《The Unparalleled Farmer Girl》


 C1

    A loud and clear siren sounded out, Bai Yixuan wiped the sweat off her forehead and continued running in the morning.


    This was the military compound of the eleventh region. She had lived here with her grandfather since she was young, and she had lived here for twenty years without realizing it. She liked the sunlight here, the air here, everything here, as well as her grandfather, who lived with her.


    Bai Yixuan had never felt that she was pitiful, even though she was just a pitiful child who had no parents in the eyes of her relatives. She didn''t think she hated it at all.


    When he returned home, his grandfather was watering the flowers in his small flower garden. Bai Yixuan jumped over to her grandfather and naturally took the kettle from him, "Chief Bai, you''ve just watered these flowers yesterday, they''ll be drowned if you water them again!"


    "Comrade Xiao Bai!" Grandpa Bai smiled.


    "Here!" Bai Yixuan pretended to be stern, and said: "Chief, please give your instructions."


    "Chief, you''re hungry. Hurry up and cook!"


    "Understood!" Bai Yixuan supported Grandfather Bai to sit at the dining table, then went to the kitchen to busy herself.


    Bai Yixuan felt that the hidden meaning in Grandpa Bai''s words was hidden, but just as it was about to slip away, she was grabbed by Grandfather Bai. "Comrade Xiao Bai, there''s a mission here for you to carry out."


    Bai Yixuan braced herself and said: "Chief, please give me your instructions!"


    "Old Zhao''s son is treating you to a meal at Little Bay Bridge today. Quickly dress up, you must bring back a grandson-in-law for me."


    "Grandpa ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "Go quickly!" Chief Bai spoke with righteousness.


    "I know!" Bai Yixuan was unwilling.


    ~


    With the warm spring breeze and beautiful sunshine, Bai Yixuan walked really fast while pulling on her small skirt that seemed weird no matter how she looked at it.


    That kid from the Zhao family was her childhood sweetheart in a nice way. In a bad way, he was a brother who had been playing in the mud since he was young. In any case, she never treated him as a man, and he probably never considered her as a woman.


    Zhao Yunfan saw that Bai Yixuan''s skirt was hitting the table and almost reaching the bottom of the table while laughing. The hot pot of soup was boiling over, and Bai Yixuan unhappily gave him a big supercilious look.


    "Brother Xuan, I didn''t think that you could wear a dress like this!" "It''s not that I''m talking, it''s not that you can''t find a husband with your manly looks, but if you don''t, I''ll beg for it. You might as well marry me, we''ve had our fair share before!" Zhao Yunfan laughed evilly, and casually placed the seasoning on the table for Bai Yixuan.


    "I won''t come looking for you even if I live with a dog, don''t worry!" Bai Yixuan clenched her fists.


    "Come, come, come. Brother Xuan is eating mutton to nourish himself. He''s so angry this early in the morning."


    "Really!" Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Grandfather actually allowed me to go out on a blind date with you."


    "Chief Bai, aren''t you afraid that you won''t get married? You''re already in your twenties, are you really not considering getting married and me?" Zhao Yunfan asked while grinning.


    "Say it again. I''m angry." Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "In any case, I''m not in a hurry, I still want to accompany Grandfather. Grandfather''s health these past few years isn''t too good, if I get married, who will take care of him."


    "True." Zhao Yunfan nodded his head, "Tsk, don''t even think about it, this brother will keep you company for now. Let''s settle down first, I will bring you to an interesting place later, I guarantee that you will be in a good mood!"


    As the car sped along the road, Bai Yixuan held her head and said, "Where are Little Fan Zi going? You''re almost on the highway."


    "I found a good place when I went to the hot spring with Old Long a few days ago." Zhao Yunfan replied, "We''re almost there."


    ~


    Bai Yixuan stood in front of the lake and took a deep breath of the somewhat cold air of early spring. She patted on Zhao Yunfan''s shoulder hard, "Sure, Fan Zi.


    "It really isn''t." Zhao Yunfan raised her hand and pointed, "Look, that''s a small village, it''s a rather primitive place, and hasn''t been developed much yet. Who knows how deep this lake is."


    "That''s right." Bai Yixuan nodded, she walked a few steps along the lakeside, and suddenly felt something burning in her chest, she gasped lightly, then Zhao Yunfan walked over.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Xuan?"


    Bai Yixuan was also puzzled, she took out a piece of jade from her clothes. The jade was pink, and under the sunlight, it became even more crystal clear.


    "What is this thing?" Zhao Yunfan asked.


    "It''s my family heirloom jade pendant." Bai Yixuan pretended to be mysterious.


    "Amazing, Brother Xuan." Zhao Yunfan raised her thumb, "Why do I look so familiar with this monster?"


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan asked curiously, "Do you know what this is?"


    "I remember now. A few days ago, I went to see this monster in a Chinese-American joint venture. This monster is called Taowu, it''s a Vicious Beasts!"


    "Taowu ¡­" Bai Yixuan was deep in thought. She could feel the heat from the jade, it was definitely not her warmth. A strange feeling spread throughout her body.


    "Help, help!" and raised their heads and looked at the water surface, where the calm surface of the water was floating just a moment ago, there was a young child floating on it.


    The child was struggling, but his body was getting smaller and smaller, and the struggle became deeper and deeper.


    "Brother Xuan, look at that!" Zhao Yunfan shouted, "What do we do, I don''t know how to swim."


    "I will, first call the police, then go and see if there are any boats for the surrounding villagers." Before Zhao Yunfan could react, Bai Yixuan had already jumped into the water.


    The lake water was very cold, and the chill slowly seeped into his marrow. Bai Yixuan swam with difficulty, but fortunately, she had a grandfather in charge whose physique was strong since she was young. Even though it was hard to endure, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t.


    She tried her best to swim towards the direction of the child, but the jade pendant in front of her chest was getting hotter and hotter.


    There was a small boat floating on the lake, and the child had already been scooped onto the boat. Bai Yixuan was comforted, but felt that her hands and feet were growing weaker. For someone like her who often swam, she knew that she was in a bad situation. The water in the lake must be too cold ¡­ ¡­ Her limbs were cramping.


    Zhao Yunfan was still calling out to her and the boat was also trying very hard to get closer to her. Bai Yixuan tried very hard to float up to the surface of the water but she suddenly felt as if her ankle was being pulled down by something.


    Pulled into the ice-cold lake, Bai Yixuan speechlessly looked at the aquatic plant wrapped around her ankle. Seeing what kind of sin she had done, the heavens mercifully sent water plants that had appeared out of nowhere to entangle her, could it be that she was going to die like this?


    But what should he do if he died, his grandfather only had him left, her consciousness was in a trance, the water in her mouth was bubbling and Bai Yixuan gave up on struggling.


    Just like that, she was unlucky. Just before she lost consciousness, the jade pendant on her chest released a blinding red light, forming a mist in the water that surrounded Bai Yixuan''s body.

 C2

    Bai Yixuan was truly awakened by hunger. Her consciousness was still stuck at the moment her leg was wrapped by the water grass, and ten thousand mud horses galloped past in her heart. She felt that she was really unlucky to the extreme.


    An indistinct wailing sound came into Bai Yixuan''s ears, causing her to feel upset, but she did not have much energy, and her eyelids were heavy and could not be opened. Before she could react, a large amount of strange memories suddenly appeared in her mind, and the impact of the memories made Bai Yixuan''s nose sour and she finally opened her eyes.


    What entered her eyes was a dilapidated roof. Probably because she used a piece of cloth filled with patches to cover the top of the bed, and was supported by a simple pole on all four sides, Bai Yixuan looked like she saw a ghost and saw the excited woman beside him.


    The woman opened her mouth first, "Xuan Er, you''re finally awake, you''re really scared to death!"


    "Eh?" Bai Yixuan was startled, it was obvious that she was still digesting the memories in her mind. What was going on right now, the woman in front of her was her mother, the heavens had mercy on her, she had died when she was young, other than looking at the pictures, she could not remember her mother''s appearance. The memories that suddenly appeared in her mind made her eyes sour, although she hoped that everything in front of her was Zhao Yunfan, that smelly brat, joking around him, it was obviously impossible.


    She had to accept it. She jumped into the water to save a child, and as soon as she was excited, she put her life in the water. Not only did she lose it, she even crossed over to another world? She felt that she should read more novels about Transcendence, but unfortunately, in the modern era, she had always read the medical books that her grandfather had given her. At this moment, she was at a loss of what to do.


    However, the memory of why the owner of this body committed suicide still made Bai Yixuan very angry. The original owner of this body was also called Bai Yixuan, but she was cowardly and cowardly. She had a fianc¨¦ with pretty good skin and some knowledge, but because she was taken advantage of by a man, the man proposed to cancel the marriage with her. Thus, due to being unable to bear the double blow, Bai Yixuan chose to jump into the river and commit suicide.


    When white mother saw her blanking out, she couldn''t help but worry for her. She consoled her in a gentle tone, "Xuan Er, everything is over now.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this woman was not ordinary. Her casual words were like chicken soup from a circle of friends, but this chicken soup had brought back her sad memories.


    She had been transported to the Ancient Realm, so the modern Bai Yixuan should already be dead. Would Zhao Yunfan really cry while holding her body? In fact, it was not like she did not know what Zhao Yunfan was thinking. After all, they had played together since young. There was also her grandfather, her only family member in this world. Since young, both her parents had died, so she had no impression of her parents.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want her parents, but her grandfather''s love for her had completely made up for her fatherly love and motherly love. Her grandfather was the old leader and the nation''s meritorious general, but at the same time, he was also her best grandfather. Not only had her grandpa taught her medical books and martial arts, but he had also taught her a lot of ways to be a person. Grandfather was not only her family, but also her life mentor.


    Although her elderly grandfather kept urging her on about her marriage, she knew that he was afraid that one day when he was away someone else would take care of her and love her. She dared not imagine her grandfather''s days alone in the future. She did not know who would be able to take care of her grandfather''s daily life without her. She did not dare to imagine her grandfather eating, walking, and looking at her own picture in that huge room in the future.


    Bai Yixuan felt pain in her heart, and tears streamed down from her eyes. She wanted to cry to comfort her heart.


    The woman frowned as the worry in her eyes grew. She reached out to stroke her daughter''s long, dried up hair and sighed. "Why is my daughter''s life so bitter ¡­"


    She was afraid that Bai Yixuan would once again choose to give up her life, and secretly decided to stay by her daughter''s side to prevent her from committing suicide again.


    Feeling the gentle caress of her hands on his hair, a wave of sadness rose in Bai Yixuan''s heart once again. However, this time, the sadness was from the relationship between the original owner of this body and this woman. It was the first time she had experienced maternal love.


    Bai Yixuan took the initiative to speak, "I''m hungry, Mother!"


    The woman''s eyes were filled with gratification. She remembered that her mother''s name was Meng Qiu Yue. It was a very beautiful name that matched well with the gentle woman in front of her.


    "Mother? Is Xuan Er awake? " A beautiful female voice came out from the room next door. Bai Yixuan''s memories started to automatically search for information on that female voice, she remembered that it was the elder sister of this body. Due to an accident where her legs could no longer walk, she could only lie in the room.


    It was really tragic, Bai Yixuan sighed, this situation could already turn into a tragedy.


    However, she was really hungry. white mother had probably gone to the house to talk to Bai Yixuan''s sister Bai Yixiao, she could faintly hear her crying voice, Bai Yixuan shook her head, the women of this era, at least they were sincere towards her.


    Bai Yixuan suddenly had a feeling that she had stolen the love of others. Although she was also Bai Yixuan, she was obviously not this family''s Bai Yixuan.


    There was some smoke and fire in the room, Bai Yixuan felt that there was nothing wrong with her body, so she stealthily got up and prepared to go into the room next door to investigate.


    Even though she had Bai Yixuan''s memories, she and Bai Yixuan were after all not the same person.


    Looking around, other than sighing over how good a well-off society was, she didn''t feel anything else. For the first time, she deeply understood what it meant to be useless.


    This room was really poor. Before she could scuttle to the next room and look around, she was stopped by the pleasant female voice calling out to her.


    Bai Yixuan was startled, and panicked for a moment.

 C3

    How could she describe her sister''s appearance? There seemed to be no other word for it other than beauty.


    The eldest daughter of the Bai Family was indeed very beautiful. Although she was only wearing coarse clothes, he was extremely beautiful, with a small tear mark at the corner of his eyes.


    Although she was good-looking in her previous life, due to her tall stature, others couldn''t have the desire to protect her. Instead, in school, she often protected those petite girls.


    Bai Yixuan licked his lips and quickly said: "Sis A!"


    Bai Yixiao looked at her sister in doubt. She felt that her sister''s condition wasn''t as serious as her mother had said, especially those eyes that looked lustful.


    "Xuan Er, are you feeling better?" Bai Yixiao put down the embroidery in her hands and waved towards Family sister.


    "Much better!" Bai Yixuan nodded obediently and sat down on her bed while smiling, "Sister, don''t worry!"


    That Zhang Zinan is not a good person, this time you can be considered to have seen through his real face, you were with him when the time came, but father did not agree with you, I believe father saw that Zhang Zinan is not a good person, and now you have cut off all ties with him, our Bai Family''s daughter does not need to live for a man, do you understand?


    Bai Yixiao''s words surprised Bai Yixuan. She had thought that her elder sister was just an ordinary poor girl, even though she looked a little pretty, but it was obvious that she couldn''t eat because of her looks, especially since her legs were crippled.


    It was clear that Bai Yixiao had read this book before, and was not an ignorant woman like the feudal society who would never step out of the door. These words were very much to Bai Yixuan''s liking.


    Life is so precious, how can you give it up just for a man!


    Bai Yixuan earnestly nodded her head as she stared at the embroidery in her sister''s hands and praised: "Sister''s embroidery is so beautiful!"


    "Little girl, when did you learn to change the topic!" Bai Yixiao smiled and nodded, "Why do I feel like you are different from before when you woke up?"


    "Xuan Er had a sudden epiphany after dying once!" Bai Yixuan said while grinning.


    "Sis A is relieved to see that you have let it go, and I don''t need to worry that Mother will be sad about you every single day!" Bai Yixiao sighed.


    white mother had prepared food and asked the two of them to eat. The meal was very simple, it was three bowls of rice, some green vegetables and marinated meat, only that they were split into two.


    Bai Yixuan knew that because of Sis A''s legs, she had never been able to eat on the table. She saw how dejected Sis A''s eyes were when they swept towards her legs.


    If only she had a wheelchair, Bai Yixuan thought seriously as she bit her chopsticks. Her dazed look made white mother misunderstand and think about that slag man.


    After eating, Bai Yixuan did not wait for his father, big brother and little brother to return. white mother sighed and said that they had something to tell Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixuan to rest first.


    Bai Yixuan crawled back into her house, only then did she think of a serious question. She still did not know what she looked like. Standing in front of the blurry copper mirror and looking at it again and again, it seemed like her looks were so much worse than the Bai Family A''jie''s!


    With grief and indignation, Bai Yixuan fell into a deep sleep.


    In her dreams, she dreamt of the real Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan was sixteen years old, and due to her family''s poverty, her body was a little thinner. However, she was still a girl in love, so her appearance was understandable.


    One day, when she went to the market to buy medicine for Bai Family A''jie, she was almost knocked over by a rider.


    Zhang Zinan''s father was someone who sold grass shoes in the market. Because he felt that he was useless, he sent Zhang Zinan to the school early on. This Zhang Zinan could also be considered to be successful, but he was still unable to pass in the end. After learning for so many years without success, he was still unwilling to learn how to make grass shoes from the Zhang''s father, and barely managed to set up a letter vendor at the market to help other people write.


    Although Bai Yixuan was a destitute girl, she knew how to read and write. She also knew a little about zither, chess and painting, and she unconsciously had a good impression of Zhang Zinan. Adding on Zhang Zinan''s beautiful skin and beautiful eyes, after speaking a few times, Bai Yixuan''s entire heart was already on Zhang Zinan.


    After the two had interacted for a while, Zhang Zinan''s thoughts were no longer on Bai Yixuan. Although Bai Yixuan knew how to read and write, she was still an ancient woman, and under the influence of the traditional wisdom, she believed that once someone was decided, they would have to go through with it. She brought up the matter of marriage to Zhang Zinan, and Zhang Zinan even agreed to send Zhang''s father to Bai Family to propose.


    white father obviously did not like Zhang Zinan, but unfortunately, Daughter did not like him too much, hence he reluctantly agreed to the marriage. One day, when Bai Yixuan left the house, she was followed by a man. That man tore off Bai Yixuan''s hair ribbon in front of many people in the market and even tried to touch her. Although Bai Yixuan was rescued by her big brother who rushed over, Bai Yixuan''s mental state did not look very good after that.


    Zhang Zinan never came to look for him, so Bai Yixuan finally couldn''t resist coming to look for him. What she got instead was a piece of paper from Zhang Zinan. Bai Yixuan immediately cried, but Zhang Zinan still did not come out to explain anything.


    After that, Bai Yixuan began to have sleepless nights all day. The people in the streets had all heard of Bai Yixuan''s incident, and even the occasional chattering or pointing fingers couldn''t bear Bai Yixuan. Finally, one day, Bai Yixuan went to the river and jumped into the river and committed suicide by herself.


    The current Bai Yixuan was so angry that her teeth were itching. Until she woke up in the morning, she still felt like she couldn''t vent the anger in her chest. She really wanted to grab the slag man over and beat him up.


    Even though the light was dim, Bai Yixuan was so angry that she could not fall asleep. She crawled up and put on her clothes, only to see that white mother was already splitting firewood in the courtyard.


    "Mom, let me help you!" Bai Yixuan rolled up her sleeves and looked at her thin wrist.


    The white mother laughed and shook his head, "I don''t know about your strength, but why are you up so early? Go back and rest for a while."


    Bai Yixuan laughed embarrassedly: "Then I''ll help mother cook!"


    Without waiting for white mother to reject him, Bai Yixuan had already ran to the kitchen. It was very easy for children who had stayed in the main hall to start a fire, Bai Yixuan cut cucumber, carrot, meat, and other spices to prepare Yangzhou Fried Rice.


    Thinking about it, it was about time for white father and the others to return.

 C4

    When the meal was served, white mother was still in disbelief. Looking at the plate of red and green rice, she could not help but ask, "Can this be eaten?"


    "Of course you can!" Bai Yixuan curled her lips: "Should I go see if Sis A is up or not?"


    Walking to Bai Yixiao''s room, Bai Yixuan gave the handkerchief that was wet to Bai Yixiao to wipe her face. Bai Yixiao smiled as she looked at the food on the table and asked, "What is this?"


    "This is called the Red and Green Fried Rice!"


    Bai Yixiao asked about the same thing, "Can you really eat this?"


    "Of course!" Bai Yixuan huffed and puffed, "If you don''t believe me, Sis A, you can try it. It''s very delicious!"


    Seeing that her sister was extremely angry, Bai Yixiao even tried the colorful food in the bowl, and unexpectedly, it tasted really good.


    "The taste is really good!" Bai Yixiao praised.


    "I told you, your mother and you don''t believe me." Bai Yixuan shook her head and slowly walked out of her room. Outside, the sun had just risen, and after stretching for a bit, Bai Yixuan suddenly felt that all of this wasn''t very bad.


    In her previous life, she didn''t have a mother. In this life, she had a mother and sister that loved her, as well as brothers and fathers that she hadn''t seen before. Presumably, they also loved her.


    Since she could not return, she might as well stay here and live for Bai Yixuan. It was just that she still needed to train with her physical strength, and Bai Yixuan felt that she would not be able to fully display the martial arts and boxing skills she had practiced in her previous life. If she met with any danger, she would be blind and unable to do anything.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. A tall and straight man led a handsome little boy. The two of them did not look well.


    When the little boy saw Bai Yixuan running over like a wisp of smoke, his face had a smile that belonged to someone of the same age as him.


    "Second sister, you''re finally awake. Zhao Er missed you so much!" The half-grown boy had a clean and white face, her eyes were very elegant and she was a very cute little shota. Presumably, the looks of this family were all very strong, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but sigh as she didn''t know what was going on with her face.


    Bai Yixuan then set her gaze on the dignified man''s face. The man muttered to herself for a moment before reaching out her hand to caress the girl''s hair.


    "It''s good that you''re awake. Don''t do anything stupid in the future!"


    "Xuan Er understands."


    white father nodded his head and entered the house. When they saw the food on the table, they were stunned, then white mother smiled and explained, "I thought Xuan Er cooked breakfast because it was bad, but who would have thought it would taste good!"


    white father was a little surprised, Bai Yizhao shouted: "Can Second Sister''s food really be eaten?"


    "You little brat!" Bai Yixuan quickly accepted this brother due to their inborn closeness. After all, she was an only child in her previous life, so it wasn''t bad for her to bully her little brother with her help.


    white father did not say much, he asked about Bai Yixiao''s situation and sat down to eat. A pot of food was very welcome, white father also nodded at Bai Yixuan, obviously recognizing her cooking skills.


    After the meal, Bai Yizhao bid farewell to his parents and sister and returned to his room to study. After Bai Yixuan helped her mother wash the bowl, white mother had already brewed a pot of tea and brought it out to white father.


    felt that this Bai Family was not like an ordinary farmer. His every move carried a noble aura, and his disposition seemed to be tinged with killing intent and decisiveness. In short, he did not know of any secrets this Bai Family had, even to the extent where the owner of this body did not know.


    Bai Yixuan had learned quite a few medical books in her previous life, so she guessed that her lungs were probably not well. As for the reason, it could only be because she had received a pulse diagnosis.


    Bai Yixuan shook her head and decided to take a look at his father''s pulse when he was free. She wanted to see if his father''s illness was serious and if she could help.


    "Xue Yin, Zhao Er''s problem with reading books... Is it still unresolved? "


    "Sigh ¡­" The white mother sighed, "Zhao Er is already 12 years old, and we were the ones who delayed him. I have to spare some time to teach him, your injuries haven''t healed after so many years, so you shouldn''t tire yourself out too much!"


    Bai Xueyin nodded her head, "Xuan Er has already recovered. I can see that she doesn''t seem to care about what happened earlier anymore.


    "This is good as well. My Bai Family''s daughter doesn''t need to be wronged. That kind of man isn''t worthy of Xuan Er being sad for him, and even went to the extent of seeking death for him!"


    "It is our fault that Xuan Er is unforgiving when she meets others. They can only stay in this desolated place."


    "If only ¡­" Bai Xueyin did not continue, "We still need to pay more attention to Xuan Er."


    "Understood, Xue Yin, you should go take a rest first." The white mother advised him, causing Bai Xueyin to nod her head and enter the room to rest.


    Bai Yixuan looked at Bai Yizhao when she had nothing better to do. He was obediently writing a few large words on the table. Bai Yixuan had learned to write with a brush from her grandfather since she was young, so she was very familiar with writing with brush.


    Although Bai Yizhao''s words were still a little immature, he already had a steel-like appearance. It was obvious that although this child looked pretty, he was a resolute youth from the bottom of his heart.


    "Second sister." Bai Yizhao obediently called out to him.


    "Zhao Er''s calligraphy is so beautiful!" Bai Yixuan praised him from the bottom of her heart.


    Bai Yizhao laughed, "Second sister, I don''t want to write anymore. Why don''t you accompany me to study arithmetic?"


    "Arithmetic..." Bai Yixuan sweated, why is there a subject in my life that I''m not good at, it makes my head hurt just listening to it.


    "Zhao Er, let''s not learn, Big Sis will teach you how to fold paper!" Bai Yixuan tried to deceive her.


    "Paper?"


    "Does Zhao Er know about the Immortal Crane?"


    "I know!"


    "Big sister will teach you to fold a crane!" It wasn''t easy to find a harder piece of paper, so Bai Yixuan easily folded a red-crowned crane. Bai Yizhao didn''t even blink as she looked at it in surprise.


    Bai Yixuan placed the folded Paper Crane in Bai Yizhao''s hands and asked, "Do you want to learn it?"


    "Mhmm!" Bai Yizhao nodded his head, he was still a child after all.


    Bai Yizhao was very smart. He had already learnt it after he slowed down and handed it over to Bai Yizhao once. He smiled while holding the Paper Crane.


    Bai Yixuan caressed the youth''s soft hair, "The crane has many meanings, one of which is that you need to live longer and pray for the recovery of those who are sick, but you need to break 99 to show the sincerity of the person who broke the seal!"


    "Really?" Bai Yizhao''s eyes were sparkling, the excitement on his face was obvious, and he excitedly said, "Then I will break ninety-nine of the Sis A''s legs, and that will be good enough for her!"


    Bai Yixuan''s heart warmed.

 C5

    stayed up late and broke ninety-nine Paper Crane. On the second day, Bai Yizhao proudly showed the Paper Crane to Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixuan took out a needle and thread from the white mother''s room and tied the Paper Crane into nine lines.


    When the Paper Crane was strung together, it looked even better. Bai Yizhao''s eyes lit up when he saw it, and the two of them quietly snuck into Bai Yixiao''s house.


    Bai Yixiao was still not awake, the two of them moved very lightly, the Paper Crane was like a curtain, surrounding the side of the bed, Bai Yizhao was extremely happy, with a single movement she knocked the water basin beside him away.


    Bai Yixiao was shocked awake by the sound, she stared straight at Family sister and her little brother with a baffled expression. She very quickly saw the Paper Crane by her bedside. It was clear that no one in this era had seen this thing before, and even Bai Yixiao''s eyes showed joy.


    "Sis A, this is the Paper Crane that I broke. Second Sister said that this can protect the patient''s recovery, with this big sister''s leg, I can definitely recover!" Bai Yizhao said earnestly, his eyes no longer showing any signs of happiness, instead showing a sign of being afraid of provoking Bai Yixiao.


    Bai Yixiao did not have any change in mood, she waved at Bai Yizhao and rubbed her soft hair, "Thank you, Zhao Er!"


    "Sis A, do you like it?"


    "I like it, these Paper Crane are really pretty, Sis A likes them very much, Zhao Er wants to study hard, big sister will be even happier!"


    "Mn, then Zhao Er will go back to study now!"


    Seeing the child run far away, Bai Yixuan felt that there was moisture in her eyes. Bai Yixiao laughed, "How did you learn this Paper Crane, it is really quite beautiful!"


    "Elder sister wants to learn how to break things, I can teach you!"


    "Alright!" The two sisters played with paper folding for an entire morning. Bai Yixuan felt that her feelings for this body''s older sister had deepened.


    In the afternoon, an official suddenly came to the door with a very bad attitude. Bai Yixuan hid in the house and listened carefully, Big Brother Bai had offended the county magistrate''s nephew, and he told them to pay him back, otherwise, they would be disgraced.


    The white father went out to work, but other than his younger brother, there were no other men. Although the white mother''s attitude was tough, it was obvious that the official was very impatient, and just came to deliver a message, pushing and shoving the white mother.


    Bai Yixuan could not take it anymore, and quickly kicked the official out, "A dog relying on its power!"


    "Xuan Er!" white mother was initially talking to the official, but he was obviously hurt by Bai Yixuan.


    white mother shook her head, seeing the official scolding him and walking away, she did not pursue him anymore, but scolded Bai Yixuan, "This time Hui Er is going to suffer!"


    "I''m sorry mother, I only saw that person bullying you, I couldn''t hold back ¡­" After kicking it, Bai Yixuan also regretted her decision. Although this body was skinny and skinny, her fighting techniques from her previous life were extremely powerful. Even if she had to use force, she could still kick that man down.


    "You were a quiet child in the past. How did your temperament change so drastically after you woke up?" "I am going to the city to take a look. You can stay at home to take care of your sister and brother."


    "Mother!"


    Maybe the white mother was really angry, Bai Yixuan felt embarrassed and felt that she was too impulsive.


    However, he did not know how the Big Brother Bai offended the people from the government. The disciples of the Bai Family did not have the money to give to the county magistrate. It seemed that he should think of a way to earn some money in this era.


    Bai Yixiao had long heard the voice and immediately asked when Bai Yixuan entered.


    Bai Yixuan told her everything that had happened. She kept her head down, waiting for Bai Yixiao to say that she was impulsive. But Bai Yixiao could only sigh and stroke Bai Yixuan''s long hair.


    "Xuan Er, you know how to pity your mother. It''s not that your mother is angry with you, it''s just that your big brother offending a county magistrate''s nephew still has something to do with you!"


    "Huh?" Bai Yixuan was a little surprised. Could it be that Bai Yixuan really knew that county magistrate''s son?


    The little hooligan who tried to take advantage of you the other day was the county magistrate''s nephew, Xiao Yuancheng. After your big brother found out about this matter, he immediately went to the magistrate court to complain to them, and only now did he learn that Xiao Yuancheng was the county magistrate''s nephew. That county magistrate naturally wouldn''t listen to your big brother''s words when he faced Xiao Yuancheng. Bai Yixiao sighed, "That night, after Big Brother Ye came back, he sat in front of your bed for the whole night. Big Brother truly felt sorry for you, and probably went to look for the county magistrate afterwards."


    Bai Yixuan felt upset. She actually felt close to this elder brother of hers who she had never met before. Presumably, the relationship between Bai Yixuan and her elder brother was also very good.


    At dusk, the white mother and the white father returned. The white father was pulling a cart and a person was lying on it. It was obvious that he had fallen asleep.


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao both ran out. Bai Xueyin had a serious expression, but Bai Yixuan still saw his trembling hands.


    "Big brother!" Bai Yizhao had already pounced over, and the person who laid on the cart was Bai Family''s big brother, Bai Yihui. He was lying prone on the carriage, and one could vaguely see his pale white face and a pool of blood behind him.


    Bai Yizhao''s voice already had a sobbing tone, he carefully pushed Bai Yihui again and shouted, "Big Brother, don''t scare Zhao Er!"


    "Zhao Er." Bai Yixuan pulled Bai Yizhao into her embrace, her eyes filled with guilt. At this moment, her heart was completely Substitute for Bai Yixuan, as she thought that she had caused her big brother to become like this.


    "Xue Yin, our family no longer has the money to treat Hui Er!" white mother''s expression was sad, they put Bai Yihui on the bed in the room, afraid that he would be harmed.


    Bai Yixuan saw the His elder brother''s face. He was handsome, and even though he was only dressed in coarse clothes, he looked very handsome. He pursed his lips and fell into a deep coma.


    Bai Yixuan hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth, "Mother, let me show you."


    Bai Xueyin stared at Bai Yixuan in confusion. After a while, she nodded her head, "Let Xuan Er have a look, I will go and beg Meng Lang."


    white mother had already gone to her room to see if there was anything else she could do for Meng Lang. The few of them busied themselves for a long time before leaving.


    Bai Yixuan held onto Bai Yihui''s pulse, her eyes filled with worry. She looked at Bai Yizhao who was beside her and said, "Zhao Er, go and get Second Sis some pen and paper!"


    Bai Yizhao wiped his tears off his face as he ran back to his house to take a pen and paper and give it to Bai Yixuan.

 C8

    This time, entering the jade pendant was very smooth sailing for Bai Yixuan. She followed that path and arrived in front of the spring once again, and thinking of the changes in her body, Bai Yixuan decided to drink the spring water every day.


    Touching his face, he felt that his skin was much better. If this spring water was used in his previous life to develop facial masks, he would definitely sell it for a lot! Bai Yixuan was still dreaming of being a cunning merchant when the Taowu came to pull her again.


    Bai Yixuan temporarily withdrew her curiosity towards the spring water and followed the Taowu''s path. The vegetation here seemed to have started to decrease, and it seemed that there was only something more precious or something that Bai Yixuan had never seen before. Although there was no other living being that could move in this space other than herself and the Taowu, Bai Yixuan still felt that this place was full of vitality.


    A straw house appeared in front of them. Bai Yixuan rubbed her eyes hard and suspected that she had seen wrongly, but after looking carefully, she still managed to see that straw house.


    The room was not large, but it looked abnormally clean. Bai Yixuan curiously walked forward a few steps, but the Taowu stopped at the back. He stood in place and looked at Bai Yixuan silently.


    Bai Yixuan nodded and headed towards the house.


    Initially, Bai Yixuan thought that there would be some kind of rare treasure in the room, but the room was filled with books. Bai Yixuan was very surprised, she could see traces of a person''s life here. She sat down at the table and flipped open the book.


    The words on the cover were calligraphy with the words "The Book of Blue Sack" written on it.


    Bai Yixuan was shocked. As someone who had studied in Chinese medicine for so many years, this book was simply too famous, it was said that Mr. Hua Tuo had written this back then, but it had already been lost.


    But looking at the thickness of this book, could it be that this was an entire ''Green Pouch Book''?


    Most of the content in the book had indeed never been heard of before, and there was even a strange medicinal herb that was said to be able to treat lung diseases. Bai Yixuan was immediately intrigued, after all, she could roughly tell that white father had lung diseases, but did not know how it would be possible to cure them.


    Although this book was definitely not the original one, it was obviously a legacy. No one knew who would have this kind of book in this place.


    A long time had passed since Bai Yixuan put down the green bag of books. She looked at the room full of books and felt extremely happy. She roughly looked through all the other books in the room. Most of them were medical books, and there were even some solitaries that had been passed down since ancient times. There were even some notes that should have been written by the owner of the house.


    Although she had never heard of him before, she believed that this person must be a genius doctor. As for the current dynasty that she had never seen in the history books, but Hua Tuo had appeared in the history books of this world. There must be a problem with that part of the story.


    Perhaps in this parallel world, there was another world. That world was not written according to that history. Perhaps the victor and the loser had turned against each other, which was why such a world existed.


    This time, Bai Yixuan naturally woke up. She directly woke up from within the space within the jade pendant, and the jade pendant was still emitting a faint light. When Bai Yixuan went to wash his face, she carefully examined his own face, and it seemed to have become even more white and tender. Bai Yixuan stretched her body and walked out of the room. white mother was in the middle of cooking and was extremely shocked when she saw Bai Yixuan walking out.


    She sized Bai Yixuan up and suddenly laughed: "My Xuan Er has grown taller! How can she grow taller so much in one night, like a big girl!"


    She was already a big girl ¡­ As Bai Yixuan thought about this, she didn''t know that her height had also changed, but she could tell that she had grown taller by quite a bit.


    It seemed like she wasn''t imagining things, and the little girl''s body had also become a lot stronger.


    Bai Yixuan stood in the courtyard and tested out some of the punches and kicks she had learnt in her previous life. The effect seemed to be much better than before.


    The power of this spring water was extremely strong. If everyone in the family were to drink some of this spring water, it might mean that everyone in the family would have improved physical fitness. Bai Yixuan secretly decided that when she entered the space of the jade pendant again tonight, she would bring a water bottle with some spring water.


    This time, she took the kettle of water and entered the space of the jade pendant. When space of jade pendant woke up, she saw the small kettle on her waist and knew that she had succeeded.


    This time, she first went to the spring to install some spring water, then came to the small house.


    She felt that there must be some sort of explanation for the existence of this space of jade pendant in this world, and the only breakthrough would be that small thatched cottage.


    Bai Yixuan started rummaging through the house. Other than the medical manual, she saw a mysterious thing, it was a Taowu that looked like the jade pendant on her neck, a Taowu that was placed on the bookshelf. Bai Yixuan found it hard to resist and reached out her hand to feel it, only to discover that the Taowu''s pendant could actually be moved.


    A secret compartment appeared not far from the bookshelf. Bai Yixuan opened her mouth in shock. There was nothing special in that secret compartment. It was also a book. However, that book was a lot newer than the books here.


    Before Bai Yixuan could look more carefully, she was woken up by someone. Bai Yixuan opened her eyes, it was white mother who said that Big Brother Bai''s disease was more serious.


    Because his family was poor, the quantity of medicine they used was not enough. Bai Yihui had once again lapsed into unconsciousness.


    Seeing the tears in white mother''s eyes, Bai Yixuan could not bear to see her. After putting on her clothes, she followed white mother to Bai Yihui''s room.


    Bai Yihui did not look very good, he had a fever, white mother said that he did not have the money to continue buying medicine, white father could not support this house even after working day and night.


    Bai Yixuan knew that Bai Yihui''s severe illness had lead to a high fever, because of the inflammation in her mouth. She looked at white mother and said, "Mother, I have ways to get the medicine, don''t worry."


    white mother looked at Bai Yixuan suspiciously, but Bai Yixuan had already gone to the kitchen to refine the few remaining herbs. Bai Yixuan went out to the wild mountains to look for natural antipyretic herbs. She boiled them into a bowl of medicine and carefully fed it to her big brother.

 C9

    Bai Yixuan guarded the Big Brother Bai for the entire night, and only after Bai Yihui''s fever had gone did she leave to return to the house to sleep.


    This time, not only did Bai Yixuan bring a kettle, she also brought a basket with him as she prepared to pick some medicinal herbs that could cure Big Brother''s illness.


    The Taowu was still lazily squinting its eyes as it looked at Bai Yixuan. It no longer followed Bai Yixuan into the forest, but dutifully guarding the gate outside the forest. Although no one else would invade this place, Bai Yixuan still felt safe.


    Bai Yixuan was afraid that there would be another accident in the outside world and she would wake herself up. After all, she was still unable to control herself well enough to enter and leave the space of the jade pendant, so she had picked all the medicinal ingredients she needed along the way. Looking at the quality of the medicinal ingredients, Bai Yixuan was moved.


    Carrying a basket full of medicinal ingredients, Bai Yixuan entered the house for the third time. She took out the note and read it carefully.


    The owner of the notebook was called Wang Jiyao, and he had the same name as the authors of the medical books.


    The first page of the note was a greeting, "Welcome to this world too. I believe you must be the next master of this jade pendant, so in order to solve your doubts, what follows is my knowledge about this jade pendant and this world. I hope it will be of some help to you, and you can use this jade pendant to save more people!"


    Bai Yixuan earnestly read on.


    The diary introduced Wang Jiyao as a teacher from the previous dynasty, even though he had become a master teacher, he was not willing to be a medical officer in the imperial government and chose to travel the countryside to treat the poor. After he accidentally saved the grandson of an old man, the old man in order to thank him, gave the inheritance jade to Wang Jiyao. Wang Jiyao originally wanted to reject him, but the old man and his grandson had disappeared without a trace.


    As Bai Yixuan saw it, the jade pendant was precisely the Taowu type of jade pendant. After receiving the jade pendant, Wang Jiyao didn''t pay it any mind but rather carried it around his body.


    At first, Wang Jiyao had thought that he was dreaming, but when he woke up, he realized that he had actually brought out the thing he picked in his dreams, and started to look at the space in front of him.


    He had used the medicine inside to treat many poor people. He discovered that all normal medicines would grow very large in space and grow very fast in the growing period. The medicinal effects were also excellent.


    He relied on the medicinal herbs and the exquisite medical books in the space to gain the approval of the masses, and everyone called him the Godly Doctor.


    The first one-third of the introduction was about how he had obtained the jade pendant, and the second part was about the space he had entered.


    It was recorded in the notebook that once this space was opened by a rookie, everything would begin anew. The most precious thing in this space was not those medicinal herbs but rather the spring water.


    When Bai Yixuan saw the effects of the spring water, she could not help but gape at it. She never thought that the spring water would not only improve one''s appearance and stamina, it could also extend one''s lifespan and bring them back to life.


    Then wouldn''t this spring water be a rare treasure? When Bai Yixuan looked further ahead, she realized that this spring water could not just extend one''s lifespan and revive their dead body. It required the owner of the jade pendant to continue doing good deeds. Only through the accumulation of good deeds would the effects of this spring become more and more powerful! Bai Yixuan thought that her previous master, Wang Jiyao, was a doctor, so he must have done many good deeds. Healing the patient was her greatest merit, so the spring water that he had at that time must have been very powerful.


    Bai Yixuan secretly decided that in the future, she would definitely do more good deeds. Even if it meant accumulating merits for the Bai Family, she would still do more good deeds.


    Knowing that the current spring water could adjust the functions of her body and change this not too robust and robust body, Bai Yixuan still felt like she had picked up a treasure. However, even if this spring water could not reach the function of a doctor, it was still okay to cure him. Bai Yixuan decided to let Big Brother Bai drink the spring water from the water bottle.


    After being immersed in the world of medical books for a long time, Bai Yixuan stretched her back. It was time for her to go out and try the medicine and the spring water.


    When she woke up, it was already in the afternoon, so the little brother of the Bai Family did not disturb her. Most likely, the white mother had said something to him, so Bai Yixuan looked at the basket of herbs in her hands in satisfaction.


    That herb was still very fresh, it looked as if it had just been picked. Bai Yixuan stood up, she had not slept for the night but she felt that her spirit was extremely refreshed, her body was filled with energy.


    When she walked out of the house, she heard the sound of white father, who she had not seen for a long time. He was sighing, obviously worried about Bai Yihui''s injuries, since the white mother was also helpless. Quietly walking to the kitchen, Bai Yixuan took out the pot of soup white mother was brewing and replaced it with her own medicine. Then, she added the entire pot of spring water into the medicine jar.


    Bai Yixuan tried her best to smell the fragrance, and a look of joy appeared on her face. She quietly went back into the house again, and she guessed that white mother wouldn''t find anything wrong, as it was still the original medicine jar.


    Throwing the medicinal residue from before out of the window, Bai Yixuan once again stood in front of the mirror and looked at her own skin carefully. As expected, it had become much more exquisite, although this body had a lot of emotional experience, but in her previous life, she was still a shitty kid in high school. Bai Yixuan felt that she had developed in the direction of a oneesan after drinking some water.


    Bai Yixuan was very satisfied, she decided that the next time she entered the space, she would bring more water with him. It was just that Bai Yixuan didn''t know if she could take out the things in the space when she was awake. She felt that she could try again, and still hadn''t completely grasped the abilities of the space.


    white mother went to the kitchen to get his fried medicine, but the moment she entered the kitchen, she was surrounded by a strange fragrance. After carefully smelling it, she realised that it was the medicine pot''s smell, she became suspicious and looked towards Bai Yixuan''s room, but slowly poured the medicine out and carried it in front of Bai Yihui''s bed. Seeing his son still unconscious on the bed, the bit of doubt in white mother''s heart disappeared. She could only hope that Bai Yihui would wake up.

 C10

    Bai Yixuan hid inside the house and observed the situation outside. white mother had already brought the bowl of medicine into the house.


    Not long after, she heard white mother''s surprised cries, she immediately ran out to Big Brother Bai''s house, and only then did she see that Bai Yihui, who had been going back and forth for the past few days, had finally woken up, and his face had started to turn red.


    It was just that he had just woken up, so Bai Yihui looked a little weak.


    white mother''s gaze never left Bai Yixuan, and she felt uncomfortable looking at her. Her mother was very smart, probably because white mother had guessed a bit of the problem with the medicine.


    Bai Yixuan did not plan to continue lying, but she did not plan to admit it either, so she only smiled at white mother, "Mother, Big brother must be hungry, I will go cook some food for Big brother!"


    "Go." white mother also laughed: "It''s good that Hui Er woke up, at least your father will not have to work so hard!"


    "I''m sorry mother, I was too reckless!" Guilt surfaced on Bai Yihui''s face.


    "I don''t blame you!" white mother shook her head, "If you have to blame something, you can only blame this world! Hui Er, how do you feel? "


    Seeing that his son did not seem like he was lying, white mother heaved a sigh of relief. However, the look in his eyes became even weirder as he stared at the clean bowl in his hands.


    In a flash, Bai Yixuan escaped to the kitchen to prepare some soup for Big Brother Bai. Unfortunately, Bai Family was simply too poor, Bai Yixuan could not find any suitable ingredients, and after finally finding two white radishes, Bai Yixuan decided to make some radish beef bone soup for Big Brother Bai. The Ox Bone was thrown away by a neighbor who killed her own old cow, and after being brought back to the white mother, he didn''t know what to do with it.


    The soup simmered slowly. Bai Yixuan carefully prepared the ingredients and decided to take a break to enter the space of jade pendant once more so that she could prepare some spring water for the Big Brother Bai to drink so that he could recover faster.


    She sat in the kitchen with her eyes closed and tightly gripped the jade pendant. In her other hand was a large water bowl, and her shape was a little comical. Bai Yixuan went into the forest and went straight to the spring.


    The big bowl of water was already filled to the brim with water. After Bai Yixuan boiled the water in a kettle, she soaked it in the leaves of a sweet potato that had almost been thrown away by the white mother.


    As a modern person who was nursing life with her grandfather, Bai Yixuan was very clear that these unremarkable things were actually very good for the body. It was just that most people here did not know about it.


    After using the spring water to soak a pot of sweet potato leaves, Bai Yixuan first brought it over to Bai Yihui, telling him to drink more water. Of course, Bai Yixuan knew that this water was more useful than anything in water!


    Bai Yihui had thought that Bai Yixuan had somehow gotten the medicine, and was a little worried about her sister, afraid that Family sister wouldn''t be able to get close to someone. Bai Yixuan hurriedly explained, saying that what was in the water was just a sweet potato leaf, and that this thing was good for the body, but there were only a few people who knew about it.


    Bai Yihui was skeptical, but after drinking the water, his body started to feel comfortable again. He even felt that he could feel that his wounds were healing, so he suspiciously took off the lid of the water bottle and looked at the contents inside of the water bottle seriously. No matter how he looked at it, the contents inside of the bottle were indeed just ground melon leaves.


    That night, Bai Yixuan made the radish beef bone soup. white mother was more surprised than Bai Yixuan with her cooking skills, she had even said that the ox bone was originally meant to be used as an ornament, she never thought that Bai Yixuan would have such cooking skills.


    Bai Yihui hadn''t eaten properly for a few days. He ate even more, praising Bai Yixuan''s cooking as he ate. Even the usually stern white father had eaten an extra bowl of rice.


    Bai Yixuan beamed. My modern culinary skills are still not enough to make all of you eat properly.


    Big Brother Bai''s body improved very quickly, and in a few days he would be able to walk on the ground.


    In these few days, Bai Yixuan had been entering and exiting the space of the jade pendant frequently, and every day, she would use the spring water to change her body. In the short few days, her change caused everyone to click their tongues, and the little girl seemed to have grown up in just a few days, becoming more and more beautiful. She had grown a lot taller, and her clothes previously were a little small. Bai Yixuan would definitely not mind, but of course, other than her outer appearance, the most profound change was still her stamina.


    The fighting and kicking skills from his previous life seemed to have become more powerful as his physique changed. Bai Yixuan was extremely happy as she watched the Merperson who could come out without training.


    In truth, she had already secretly changed a small part of the drinking water in her house into spring water, she was afraid that it would become too obvious, so she was also trying to do some good things, but she just stayed at home everyday as though there was no chance to do good things, thus Bai Yixuan decided to wait for the weather to get better before she went out to take a walk.


    Having been in the dynasty for so long, she had yet to experience the local customs and practices. Based on the original memories of this body, she concluded that this Great Zhaoge Dynasty was probably similar to the Tang Dynasty from her previous world. The folk customs here were very open, and they were very bold in their clothes, not at all like the conservative dynasties in the future. However, the Great Chao Empire did not regard Fatty as a beauty.


    Bai Yixuan looked at her body that had become stronger but was still as skinny as before and expressed her satisfaction. If she could open the hospital or save more people, she could earn money and improve the situation of the Bai Family.


    Bai Yixuan did not tell white mother that she wanted to open the hospital, so no matter how open the dynasty was, it would not be good for women to show themselves, especially a young lady like her who had her marriage annulled. If she really became a doctor as well, her reputation would not be good, and Bai Yixuan did not care about it at all.


    Seeing that the spring flowers had bloomed outside, and the hardest winter was over, and the peach blossoms had bloomed into a tree, Bai Yixuan looked at His sister with longing and remembered her drawing.


    She didn''t have money nor did she know anyone. She decided to ask her brother if there were any blacksmiths or carpenters around.


    When he asked Big Brother Bai this question, that Big Brother Bai was drinking the water from a sweet potato leaf, he had a weird expression on his face for a long time. Did you forget that I''m a blacksmith?


    Bai Yixuan slapped her brain, it seemed that the real Bai Yixuan really had this memory, it was just that he had ignored it, that was really the best, Bai Yixuan was overjoyed, such a blacksmith, making such a thing, would probably not be difficult.

 C11

    Bai Yixuan pondered for a long time at night and felt that the appearance of a wheelchair in this age was still a bit shocking. She didn''t know if the Big Brother Bai was able to understand the thing called a wheelchair, but she did not doubt the workmanship of the Big Brother Bai. After knowing that the Big Brother Bai was just a blacksmith, Bai Yixuan''s brain automatically unlocked the memory of him being a blacksmith. Not only was Big Brother Bai a blacksmith, he was also a skilled blacksmith. Bai Yihui believed that she would be able to create the blueprints for the wheelchair once she saw it.


    Bai Yixuan thought about it for a whole night and still felt that it would be better to let someone familiar do it, so she gave the blueprint for the wheelchair to Bai Yihui early the next morning.


    Bai Yihui was a blacksmith with good skills, he was born with great strength, although he had already studied, he still left home early to earn a living to support his family, but after being found out by an old blacksmith that he had the strength to be brought back to become an apprentice, many people would come to him to make some iron products, he had always been proud of his skills, so after taking a look at the blueprints, he knew what the purpose of the drawing was.


    Bai Yihui''s expression was a little complicated, he felt that the little sister in front of him had changed a lot. Not to mention that she used to love that useless man to the death, but when she woke up, she seemed to have completely forgotten about it. Not only did her emotions no longer fluctuate at all, her family members did not even have to avoid talking about her, Bai Yixuan also seemed to hate that man.


    Bai Yixuan was already prepared. If Big Brother Bai asked him how she drew this blueprint, she would say that she had inadvertently gotten it from an old man who picked up trash, a white lie was better than revealing his identity. It was just that she did not expect Bai Yihui to not ask him anything even though she had prepared a bellyful of words.


    It was a warmth that only his grandfather could give him. It was as if in this unfamiliar time and space, the man whom she called big brother in front of her gave her the same kind of trust and warmth.


    Bai Yihui patted her head and laughed, "What''s wrong with us Xuan Er? Are you trying to cry at such a young age?"


    "I didn''t!" Bai Yixuan forced herself to say that, but she still continued: "Thank you, Big Brother!"


    "Why are you thanking me? Only you, a treasure, can think of something like that, and you did it for Xiao Er. I know Xiao Er worked hard for so many years, but the only reason why I was delayed was because my family did not have enough money to treat Xiao Er''s illness."


    "Can big sister''s illness still be cured?"


    In the past, the doctor had said that it was possible, but our family''s situation did not allow us to use those expensive medicines. I will take this blueprint, and when I have the time, I will immediately make this thing, just in time for the spring flowers to bloom outside.


    "Big Brother, you''ve worked hard!" Bai Yixuan immediately said, she had other plans in her heart, but she did not pass Bai Yixiao his pulse, and did not know if Bai Yixiao''s leg could still be cured after being trapped for so long.


    Bai Yihui suddenly turned his head and asked, "Oh yes, what is this thing called?"


    "It''s called a wheelchair!" Bai Yixuan answered, "Big brother can promote it a little. If more people who need it know about it, more people will come to find big brother to make it. Perhaps this is a business opportunity, after all, no one else has made it yet!"


    Bai Yihui seriously thought about it, and felt that what Bai Yixuan said was reasonable, so she decided to seriously research it when she returned back. On one hand, it could be used by Bai Yixiao, and on the other hand, it was just like what Bai Yixuan said, there might really be business opportunities within this small blueprint.


    Before he left, he even told Big Brother Bai to not say anything about how he wanted to make a wheelchair. She prepared to give Bai Yixiao a pleasant surprise before the party started, and he believed that white father and white mother would be very happy to see that Bai Yixiao could go out to see the outside world.


    After knowing that Bai Yixiao''s leg could probably be healed, Bai Yixuan immediately went to Bai Yixiao''s room. Under Bai Yixiao''s suspicious gaze, she still took her pulse.


    It was possible that he had really missed the best time to heal her, and the possibility of healing was rather small, but it was definitely not impossible. Firstly, the damage dealt to his legs while Bai Yixiao was lying on the bed was extremely great. Just like those people in his previous life who had been lying on the bed for a long time, perhaps their legs were fine and they could even walk normally. However, because they had been lying on the bed for a long time, their muscles had become shriveled and their walking was affected. It was precisely because Bai Yixiao had been lying on the bed for too long that her originally very serious leg ailment became even more severe.


    Ignoring the fact that she was using the medicine, Bai Yixuan decided to massage Bai Yixiao''s legs everyday. Although the problem of bones were hard to cure, she couldn''t let her flesh become withered.


    Bai Yixiao looked at Bai Yixuan with a serious face. She had heard that the Family sister had learnt medicine from somewhere and also learned how to see a doctor. She obviously wanted to help look at her legs, but looking at her expression, Bai Yixiao understood that she had seen this kind of expression many times.


    In the early years of his life, the doctor who treated him either solemnly or with endless sighs. In the end, his leg was still not healed and his family still owed him a lot of debts. Even though white parent had been working hard for so many years, she still did not manage to cure his leg.


    Bai Yixiao advised first: "It''s alright, I''ve already gotten used to it after so many years, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Sis A, if I can cure your legs, are you willing to cooperate with me? Although it is not a 100% chance, but Xuan Er wants to try, maybe she can cure your legs!"


    Bai Yixiao was a little surprised, "If it can be cured, of course it''s good, and if it can''t be cured, it''s fine too. Xuan Er doesn''t have to blame herself, whatever Sis A Xuan Er wants to do, she will naturally cooperate with you."

 C12

    Bai Yixuan had entered the space of jade pendant more and more frequently. She had already grasped the ability to enter the jade pendant at any time, as long as she held the jade pendant in her hand and tried to use her consciousness to communicate with the space. She could easily enter the space of the jade pendant.


    She did not bother about the spring water. After all, she could not force herself to do good deeds, and now that she had not stepped out of the door yet, it was really hard to do good things. She did not know if giving the blueprint of the wheelchair to the Big Brother Bai could be considered to be beneficial to the disabled people of this era.


    Perhaps in the case of the Bai Family A''jie, she could use some special methods, such as medicinal baths. She had already begun massaging Bai Yixiao, and although Bai Yixiao did not know what Bai Yixuan was doing, she still chose to trust her unconditionally. This point on the part of the Bai Family caused Bai Yixuan to feel very touched. After all, being trusted unconditionally by others was a very comfortable thing to do.


    Alright, she was born beautiful, and it was difficult for her to give up on herself. didn''t dare to say such shameless words, after all, he was still relying on the spring water to change himself.


    Bai Yixuan was not afraid of the long-tongued women, after all, if she used her fists and kicks, killing a few would not be a problem, but the woman was troublesome and could not be violent.


    On that day, she decided to follow white mother to the market on a whim. She also wanted to see if his idea of opening the hospital could be realized as she prepared to inspect it on the spot.


    white mother came to the market to buy some daily necessities. As her injuries had already healed, the economic situation of the Bai Family was still better. Bai Yixuan''s journey was filled with novelty. After all, this was the first time she had formally left the Bai Family and come to the market to take a look at the local customs and practices. The climate in the early spring was extremely comfortable. Bai Yixuan took a deep breath of the pristine, pollution-free air and felt her body and mind refreshed.


    white mother actually felt that it had been a long time since Daughter went out, which was why she was rather curious. The Great Zhao Empire was truly open-minded. The women''s clothes were all very daring, and some places were even exposed. The market place was quite lively. There were everything in the market, be it fresh vegetables or fruits, as well as cloth toys.


    Borrowing the power of the spring water, Bai Yixuan felt that her sight and hearing had become very sensitive. She accidentally saw a little beggar being bullied in an alley.


    There were a lot of spectators, but none of them were willing to help, so Bai Yixuan could not help but secretly pick up a rock from the ground and used it to hit the person on the head.


    The person who beat him was obviously stunned by the attack, Bai Yixuan had aimed at his acupuncture points, his attack was ruthless and accurate, it really made the person confused. The little beggar looked around and didn''t know who had helped him, but the beating caused fear in her heart. When her body recovered, he hurriedly ran away.


    The liveliness ended just like that. white mother was still sighing emotionally about the world when a familiar stranger walked over.


    If it was Bai Yixuan, she would definitely not recognize this person, but the original owner of this body and this person had a deep bond, it was precisely the slag man who carried Bai Yixuan and caused her to jump into the water to commit suicide.


    Zhang Zinan was obviously surprised, he did not know that the Bai Yixuan he had not seen for a few days would appear so beautiful, and for a moment, he did not dare to recognize her, but he knew who the white mother was. The white mother only had two daughters, and one daughter was paralyzed on the bed, so this could only be Bai Yixuan.


    The current Bai Yixuan was someone who had seen countless of things. This amount of face was nothing in her eyes, she just couldn''t compare to her bro Zhao Yunfan, it was just a sour Elementary Scholar, what right did she have to cause a young girl to commit suicide?


    Bai Yixuan obviously did not plan to reunite with him, and the white mother''s expression was not looking too good either. Bai Yixuan, on the other hand, was not planning to start any conflicts as she pulled white mother towards another direction.


    "Xuan Er..." In the past, Bai Yixuan would always be very happy when she saw him. Even if she ignored her, she would run over and pester him, and even if she were to cancel the engagement with Bai Yixuan and beg her, what was wrong with her current attitude?


    "Are we very familiar with this young master? If you don''t know his maiden name, you can''t call her so casually!" Bai Yixuan then did not hold back, she patted on white mother''s hand comfortingly.


    "But I used to call you Xuan Er!" Zhang Zinan did not give up.


    "It used to be in the past, but now you still have to call me white girl. It can''t be that your brain isn''t good, since you and I already have no connections at all, how can you still have the nerve to call me by my name? If I were you, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed!"


    Zhang Zinan had never seen such a sharp-tongued Bai Yixuan before, his fair and white face was red from holding in the breath, and the surrounding spectators had all started to crumble, causing Zhang Zinan to be unable to keep his breath.


    "Do you think that other than me, there will be others who like you?"


    "Hehe, I don''t like a man like you anyway. Let''s go!"

 C13

    white mother was carefully observing Daughter''s emotions. It was Bai Yixuan who was the one who was the one who was the first to advise her, "Mother, don''t worry, I''ve already completely forgotten about Zhang Zinan. When I see him in the future, you don''t need to care about my face.


    "Alright, I see that you don''t care about your mother, so you can rest assured."


    After the two of them went back home, Bai Yixuan was in a very good mood. She did not know if slag man was really in a bad mood, but when she thought about it, Bai Yixuan could not help but laugh.


    It was already noon when he returned home. Big Brother Bai, who hadn''t returned for a few days, looked at Bai Yixuan mysteriously when she returned.


    Bai Yixuan had a guess, it was probably because the wheelchair was already prepared, and the Big Brother Bai had brought it back for her to see. After the family finished eating at noon, Bai Yixuan followed Bai Yihui out.


    There was something in the courtyard covering Bai Yihui''s smile with a cloth, "I studied your drawing for a few days and finally made it, I did not disappoint your expectations!"


    "Haha, big brother, you''re joking with me. I know big brother''s cooking skills can definitely be done!"


    "Really?" Bai Yihui''s eyes expressed his doubt, "Earlier, I seemed to have forgotten what your big brother did!"


    "Haha ¡­" Bai Yixuan laughed awkwardly, "Weren''t my brains a bit useless in that period of time? Big brother, don''t mind it!"


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Come and take a look at this wheelchair! I tried many times to succeed, but I don''t know if there is any difference between that and your expectations! " The Big Brother Bai ripped off the cloth that was covered, and a very modern wheelchair stood in the courtyard. Bai Yixuan felt as if she had returned to the modern era, there was nothing much that could be said about Bai Yihui''s skills, the wheelchair was no different from a modern wheelchair.


    "Big brother, you are so awesome! You are exactly the same! "As expected of my big brother, I am impressed!" Although Bai Yixuan praised her by saying that she had already tested the wheelchair, when she sat on it, she realized that the wheel could easily be pushed, and even if she sat on it, it wouldn''t be difficult for her.


    After playing for a while and researching on the functions of the wheelchair, Bai Yixuan seemed to be very happy. Other than the fact that it could not be folded, it looked no different from a modern wheelchair.


    Bai Yihui laughed, "Don''t praise me so much, tell me where else can I improve on? In the future, I will do better, and after showing the blueprint of the wheelchair to my master, he said that he would like to meet you, and I did not agree, afraid that you might not want to, but master actually thinks that the business opportunity is too big, so he agreed to let me continue improving!"


    "If there''s anything wrong with it, the wheel can be bigger, which makes it easier for the person in the wheelchair to move it. Also, if the wheelchair can be shaped like a retractable chair ¡­"


    "Stretch?" Bai Yihui was a little doubtful.


    "For example, if this wheelchair can be folded, it will save a lot of space!"


    "Smart!" Bai Yihui was obviously excited, if this item was spread out, it would definitely increase the profits of his blacksmith shop by a lot, and no wonder Master wanted to meet Bai Yixuan, it was worth to see a person able to think of such a blueprint, fortunately he was his sister, Bai Yihui was satisfied!


    "Give Sis A and Father and Mother a pleasant surprise before dinner today. How about we tell Father and Mother first and then hide it from Sis A?"


    "Alright!" Listen to Xuan Er! "


    white mother was dragged into the courtyard by his own son and daughter. No one knew what they were doing, but when they saw the wheelchair, white mother was very surprised.


    Bai Yixuan explained the use of this wheelchair simply and tears started to appear in white mother''s eyes. She was obviously very happy that Bai Yixiao was finally able to walk out of the room. Bai Yizhao also saw this novel toy, but everyone chose to keep it a secret as they prepared to give Bai Yixiao a pleasant surprise during dinner. Actually, their whole family hadn''t sat together for a meal in a while, and this wheelchair was enough to satisfy their wishes.


    white mother went to prepare dinner, and even killed a chicken in the courtyard. Big Brother Bai went back into the house to study the blueprints, while Bai Yixuan returned back to his room to enter the space within the jade pendant.


    This time, the Taowu was not at the entrance of the forest but by the side of a spring, causing Bai Yixuan to think that the Taowu was no longer there. But when she walked to the side of the spring, she could clearly feel the change in the spring. Although it was very weak, the color of the spring seemed to have darkened, becoming even more blue. When Bai Yixuan placed the water in her mouth, the taste of the spring seemed to have changed, becoming more sweet. Thinking about what she had done in the market today, it seemed like helping that beggar was automatically considered a good thing, so the spring water was also upgraded.


    It was almost night time when Bai Yixuan came out of the Jade Pendant''s space. white mother had already made a pot of chicken soup, and the fragrance of the chicken soup had already spread throughout the entire room.


    Bai Yixuan smiled mysteriously and suddenly asked: "Sis A, do you want to have a meal with Father and Mother?"


    "Of course I want to, but after my leg was injured, there was no other way ¡­" Bai Yixiao looked dejected.


    If it was a normal day, Bai Yixuan would not dare to provoke Bai Yixiao. After all, the matter of her leg being injured had a huge impact on Bai Yixiao.


    "I''m sorry, Sis A ¡­" Bai Yixuan immediately apologized, she did not want to see the expression on her elder sister''s face, so she laughed and said, "Big sister''s wish will definitely come true!"


    Bai Yixiao obviously thought that Bai Yixuan was comforting her, but she didn''t care. Unexpectedly, even her own brother also skipped over with a mysterious expression on her face, causing Bai Yixiao to feel that it was a bit strange.


    white father had already returned. After knowing that the wheelchair was Bai Yixuan''s idea, white father''s expression softened.

 C14

    Bai Yixuan did not say anymore and went out to find Big Brother Bai. Big Brother Bai pushed his wheelchair into the house and pushed it all the way to Bai Family A''jie.


    Bai Yixiao sat on the bed with a surprised face. She didn''t seem to be able to react to what the wheeled thing on the floor was, but it seemed that the whole family had swarmed into her small house.


    Bai Yixuan was the first to speak, "Sis A, this is a gift that our family has prepared for you, I hope Sis A can like it!"


    Bai Yihui also opened his mouth, "With this wheelchair, Xiao Er can go to the place she wants to go!"


    Bai Yixiao also understood the use of this wheelchair. Her eyes became soft and then her eyes started to turn red, "This thing is really great ¡­ Thank you, Father and Mother, thank you Big Brother, thank you Xuan Er, thank you Zhao Er! "


    "Sis A, no need to thank me, this Zhao Er did not do much. This drawing was drawn by second sister, second sister is really powerful to think of such a good thing!" Bai Yizhao quickly waved his hands.


    Bai Yixuan immediately said: "Sis A is something that Big Bro made, Big Bro has no choice in cooking, so there is no need to thank anyone, we are a family, so there is no need to care about all this!"


    "Xuan Er is right!" On the other hand, the white father who was usually quiet spoke up first, "Don''t thank me here! Let''s go eat first! "


    Everyone nodded, the white mother followed the white father out. The Big Brother Bai carried Bai Yixiao to the wheelchair, where Bai Yixuan had already placed a cushion for him.


    It had been a long time since Bai Yixiao left this room. It was unknown when she started, but the only thing left in her world was a square inch of land. Other than the worn-out curtains and the embroidery in her hands, she could not see any other colors.


    When she first realized that she couldn''t walk on her legs, Bai Yixiao felt that the world had collapsed. She couldn''t see any hope, but seeing that her family was working hard for his sake, Bai Yixiao couldn''t bear to see them sad, so she strongly endured it.


    Bai Yixiao who was sitting on the wheelchair was quietly crying. Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui did not say anything, they did not break the grief nor did they plan to say anything else to console him. After all, walking out of the pain requires one to rely on themselves!


    "I can finally have a meal with my parents!" Bai Yixiao finally dried her tears. Her face was a little pale from being in bed all year round, but because she had been crying, she still blushed a little, which made her look even more beautiful. This was obviously due to the help of a small amount of spring water, but Bai Family A''jie''s foundation was truly the best in the entire Bai Family.


    "Xuan Er is so smart!" Bai Yixuan praised. Bai Yixuan was afraid that she would not be able to use her wheelchair properly, so she chose to push Bai Yixiao out.


    The family was already sitting at the table waiting for them. The dishes on the table were rare and sumptuous, and the chicken soup in the middle was steaming hot, causing the family to feel extremely warm.


    "Xiao Er, quickly come over!" The white mother waved at her, and Bai Yixuan pushed the Bai Family A''jie to sit in front of the table.


    The simple and crude table looked very warm, but there was no family gathering in the past, so the table was very small. Now that Bai Yixiao had come onto the table, white father had set a board on the table.


    At first, no one spoke at the table, but after a while, it was still the lively atmosphere of Bai Yixuan.


    "The Sis A is the Spring Festival Gala in a few days, why don''t you come with us? I heard mother say that the Spring Festival Gala has a lot of fun things, then we can enjoy the beautiful scenery together!"


    "Can I?" Bai Yixiao was still immersed in the joy of being able to eat with her family, and hearing this, she was naturally a little dazed for a moment. white mother also nodded her head, "With a wheelchair, Xiao Er can also come with us to take a look!"


    To be able to go out with her eldest daughter, white mother had already been anticipating it for a long time.


    The early spring air was very fresh, and the moon here was very big. It seemed that the moon was closer to the moon in his previous life, but maybe it was because there was no air pollution in this world, so there was less smoke in the sky. So the moon seemed to be even bigger, right?


    She and her grandpa looked at the same moon. Maybe her grandpa was looking at the moon and missing her, while she was also looking at the moon and missing her grandpa. Grandfather, you have to live well in that era. Comrade Xiao Bai still cares about you, misses you, and will always love you.


    That was the only family member that she had ever had in her previous life. Even though she had met a very good parent in this life, and could even make up for the fatherly love and maternal love that she had lost in her previous life, she was still unable to forget Grandfather for even a single moment.


    "What''s wrong, Xuan Er?" Big Brother Bai was the first to notice that her little sister had disappeared and he came out of the house to check out the situation. "Why is she crying?


    "It''s nothing!" Bai Yixuan immediately wiped away her tears, "I am just too happy, thinking that in the future, elder sister can go out with us, I am so happy, so happy that I am crying!"


    Seeing the little girl in front of him lowering his head, Bai Yihui still couldn''t help but laugh, "Xuan Er is so cute, don''t cry, you should be happy for him.


    "Xuan Er is fine! Brother, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. Brother, go back to your room first.


    "Then is big brother going to accompany Xuan Er? Is there anything wrong with Xuan Er''s heart? "


    "Brother, is there anyone that you miss?" After hesitating for a moment, Bai Yixuan still asked.


    Bai Yihui thought about it and nodded, "There used to be a boy who was apprenticed to me in the blacksmith shop, when I was young I liked to play with him, but later on, he committed suicide because of a change in his family ¡­"


    "Suicide?" Bai Yixuan was surprised. She had thought that she would hear the story of her friend leaving her home, but who would have thought that it would become a farewell match.


    "He was very kind, but unfortunately, he was unable to make it through, and just left this world like that! I have always been reminiscing about him. Even though big brother doesn''t know who you''re missing, it''s still good to miss him. However, it''s still better not to be too sad! "

 C15

    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui chatted for the whole night. Although she did not tell Bai Yihui who she missed, she still felt a lot better when she told him about the displeasure in her heart.


    felt that if anyone were to be her sister-in-law in the future, they would definitely be very fortunate. After all, with the personality of Big Brother Bai, one could tell that she was very good at taking care of people and taking other people''s feelings into consideration.


    In the morning, Bai Yihui went to the smithy again. It was said that his master had personally followed Bai Yixuan''s instructions and was improving the wheelchair according to him and was even preparing to advertise for a while, where several rich families already knew that this wheelchair was going to be purchased. Bai Yixuan did not forget to give Bai Yihui some advice, telling him to tell his master that the wheelchair should not only be limited to handicapped people, but also to some elderly people who would not be able to move freely.


    Bai Yihui''s eyes lit up, she sshelt that Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely logical. She did not have time to talk to Bai Yixuan anymore, so she immediately went to the smithy to find his master, and before she left, he even said that his master would definitely meet Bai Yixuan once more. Bai Yixuan did not reject him, and instead expressed that if there was time, he was willing to meet his master with Bai Yihui!


    Tomorrow was the Spring Festival. Actually, there were a few places similar to the Spring Festival in their world. This day was not only to pay respects to their ancestors in memory of the deceased, but also a good day to travel in the spring. This day, the city''s market would not be closed for the entire night. There would also be various types of performances, such as juggling, as well as many other fun games.


    Ever since Bai Yixuan heard about the Spring Festival Gala, her heart had been surging with emotions, and she truly wanted to go out and play for a while. After all, in this era, there wasn''t even a night life, and even though she had dedicated most of her night life to that space of jade pendant, it didn''t mean that she had controlled her own soul and could play with it. Furthermore, Bai Yixiao could also go with them this time, which made Bai Yixuan even more excited.


    Last night, she stayed in the space of jade pendant for an entire night again, learning a lot of knowledge. Bai Yixuan felt that she wasn''t even this serious during the college entrance examination, it was just that these medical books were too attractive, so Bai Yixuan still couldn''t bear to put them down.


    white mother was already in the kitchen preparing breakfast. Big Brother Bai had long since gone to the blacksmith shop, and white father had gone out to work. Bai Yixuan was still a little curious, on a day like this, why did all the men in the house go out? Unless it was someone from the Bai Family who had nothing to offer as a sacrifice, the Bai Family could not just appear out of thin air. Where was the ancestor of the Bai Family?


    Bai Yixuan shook her head and decided to not think too much. Although there were many oddities in Bai Family, she had clearly not understood it yet and she was not going to ask anymore, because she knew that even if she asked white father and white mother more, they would not tell her.


    In the past, his grandfather would always bring him to pay respects to his parents on this day of the Qingming Festival. This year, perhaps only his grandfather was left, bringing the offerings to pay his respects to him and his parents. Bai Yixuan''s expression darkened, and very quickly, Bai Yixiao discovered that something was wrong with the Family sister.


    "Didn''t you already look forward to it for a long time? Why are you unhappy, Xuan Er?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    "I''m not unhappy without the Sis A. I''m just too happy!"


    "What''s with that expression? Is he sick? If he''s sick, don''t be so playful. Don''t break his body!"


    "There''s no more Sis A, my body is especially good, even if Ox is sick I won''t be sick!"


    Bai Yixiao was speechless, "You little girl! Is there anyone who can compare themselves to this? "


    Bai Yixuan chuckled, but was actually controlled by Bai Yixiao. Bai Yizhao was already prepared, she obediently smiled at her two big sisters, and even took the initiative to push Bai Yixiao''s wheelchair. After a while, the white mother called them to set off.


    Perhaps she came too early, the market was not as lively as before, but the stalls on the streets were already set up, and there were even some people performing acrobatics waiting to take action. There were even some games that Bai Yixuan did not understand, and she had never seen them before, so it was strange that Bai Yixiao did not go out for a long time.


    Bai Yixiao''s legs were covered with a thick blanket, and there were already people around who noticed Bai Yixiao''s wheelchair. It was obvious that this item, which seemed shocking in this era, had attracted the eyes of these normal citizens, and at first, they were just looking around and whispering to each other. However, later on, some people even took the initiative to come up and ask, "Bai Family''s wife, what kind of new carriage is your young lady sitting in, why does it look so strange and so convenient?!"


    white mother laughed, "If you want to know, then why not my family''s Xuan Er tell you!"


    Bai Yixuan coughed lightly, "This is called a wheelchair, you may not have seen it before, but in the future, this thing will definitely be promoted. If your family has a disabled person who needs to be taken care of, or an old person, it would be very convenient to have a wheelchair!"


    "Oh? "Then, may I ask where did you sell this wheelchair?"


    "You can go to my brother''s blacksmith shop!"


    There were people who understood that most of them knew who the Bai Family was, but there were also many people who did not know them, and only asked around from the people who knew them. In the end, the smithy, which Bai Yihui thought would be very leisurely during the Spring Festival, welcomed many people who wanted to customize the wheelchair.


    white mother bought some desserts, as well as some food she brought out from her house. After they finished strolling around the market, they found a secluded place to eat. Bai Yixuan shouted excitedly, "Is this a picnic?"


    The few of them looked at Bai Yixuan strangely, causing him to sit down in embarrassment: "I''m a little too excited!"


    Bai Yizhao looked at His two elder sister and smiled. Bai Yixiao then said, "Alright, after we finish our meal, we can go to the market to watch some acrobatics."


    The dessert was a type of corn paste that was unique to this era, it didn''t taste like viscous teeth, but rather, it had a dense texture like viscous teeth. Bai Yixuan ate two of the pastries until white mother told her that this was cold food that needed to be eaten less.


    Bai Yixuan chuckled and did not refute him.


    Bai Yixuan saw Bai Yizhao suddenly wave his hand, Bai Yixuan took out a bag from under the wheelchair, and Bai Yizhao was surprised, "What is this, Second Sister? Why didn''t I see you put it under the wheelchair! "


    "How can I be your second sister if you see me?" Bai Yixuan opened the backpack and inside was a beautiful butterfly kite. Bai Yizhao rarely saw any toys, and at this moment, she was even more excited to jump up and down.

 C20

    Bai Yixuan stopped looking at the girl, in her heart, she was extremely unhappy, would it be cool if she was stared at? Furthermore, with such a face, it was not because Bai Yixuan discriminated against her.


    The three of them stood in the arena and waited for Issuer to set the question. had wanted to say something several times but Bai Yixuan dodged him no matter what.


    Bai Yixuan chatted with the man beside him for a while and knew that he was called Wang Suiyi. Unfortunately, he did not live as easily as he usually did, and he hoped that he could earn some money from this man to treat his mother''s illness that had been sick for many years.


    "white girl, you''re so awesome. No woman in the past has been able to last this long! Last year, I also missed the top three. "


    Bai Yixuan purposely chatted happily with Wang Suiyi, but the darker Zhang Zinan''s complexion became, the more she would never know what the slag man was thinking. Could it be that she wanted to eat the grass back then and eat the food that was in the pot?


    "Can you tell me more about your mother''s illness, or can I help you look after her?" Bai Yixuan suggested. She saw that this man was honest and filial, he was at least ten thousand times better than that slag man.


    "My mother had been sick for many years. At the beginning, she only felt her chest stuffy until she could not sleep at night. Her body was very cold, but she kept sweating. It''s a pity that I never had the money to treat Mother''s illness, so I came back to participate in the poetry meet after delaying for a long time. "


    Bai Yixuan thought that this illness was not difficult to treat. It was probably because of his mother''s aging, lack of vital energy and blood, and lack of liver and blood. The prescription was easy to say, but all of the medicine in her space of jade pendant s were the best medicinal herbs that could grow, and compared to the medicine he did not treat her mother with, it was probably because her family was poor.


    "This disease isn''t anything serious. Why would it be delayed for so long?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "My family''s money is all with my mother. He said that he would save the money for me to take the Imperial Examinations and not let me spend it randomly. I have no other choice." Wang Suiyi''s face showed helplessness, "My mother is too stubborn, she thinks that knowledge is the most important, her disease has worsened, I am too worried!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m actually going to see some illnesses. After the competition ends, I can help you take a look at your mother''s illness. It''s not a serious illness, but she''s probably overworked!" Bai Yixuan advised.


    "white girl actually knows how to treat patients! Then thank you, young lady! "


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Bai Yixuan waved her hand. On the other side, Zhang Zinan''s expression had never been good, but the two of them treated him as if he was a transparent person. This Wang Suiyi was clever enough to see that his relationship with Zhang Zinan was not good.


    When Bai Yixuan saw that the topic was love, he wanted to spurt water, but the key tone had to be sorrowful, so she could write poems, but luckily, the dynasty did not have a poem as the main theme.


    He didn''t know if the person who gave the question had received any emotional injuries, but the Orchid Orchid Orbs of Nalan Ruoruo appeared in Bai Yixuan''s mind.


    Sorry, Bai Yixuan suppressed her anger and decided to use the poetry of the Ancient Sage!


    The three of them started writing at the same time, Bai Yixuan wrote very fast, she had memorized the poem well, after all.


    He didn''t know what the two wrote about, but Zhang Zinan''s expression was actually very calm, as if he felt that victory was within his grasp. It was possible that Wang Suiyi felt that he had no chance left, and so he silently stood to the side looking at Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan was also very confident, she felt that the Ancient Sage''s poems should be written better than the slag man''s.


    Zhang Zinan and Wang Suiyi could see the changes in her expression clearly. After all, the spring water was not drunk for nothing.


    The Issuer had a complicated look on his face. Finally, he walked to the stage and announced, "We disagree with each other on the last item, so we would like to invite everyone to come and vote. We would like to see which one of the three will be given the first place!"


    Everyone agreed that the first to announce the poem was Wang Suiyi''s.


    The words did not look like it was written by him, but it looked extremely powerful, and it was impossible to tell how frail and weak the person who wrote it was, Wang Suiyi was probably a person with true skills too!


    Written on the word: Little Heavy Mountain, Qing Xiao Cold Candle Gu Yue Ming. The phoenix tent was already warm, the night was too cold. Who in the martial arts world would fall in love? The wind was mournful and the grass was covered with grass.


    This evening, frost and snow were congealed. The wine''s tears were bitter as it gave up its name. Don''t want to be sentimental. Love is hard to end, burying peace and sorrow.


    Bai Yixuan could see the sadness in the poem, but she didn''t expect this man who didn''t look like she had any history of emotions could write such a sad poem. Wang Suiyi''s poem still resonated with some people, a majority of them praised the poem. However, there were also people who said that although the writing was good, it wasn''t anything out of the ordinary. Seeing that they were about to tear each other up, Bai Yixuan felt that the war between scholars was very fierce. It was even more intense than the fights she had witnessed in her previous life between the entertainment circle and the second generation students.


    Bai Yixuan still walked in front of Wang Suiyi and praised him, "Big Brother Wang, you sure did a good job with these words. I didn''t think that Big Brother Wang would have such a meticulous tone."


    "white girl joking is just an experience of youth, now that I think about it, it''s a little laughable. It''s a pity that his impulsive actions back then did not leave behind any good memories! That''s why I wrote this poem. It could be considered as me accepting today''s topic. To be honest, I''ve cheated on it. After all, it''s a poem I wrote before. I''ve used it today! "


    Then, it was Bai Yixuan''s poem. Bai Yixuan''s tiny face flushed.


    Book day: magnolia, life if only first seen, what is the autumn wind sad painting fan? Equivalency changes the heart of the storyteller, but the heart of the storyteller changes. Lishan words clear autumn and half, tears rain bell finally do not complain. It was a lucky day for him that he was willing to share the same day with her.


    At the same time, the restless crowd quieted down. It was Wang Suiyi who opened his mouth first, and with a face full of respect, he bowed to Bai Yixuan: "I did not know young lady''s talent, and am ashamed of your intentions!"


    After the praises rang out, it was impossible to stop. Everyone carefully savored the poem, but they could not help but feel that they were brought to the realm of the poem. It was as though they were actually seeing a girl who was in pain because of a change of heart of the person they loved.


    That''s right, it would be great if a meeting between two people could only be held at first sight, so that there would be no later stories and so many painful things to happen.


    Someone below them also shouted, "What a genius!"


    Bai Yixuan blushed when she heard this, but on the other side, Zhang Zinan''s expression changed drastically. Could this poem be that Bai Yixuan was missing her and her first meeting? Although Bai Yixuan had a stubborn mouth, she still felt that it was impossible for her to easily forget about him. Now that Bai Yixuan had changed into this state, she seemed to be even more attractive. The extraordinary, free and easy aura from her body allowed Zhang Zinan to once again find the feeling of liking her at the beginning, and not the feeling of entangling her everyday in the future.


    Bai Yixuan did not know what Zhang Zinan was thinking, and simply did not notice him. In contrast, Bai Yizhao, who was below the stage, was waving his hands at her excitedly, constantly shouting that she was awesome. Seeing Bai Yizhao''s smiling face, Bai Yixuan was also infected.


    After a short period of silence, there was a large commotion, as though everyone was discussing about the poem, some people even had tears in their eyes, Bai Yixuan could not help but think that these scholars were truly emotional.


    What was going on? Bai Yixuan was sure that she did not offend that person, how did she become like this. Could it be that Zhang Zinan and the rich lady who kept him had said many bad things about him? Otherwise, why would he have such a look?


    Bai Yixuan was still waiting for her third poem.


    The Issuer coughed a few times before replying, "Let''s take a look at Young Master Zhang''s words!"


    Everyone raised their heads and saw the following: Jiang Cheng Zi, the sorrow of the old years, the cold water of the autumn, the old city, Shang, the unforgettable sentiments, thousands of miles of vast land hidden away, miserable and bloody far, the long sword slashes, the sunlight and moonlight. Lone Shadow of the Cold Palace returned to his hometown. He thought like a madman and would never forget. After thousands of years, his spirit had passed away. He had fallen into desolation for a long time, and his blades were short.


    The poem was actually written pretty well, but Bai Yixuan couldn''t really see any true feelings behind it. It felt like a praise to the heavens, but the way the legend said it sounded better than it was sung.


    Bai Yixuan did not think that Zhang Zinan would have such love and hate with any girl, he was the Xiao Bai who was raised by a rich woman.


    Once the poem was written, it stirred up a huge splash of water, and not many literati expressed their positions, most people were still immersed in the poem from before, and some people even took out pen and paper to copy it down on the spot. There were even people who said that they wanted to know which family''s girl it was from, and with the talent they had to marry, they would definitely say that there were not many people who were talking about Zhang Zinan''s poem, causing Zhang Zinan to feel slightly awkward.


    There were those who knew about Bai Yixuan and her relationship, and started to discuss softly. Everyone felt that Zhang Zinan was blind, and some people felt that she was not worthy of Bai Yixuan. Some even suggested that the two of them were not describing a relationship at all. They felt that Bai Yixuan might be reminiscing about her love with Zhang Zinan, but Zhang Zinan did not treat this love at all.


    The expression in everyone''s eyes when looking at Zhang Zinan changed, it was obvious that they felt that he was not worthy to stand by Bai Yixuan''s side.


    Most of the people voted for Bai Yixuan, but there was a small number of people who hesitated and voted for Zhang Zinan, as if they were ordered by someone. The expressions on their faces were extremely unfocused, and Bai Yixuan felt that it was strange, as after looking carefully, she realized that after these people finished casting their votes, they would all go to the side of the strange woman, and after that, there would be a Attendant who would give them silver. was speechless. This woman was really direct, she just directly took the silver and smashed Xiao Bai''s face.

 C21

    They all chose to vote for Bai Yixuan, but Wang Suiyi was a little pitiful, as only a few people voted for him.


    This time, Bai Yixuan finally understood what was going on. It was probably because of some agreement between this woman and this Issuer, and probably because she wanted to give Xiao Bai the first place, but she didn''t think that she would suddenly appear out of nowhere.


    The Issuer probably never thought that Bai Yixuan would write such an unexpected poem. If she was really chosen to be first, then perhaps everyone present would not agree to it, since the disparity was too great, so the Issuer was smart, and purposely handed the decision over to the masses. Even if the woman bribed the crowd, but not everyone would be bought by the money, so the final position of first place fell to Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan could roughly guess what was going on, but she felt that this woman was actually very upset with Zhang Zinan. Even if she was a little ugly, she was still pretty good to Xiao Bai, who she had raised herself.


    "Announce, this year''s first place will be our white girl. white girl will receive fifty silver and Broken Ink s."


    smiled as he received the legendary Broken Ink and the silver. She didn''t really like the Broken Ink, but she did like the silver!


    A few more people came forward to talk to Bai Yixuan, and Bai Yixuan also politely answered them all. It was Bai Yizhao who came over and saved his sister who was drowned in a crowd of people!


    Bai Yixuan still told Wang Suiyi, "Big Brother Wang, why don''t you go to your house to see your mother first. I will help her treat her illness, you can tell your mother that I don''t need money to pay for the treatment."


    "Then, I really have to thank the white girl. I really have the honour to meet such a good person in the white girl today. Is this your little brother?"


    "My brother Bai Yizhao!"


    "Your little brother is also a genius!" Wang Suiyi praised.


    Just as Bai Yixuan wanted to follow Wang Suiyi, she was suddenly blocked by two people, and upon closer inspection, it was the lady that stood in front of her, her expression did not change at all.


    Bai Yixuan had a rough idea of why she looked so unhappy, probably because she was angry because she got the first place. However, Bai Yixuan did not care, she was still smiling happily, she could not let others be happy just because she was unhappy right?


    The lady looked at it for a while and suddenly said, "Can you sell that Broken Ink to me for a negotiable price?"


    Bai Yixuan was a little surprised, so the reason why this woman wanted to win the competition was for this Mo. She lowered her head and looked at the ink in her hands, but before she could express her feelings, the woman spoke first.


    "I am the county magistrate''s only daughter, Xiao Ruoshui. In this county, there is no one who doesn''t give me face, so white girl, don''t refuse a toast and don''t eat a forfeit!"


    raised his eyebrows and laughed, "I am just a normal peasant girl, don''t scare me Miss Shaw, this thing doesn''t distinguish between noble and lowly goods, it has to be something that you and I are willing to sell, could it be that Miss Shaw is planning to force me to buy it and sell it?"


    At this time, Zhang Zinan walked over with an awkward expression: "Sorry Shui''er, I couldn''t get first place!"


    "Zinan, I know your relationship with white girl, why don''t you persuade white girl to give up that Broken Ink. white girl doesn''t seem to want to talk to me, but I feel that she still has feelings for you after that sentimental poem."


    Zhang Zinan''s face paled. His lips trembled, and just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Bai Yixuan: "Miss Shaw, I feel that I still prefer to talk to you. I''m not willing to talk to this Sir, and we also don''t have any passionate poems between us.


    "I''m not interested in this ink, and I don''t like writing, but I don''t really want your money, so I''ll give this ink to you." Bai Yixuan threw it towards Xiao Ruoshui, "I still have other very important matters to attend to right now, so Miss Shaw does not dare to send it off."


    Without waiting for Xiao Ruoshui to say anything, Zhang Zinan opened his mouth first: "Xuan Er, you ¡­"


    "Stop!" Let me say it again, Zhang Zinan no longer has anything to do with you. Did you hear what Prince Wang called me? He called me white girl.


    "white girl... "I ¡­"


    "Ziyan, do you have anything similar to what white girl said?" Xiao Ruoshui suddenly said, causing Zhang Zinan''s anger to weaken. "I have nothing else to say, Shui''er, let''s go back."


    "Thank you, white girl!" Xiao Ruoshui said.


    "You''re welcome." Bai Yixuan brought Bai Yizhao and Wang Suiyi and walked far away.


    Looking at Bai Yizhao''s furious appearance, Bai Yixuan felt a little helpless. "Brat, who did you learn all this from, telling Big Sis is fine, but Prince Wang is here, don''t say it casually."


    "I know, I just saw that he was a little angry for my sister!" Elder sister, are we going to treat Prince Wang''s mother? "


    "That''s right!" Bai Yixuan replied, "We''ll go back after we cure Prince Wang''s mother."


    Bai Yizhao suggested to go to the Qingyu Mountain, but Wang Suiyi was still a little curious, "I wonder what is the lady planning to do there?"


    "I know there are some herbs growing there. We can go there to pick some so that it will be more convenient to treat your mother''s illness. If your mother knew that the herbs were collected in the mountains, she wouldn''t have felt any heartache!"


    "But I have never heard that there is an herb within the Qingyu Mountain?" Wang Suiyi could not help but ask.


    "Yes, I''ve been there before!"


    "Elder sister, when did you go to Qingyu Mountain?"


    "A long time ago ¡­" Bai Yixuan made up some nonsense, "It''s because I went to visit that slag man before. At that time, I found out that there were a lot of herbs there, and they could all only be found by chance and not sought!"


    Bai Yixuan obviously could not tell Wang Suiyi that she had a space that she could carry around with him. There were a lot of herbs that could cure your mother''s illness. Let''s first talk about whether Wang Suiyi would believe it or not. There was a possibility that Wang Suiyi, this ordinary person, would be shocked. Furthermore, Bai Yizhao was still by her side, so Bai Yixuan pretended that there were still herbs in the Qingyu Mountain. Regardless of whether they believed it or not, she could find any excuse to avoid them and take the herbs out of the space.


    The two of them obviously did not know what Bai Yixuan was thinking, Bai Yixuan casually brought the two into the Qingyu Mountain, and then sneaked into the space to take out all the herbs. When the two of them found Bai Yixuan, they were extremely surprised to see all the herbs in her hands.


    "Come, Prince Wang, these medicine will be enough for your mother to eat for a while!"


    Wang Suiyi was extremely excited as he brought the Bai Family and his sister to his house. There was indeed an old man sitting in the courtyard of the Wang Clan. Her face was yellow, and her eyes were cloudy. Bai Yixuan first greeted the old man. Since she was pretty, she was naturally likeable, and that old man did not resist Bai Yixuan.


    "What about it?" "Who is this lady?" The old man had thought that his son had finally come to his senses and brought the girl home.


    Wang Suiyi was afraid that his mother would be angry, but he still said: This white girl is my friend.


    Wang Mu''s mother''s expression changed as she angrily shouted, "Didn''t I tell you that I''m not sick? Why are you still inviting me here? Our family doesn''t have any money for you, so you should leave!"


    "Old man!" Bai Yixuan laughed: "I am a friend of the Prince Wang, so I don''t need any money to treat you!"


    "Really?" Wang-mu was skeptical.


    "Of course!" Bai Yixuan said softly. "Show me your hand, I''ll show you!"


    Wang Mu''s mother hesitated for a long time before she finally extended her hand, "You''re a strange girl, but you''re also a doctor!"


    Wang-mu''s face seemed to relax a bit as she shook her hand and whispered, "I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to do anything in the future!"


    "The knowledge of the Big Brother Wang is very good. I will write a prescription for you. Where is the paper and pen in Big Brother Wang''s house? "


    "It''s in the house." Wang Suiyi quickly pointed, and Wang Mu said, "Sui Yi, we don''t have the money to buy medicine!"


    "Mother, these medicines were all taken from the mountains by white girl, so you don''t need any money. Don''t worry! I will definitely use the money you left for me to study with! "


    This time, Wang Mu''s mother was silent for a long time before she finally opened her mouth, "white girl is truly a good person! What a good person! "


    After bidding farewell to the Wang family, Bai Yixuan pulled Bai Yizhao home. Bai Yizhao was very excited as she continuously spoke to him.


    "Second sister, you''re really amazing, not only can you cure illnesses, you can write such a good poem, Zhao Er didn''t know that sister was so amazing in the past! Also, today when Big Sis won against that slag man, that slag man was really great. I told him to bully Big Sis, I didn''t like him either, and our whole family didn''t like him either. Only Big Sis liked him! "


    Bai Yixuan laughed awkwardly. Seems like the Bai Family was a smart place in the past, just like many parents in the modern world. They would sometimes ask for your boyfriend and girlfriend, but they were all afraid that the person they were looking for was unreliable.


    In the past, second sister didn''t see his true face, but now I have already forgotten about him. You little brat, this time if I win the silver, I can go study with you. You have to study well, fight for a good future, you must not learn anything from Zhang Zinan, and then, marry a good wife.


    "Second sister ¡­" "You speak too far. I just want to study properly right now!"


    Bai Yixuan laughed out loud, then extended her hand to touch His own brother''s head: "Alright, my little brother is the most obedient, big sister won''t tease you anymore!"

 C22

    When they returned home, it was already dark. The white mother scolded them for coming back late, so Bai Yizhao said, "Mother, Second Sister went to treat an old granny, we went to do good deeds, and today Second Sister is really amazing, she obtained first place in the poetry meet!"


    Bai Yixuan passed the spent silver to the white mother and said, "Mother, you can use this money to study in Zhao Er. The remaining money can also be used to supplement your family''s income!"


    The white mother looked at the money with a bit of emotion in her eyes, but not too much, Bai Yixuan had thought that she would be very excited, after all, to the poor family, this was considered a large sum of money, but the white mother''s expression was very calm, she only sighed silently, "Xuan Er, thank you for solving your brother''s problem with studying!"


    Bai Yixuan immediately waved her hands, "Mother, what are you saying? We are family, I am very happy to be able to let Zhao Er go study, so mother, please don''t say such words in the future. Xuan Er still listens weirdly."


    The white mother didn''t say anything and only took the money silently. Bai Yixuan felt that the white mother was very strange, since she wasn''t excited when she saw the money, then she must have seen more money than this, thus she wasn''t so excited, and didn''t know what the white father and the white mother actually did in the past.


    During dinner, white mother still said, "Don''t come back too late. Our little town hasn''t been peaceful lately!"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan was a little curious, "Did something happen?"


    Bai Yizhao and also looked at him with a face full of doubt.


    "A few girls have disappeared recently, and now that we''ve found them, they''re all dead. So don''t go out alone tonight. I wonder what''s going on in this little town that made such a strange thing happen all of a sudden!"


    Bai Yixuan was surprised. "Dead? That''s a little scary. "


    In this world, if there were people who did good things, there would always be people who would do bad things. Everything in the world was relative.


    After a while, the Big Brother Bai also came back, and the moment he entered the door, he said, "Xuan Er, don''t go out for the next few days, the town hasn''t been peaceful recently, I heard that you went to some poetry meeting with Zhao Er today."


    "Big brother also heard about the matter of the dead people?" Bai Yixuan was curious, in this modern world, serial killers were actually quite far from her. After all, in all the years she had lived in the Military District''s courtyard, she had never heard of any serial killers.


    "There was a dead girl who happened to be the unmarried wife of an apprentice of our Blacksmith Shop. He had been showing us how beautiful his unmarried wife was, especially her eyes, which were especially pretty, isn''t that just bragging every day, we were used to it, but a few days ago, his unmarried wife suddenly disappeared, and we thought it was nothing important, so we teased him and said whether he thought it was because of your shame, and then ran away, but we didn''t see her. Today, a hunter in the east woods discovered three female corpses lying in his pit."


    Big Brother Bai was thirsty from the words, and his expression was not very good, "Recently, I was helping him find his wife, but I did not expect that the bad guys would cause me to die, and they were soon going to get married, but such a thing happened. It''s truly a pity, I don''t know who was so vicious, to actually use such a cruel method to kill people."


    Bai Yixuan heard her sigh and felt that this life and death situation was not something she could decide. The King of Hell told you to die easily, but no one dared to let you live in this world anymore. It was like when he teleported to this world, she could be considered dead in his previous life, but he didn''t even know if his death was truly terrifying.


    The Big Brother Bai warned and warned repeatedly, and even told Bai Yizhao a lot of things to pay attention to his safety. Bai Yizhao shouted, "I''m not a big lady, big brother, don''t worry about me!"


    "You little devil." Big Brother Bai was a little helpless, "Who knows if that bad guy only chose women to kill him. Our little town has always been peaceful, so why would something like this happen? I was a little worried about it happening by my side, so I just nagged at him a little."


    "Big brother, don''t worry. Xuan Er will definitely take note of this. She will definitely not let this happen!" Then, Bai Yixuan pulled Bai Yizhao along as well. "Hurry and assure your big brother, don''t let your big brother worry!


    "Alright, alright, I got it!" Bai Yizhao said.


    "Oh right, Xuan Er, tomorrow my master would like to talk to you about the wheelchair. You can come with me to the blacksmith shop tomorrow."


    white mother scolded her on the side, "Your sister hasn''t married yet. There are men everywhere in the blacksmith shop, not to mention that you even let your sister go out after some strange thing happened!"


    white mother shook her head helplessly: "You have a lot of evil ideas, go tomorrow and follow your big brother closely. Don''t go out alone, what if something happens?"


    "I know!" Bai Yixuan immediately nodded, "Mother, don''t worry!"


    Bai Yixiao also laughed by the side, "Xuan Er has been getting more and more disobedient lately!"


    "Aiya!" Sis A, why are you talking about me! " Bai Yixuan pretended to look wronged.


    Bai Yixiao immediately waved her hands, saying, "Sis A is speaking the truth, am I right, Mother?"


    The white mother nodded her head. Bai Yixuan felt that the atmosphere in the Bai Family was extremely relaxed.


    In this world, there had always been people who were happy and those who were sad.


    The first thing he did when he returned to his room at night was to sit on the bed and enter the space within the jade pendant while holding it.


    The Taowu was walking lazily at the entrance of the forest this time. Seeing Bai Yixuan running in and rubbing his hands against her legs, it felt a little itchy.


    Bai Yixuan prepared to let Bai Yixiao soak in the medicinal bath in the next few days. She wrote down many of her own opinions, adding the previous owner of this space, she felt that her method was extremely likely to be effective.


    In fact, in her previous life, Bai Yixuan felt that there were some areas where Chinese medicine was more powerful than western medicine, but as a Chinese, she had too little experience in studying Chinese medicine. Instead, most people chose to study western medicine. The quintessence of Chinese medicine was inherited from the Chinese culture from top to bottom over five thousand years. Some of the best recipes were even better than Western medicine. Moreover, the side effects of traditional Chinese medicine were much less than that of Western medicine. She didn''t know why so many people were obsessed with Western medicine to treat diseases, but they were probably pursuing speed.


    Bai Yixuan felt that with the countless precious herbs in this space, she might really be able to cure her leg.


    Bai Yixuan confirmed the recipe again, and felt that if the entire bucket of medicinal bath water was turned into spring water, the effect might be better. As Bai Yixuan thought of this, he realized that she had actually gotten addicted to the recipe and forgot to check if there were any changes to the spring water.


    It was a good thing that she had helped the Wang family today, Bai Yixuan thought as she quickly walked towards the spring. The Taowu was also drinking water from the spring, and this time, Bai Yixuan could smell the fragrance of the spring water from afar, it was truly a good smell.


    Taking a closer look, the color of the spring water was close to the deep blue of the sea, but it was still clear. Furthermore, the entire surface of the spring water was covered with a layer of crystal.


    Bai Yixuan began to drink the spring water that she had to drink everyday. The fragrance was even stronger this time, but the sweetness did not increase anymore, as if the spring water was alive.


    It was a very strange feeling. In this world, she did not feel lonely at all, as if there were countless lives accompanying her. This feeling was very peaceful and at ease.


    This time, Bai Yixuan played with the Taowu for a long time, and woke up a little late in the morning. When she was putting on her clothes, he suddenly remembered that sshe had promised Big Brother Bai that he would go to her blacksmith shop today.


    Bai Yixuan was a little worried, she decided to put on her clothes and borrow one from Big Brother Bai, but suddenly discovered that there was already a man''s attire on the side of his pillow that fit him well.


    Bai Yixuan looked at the tiny stitches on the man''s clothing. It must have been the result of white mother''s hard work throughout the night.


    Bai Yixuan felt her heart warm up. It was good to have such a mother, without having to worry about anything. Although she kept on nagging him on the surface, she was secretly concerned about everything about him.


    Bai Yixuan got up and donned his clothes, the white mother''s modified clothes were extremely fitting. Bai Yixuan combed her hair and looked at herself in the mirror, showing a bit of heroic spirit, looking at him, she could barely be considered a handsome little gongzi.


    Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but want to retort. Why didn''t she get recognized in the ancient costume television series? Bai Yixuan felt that it wasn''t because she was blind that she was more like a woman.


    Walking out of the kitchen, the white mother was packing up. Bai Yixuan took the initiative to hug the white mother, scaring him quite a bit.


    "You girl, what are you doing so early in the morning?" white mother was a little helpless.


    Bai Yixuan said, "This is a loving hug, thank you mother for helping me change my clothes, it suits my body very well. Mother, do you think I look like the Bai Family''s third son, the most beautiful one?"


    white mother turned to look at her with a smile on her face, "Calculate!" Xuan Er is the most beautiful person in Bai Family, you are getting weirder and weirder! "


    "Mom, did you not sleep much last night? Quickly go rest. I''ll make breakfast!"


    white mother shook her head: "This is your elder brother''s old clothes, changing it would not take too much time, since I am going with your elder brother to the blacksmith shop, I will clean it up properly, quickly go with your elder brother, don''t forget to follow your elder brother, don''t forget about it, don''t run around alone, what if there really is a bad guy, what do I do!"


    "I understand mother. Please be at ease. I will absolutely not leave big brother half a step, so I will absolutely not be in any danger!" Bai Yixuan said.


    Big Brother Bai was already waiting for her at the door, but whenhe saw her dressing, she could not help but praise his. Our Xuan Er has grown up, and is becoming more and more beautiful!


    Big brother, you should say that I am becoming more and more handsome, not that I am more beautiful. Right now, I am the son of the Bai Family, your younger brother! Bai Yixuan emphasized.


    Bai Yihui laughed and nodded immediately: "What we Xuan Er said makes sense, but my master knows that you are a girl, so you don''t have to be formal. My master just wants to interact with you, even though he is old, he still has a strong curiosity when he sees new things, my master is very famous around here, anything he makes can make you feel at ease."


    "I''m very interested in big brother''s master. Don''t worry, I will answer any questions that your master asks me if I know." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    The atmosphere in the smithy was a little weird. When Bai Yixuan entered, he saw a man who was sitting on the ground without saying a word.

 C23

    Bai Yixuan was curious, but Bai Yihui pulled Bai Yixuan and walked over quickly.


    "That person was the Zhou Xuyang that I mentioned yesterday, the unmarried woman. He has a good relationship with me, it''s a pity, ever since I identified her corpse, her entire person seems to have lost her soul." Bai Yizhao was a little sad: "My master is inside, I will go in with you so that we can hear what brilliant opinions my sister has."


    Bai Yixuan nodded in agreement. She still couldn''t help but turn around and look at that man, she felt that he was very pitiful, very hopeless, and even seemed to have suffered from some kind of huge shock. As for what kind of shock he was feeling, she didn''t even know.


    The room was very simple, but it was very tidy. When Bai Yixuan saw that there was not a single speck of dust on the table, she guessed that this old sir had wiped it clean before. She did not expect this old sir to be so respectful to him, Bai Yixuan was moved.


    The room was filled with the fragrance of tea, Bai Yihui''s master had already come out to welcome him, "This must be Bai Er xiaojie! You''re not like your big brother, you''re really handsome! "


    Bai Yihui deliberately said unwillingly: "Master, I and Xuan Er are born of the same mother, don''t tell me that Xuan Er isn''t good-looking!"


    The old man replied, "You''re just a young man, yet you want to argue with a girl about whether you''re good-looking or not. Don''t you want to lose face?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Bai Yixuan could not hold it in, and Bai Yihui intentionally stared at her, "Master, you also gave me some face in front of my sister."


    The old man no longer bothered with him and only looked at Bai Yixuan and spoke, "Bai Er xiaojie, I am Bai Yihui''s master, Zheng Rudong. If you don''t mind, you can just call me Old Man Zheng!"


    "Old Mr. Zheng, I heard from my big brother that you are a very powerful blacksmith, and that little girl only knows a little, only knowing how to draw a few blueprints that are difficult to enter the great hall, I apologize."


    "white girl is belittling himself, the drawing of the wheelchair is indeed ingenious, this old one is impressed!"


    Of course Bai Yixuan wasn''t modest anymore. After all, she didn''t invent the wheelchair, and even she couldn''t remember who invented it.


    The two of them talked for a long time about the wheelchair, but Zheng Rudong was still unable to hold back and said, "Bai Er xiaojie, that wheelchair is actually pretty good, but the cost is still a little high, so most people can''t afford it."


    Zheng Rudong sighed, then his eyes suddenly lit up and said: "I still have another idea, I wonder if old mister Zheng is willing to listen!"


    "Please speak Bai Er xiaojie. This old one is listening carefully!"


    "Actually, other than the wheelchair, there''s another thing called Auxiliary Cars."


    "What''s that?" Zheng Rudong asked curiously, while Bai Yihui listened seriously.


    "There are a lot of old people who are unable to walk, but if they were pushing something they might have more strength to walk, this is the meaning of Auxiliary Cars, and this Auxiliary Cars also has a chair, but it can be made into something small and small, and under the chair can be made into a basket, that way, the older people can push them out to buy vegetables, and those who cannot afford a wheelchair can choose to buy a Auxiliary Cars. After all, Auxiliary Cars can also be moved, but it is just not as agile as a wheelchair! "What do you think!"


    Zheng Rudong listened very seriously, he seemed to be deep in thought and Bai Yihui was also thinking the same thing.


    Seeing that the two of them did not even bother to think, Zheng Rudong finally opened his mouth and said, "Seconds, Bai Er xiaojie is truly a talent, to be able to think of such a thing in such a short amount of time. This way, the production materials will be reduced greatly, I wonder if Bai Er xiaojie can draw another blueprint ¡­" Zheng Rudong was a little embarrassed.


    "Of course you can!" Bai Yixuan promised, "When I go back today, I will draw one for you.


    "Thank you, Bai Er xiaojie." "Zheng Rudong suddenly stood up and took out a bag of something from behind," This is the money that the wheelchair has recently sold, I think this half should be given to you, after all, this is something you thought of, we were only responsible for making it, so you have to accept this silver!


    Bai Yixuan hesitated, "But I did not do it, although I drew it, but I do not know how to do it, so I will still give the money to my big brother. I am family with big brother, so the old mister will give it to everyone the same, no need to worry, the wheelchair can make money and also help people, why not!"


    "The lady''s words make sense!" Zheng Rudong said: "This old one understands."


    He passed the money to Bai Yihui and said, "Your sister rejected me. If you reject me again, see if I''m angry."


    Bai Yixuan was laughing happily at the side, but who would have thought that Bai Yihui''s master would be so interesting. They chatted until noon, when Zheng Rudong had arranged a meal for Bai Yixuan, and after that, Bai Yixuan followed Bai Yihui to work at the back, where she was responsible for watching. Bai Yihui even took a plate of fruits for her.


    Bai Yixuan heard it clearly. The man said: "Brother Bai, look, isn''t Zhou Xuyang''s condition a bit weird, why do I feel like he has lost his soul? Do you want to advise him that you have the best relationship with him?"


    Bai Yihui was a little helpless, he still sighed, "My advice to him was useless, his mouth is still muttering eyes or something ¡­ I don''t know what''s going on. I just asked him why he didn''t say anything. "


    "How pitiful. Little Zhou finally found a wife, and he looks so pretty. A few days ago, he even brought food to him. The two of them never expected something to happen so quickly. Things really are unpredictable." That person sighed emotionally, "This Little Zhou doesn''t have the mood to work anymore, and Master can''t say anything about him, but our job is a lot heavier."


    "It''s fine. If you can''t finish it, I''ll help you!"


    "Okay, Brother Bai. Is this your brother?"


    "Yes, my brother." Bai Yihui nodded.


    "Your little brother is really good-looking. To be honest, he looks even better than that future daughter-in-law of Little Zhou!"


    Bai Yihui hissed. "Don''t compare my brother with the dead."


    "Got it!" The man stuck out his tongue and said, "Little brother, why don''t you come to our blacksmith shop to do some work as well?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head and ignored him.


    The person smiled and said, "Your little brother is quite taciturn."


    When dusk was about to fall, something happened. Originally, Bai Yixuan was happy to see Bai Yihui doing such a thing, since it was still new to him. When Big Brother Bai was making a sword, Bai Yixuan saw a piece of metal slowly turning into a sword and felt that the wisdom of the ancient people were truly astonishing.


    But suddenly, a scream came from the front yard, when Bai Yihui and Bai Yixuan rushed over, they realised that the person called Zhou Xuyang was crazy.


    His current appearance was even more frightening than when Bai Yixuan saw him this morning. His forehead was filled with blood, which made him look as if he was just too scared.


    Bai Yihui immediately ran over and asked: "Little Zhou, wake up, what''s wrong with you. We are all sad that the mandarin duck died, but you are a living person, you have to live well, don''t forget, you still have an old mother to support. You can''t give up hope of living just because of a dead person!"


    "Eyes... Eyes... "Eyes ¡­" Bai Yixuan had thought that Yue Yang was muttering something before, but now he finally heard it loud and clear. So it was the eyes that that person was muttering about.


    Bai Yixuan was a little curious about the meaning of eyes.


    Who knew that person suddenly threw himself onto the ground and cried, "Brother Bai, you don''t know how terrible the death of a mandarin duck is, someone dug out her eyes!"


    Bai Yixuan was shocked.


    was a little apprehensive. He didn''t know what kind of murderer would be so cruel that they would even dig out the eyes of others after killing someone.


    Bai Yihui''s expression did not look too good either. "I know you''re in pain. Think about it, did the mandarin ducks offend anyone, or did anyone come to find her for revenge. You might as well give the officials some evidence so that they can find the culprit as soon as possible."


    "That''s not it, Brother Bai. You didn''t know that there were two other girls buried with my Lovers. Those two girls'' faces are also missing something!" Zhou Xuyang''s tone was extremely strange, and her hoarse voice sounded as though it was made of iron that was rubbing against each other, extremely uncomfortable.


    Bai Yixuan seemed to have thought of something, and she asked suddenly: Could it be that the two ladies are missing a nose and a mouth?


    "Yes ¡­" How do you know? " Zhou Xuyang was surprised.


    "Oh, I just suddenly thought of something and asked. I didn''t expect these two things to be so missing." Bai Yixuan was shocked. If she remembered correctly, she seemed to have seen a forbidden technique in a certain book in the spatial space.


    The reason it was called the forbidden technique was because it was too bloody and unbelievable. Even Bai Yixuan who had experienced the events of her transmigration could not believe it, and had only treated it as a ghost story.


    Now that he thought about it, it was quite similar. Could it be that someone else actually knew about the forbidden technique?


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to continue thinking about it, Zhou Xuyang started crying again. He looked like he had gone mad, "Big Brother Bai''s mandarin duck died miserably, I have no use for it so I can''t take revenge for her. But, the mandarin duck is already pregnant with my child ¡­ This death of hers is like a corpse and two lives! "


    "What?" Bai Yihui was also very surprised, "But didn''t you guys not get married yet?


    "I couldn''t hold it in after the drinking for a while, and the mandarin duck was also hiding this from her mother, so only the two of us knew about it. When I found out about her disappearance, I thought that her mother knew about it, so the mandarin duck couldn''t take it and ran out. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen!"


    "Is there really no sin in being a mandarin duck?" Bai Yihui asked.


    "Lovers are just an ordinary peasant girl, how could I offend her? What should I do, Brother Bai? Who killed my Lovers? Why did I dig her out?"


    "Our town has always been peaceful. Is it some fugitive convict coming in? This kind of sensational matter is rare, I hope the authorities can solve this case as soon as possible!" Bai Yihui said.


    Bai Yixuan suddenly took a step forward, and her face became serious, "I have a question... I remember big brother told me that Lady Yuan Yang''s eyes are very pretty? "


    "That''s right!" Big Brother Bai nodded his head: "Xuan Er, do you mean that the mandarin duck''s eyes were dug out because they looked good?"


    "This is just my guess. I only remember that my big brother said that. Then, I casually asked," Let''s go back now, we can also send this big brother home on the way. " Bai Yixuan thought, but she still felt that there were too many people here. She knew about the forbidden technique, but she was not sure if there were people trying to use it.


    Bai Yihui didn''t know what his little sister was planning, so he didn''t refuse her. The two of them first sent Zhou Xuyang home after greeting his master.

 C24

    He was still in a bad state, as if he had lost his soul. Bai Yixuan hesitated for a moment, but still asked: "Big Brother Zhou, I have a question to ask you."


    "Tell me ¡­" Zhou Xuyang forced himself to open his mouth.


    "Who knows how good-looking your wife is?"


    "This matter ¡­" Zhou Xuyang felt it was a little strange. Although he was not in a good state, he still thought about it seriously, "Everyone who is familiar with the Lovers know, and that the Lovers'' eyes are really extremely beautiful, so many people in this town know. Furthermore, after I had been with the Lovers, I have often told others that the Lovers'' eyes are pretty.


    Bai Yixuan nodded, her thoughts going further, she pretended to be afraid and asked: "Big brother Zhou, are the other two really scary too?"


    "Yes ¡­" Zhou Xuyang seemed to be a little unwilling to look back, "When I went to identify the corpses, I also saw the relatives of those two. One of them was the very famous girl in the brothel, Yun Xin.


    As he said that, Zhou Xuyang felt a wave of nausea, and started vomiting on the side, obviously unwilling to think any further.


    Perhaps he was just a happy person yesterday, but tomorrow he would experience a tragedy. Life was the most unpredictable, life was the most unpredictable, life was the most sick and old, people would die, people would loathe each other, people would part with each other, people would part with each other, people would part with each other, there was nothing they could do.


    Hearing his sister''s sigh, Bai Yihui asked her: "Xuan Er, what do you know? Why are you asking me this question in such detail?"


    "Big brother, I''m not too sure now, I''ve read about a prescription in a book, and it''s probably the most beautiful part of a living person''s body, plus some common medicinal herbs to make medicine, I can make a beauty soup, but I always thought that this was just a legend, but today I feel like someone wants to turn this legend into reality!"


    Bai Yihui felt a chill down his spine. "This is even more outrageous, how could such a thing happen? Heavens, Xuan Er, you have to be careful of your safety recently.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. This person already has eyes, nose and mouth. The three officials have already changed. Don''t worry, I won''t go out for a few days. Nothing will happen to him."


    "Besides, the person who did this was definitely a woman. When did such a powerful woman appear in our town?" Bai Yixuan was curious.


    Bai Yihui did not speak, he clearly felt that this matter was too unfathomable, so he did not know what to say for a moment, but he still reminded Xuan Er, "Xuan Er, this matter is something that perhaps no one knows about, and even more, no one knows about such a strange medicinal formula.


    Hearing his sister''s guarantee, Bai Yihui relaxed and the two of them went back to the Bai Family. By the time they got home, it was already completely dark.


    After dinner, Bai Yixuan entered the room. Originally, she wanted to directly enter the space to study the forbidden technique, but she remembered that her Master, who had promised Bai Yihui, wanted to draw him a blueprint of the Auxiliary Cars.


    Actually, in her previous life, when her grandfather''s health was not good, she wanted to buy him a wheelchair, but after buying the wheelchair, her grandfather refused to use it no matter what.


    After buying that item back for Grandfather, at first, Grandfather was stubborn and refused to use it. But later on, he also discovered that it was useful, which was why he brought it along every day when he went out for a stroll.


    She really missed her grandfather. She didn''t know if her grandfather was still pushing the Auxiliary Cars that she bought for him to walk around outside, and she didn''t know if her grandfather would still smile after losing his life. That stubborn old man was her only family.


    After preparing the ink and paper, Bai Yixuan actually felt that her drawing skills were still too poor. Drawing such a serious and proper thing was like drawing a comics book, and sure enough, the comics could not be seen too much, it seriously affected her drawing skills.


    She drew until the middle of the night, Bai Yixuan felt that she was almost done with the drawing, but there were some parts that were not clear enough. Bai Yixuan was afraid that the two of them would not be able to understand and wrote down two notes, after confirming that there were no mistakes, Bai Yixuan kept the drawing and decided to give it to Bai Yihui tomorrow.


    After washing up, Bai Yixuan took off the man''s clothes that she had worn all day and laid on the bed. She felt that it was extremely tiring, but she still had to enter the space inside the jade pendant to carefully study the forbidden book that was filled with forbidden technique s.


    Clenching the jade pendant tightly, Bai Yixuan slowly closed her eyes.


    There was no time to play with the Taowu, so Bai Yixuan quickly walked into the small hut. It was not that her sense of justice was strong, but such an unbelievable thing that happened had exceeded her understanding of reality.


    There were simply too many books in the small house. Bai Yixuan already could not remember when she read the book, so she could only look for the book one by one. She searched for a long time before finally finding the book.


    The name of the book was¡¶ Zi Xu¡·, it was a very special title, and the next sentence was probably non-existent. It was just that Bai Yixuan did not know who wrote this book, and it was not even written by the previous owner of this space.


    The things recorded on it were all very strange. For example, a newborn baby''s brain could be used as a soul suspension, a herb raised from human flesh could be used a hundred times more effectively, and so on were all extremely bloody. There were even some success stories written on it. If she had known earlier, she would not have dinner today. These things were truly disgusting to the extreme, and Bai Yixuan did not know why humans would have such malicious thoughts.


    Flipping to the very end, he finally found the medicinal prescription that Bai Yixuan was looking for.


    The starting point of medicinal prescription were all normal medicinal ingredients that were very common, and the specific effects were pretty white as well.


    Written above: Atractylodes macrocephala, Radix Paeoniae Albizziae, Poria alba and Radix Glycyrrhizae.


    had cooked this soup for him before, so he was not unfamiliar with it. It could be said that the effects were not completely ineffective, but the effects were extremely slow, so not many people would use it.


    However, the last medicinal herb in this book was an organ of the human body, and the description was very detailed. If a person''s eyes were extremely beautiful, then if the eye was dug out and paired with the soup from before, the eye would become that person''s eye. Any organ could be replaced by this.


    This matter was indeed shocking to hear, but when Bai Yixuan flipped to the next page, she discovered an introduction for him, which was that this matter had really succeeded.


    It was written that the one-year princess was naturally ugly, but one day, it suddenly became strange.


    The book didn''t mention that the princess had become beautiful. The princess was insatiably greedy, she searched the entire country for people with good features, picked out the most beautiful ones, and dug out the parts where they looked good. In the end, the princess didn''t look good, but her facial features looked like they were pieced together.


    Bai Yixuan felt a chill in her heart when she saw this, but she suddenly thought of something. It was the woman that was currently in slag man, Xiao Ruoshui.


    Her facial features was actually very beautiful, it was just that they looked very weird when put together, making her not look delicate at all. At that time, Bai Yixuan thought that she was ugly, and even scolded her a little in secret. She just happened to feel that no woman in this small town had that much power, enough to kill three people without anyone knowing, but if she was County Order''s daughter, then it was very possible. She just didn''t know if her guess was right, and even if it was, how could she tell everyone the truth?


    When she woke up in the morning, Bai Yixuan was yawning with her two big black eye circles. Bai Yihui could not help but ask, "Xuan Er, what happened to you?"


    "It''s fine, it''s just that I drew the Auxiliary Cars late last night. Coincidentally, big brother brought it to your master today, so that he won''t think too much about it!"


    "Girl, my master isn''t in a rush, so don''t get tired. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll accept this genius''s blueprint. My master will be very happy when he sees it!"


    But before Bai Family could finish his morning, a group of soldiers suddenly surrounded them outside the door. Bai Yihui rushed out the door, thinking that it was the County Order''s nephew who had come to cause trouble for him.


    The leader, constable head, was someone Bai Yihui knew, and could be considered a rare upright person in the government, his name was Feng Zixun. However, at this moment, he had a serious expression on his face, as if he was doing his job.


    "constable head Feng, what brings you here?"


    white parent also came out of the house and looked at Feng Zizan with a frown.


    Feng Ziche''s expression was a little strange, but he still looked at Bai Yixuan who was standing at the very back. "Someone reported that the three female corpses in the forest were committed by the second lady, Bai Yixuan, of your Bai Family, so we are requesting white girl to come to the County Yamen right now, I hope all of you do not obstruct us."


    The Bai Family was shocked, Bai Yixuan was also stunned. She had just figured out what happened and someone already came to capture her, saying that she did it, it was really funny.


    "I wonder if Big Brother constable head can tell me who reported me to little girl, and what was the content of that report? I can''t just follow you without any proof right?"


    "Since it''s an anonymous report, we don''t know who it is. As for the content, it''s a list of medicinal prescription s, and even mentioned that the white girl can cure illnesses, and it''s even getting more beautiful recently, and the effect of the pharmacy just happened to become more beautiful, and the lady also knows some martial arts, the last time a person from our yamen came to the Bai Family, she was beaten up by a lady. So many suspicions gathered together, so we were extremely suspicious of the possibility of the lady doing this."

 C25

    Bai Yixuan was speechless. She felt that what this person said was reasonable, she was actually powerless to refute him, but only she knew that she did not do it, becoming prettier was because of the spring water, adding on to the fact that the Bai Family was good to begin with, it had nothing to do with the recipe.


    However, how could there be people who knew everything about her? Furthermore, they knew everything about themselves. Just thinking about it was a bit scary.


    white father angrily stood in front of Bai Yixuan, "In the end, all of you still have no proof, there is simply no direct evidence that my daughter did it. Furthermore, what does my daughter''s beauty have to do with that whatever medicinal prescription, it''s just that my daughter has grown up a bit, so she''s naturally good-looking!"


    "Sorry, we were only following orders, after all this is a matter that caused everyone to be anxious, we had no way of thinking, regardless of whether the white girl was wronged or not, since the person who sent the anonymous letter pointed out that even if the white girl is not the killer, it is definitely related to the white girl, so according to the circumstances, we have to ask the white girl to cooperate with our investigation."


    What to do, Bai Yixuan felt that the words spoken by the shop owner in front of him made sense.


    So when white father wanted to say something more, Bai Yixuan stood out and tried her best to think of something that sounded more handsome.


    Since big brother constable head thinks that I am suspicious, then I will go back with you guys. It will also be the right time to see that so-called anonymous letter, in short, it will clear the world up, so father, don''t worry!


    "How can you be at ease? Have you forgotten how your big brother got beaten up by that stupid county magistrate? You''re just a girl, how can you deal with that kind of place? Since you want to capture my daughter, then I''ll capture her as well!"


    "We only asked white girl to investigate. It''s just like you said, we don''t have any direct evidence, so don''t worry ¡­"


    "What if you were to compromise?" Big Brother Bai was also unwilling to accept this outcome. "Our family''s sisters have always been at home, unable to bear the hardships.


    Bai Yixuan felt that the Bai Family''s ability to make a scene was still very strong, especially the always aloof white father, he was extremely touched in his heart. Even if he was pointed out by tens of thousands of people, there would still be a group of people who trusted his family. She quietly walked to the Big Brother Bai''s side and said something to him. Bai Yihui was startled.


    At this time, other than Bai Yixiao who did not move due to the inconvenience of her legs, the others had also followed Bai Yixuan to County Yamen. That constable head obviously didn''t have any other choice, nor could he stop them.


    Along the way, white father was coughing all over. Bai Yixuan had been so busy recently that she had forgotten to diagnose white father''s pulse. When she returned, she would definitely show white father what kind of old illness it was and help bathe Bai Yixiao in medicine.


    Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of a problem. If he knew that she knew some martial arts skills, it would be from the yamen who was beaten up by her back at the yamen, but there were very few who knew that she knew about medical skills. Other than the Bai Family, there were only the Wang family''s mother, son, Zhang Zinan and Xiao Ruoshui.


    That day when she went to treat the Wang Family''s mother, Zhang Zinan and Xiao Ruoshui saw it all with their eyes. Thinking of her previous speculation, Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of something.


    When she arrived at County Yamen, the county magistrate sat on top of the table and looked dizzy. Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes and followed the yamen in.


    "Condemned Bai Yixuan!" The county magistrate had most likely been waiting for him after her promotion, he did not expect these words to nearly make Bai Yixuan spit blood.


    "Wait a minute!" "little girl has yet to confess, what''s wrong with master saying that he''s a criminal?"


    "All the evidence points to you now, don''t you think there''s someone else?"


    "Then do you know who the person who reported that anonymous person is? If you tell me who it was, we can confront each other for a while."


    "This ¡­" The county magistrate hesitated for a while before replying, "I don''t know who sent the vote to This Official, but do you admit to the contents written here?"


    "little girl does know some medical skills, and she also knows some martial arts, but she definitely has not done these things. Moreover, little girl has not had any other opportunities to do these things at home these days."


    "Then do you know the prescription?" The county magistrate shook his beard as he asked, "That pharmacy is extremely cruel. Since you know medicine, do you know what that pharmacy is?"


    Bai Yixuan hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Indeed, the knows the prescription, but ¡­"


    "Alright, then there''s no need to say anymore!" The county magistrate stopped her from speaking further. "Since it''s like this, then it must be you, because This Official asked the village doctor and no one knew about the medicinal prescription. It must be you ¡­"


    "What if someone is lying, and I know how to see a doctor? Only a few people know that the rest do not, and how does Master know that I know how to see a doctor?"


    "Of course it was written in that anonymous letter!"


    "Then can the little girl invite some of the people who know my medical skills to come and confront me?"


    "Who do you think knows?"


    "Mother and son of the Wang Family, Zhang Zinan, and your beloved Xiao Ruoshui!"


    "How dare you!" Do you still suspect my daughter? How could my daughter do such a thing at home every day! "


    "Master, what are you so anxious for? I just want to invite them to confront us, there''s no other reason!" Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows.


    Without waiting for Bai Family to resist, Bai Yixuan was actually very calm. At most, she would just beat them out of the prison, but she felt that the martial arts value of these people couldn''t compare to her own.


    The only thing he did not know was whether Bai Family would be too worried, he had to think of a way to prove that he was not the culprit, to avoid making the white father and the white mother anxious.


    Bai Yixuan hated this evil ancient society more and more, she didn''t even have a chance to defend herself!


    Bai Yixuan had done a lot of things in her life, even going through such an inconceivable thing like this ¡­ but she had never been in jail before.


    It wasn''t that Bai Yixuan was greedy, but she felt that it was useless to worry about him. Although she cherished her life after her rebirth, she knew she couldn''t force him.


    Bai Yixuan sat on the pile of straw with a disdainful expression. As expected, there were a lot of rats around who did not fear people at all as they stared at her.


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, how could she describe her current feelings, it was as if she had eaten poop, which was probably the case. She carefully thought about it, in the end, this matter still had to be related to this county magistrate''s daughter, Xiao Ruoshui, after all, there were very few people who had enmity with her, other than Xiao Ruoshui, she could not think of anyone else, so why would anyone else spend this experience to frame her?


    She just did not know where Xiao Ruoshui found out about this medicinal prescription. This kind of medicinal prescription should be able to destroy and harm others, Bai Yixuan could not help but shiver at the thought of it.


    When he thought about how the faces of these girls had been pieced together, it was simply a living meat puzzle. He didn''t know what Xiao Ruoshui was thinking nor did he know what she looked like in the first place.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t feel sleepy at all. After all, no one could sleep in this environment, and no one would stoop so low as they imagined. Bai Yixuan felt that she was still considered lucky, and just didn''t know when the Big Brother Bai would come.


    Bewildered to the morning of the second day, the county magistrate did not have any intentions of being promoted.


    Now that Bai Yihui had some money, he sold off quite a few wheelchairs could be considered to have made a small profit after all. He first gave the yamen a few pointers before coming in smoothly, and Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yihui was not as straightforward as before, and had become a lot smoother. This kind of change made Bai Yixuan feel gratified, as she did not wish for Bai Family to encounter any unexpected accidents.


    "How is big brother?" Bai Yixuan hurriedly asked when she saw Bai Yihui.


    "There''s good news and bad news!" When Bai Yihui saw his sister like this, he felt his heart ache. He brought the food white mother cooked for him and brought it in, "Eat some food first, it happened so quickly that you didn''t even have time to eat. Mother was worried about you, you didn''t sleep last night, when I found out that I wanted to come see you earlier today, I went to the kitchen and cooked for you.


    Bai Yixuan did not know whether to laugh or cry, but she still obediently took it and started to eat.


    felt that she did not feel like she was in jail, but was instead here to enjoy herself. After eating her fill, Bai Yixuan wiped her mouth and said: Alright, Big Brother, I really haven''t been here the entire night. There''s nothing else I need to do, quickly tell me the good news or bad news?


    "Yesterday, you told me to go look for the Lord Patrol Officer. The Lord Patrol Officer has matters to attend to, so he''s not here right now ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, how could she be so unlucky?


    I was afraid that I would delay things and go find Zhou Xuyang, but Zhou Xuyang obviously does not believe that you killed his wife. Xiao Zhou said that although he had only seen you once, he felt that you were not a bad person and that he was willing to speak up for you in the government, so he definitely would not let the county magistrate accuse you wrongly.


    "Big Brother Zhou is a good person ¡­" However, without a patron, this matter is still rather difficult to deal with. I thought that a level 1 official would be able to suppress this bastard county magistrate, but he doesn''t even know how to try a case. What about the other two victims? "


    "That''s what I said!" "One of the victims was a peasant girl from a nearby village, who went to be a prostitute because her family was poor. Furthermore, according to what you told me, she was indeed a pretty lady from her village, especially her rosy red lips and two dimples when she laughed. This was what the local people said, after that, she did not have any family members but a little brother.

 C26

    Bai Yixuan was charmed by the His elder brother: "Big Brother, you''re so cute!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Bai Yihui blushed. "There''s also a dead girl, this girl is not simple!"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan asked curiously.


    "That woman is the daughter of a rice merchant in the city. That rice merchant has a great background and he has done a lot of good deeds and has a good reputation. He is also very familiar with the officials in the imperial court and his daughter Mu Qingqing was born at the age of seventeen as his wife. "On the day of the accident, Mu Qingqing went to a small temple outside of the town to pay her respects to Buddha, and it was said that the Bodhisattvas were extremely effective, but who would have thought that they would not return this time? Even after the corpses were found by the officials, the Master Mu was still in great grief, and swore to find the culprit. As soon as I went to the Master Mu, I met with them."


    "Master Mu didn''t suspect me?"


    "Of course it''s suspicious, because the authorities said they want to capture the culprit, and Master Mu also read the report. It''s just that after I told him a few suspicious points, Master Mu also felt that something was fishy, and he also felt that the person who reported this to be very crucial, and he knew that I went to find the culprit, so he agreed to help me find him!"


    "Is that Mu Qingqing really that good-looking?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Yes, I mentioned this to Master Mu, and Master Mu was very surprised, he said that because Madam Mu has a little bloodline from the Western Regions, her daughter inherited this point, and she was born with a better nose than the people from Central Plains, making her look very nice. Master Mu also said that he had already found a good marriage for her daughter, but he never thought that such a thing would happen, he only wants to capture the murderer right now!


    "What a pity!" Bai Yixuan sighed: "This Master Mu is giving pressure to the county magistrate right now, he''s not busy questioning me!"


    "That''s right, this county magistrate is just a small official, no matter how strong he is, what can he do. But Xuan Er, do you know who did this?"


    "Yes, I have two suspects now!" Bai Yixuan said: "One is Zhang Zinan!"


    "Zhang Zinan? Why him? "


    Because he knows that I know medicine, and because he''s been looking at me strangely recently, and because I beat him again at the last poetry meet, I have to suspect that he was the one who did it. Of course, he is not the person I suspect the most, but the daughter of the county magistrate, Xiao Ruoshui!


    "How could you have any grudge with the county magistrate''s daughter!" Bai Yihui was surprised.


    That slag man is currently with Xiao Ruoshui, and their relationship seems to be very good, so it is natural that Zhang Zinan abandoned me. After all, I am with a big family like Xiao Ruoshui, how could a small family like me compare to him? The self-deprecating look in Bai Yixuan''s eyes was filled with disdain.


    Bai Yihui was extremely furious, "This Zhang Zinan is too much, he actually found another woman so quickly!"


    "Big brother, who knows if he was with Xiao Ruoshui when we were together, maybe I will be taken advantage of, even if I don''t take advantage of Zhang Zinan, I will have another reason to annul the marriage with me!" Bai Yixuan said.


    felt his heart ache upon hearing Bai Yixuan''s words. It had truly been hard on her younger sister, to think that she would still end up suffering from such an unexpected disaster.


    "It''s been tough on you, Xuan Er. It''s a pity that big brother can''t save you right now. Wait a moment, big brother will definitely help you out? Xuan Er, what else do you have to tell me? "


    "It''s actually very simple, big brother, as long as you let everyone see Xiao Ruoshui''s face, everything will be explained then. Actually, the reason why the so called medicinal prescription is actually the forbidden technique is because it can''t really make a person beautiful, and instead can turn a person into a David''s Deer. Actually, when I saw Xiao Ruoshui a few days ago, I thought that she was strange, and compared to now, I would probably not dare to go out and meet anyone.


    "Xuan Er, I heard that this Young Miss Xiao has been severely ill recently, so she has been staying at home all this time. However, I can look for the Master Mu to give it a try, and maybe I can get this Young Miss out."


    "Then I''ll be troubling brother!" Bai Yixuan said.


    "You''re still being courteous with big brother. Girl, I have already decided the jailer, and adding on the reason of Old Master Mu, they will not make things difficult for you." Bai Yihui said.


    "That''s right, big brother!" Bai Yixuan suddenly called out to him, "Maybe you can go and find Zhang Zinan, maybe he is the breakthrough point!"


    "Got it, you don''t have to worry about that. Big brother will definitely make all of them retreat!" "Trust in big brother!"


    "Big brother, you tell dad and mom not to worry, I''m fine right now. Other than being deprived of my freedom, I''m fine. Let them go home early."


    "Then I can''t persuade them." Bai Yihui was helpless.


    After Bai Yihui left, he started to rest again. After eating his fill, the sleepiness became obvious, so Bai Yixuan was too lazy to think about anything else.


    She didn''t think that the bowl of food would contain additional ingredients. Seems like someone wanted to poison her to death, but before Bai Yixuan could think of anything, another person came to the prison. It was Zhang Zinan.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to see how miserable I am?" As you can see! " Bai Yixuan said.


    "Xuan Er, I actually have something that I want to say to you ¡­"


    "Then hurry up and say it before you leave!" Bai Yixuan was getting impatient.


    "Xuan Er, I know that I have let you down!"


    "You still know that you''ve let me down?" Bai Yixuan sneered: "If you really knew, you wouldn''t have abandoned Bai Yixuan ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was obviously talking about the original Bai Yixuan, but she didn''t know about it. He thought that Bai Yixuan would care about him too.


    I know why you missed our first meeting. At that time, we were really happy, but you know that our family is really too poor, and your parents don''t think too highly of us. I was under too much pressure, so I couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Is there no other way to abandon Bai Yixuan?" Bai Yixuan continued to sneer, "Can you hurry up and leave? If you pity me now, I''ll tell you that I don''t need your pity, and you don''t need to pretend to be kind to me here!" Heaven pity her, she did not miss their first insight. Just thinking about it made her want to vomit. It was a pity that that the good poem had been misinterpreted into such a state.


    "Xuan Er, at that time, my mother was very sick, so I couldn''t do anything ¡­ "That''s why ¡­" Zhang Zinan was obviously unable to continue, "I''ve always liked your Xuan Er, can you ¡­"


    "No... "Hurry up, I''ll tell you. If I can get out now, I''ll definitely beat you up, so if you can''t leave, then hurry up and leave if you have nothing else to say!"


    Zhang Zinan didn''t seem to believe it, "Xuan Er, you weren''t like this before ¡­ Why are you so rude now? "


    "You''ll know if you die once." "Bai Yixuan is speechless, of course it''s different! The former Bai Yixuan has already been killed by you, and the one in front of you now is a 21st century newcomer, how can she still be that weak and weak like before?" If you still think about the former Bai Yixuan, I''ll tell you, he''s already dead, so don''t ever mention her again! Do you know? "


    "Xuan Er, I know you were wronged. Do you want to know more about Xiao Ruoshui?" Zhang Zinan suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan asked: "What do you know?"


    "The words of the anonymous letter are Xiao Ruoshui''s ¡­"


    "Oh? How do you know? " Bai Yixuan asked.


    "I know Xiao Ruoshui''s handwriting." Zhang Zinan replied: "She might be holding a grudge against you because you won the championship last time!"


    "Just these?" Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows, "Could it be that Young Master Zhang did not suspect that Xiao Ruoshui knew about the medicinal prescription, and that you do not think that Miss Xiao''s face was any different from when you first met her?"


    But without waiting for Bai Yixuan to continue asking, Zhang Zinan had already stood up and ran away.


    It was unknown what scared him to that extent, but when Bai Yixuan stared at the food in her hands, she felt a wave of hunger. It seems that she does not need to eat lunch today, it seems that Xiao Ruoshui could not hold herself back and wanted to make her move!


    However, before Bai Yixuan could even use her sleep ability to ward off her hunger, another person came. Bai Yixuan felt that her prison was extremely lively, and was not that busy in normal times.


    The person who came was a skinny old man. Although his clothes were plain, one could tell that the material of his clothes was very precious. The old man''s face was extremely pale, with sunken eyes and an expressionless face.


    When Bai Yixuan saw him, she immediately asked, "You must be Master Mu, I hope that you don''t lament!"


    The person who came was the Mu Zhengfeng who had just died. He had only had this one daughter for so many years, and after her death, he decided to put aside all business in search of the culprit who killed her. The moment he saw Bai Yixuan, he felt that the culprit was not this little girl.


    He tilted his head and coughed, looking a little uncomfortable. Bai Yixuan looked at the old man who did not say a word and said worriedly, "Is your windpipe uncomfortable?


    "Can you tell?" Mu Zhengfeng finally opened his mouth and his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "There''s no need. I''m a dying man anyway. There''s no point in living without my love." Mu Zhengfeng said in despair, "The reason why I''m alive right now is to find the real culprit, to avenge my daughter!"


    "I can understand your feelings, Master Mu, but your body is still important. No matter what, you have to take care of yourself.

 C27

    "Tell me everything you know." Mu Zhengfeng opened his mouth: "Although I am not sure if you are the real culprit, but you are definitely someone who knows the inside story. Your brother has already told me many things, but there are some things I still want to hear from your own mouth!"


    "What does Master Mu want to know?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "How did you know about the medicinal prescription?"


    "The Master Mu''s forbidden technique was recorded in a book. As for the rest of it, I don''t know what it is either. I don''t even know who created this recipe or if anyone succeeded!" Bai Yixuan replied, "But since it''s the forbidden technique, and the heart of a doctor''s parents, I would never use such a method no matter what. Whether it''s saving or harming others, it''s all too cruel!"


    "Master Mu, since it is a forbidden technique, then there must be side effects, the person who uses it will not look good, but instead look weird. Actually, why do I suspect that County Order''s daughter, Xiao Ruoshui, has a weird face, as if several of their facial features were put together. Bai Yixuan suddenly picked up the bowl of rice from the corner. "Look, this was given to me by yamen, this is a bowl of rice with a broken head!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Logically speaking, the person who wanted to kill me right now should be the victim''s family, but since you didn''t poison me, it''s even more impossible for the family of the other two to do so. Therefore, it''s obvious that the real culprit wanted to put me to death so that I could act like I wouldn''t commit suicide.


    Just as Bai Yixuan''s voice fell, a person suddenly walked out from the darkness not far away. That person had sharp eyebrows and was dressed in a red official''s robe, he was young, and looked extremely friendly.


    "It seems like white girl cannot stay in the dungeon anymore!" He first nodded slightly towards Mu Zhengfeng, but his etiquette was not that of a junior.


    "This is the Chief Patrol Officer?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "This Official Zhan Yue, your analysis just now was very interesting. Although handling cases requires a lot of evidence, This Official has almost believed everything white girl said. There is also the fact that County Order''s daughter Xiao Ruoshui has disappeared, the reason being that he has gone out to treat the illness so ¡­ white girl, your suspicion has not completely cleared, but since someone wants to harm you in the prison, you should follow This Official first. This Official would like to see who else wants to make a move against you! "


    Of course Bai Yixuan would be willing to leave the prison, she didn''t think that the Master Mu''s efficiency would be so high, it was just that she managed to get the patrolling officer to come here in half a day, it was just that she didn''t expect the patrolling officer to be so young, and also a handsome guy.


    "Why, is white girl not willing?"


    "No, no. Actually, Folk Girl still has something she wanted to tell Master!"


    "Go ahead."


    "It was Zhang Zinan who told the Folk Girl that the message was written on Xiao Ruoshui''s name, so Xiao Ruoshui is now the most suspicious person other than me, and since she was able to order others to poison me, then it means that she did not leave!"


    "Makes sense." Zhan Yue nodded her head: Someone, open the dungeon door first, and let white girl out!


    "Yes sir!"


    When Bai Yixuan came out of the door, she felt extremely comfortable. Finally, she no longer needed to smell the rotten smell, it was truly disgusting.


    Zhan Yue was extremely efficient, and in a moment, she had already announced the arrival of jailer and Zhang Zinan.


    The jailer who was delivering the food was extremely frightened after knowing that the person in front of him was the Chief Patrol Officer.


    Zhan Yue sat by the side and drank her tea. He was very considerate and even asked Bai Yixuan to change her clothes. After a while, Zhang Zinan also came over.


    When he saw this, he looked at Bai Yixuan strangely. It was obvious that Bai Yixuan did not like to bother with him, so Zhan Yue had already opened her mouth and asked: "You are Zhang Zinan?"


    "This commoner is... "May I ask this lord?" Zhang Zinan asked.


    "This is the Chief Patrol Officer!" Bai Yixuan was happy to introduce such a young and handsome master.


    Zhang Zinan was shocked and immediately knelt down. He then continued to ask, "Have you seen that anonymous letter?"


    "This commoner has seen it!"


    "Is it the same as Xiao Ruoshui''s handwriting?"


    Zhang Zinan hesitated for a while, but still nodded his head, "It''s the same. This humble one has seen the words'' Ruishui ''before. The two are indeed the same!"


    "Very good ¡­" Zhan Yue smiled and said, "There is one more question! Have you seen Xiao Ruoshui''s face before? "


    "This commoner ¡­" "This commoner ¡­" Zhang Zinan''s face was a little terrified.


    "Hmm? "Tell me the truth!"


    "This commoner has seen her before, but Ruo Shui''s current face is different from when I first met her. This commoner doesn''t know why, please enlighten me!"


    "Alright, where is the last question, Xiao Ruoshui?"


    Zhang Zinan immediately kowtowed, "This subject really doesn''t know about this. Recently, Ruo Shui has been carrying his illness and not leaving the house, I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    "Alright, you may leave."


    Zhan Yue rubbed her chin and asked: "What do white girl think we should do next?"


    Master, we can go search Xiao Ruoshui''s room!


    "This is for you, but there is one more thing that is more important!" Zhan Yue said.


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan asked curiously.


    "I''m naturally going to eat. Could it be that white girl didn''t eat that bowl of decapitated rice at noon and hasn''t gotten hungry even now?"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless. Alright, she was a little hungry.


    Bai Yixuan never thought that she would be brought to eat by this lord just like that. Furthermore, her food was extremely good, Bai Yixuan remembered that she had not eaten so much meat ever since she came to this world, and that Master Zhan Yue had just ignored her and drank wine on the side. Bai Yixuan was extremely suspicious of this lord''s reliability, but there was no other way, she could only rely on this lord to turn the case around!


    After a while, a person who looked like a guard came and whispered a few words into Zhan Yue''s ear.


    "white girl, let''s go."


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan obviously did not know what Zhan Yue was going to do with the chicken leg in her mouth.


    "white girl hasn''t eaten her fill?" Zhan Yue said with a funny face.


    "I''m full, I''m full ¡­" Bai Yixuan was a little embarrassed and immediately wiped her hands with a cloth. "Master Zhan, where are we going?"


    "Of course it''s to go to court. Don''t tell me that white girl doesn''t want Zhao Xue to return home with a grievance?" Zhan Yue asked matter-of-factly.


    Bai Yixuan was speechless. She indeed wanted to return home as soon as possible with her grievances brought about by Zhao Xue!


    "Master Zhan found Xiao Ruoshui?"


    "Yes." Zhan Yue replied, "At the city gate. When I wanted to escape, my subordinates stopped me.


    "Eh ¡­" Bai Yixuan thought that if she was really lucky, then she wouldn''t need to be imprisoned, or perhaps she shouldn''t have teleported over at all.


    Although Mu Zhengfeng''s expression was pale, her bearing was still there. On the other hand, the arrogant county magistrate was standing at the side with an ugly expression on his face. When the two groups of fighters saw that Zhan Yue had appeared, the county magistrate immediately knelt down.


    "Master Zhan is clear, my daughter was wrongly accused, and so was this official!"


    She was wearing a set of white robe clothes, and her face was also covered by a veil. Bai Yixuan could only see her eyes, which were extremely beautiful, like spring water filled with emotion.


    But before waiting for Bai Yixuan to say anything, the dead fiancee Zhou Xuyang ran in, and yamen did not have the time to stop his, Zhou Xuyang was already standing in front of her, upon seeing those eyes, Zhou Xuyang''s eyes immediately turned red, and he suddenly shouted: "These are the eyes of the Lovers, it''s exactly the same, you''re the murderer! You are the murderer! Give me back the eyes of a mandarin duck! Give it back to me! "


    "Men, bring this gongzi down first!" Zhan Yue completely ignored the county magistrate who was kneeling on the ground as she sat down on the ground.


    Before Zhan Yue could say anything, Xiao Ruoshui suddenly said: "I did not kill anyone, they are all medicinal primers, so the person I killed was not a human, it is only a medicine, if someone pulled out a herb by the side of the road or ate a wolfberry, wouldn''t that be too funny?"


    Mu Zhengfeng slightly narrowed his eyes. He was clearly very angry, but Zhan Yue did not have any other reactions.


    "If that''s the case, then according to what Miss Shaw said, I can cut your head off now and kick it like a ball. Because you are just a ball in my eyes, so it doesn''t matter if I kill you or not!" Bai Yixuan''s words were rather vulgar, but it sounded extremely satisfying. Many people at the scene started to cheer, and the scene became very chaotic.


    That Xiao Ruoshui really had nothing to say, and just sat there stiffly. Without waiting for her reaction, Bai Yixuan had already rushed over to pull off her veil, and at this moment, everyone present saw that terrifying face of Xiao Ruoshui''s.


    It seemed to be even more severe than when Bai Yixuan first saw Xiao Ruoshui. It could only be said that his five senses were extremely beautiful, but he wasn''t convinced at all.


    Naturally, Xiao Ruoshui would not be able to dodge it, after all, no matter where Bai Yixuan''s fighting strength was at, no matter how vicious she was, she was still just a woman. When Mu Zhengfeng saw Xiao Ruoshui''s face, his face turned even paler, and everything became self-evident.


    After the case ended, Xiao Ruoshui''s sentence of imprisonment had already been executed, and the county magistrate had also been dismissed. The facts were laid bare in front of everyone, and those who had died could no longer come back. Bai Yixuan thought of her grandfather when she saw that Mu Zhengfeng had lost his daughter. She didn''t know how her grandfather took care of the aftermath when her parents died and raised her by himself, but she couldn''t imagine how her grandfather could survive such a lonely day, especially now.


    Bai Yixuan''s mood was not very good, but she did not expect Mu Zhengfeng to find her again.


    "I still have to apologize to white girl. After all, I suspected you before and I still have to thank you for helping me find the real culprit behind my daughter''s death. Now that this matter is over, this is some money, I hope that white girl will accept it! " Mu Zhengfeng pointed to the big boxes of stuff behind him, "That''s the dowry I prepared for my daughter, I will give it to you now, it''s also convenient for you to get married in the future!"


    "Master Mu should give it to the people who truly need it. Xuan Er is not the person who needs it the most, and Master Mu can also use this as a chance to accumulate some merits for him!"

 C28

    Bai Yixuan resolutely rejected Master Mu''s frightening dowry. With this much dowry, who would dare marry her? Even if she didn''t want to marry, she wouldn''t need to create so much trouble for him, even though it wasn''t an ungrateful fortune, but with such a large sum of money, what he received definitely wasn''t convenience but more inconvenience, Bai Yixuan understood this very clearly.


    On the other hand, Bai Yixuan took the initiative to suggest, "Master Mu, do you need me to take a look at your trachea disease? Why don''t you come back with me? I have some medicinal ingredients at home, I can bring them back for you."


    Mu Zhengfeng hesitated for a moment, but still agreed. It was not for any other reason, it was just that he was very interested in Bai Bai Yixuan, and when he saw Bai Yixuan, he immediately thought of his own daughter.


    Bai Yixuan did not think too much about it. She first comforted the white mother and the Big Brother Bai, and after hearing that Bai Yizhao had taken the money to study once again, and was only left with ten thousand Bai Yixuan, she did not officially stay in the Academy anymore. Bai Yixuan helplessly pointed to Mu Zhengfeng who was at the side and said, "Mother, this is the Master Mu.


    white mother naturally did not refuse. white father also stood at the side, his face extremely exhausted. Presumably because of his overthinking over the past few days, Bai Yixuan felt ashamed.


    Once they reached the Bai Family, Bai Yixuan sent the white parent to rest. Only then did Bai Yixuan see a little child, who she recalled that Bai Yihui had brought back the little brother of one of the victims. That little child was extremely cute.


    Bai Yixuan was ecstatic, and went over to tease them: "What''s your name!"


    "Yun Qing." The child seemed to be a bit shy. He raised his head and asked, "Big sister, when will my sister come to pick me up?" I''ve been waiting here for her for a long time, and I haven''t caused any trouble at all. The sister inside is very good to me, but I still miss her a lot! "


    Bai Yixuan felt her heart ache, and for a moment, she did not know how to explain to this child that your sister had already passed away and would not return for her entire life. It was a pity that such a young child did not know how to part and what death was.


    Who would have thought that Mu Zhengfeng, who was standing at the side, would suddenly open his mouth, his cloudy eyes seemed to carry a light, as he stood in front of Yun Qing and said, "Your sister and my daughter went to a far place with them, but your sister couldn''t let you go before she left!"


    "Uncle, does your daughter know my sister?"


    "I do. My daughter Qingqing and your sister Yun were good friends, so they went far away together."


    Big sister finally has a good friend, I thought big sister would not have a friend, I kept on telling me that she has no friends, no one would be willing to bother with her, Uncle your daughter is definitely a good person, uncle''s daughter is called Qingqing, Yun Qing is also called Qingqing!


    Seeing the child''s innocent face, Mu Zhengfeng''s eyes moistened. He took out a piece of jade from his bosom and gave it to Yun Qing.


    Mu Zhengfeng looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "white girl, I have a presumptuous request!"


    "Can I take Yun Qing away? I will treat him like my own son. I feel that there''s fate between us, whether or not white girl will agree to it."


    "Of course it''s good that Master Mu is willing to take care of Yun Qing. My big brother also thinks that he''s pitiful. After all, his sister Yun has a bad reputation. If you take care of him, Yun Qing would be very happy."


    Mu Zhengfeng felt grateful in his heart, but Bai Yixuan actually did not do anything, and it was Mu Zhengfeng who had helped her out a lot, and that Chief Patrol Officer also happily told her about meeting her again in the future. In truth, she didn''t really want to meet with someone from the government, so she wanted to live her life in peace.


    Of course, these were just Bai Yixuan''s own thoughts. She had to take some of the required medicinal ingredients from the space of jade pendant s, they were all fresh and fresh, Bai Yixuan felt that not only could she not take some from the space of jade pendant s, but she would also need to take some seeds from the outside to grow them. After all, the medicinal herbs in the space of jade pendant s were not inexhaustible.


    She first checked Mu Zhengfeng''s pulse, it seemed that Mu Zhengfeng''s windpipe disease had been around for many years, and it was extremely difficult to cure in this era, so Mu Zhengfeng should have been able to take care of it before, but because his daughter died so suddenly, she became like this.


    Bai Yixuan secretly took out a small pot of spring water and poured all the medicinal ingredients and spring water into Mu Zhengfeng''s mouth, "When you go back and fry all these Master Mu s together, your body should be able to return to its previous state. If you want to use this medicinal formula and drink it once every three days, you should be no different from a normal person after a year. This time around, I still have to thank Master Mu for believing me, and you''re even willing to help me overturn this case, if not Xuan Er would probably die unjustly in prison. "


    Mu Zhengfeng had thought that Bai Yixuan had only said it casually, but who would have thought that she really knew how to treat illnesses? The astonishment in her eyes became even more intense, the medicinal ingredients in her hands were all extraordinary, and she could tell that they were much better than the medicinal ingredients in the pharmacy. However, Bai Yixuan did not seem to mind as she stuffed all of them into his mouth, and the words of thanks coming out of his mouth were sincere as well.


    Mu Zhengfeng stayed in Bai Family for a long time longer, and realized that the girl in front of him had really surprised him. In the end, Mu Zhengfeng left with Yun Qing, and Bai Yixiao couldn''t bear to wipe away her tears in the room. Bai Yixuan was a little helpless. If she had known that his sister liked this child so much, she would have left him behind for her to handle.


    "Xuan Er, you have lost weight!" Bai Yixiao said with a pained heart. She was sitting on a wheelchair and was already able to use it skillfully, so much so that she could go out by herself. However, white mother was worried that she would not go out alone.


    was a little embarrassed, she had something to eat and drink with that Master Zhan, and she ate even better than what her family ate at home. "Sis A, Xuan Er was obviously fatter, you saw wrong!"


    "You little girl!" Bai Yixiao was helpless.


    Bai Yixuan suddenly said: "Sis A, do you still remember the medicinal bath I told you about?"


    "Un, I remember!" Bai Yixiao said.


    , are you willing to give it a try? Although it was possible for him to fail, Xuan Er guaranteed that the probability of success was much higher than the probability of failure! I''m just afraid that Sis A isn''t willing to ¡­ Because there might be some pain during this process, Sis A, you have to think about it. If possible, how about we start the medicinal bath tomorrow? " Bai Yixuan spoke with some hesitation, but she was also very determined. She felt that she couldn''t drag this matter on any longer, just in case something happened in the future and it would be delayed once again.


    "Of course!" Bai Yixiao laughed: I believe you, Xuan Er, no matter what the result is, big sister needs to thank you! I thank you for putting in all your effort in thinking about my illness, the results aren''t important, I have actually already seen through it after such a long time, I don''t care about the future, I just need to grasp it well enough!


    Bai Yixuan was moved, and thought to quickly enter the space to make some preparations, but Bai Family received an unexpected guest.


    This time, it was Big Brother Bai who saw the sneaky figure standing at the door, he walked to the door to take a look, and only then did he realize it was Zhang Zinan. He frowned and asked with a cold voice, "What are you doing here again, are you trying to cause trouble for Xuan Er again?"


    Zhang Zinan''s face changed, but he was still in a good mood as he said, "Big bro, I''m not looking to cause trouble for Xuan Er, I just have some things that I want to tell Xuan Er, can you let me see big bro if you can make it convenient for me to meet Xuan Er!"


    "Who''s your big brother!" Bai Yihui was a little impatient: "I''ve really never seen someone as shameless as you. Was it you who abandoned Xuan Er back then, what do you want to do now that you''ve returned?" Our Bai Family does not welcome you. If not for my father''s bad health these few days, he would have definitely broken your legs! So hurry up and go, don''t let me say it a second time. "


    The sounds of the argument had still alarmed Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan calmed him down and walked out of the door, looked at Bai Yihui and said: "Big brother, you can go back first. I will settle the issues between him and I myself, you don''t have to worry, Xuan Er will not suffer any losses!"


    "But Xuan Er, why do you still care about him? Could it be that you still have some hope for him? Such a person is just like that. He''s not good for his entire life, so Xuan Er, you better not trust her anymore!" Bai Yihui was slightly agitated, obviously afraid that his sister would suffer a loss. In his heart, her image of Zhang Zinan had already dropped to the bottom, and she was afraid that his sister would be tricked by him again.


    "Big brother!" Bai Yixuan was a little helpless, "Don''t worry, I will definitely! I won''t be tricked by this man anymore, and there are some things that would be better resolved by myself, only then would I be able to solve the problem thoroughly. Brother, quickly go back and accompany Sis A, she will be bored while she''s alone in the house! "


    Bai Yihui was still worried, but seeing that Bai Yixuan had insisted on not saying anything, she turned around and walked away, but kept on turning her head to look at Bai Yixuan, and even glared at him fiercely.


    Zhang Zinan was a little speechless. His face was pale white, but he was still very good-looking, it was a pity that such an eye-pleasing guy was actually a slag man. Bai Yixuan thought about the handsome men who cheated in his previous life, and felt that it was such a pity.


    did not know how he took a fancy to Xiao Ruoshui. Seems like he really did it for the sake of her money, so from the beginning, she did not misunderstand that he was a rich woman who would support Xiao Bai at all. Bai Yixuan admired his ability to understand.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan in a daze, Zhang Zinan thought that she was thinking about their past, and a bit of hope appeared in his eyes.


    "Xuan Er..."


    Bai Yixuan was too lazy to correct his way of calling her master, she could just treat it as a dog barking and extended her hand out to pick at her ear: I don''t know what Sir Zhang is doing here, I thought I explained it clearly enough last time!


    "Xuan Er, I don''t know about what Xiao Ruoshui has done. Furthermore, she didn''t know that my fiancee was you the last time. You know that the situation in my family is rather difficult, not to mention that she is the daughter of the county magistrate. It''s just that I never thought that she would be so crazy to actually do such a thing and frame you. It''s a good thing that she''s out of his league now, otherwise, if such a terrifying person was living by my side, I would have been worried that the day would come when she wouldn''t kill me! "

 C29

    A cold smile surfaced on Bai Yixuan''s face as she stood on the grass. Her clothes were pure white, and she looked to be quite thin. Her long hair hung down to her waist, and was lightly caressed by the wind. The effect of the spring water was very strong, and Bai Yixuan had indeed grown up, her complexion had become much better. Adding the fact that she had the good genes of the Bai Family, she looked very attractive right now, especially her pair of eyes, which were like stars in the sky.


    "Zhang Zinan, to be honest, I have never seen someone like you before. Maybe it''s because my experience is too shallow, I have a few questions I want to ask you!"


    "Ask, Xuan Er! I will answer any question you ask!"


    "Then the first question, let''s not talk about the other questions, what did Xiao Ruoshui do to you?"


    Zhang Zinan stood in place without saying anything, his expression turning even more ugly. Bai Yixuan, on the other hand, laughed: "If you can''t answer my question, then I will make a bold guess, although Xiao Ruoshui is a complete pervert, but she treats you very well, and must be considered to be obedient to you, just that the young miss has been around for a long time and still has a temper. But what about you, although you won''t say anything to help her, but you won''t come to my ex-girlfriend and say that her love isn''t even be worth a penny.


    Zhang Zinan did not say anything. He seemed to want to explain himself, but he did not know how to continue, so Bai Yixuan continued, "Regardless of whether it is Xiao Ruoshui or me, it is best that you do not have something good to offer. When we were together in the past, I must have felt that I was ugly and poor, and after following Xiao Ruoshui, you found that I had become beautiful. That''s so sorry, that was the Bai Yixuan of the past, definitely not the current me. Now that I see you again, other than feeling that you''re extremely laughable, I don''t have any other feelings for you. I thank you! "


    Zhang Zinan did not give up, "That poem, you really aren''t writing it for me, so don''t tell me that the young man in embroidered clothes is not me, that you''re lying to yourself, that you''ve been annulled by me, that in the future, who dares to take you in, other than me, who else would marry you? Don''t you know that right now, even if you become more good-looking, ask which man is willing to marry a woman, so you''re the only Bai Yixuan, and now that Xiao Ruoshui is dead, no one can stop us!"


    "I know that you once committed suicide for me, Xuan Er, so you''re not willing to accept me now. I can guarantee that you will be very good to me in the future, and that kind of thing will never happen again. I will be together with you in the future, and I won''t think of anyone else!"


    "Zhang Zinan, I thought you were at least a human, but what you are saying right now is not something a person can say. I really want to know what is in your brain, where did you read so many holy books, did you get eaten by dogs, I can''t tell that you are a scholar at all, you are completely disgusted by me now, since you want me to explain myself, then I will say this clearly, even if it was you who wrote the poem, I will definitely not miss you, rest assured. I''ll just take it that I was bitten by a dog in the past and treat that poem as a warning from me, so as to save me the time when I meet a slag man like you who doesn''t know people, you don''t have to change my expression, what I''m saying now is true, if you continue to have that strong confidence in yourself, I have no choice but to let my big brother beat you out, in reality, I don''t even need my big brother to beat you up, so I hope you can understand, Bai Yixuan likes you, you just treat that like the past, everything has already disappeared. So you don''t have to worry about me. If you really have the time, why don''t you think about your old mother, who is waiting for you to rise above the rest, and not rely on a woman, who doesn''t have many years of experience in Japan, and who doesn''t want you to be thrifty while studying for your own sake? It''s not like I hope that one day you won''t have to worry about your everyday life, and can live a wealthy life. You can look at yourself, lean on Xiao Ruoshui, eat a soft life, and then say that other people''s money isn''t even worth anything. If you really want to live a good life, you might as well think about what you can do in the future. If you really have talent, you can go to the capital to take the exam. Do you believe me now? Do you need me to say it again? "


    "Xuan Er... But we used to be very happy, I know I was wrong, just now I was too careless, I will go to the capital to take the exam, I will work hard, you just wait for me okay, I still want to go back to our old days, I have always missed the days with you, those times we were really happy, but why can''t we go back? Xuan Er, give me another chance ¡­ "


    Bai Yixuan suddenly remembered another phrase from Na Lan De. At that time, it was only normal. The real Bai Yixuan, I bid my farewell to this slag man for you, would you blame me? If I were to give you another chance, would you still choose him?


    "Sir Zhang, I''ve said enough. I hope that you won''t see me again. I won''t see you again. There will be no more future between us!" Bai Yixuan''s words were filled with determination, and Zhang Zinan''s face immediately became deathly pale.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and unexpectedly, it was raining. Bai Yixuan had already turned and walked back into the house, and from beginning to end, she did not look back.


    Bai Yihui had been waiting for her at the door all along. Bai Yixiao also sat at the door and watched her approach.


    "Xuan Er, you still have a big brother!"


    Bai Yixuan laughed: "Of course I know I still have my big brother, don''t worry, I''m really fine. I''ve really given up on Zhang Zinan, and am dead to the extreme!"


    "What did he tell you?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    "What else can there be? There is a type of person in this world who will never treasure what they obtain. Once they lose something, they will desperately chase after it. If I knew earlier, why didn''t I treasure it?" Bai Yixuan sighed: Alright, you guys stop gossiping about me here, there''s no more gossiping about it. Zhang Zinan and I won''t meet again in the future, if he comes back to help me kick her out!


    Bai Yihui rubbed his fists together and said, "I wanted to do this for a long time already!"


    "Ha ha!" white mother was already preparing dinner. Previously, she was worried enough to come out and take a look, but when she saw that Bai Yixuan was fine, he went back to cook dinner without worry.


    Bai Yizhao was already living in the Academy, and would only be able to return after a few days. Bai Family''s days were on the right track, but he seemed to be sick, so Bai Yixuan quickly went to white father''s room after dinner.


    On the way to County Yamen, white father had been coughing non-stop. Bai Yixuan had been thinking about how to treat white father, but who would have thought that he would be delayed by slag man again when he returned. white mother''s expression was also not very good.


    With the consent of her mother, Bai Yixuan sat on the side of white father''s bed and began to carefully feel her pulse.


    The white father''s lung was already very serious, so Bai Yixuan frowned, it was not because of the internal structure of her body, but rather because of the external injuries. The external injuries had already been there for a long time, it was obvious that she had not treated them properly when she was injured, but it was because of the treatment that she did not recover from the injuries, but had instead injured her lungs. It seemed like it was rather troublesome, as the white father had been worrying too much.


    Bai Yixuan took off a small bottle from her waist, inside it was a spare spring water. Bai Yixuan felt that this spring water would definitely be effective against white father''s illness, so she didn''t avoid it and directly fed the spring water to white father.


    Even his chaotic breathing had calmed down. Bai Yixuan stood up and said, "Mother, there''s nothing wrong, wait for Father to wake up tomorrow, and I''ll concoct some medicine for him, I''ll definitely cure Father''s illness, you don''t have to worry, rest early, it''s been hard on you recently because of me!"


    "You child, I am your mother, why are you being so polite with me? Your father did it on his own accord, and it has been hard on you, Xuan Er! Mother did not have the ability to save you, and could not help you in any way. Back then, when Zhang Zinan broke the engagement with your father, your father and I could not do anything about it at all.


    The expression in her eyes was filled with guilt as she looked at Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan hurriedly waved her hands, "Mother, there''s no need to be so polite between us, and there''s also no need to blame Father and Mother, it''s Zhang Zinan''s own problem. It''s a good thing that I found out earlier that he''s not someone who can spend his entire life with me, at least I don''t have to spend it with him.


    "Little girl, you ¡­" white mother was a little helpless: "You didn''t know how to speak before, but I don''t know how to refute what you say now. I am more worried if you can still get married in the future!"


    "If I can''t marry Xuan Er, I won''t marry anymore. I''ll be pestering father and mother for the rest of my life, as long as father and mother don''t mind me!"


    "How could dad and mom dislike you!" white mother scratched Bai Yixuan''s nose: "If you don''t want to get married, then you won''t want to get married. Your parents will support you for your entire life!"


    "In the future, just take Xuan Er''s place to raise parents!" Bai Yixuan''s words were full of confidence.


    "Alright!" The white mother nodded her head, "It''s getting late, Xuan Er should hurry back to rest. I haven''t had a chance to rest properly lately, it''s been hard on you!"


    Xuan Er will be good, Sis A will be good, Big Brother will be good, Brother will be good, all of us Bai Family will be good! "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    When Bai Yixuan returned to her room, she became even more suspicious. She could tell from her pulse that white father must have sustained severe injuries back then, but why was white father, an ordinary farmer, suffering such a heavy injury?

 C30

    Bai Yixiao was still sitting outside and upon seeing Bai Yixuan coming out, she immediately asked, "How is father, is she alright? Do you need me to call a doctor? "


    Bai Yixiao nodded, she had already moved forward to push her wheelchair: "Sis A, Xuan Er has a question to ask you!"


    Bai Yixiao was a little confused. "Ask away if you have anything to ask, why are you being courteous with your sister, what''s with the hesitation?"


    Bai Yixuan helped his sister up onto the bed, and then washed her face. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "Does Sis A know what father and mother did in the past?"


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Bai Yixiao was still a little surprised.


    "I''m just curious. I feel that my parents are not like ordinary farmers at all!" Bai Yixuan said, "So what does Sis A know?"


    "I don''t know, but I also feel that Father and Mother were very mysterious. In the past, Big Brother really wanted to ask Mother about our family''s previous situation, but Mother''s expression was very bad, and she also said Big Brother, at that time, Big Brother was still young, and I was also very young. So I don''t know specifically what Xuan Er discovered?"


    "It''s nothing. I just found out that my father''s disease wasn''t something that was caused by fatigue, but rather that he suffered some kind of serious injury many years ago. It must have been very serious at the time, but my father didn''t manage it well enough, so that''s why his lung disease is at this stage of life. I just feel that if my father was just an ordinary farmer, how could he have suffered such a heavy injury?" That''s why I came to ask Sis A! "


    "Is father''s injury serious?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    "There''s nothing much left to do now. Tomorrow, I''ll go take a few more medication for dad and he should be able to suppress it. However, he''s been injured for too long and hasn''t been able to rest, so it''s still impossible to cure him." Bai Yixuan shook her head, obviously feeling somewhat regretful. "I really don''t know what the situation is like, it must have been an extremely serious injury back then!"


    "Alright Xuan Er, stop thinking about it. Mom and dad can''t harm us anyway, so they should be doing it for our own good if they didn''t tell us. So stop thinking about it, and believe that Mom doesn''t want you to think about it too much. Bai Yixiao consoled.


    "Alright Sis A, but I need to make you some medicine first. You need to drink some before you can sleep, then tomorrow we will start the medicinal bath. Elder sister, do not be afraid!" Bai Yixuan nodded in agreement, then brought up the matter of medicinal baths.


    "Got it, don''t be too busy until late, sister will be waiting for you!"


    "F * ck my good sister!" Bai Yixuan ran out while jumping! Bai Yixiao was still wondering what kind of thing this was, why did she feel that the Family sister was becoming more and more lively?


    Smelling the fragrance, Bai Yixuan felt extremely refreshed. It was likely that all the things that she had done recently had automatically turned into something good, and if not for the fact that this spring water was truly small in area, Bai Yixuan would think that she was at the seaside.


    With such a comfortable feeling sweeping away the fatigue of the past few days, Bai Yixuan felt even more comfortable that this space was a good place to rest. She felt extremely relaxed here, and his body felt as if it had been emptied out. It''s just that this place is a little lonely!


    "Taowu, would you be lonely here? Would you miss your family?" Bai Yixuan seemed to be talking to herself, but there was sadness in her words, and a hint of tears appeared in her eyes, as if they were the falling stars. Whether or not the Taowu understood her, it did not know, but it only rubbed its head against Bai Yixuan''s face. Bai Yixuan was tickled by it. Then, she started to laugh.


    "In the future, I will come and accompany you more. I definitely won''t let you be alone. At the very least, when I''m still alive ¡­" Don''t wait for the loss before feeling regret, the past cannot be pursued, all she could do was work hard to live here. After calming himself down, Bai Yixuan left the space of the Jade Pendant.


    Bai Yixuan who had found the medicinal pot used to cook the medicine poured a bunch of medicinal herbs into the pot, and then added some spring water. The medicinal smell of the medicine was not bad, and it did not look very bitter, or at least it was not the kind that would cause one to feel disgusted just by smelling it. Bai Yixuan nearly dried the medicine before she gave it to Bai Yixiao. After drinking it, Bai Yixiao felt an indescribably warm and comfortable feeling.


    "Xuan Er, why is your medicine so magical? Just as I finished drinking it, I felt a warm feeling flowing through my body. It''s extremely comfortable!"


    "Then sister, do you have any feeling for your leg?" Bai Yixuan cautiously asked.


    "None ¡­" Bai Yixiao shook her head apologetically: "My leg still doesn''t have any reaction, I''m sorry Xuan Er!"


    "Sis A, why are you apologizing to me!" Bai Yixuan laughed, "If it''s Xuan Er who still has to thank Sis A for trusting me, then I''ll go to sleep first. Sis A will also sleep early, tomorrow I will make a medicinal bath for Sis A!"


    Xuan Er, you should hurry up and rest. There are no problems with the Sis A''s side! Bai Yixiao said.


    After bidding farewell to Bai Yixiao, Bai Yixuan returned to her room and entered the space of jade pendant once again. She started to carefully inspect the quantity of medicinal herbs that she had prepared, as well as their names, all of them couldn''t be wrong. Bai Yixuan''s attainment in traditional Chinese medicine was already very high, and with this room''s medical books, she had reached the pinnacle of perfection. Other than a few people, no one else knew about her.


    Bai Yixuan still believed in her own medical skills, but there was uncertainty in every illness. It was only later that Bai Yixuan found out that Bai Yixiao had broken a leg in an accident and did not treat her in time, and most of the reason was because her family was poor, so the Bai Yixiao at that time must have been extremely desperate. Although Bai Yixuan had called her Big Sister Bai Yixiao, she must have been older than Bai Yixiao in her previous life.


    Because Bai Yixiao''s legs had been delayed for too long, the blood vessels inside were blocked, so it was not working, and the bones were connected, but no one massaged Bai Yixiao''s legs, and after not walking for such a long period of time, her muscles began to shrink! Bai Yixuan had already massaged Bai Yixiao''s legs for a month, and the results were still there. At least, from the appearance, Bai Yixiao''s legs looked no different from a normal person''s legs, Bai Yixuan was prepared to give her acupuncture and stimulation for her legs to make Bai Yixiao''s legs feel better!


    After staying in the space for the whole night, Bai Yixuan still felt refreshed when she woke up in the morning. In order to prevent Bai Family from suspecting Bai Yixuan and pretended to go to the mountain early in the morning to gather medicinal herbs, Bai Yihui insisted on going with her, and Bai Yixuan was unable to stop her.


    This time, they were going to Meng Oak Mountain, which was not far from Bai Family. Bai Yihui asked curiously, "I have been there with my fellow disciples before, how do I remember it was barren?


    "Big brother, you''re mistaken, so you should stay at home. You''ve worked hard recently and helped me find so many people. There''s no problem at all if I go by myself. Big brother, believe me!"


    Bai Yihui did not agree. "No way, what if there are more bad people, so I''ll go with you!"


    "Big brother, the world is peaceful. There shouldn''t be so many bad people!"


    The Big Brother Bai was unrelenting, "How about you go to the town and buy some herbs? Don''t go to the mountains to gather herbs. Our family already has some savings! Don''t risk it in the mountains! "


    "No, there are some herbs that can only be used in the mountains!" Bai Yixuan had thought that if Big Brother Bai knew the price of the medicinal herbs, she would not say it like that. In the end, Bai Yixuan still resolutely chose to go to the mountain to gather medicinal herbs, and Bai Yihui also resolutely chose to follow her.


    Alright, Bai Yixuan had no way of deciding when she was on the mountain. It would be fine if she could think of a way to shake Bai Yihui off, but if Big Brother is really around, it would not be easy to fool him.


    Seeing that the Family sister did not object, Bai Yihui was satisfied. After packing everything up, he followed Bai Yixuan to Meng Oak Mountain.


    Bai Yixuan thought about Hua Shan from her previous life. If this was a modern day, then this mountain would definitely be a great tourist attraction, and Bai Yixuan could see that tourism was a huge business opportunity, but unfortunately, people in this era did not travel to this mountain. This mountain was a barren mountain that anyone could go to, no matter how beautiful it was.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was a pity, as she looked at the scenery of the mountain and sighed.


    Bai Yihui asked: "Xuan Er, are you tired? Why don''t we take a break first! "


    "Brother, the mountain hasn''t been climbed yet, how could I be tired? Don''t worry about me! Let''s go, the mountain is very big, what if we can''t get down the mountain during the day?


    The mountain was indeed very steep, adding on to the undeveloped mountain road, it was definitely extremely difficult to climb, but these could not make things difficult for Bai Yixuan, after all, Bai Yixuan''s physique was improved even more by the spring water compared to her previous life, while her current body made it hard for him to breathe after crawling for a while.


    "Big Brother, are you alright? Do you need to rest for a while?" Bai Yixuan asked in concern.


    Bai Yixuan laughed: "Big Brother, you must have eaten too much during normal times, that''s why the fat is too thick, that''s why you can''t climb back up!"


    Bai Yihui asked, "What is fat?"


    "Fat meat!" Bai Yixuan walked a few steps quickly as she shouted from behind him, "Alright! You little girl, are you saying that I''m fat?! Look, I can''t catch you!"


    However, Bai Yixuan was not prepared to be caught by Bai Yihui, so she purposely walked away quickly and hid under a bush. Bai Yihui did not see her. She was still faster than Bai Yihui in crawling and couldn''t let him find anything wrong with her.

 C31

    Bai Yixuan climbed very quickly, with a lot of sweat on her forehead. As she walked, she filled the basket with herbs. When it was full, she also climbed to the top of the mountain.


    She then returned to the road where she had waited for Bai Yihui on the mountain. After waiting for a long time, she still did not see Bai Yihui. It couldn''t be that he met with some accident while leaving big brother behind, but Big Brother Bai was a grown man. Furthermore, he had been in the smithy for many years, so his arm strength was definitely not weak.


    Bai Yixuan was waiting anxiously, seeing as it was already afternoon, even if Bai Yihui''s physical strength was insufficient, she should still be able to come up. Unless Bai Yihui was lost, this mountain was extremely close to the Bai Family, so how could Bai Yihui not know the way up and down?


    "Big brother, have you already come up!" The other possibility was that Bai Yihui was scaring him. With a glimmer of hope, Bai Yixuan shouted, "Don''t scare Xuan Er anymore, he''s not running blindly!"


    Only the sound of the silent wind and the rubbing of branches made Bai Yixuan feel a little panicked. This kind of feeling was as if someone had abandoned him and everything around him had become terrifying. Although it was daytime, it was too quiet here, so quiet that other than the sound of the wind, she couldn''t even see a single bird!


    "Big brother!" Bai Yixuan shouted again, "Don''t scare Xuan Er anymore? "Big brother!"


    After making sure that no one would pay attention to him, Bai Yixuan quickly walked down the mountain. She remembered the place where she and Big Brother Bai had separated from each other, could it be that Big Brother Bai was still there waiting for her? Bai Yixuan''s heart was in a mess, and there was even a hint of unexplainable fear and unease. The road was very deep, and she didn''t know what would await her if he continued walking down, so she didn''t dare to overthink it. However, she was still worried that Big Brother Bai would continue walking down, step by step! The path that she had previously avoided was now abnormally terrifying due to the silence.


    "Big brother!" Bai Yixuan shouted as she walked, and when she reached the place where they were separated from, she saw a strip of cloth that had been torn off from her clothes. Bai Yixuan immediately ran over to take a look and sure enough, it was from Big Brother Bai.


    "Big brother! Bai Yihui? " Bai Yixuan panicked a little. Could it be that Big Brother Bai encountered some danger, why was her clothes tattered, and why was there cloth here? Bai Yixuan looked around to see if she could still see Big Brother Bai''s figure, the sun had already set, and was about to set in the evening. The unease in her heart grew even stronger, it was impossible for Bai Yihui to go down the mountain by herself, he definitely would not worry about it happening by herself, so what happened, or perhaps the Big Brother Bai met someone that took him away?


    Bai Yixuan followed the original route down the mountain, and did not hear any news of the Big Brother Bai until the bottom of the mountain. As if there was a strong wind blowing behind her ears, Bai Yixuan tilted her head and looked at the person behind him, who was covered in black and only her eyes could be seen, Bai Yixuan was sure that she had not seen this person before, after all, she was not the kind of fool who could not recognize the person next to her just because of the mask! So she was not familiar with the eyes.


    After throwing out the basket of herbs, Bai Yixuan was very lucky. Luckily, she kept the herbs back into her spatial space when she was looking for her big brother.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Who I am is not important. You only need to know that I''m here to take your life!" The white robe declared that it was not afraid of him. After all, the person who had come had some low level martial arts, so it was easy for Bai Yixuan to deal with him.


    But before Bai Yixuan could react, the person actually scattered the powder over, maybe because she drank too much spring water, Bai Yixuan could smell that it was a very dense sleeping pill, but Bai Yixuan was fine, the Black Man was stunned in place in disbelief.


    "What, is it useless or did you use something that''s out of date to confuse me? Your technique isn''t good either. Tell me, who are you really? Do we have any grudges? Why did you bring such a crappy thing to deal with me?"


    The Black Man was obviously still in a state of extreme shock. "Impossible, how is this possible, it''s obviously useful?"


    "Did you use this to deal with my big brother?" Bai Yixuan squinted her eyes as she understood what was going on. She also took out something wrapped in kraft paper from her bosom. "Have you heard of Hundred Day Wine? You probably haven''t heard of it before, but it''s a very powerful poison, and once consumed, it''s like being drunk, and many hallucinations arise in front of your eyes. I don''t know which illusion will cause your death! "


    "Do you think that your Ecstasy is very powerful?" Bai Yixuan took another step forward: "Or do you think that my Hundred Day Wine is stronger?"


    Without waiting for the Black Man to react, the powder had already been scattered in the air, and Black Man had nowhere to hide to be blown away! A hint of fear appeared on his face. Then, he started to slap the medicinal powder on his body with all his might.


    "Aiya!" I didn''t expect the spring wind to blow on you so much. Do you have any last words? Oh right, you still have four hours. Then, I don''t know what kind of hallucinations you will have? "I remember there was a man who took the fire and roasted it like a whole lamb. She forcefully roasted herself into a whole lamb, that is, a two-legged lamb. You should understand it better!" Bai Yixuan was still smiling, today she was still wearing a white dress, the mountain breeze made her look unreal, like a ghost.


    "Give me the antidote! I don''t know anything! "


    "For someone who doesn''t know anything, it''s better to kill them." Bai Yixuan''s expression was extremely cold and cruel, "Speak, where is my brother, and who are you?"


    "I... I am just an ordinary farmer, it was Young Master Xiao that promised me a large amount of money if I could bring you back, then I can treat my son''s illness, my son has contracted a very serious illness! "


    That Black Man lowered his head even more, "My home was originally a acrobatic group, and before, I often performed for the Young Master Xiao''s family, so this time he only found me to bring you back, who knew that I would be found out by that man ¡­"


    "My elder brother?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Yes, and then I made him faint."


    "Where''s my big brother?" Bai Yixuan was getting impatient.


    In that run-down temple over there, I only got hit by a little Ecstasy, there are absolutely no other problems. heroine, please spare my life, I still need to go home and take care of my son.


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry, actually, the pill just now was flour, but you don''t have to relax your guard, if I want to poison you, it will be easy, your Ecstasy is useless to me, you can''t beat me, so I advise you to cooperate with me and give up on resisting!"


    "Alright ¡­" Black Man hesitated for a long time before agreeing.


    "Take me to see my big brother!"


    "Alright ¡­" The Black Man didn''t dare make any small movements now, he would do whatever Bai Yixuan said. He was lucky to know that he wasn''t poisoned, since he didn''t want to die right now.


    "I can treat your son''s disease, and I don''t need money, tell me who is this Young Master Xiao? Could it be Xiao Ruoshui? "


    "No ¡­" This Young Master Xiao is the Duke''s nephew from the past, Xiao Yuancheng.


    "What heroine ¡­" Bai Yixuan gritted his teeth, "My surname is Bai ¡­"


    "Oh, heroine Bai...!"


    "Alright ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Tell me about your son''s symptoms?"


    "My son''s been having a fever. It''s like he has a cold, but he''s not getting better after taking the medicine. Our family''s almost spent all of our money, but I only have this one son!"


    "It should be viral." Bai Yixuan muttered to herself, "Don''t worry, if you cooperate with me honestly, I will definitely cure your son. Your performance right now is not bad."


    "Sigh!" Black Man answered carefully.


    "Alright, why are you covering this veil? Do you still want to remain mysterious?" Bai Yixuan was a little speechless, "What''s your name?"


    "Little Zheng Tong ¡­ In front of us is a dilapidated temple. Your brother is very good, I didn''t do anything to him! "


    Bai Yixuan walked in and saw that His elder brother was indeed lying on the ground in a comfortable position. It seemed that this man was honest and wouldn''t do anything bad.


    "How did you get a Ecstasy?"


    "The acrobats that used to follow me around the world, everyone has this thing in their hands, so I have it too!"


    "You guys still need Ecstasy for acrobatics? Holy shit ¡­" Come to think of it, Big Brother! "


    Zheng Tong didn''t understand what Bai Yixuan was saying, and could only stand to the side and smile foolishly. Bai Yixuan deliberately took out a medicinal herb she had prepared earlier from the spatial space to help the unconscious people wake up, and the way to make medicine was also extremely strange. It was probably made from the feces of many different animals mixed together, and the taste was extremely sour.


    Bai Yihui woke up from his coma, and upon seeing Bai Yixuan, his eyes became a little blurry, but after seeing the Black Man beside her, he almost jumped up from the ground.


    "Xuan Er, come over here quickly, there''s a black thing behind you!"


    Bai Yixuan burst out laughing, "Alright big brother, this is Zheng Tong. We did encounter some trouble, but I''ve solved it! Since you injured my big brother to such an extent, then you will have to take responsibility for carrying my big brother back! "


    "..." "Alright ¡­" Zheng Tong was speechless, the man who wanted to jump up and hit him just now did not seem to be injured no matter how he looked at it! Zheng Tong felt that he had offended this tough guy.


    "What exactly is going on with Xuan Er?" Bai Yihui still could not figure out the situation.


    "Does big brother still remember Xiao Yuancheng?"


    "That bastard!" Don''t mention him to me, I''ll be angry if you mention him! " Bai Yihui was obviously very angry!


    "He should be responsible for this matter. Is it because the Xiao Family collapsed that Xiao Yuancheng came to find me for revenge!" Bai Yixuan said.


    "No ¡­" This is an honest man who has been bewitched! " Bai Yixuan said, and the man nodded.


    "I am in charge of stunning heroine Bai and then bringing him to Young Master Xiao!"


    "What''s the name of Young Master Xiao? Call me a son of a b * tch! " Bai Yihui said.


    "En..." Bastard! Great Hero said what was what! "

 C32

    "Alright, do you know where Xiao Yuancheng is staying now?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Zheng Tong hurriedly nodded his head, "I know I know I know I know! In a house on the outskirts of the city, Young Master Xiao died. Not... That bastard lives there, and I even performed a show for the Young Master Xiao! "


    "Even with such conditions, you still have money to watch acrobatics. A skinny camel indeed is bigger than a horse!" Bai Yixuan said, "Then why did he come for you? With your level ¡­ "It''s not me who said ¡­"


    "Because Young Master Xiao thinks that this lowly one''s skills are not bad, that''s why he came to find me. But the truth is that when heroine saw that I''m just an ordinary commoner, how would he dare to compare himself with you, heroine!"


    "Alright, take me to your house to see your son first. Your fever cannot be delayed. If you are serious, it will hurt your brain. Don''t delay any longer, take us there quickly!"


    "Xuan Er, you''re treating his son? He was trying to kill you just now! "


    "Big brother!" Looking at Bai Yihui who was about to get angry again, Bai Yixuan hurriedly stopped him, "Even if this person is hateful, a child is still innocent. Saving a life is better than creating a seventh level pagoda, how can Xuan Er not save him!?"


    "Good, good, good! Just because we, Xuan Er, are kindhearted! " Bai Yihui was a little helpless. He turned around and looked at Zheng Tong, and said: "I''m telling you not to play any tricks. Be careful, and give me all of your Ecstasy.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zheng Tong quickly handed over all the Ecstasy s inside his clothes. "I still have some at home, give them all to the hero, this is very useful!"


    "Do you think we will use this Ecstasy?" Bai Yixuan was speechless: "Your Ecstasy is also not omnipotent, it''s useless to me!"


    "Right, right!" heroine is too powerful, there is actually no reaction, logically speaking, this should be able to knock out five cows! "


    "Do you know how to speak ¡­" Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes and said, "Hurry up, I still need to go home!"


    Zheng Tong brought Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui all the way back to his own house, and just as Zheng Tong had said, his house was indeed very poor.


    However, Bai Yixuan did not say anything, she only followed Zheng Tong into the room, and sure enough, there was a child lying on the bed with a red face, as if he had fainted.


    "Your father is really unreliable. Your child has already been burnt to this state, and you still have the mind to go out and hurt others. You really don''t want your son to accumulate merits for yourself. Be careful, all the bad things you''ve done are all done by your child!" Bai Yihui''s tone was extremely unkind.


    Zheng Tong didn''t think that the situation would become so serious. He immediately knelt down and looked at Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui, "It''s just a little kid, I thought that after doing this, the Young Master Xiao would give me money so that I could cure my son''s illness. But who would have thought that my son''s illness would be so serious, and it''s all my fault, I should have been guarding my son the entire time!"


    "Alright!" Bai Yixuan walked over to the child''s side and started to feel his pulse. "What''s the use of saying all this now, go get a plate of hot water, hurry up, brother, go help him! I''ll give my child acupuncture! "


    "Xuan Er, you even brought something for acupuncture?" How could Bai Yixuan not understand what Bai Yihui really wanted to ask? However, she did not answer her question, she only nodded her head and replied, "That''s right, all of you go quickly!"


    After the two of them left, Bai Yixuan took out a small pot of spring water. Presumably, the effects of the spring water was already very strong, it was more than enough to treat a child''s fever.


    Bai Yixuan fed the spring water to the child, and the fragrance of the spring water filled the entire house. When the two of them finished boiling water and came back, the child on the bed already looked calm again.


    "Mian''er!" Zheng Tong ran over to Zheng Mian with some excitement, and after touching his forehead for a while, he no longer felt hot. Zheng Tong revealed an expression of excitement and kneeled down towards Bai Yixuan, "heroine, you''re too awesome! "Thank you!"


    "Hurry up and wipe the sweat off your child, he''s not as good as you think. I guess the doctor you hired in the past is just a quack!" Bai Yixuan''s expression did not change as she explained.


    Bai Yihui looked at Bai Yixuan with a strange expression. Bai Yixuan was afraid that Bai Yihui would suspect that she was actually trying to change the topic.


    "That''s right! Her name is Zheng Mi!" Zheng Tong hurriedly said, "I had originally thought that I would give birth to a girl, so I gave it a name. I hope it''s better to raise!"


    "That''s not a good name!" Bai Yixuan shook her head: "Cotton is too light, this way of life will also be light. It''s not good for boys to be called this way of name! You might as well change the name for the child! "


    "Why don''t you ask heroine to choose a name for your child!" Zheng Tong immediately said.


    "Me?" Bai Yixuan was a little surprised, "I don''t know how to use a name!"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless. It was really easy to get this name, but it was better than Zheng Mian''s. I hope that this child will not hate me when he grows up!


    "Oh, right!" Bai Yixuan looked at Zheng Tong and said, "How did you know I''m going to pick herbs in the mountain today?"


    "I have been following heroine, which is why I followed you all the way up the mountain!"


    "Do you know where my family lives?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Young Master Xiao knows where you live! Young Master Xiao told me! "


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head: "It''s getting late today and I still have things to do, so tomorrow you have to bring me to find Xiao Yuancheng, you don''t have to worry about me doing anything else, you just have to lead the way, and if Xiao Yuancheng asks you anything today, you just have to say that my big brother has been following me around the entire time. You don''t have the chance to do it, so you have to prepare to find an opportunity tomorrow. Do you understand? "


    "I understand heroine Bai, don''t worry. If Young Master Xiao comes to find me today, I won''t say anything else, don''t worry!"


    "Then I''ll be leaving first. If the child has any other problems, come find me again!"


    The two of them walked out of the Zheng Family household. Bai Yihui''s face was still extremely gloomy, "Fortunately, I came out with you today. Otherwise, who knows what you would meet by yourself!"


    Bai Yixuan was helpless. My good brother, if you hadn''t come today, I might not have been ambushed at all. Of course, Bai Yixuan did not say these words, so Bai Yihui did not know what Bai Yixuan was thinking.


    "Thanks to my good brother! Let''s go to the foot of the mountain first. My medicine is still at the foot of the mountain. Bai Yixuan pulled Bai Yihui a few steps forward.


    "Then why are you looking for Xiao Yuancheng tomorrow?" Bai Yihui asked.


    "Of course I have to get to know about this. Brother, you don''t want me to keep this troublesome, right? I will tell brother about tomorrow''s plan, I definitely won''t risk my life!" "Big brother, don''t worry!"


    Hearing Bai Yixuan''s guarantee, Bai Yihui was still full of energy, especially when they were almost at the foot of the mountain, he walked extremely fast. By the time Bai Yihui had caught up to her, Bai Yixuan had already found her lost basket and basket of herbs. Bai Yihui just thought that it was a little strange, but he did not think too much about it.


    "There really are medicinal herbs on this mountain!" Bai Yihui said.


    "Yeah, it was brother who didn''t notice it in the past!" Bai Yixuan said confidently, "Let''s hurry up and go back. Sis A will definitely be waiting anxiously for us!"


    Bai Yixiao had indeed waited for them for a long time, but Bai Yixuan gave Bai Yihui a look that said that she was not going to tell his about it. It was probably because she was afraid that she would worry about it. Bai Yixuan had already started to boil the medicine, so Bai Yihui went to help Bai Yixuan boil the water.


    Bai Yixuan pushed Bai Yixiao into the house. Although she had experienced a lot of things in one day, Bai Yixuan was still in a good mood, and would not be affected.


    After helping Bai Yixiao strip her clothes, the two girls laughed and laughed for a while before Bai Yixuan carried him into the bathtub. Bai Yixiao was obviously a little surprised by her strength, but smiled and didn''t plan to say much, since Bai Yixiao was really light, and it was easy for her to carry such a light woman.


    Bai Yixiao originally felt that the water was extremely hot and his body was extremely uncomfortable. Although her legs didn''t feel anything, his upper body was already burning, and she did not want Bai Yixuan to worry about him, so she forced herself to endure. Bai Yixuan seemed to have noticed something and immediately said, "Sis A, this might be a bit uncomfortable in the beginning, but big sister, you will be fine later, you won''t feel so uncomfortable later on!"


    "It''s okay, Xuan Er." Bai Yixiao thought that Bai Yixuan was probably trying to console her, and didn''t dare show it too clearly in fear that Bai Yixuan might be worried. But who would have thought that after a while, the temperature of the water would become a kind of warm air current that steamed into her body little by little, and it was truly very comfortable, as if all her limbs and bones were broken through. Bai Yixiao felt that this kind of comfortable feeling was unexplainable, and she faintly closed her eyes, as though she was trapped in a pool of softness, and for a moment, she didn''t even know where she was.


    It was unknown when she had fallen asleep, but when Bai Yixiao woke up, she had no idea how much hot water Bai Yixuan added to the bathtub was still at its initial temperature. Seeing Family sister wiping sweat on her sleeve, Bai Yixiao felt quite touched.


    "Xuan Er, are you tired? Have you not finished today?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    "It''s done." Bai Yixuan laughed: "I saw that my sister is tired and fell asleep, I was just afraid that my sister would freeze over!"


    "You silly girl, why didn''t you call me?" Bai Yixiao rebuked as he glanced at her. Bai Yixuan had already prepared clean clothes for her, and after bringing Bai Yixiao out, he personally helped her put them on.


    Bai Family had already eaten dinner. After Bai Yixuan finished dressing Bai Yixiao, she asked, "Sis A, what do you want to eat tonight?


    Looking at the sky, Bai Yixiao knew that it was already very late. Most likely, her mother and the others had already gone to sleep.


    "No!" Sis A you still need to eat medicine, I''ll go cook some noodles for you! " Bai Yixuan was sure that Bai Yixiao would not catch a cold so she went to the kitchen to cook noodles. She did not eat much at night, but it took her half a day to rush Bai Family to sleep, especially Big Brother Bai.

 C33

    After cooking the noodles, Bai Yixuan first gave them to Bai Yixiao and then began to prepare the medicines for the night. When she was done with her work, it was already midnight, and looking at Bai Yixiao''s pretty good complexion, Bai Yixuan carefully touched her sister''s leg. "Sis A, do you not feel anything now?"


    Bai Yixiao seemed to be trying really hard to feel something, but unfortunately, she didn''t really do anything. She could only helplessly shake her head, and her eyes were filled with regret.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s me who''s worried, Sis A who''s fine. This is only the first day, we still have a lot of time to treat your legs!"


    Bai Yixiao nodded her head: "Xuan Er, you''re tired. You should quickly go back and rest!"


    "I know about Sis A, you rest quickly too."


    After Bai Yixuan returned to the house, she did not rush into the space of jade pendant. Her mind was in a mess, she felt that after coming to this world, she had encountered many things, and today, there was actually someone who wanted to capture her. Although she did not succeed, she thought that this world was still too dangerous. He should be dead without a burial ground...


    Thinking about how it seemed that Bai Yixuan had fallen asleep without her phone, Bai Yixuan felt that it would be difficult to stay awake all night.


    Bai Yixuan had a dream. Inside, she had returned to the twenty-first century, but she had this world''s Bai Yixuan''s face. When she arrived at a familiar place, she saw a familiar face, but no one recognized her.


    She saw that Zhao Yunfan had already found a girlfriend. That girlfriend was very ordinary, but the two of them were very sweet, like they were living a very ordinary life together. Bai Yixuan even saw his own grandfather, walking slowly by herself under the setting sun. The setting sun cast a long and long shadow of him, and he slowly walked while leaning on his walking stick. He bent down and coughed lowly. Bai Yixuan felt that his grandfather had lost a lot of weight. She did her best to call out to him, but her grandfather didn''t have any reaction. She followed her grandfather home and saw a room full of cold air.


    Bai Yixuan looked carefully and discovered that his grandfather was looking at a toy that he had played with when he was young. That toy was already very old, but his grandfather had never been willing to throw it away, so that probably should have been the feeling of true loneliness. When a person''s life was left only for their journey home, with no one waiting in the road and no one accompanying them, that feeling must have been very uncomfortable.


    I''m sorry grandpa!


    Bai Yixuan opened her mouth and cried soundlessly.


    I''m sorry Grandfather, it was Xiao Bai''s fault that I was unable to accompany you to the very end!


    Grandfather, Xiao Bai is really living a good life now.


    Bai Yixuan silently stood in the corner and watched his grandfather who had been standing in the same place as he was, until someone came in, and it was actually Zhao Yunfan and his girlfriend. The two of them laughed and spoke to his grandfather, and his grandfather seemed to be touched as he slowly replied to them.


    When Bai Yixuan woke up from her dream, her face was filled with tears, and it seemed as if her pillow was about to be drenched because she had dreamt that Bai Yixuan had woken up very early.


    As a guest of that world, she had relived the place in her dreams. Unfortunately, the guest was still the guest, so she was unable to touch everything in that place. She was a passerby in time, a passerby of that era.


    She could only look at her grandfather, lonely and sorrowful. That''s right, she could only look on.


    After washing her face, Bai Yixuan entered the space and prepared to take out the medicinal ingredients she wanted to use today. She was probably crying hard, Bai Yixuan''s eyes were already swollen red, and when Bai Yihui saw Bai Yixuan in the morning, she was shocked.


    "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No worries, I was busy too late last night, so it ended up like this!" Bai Yixuan hurriedly explained. She couldn''t possibly say that she cried the whole night, even though it was unconsciously dreaming.


    Bai Yixuan was not in a good mood all morning. After eating breakfast, Bai Yixuan gave Bai Yixiao the medicine she wanted to drink. Seeing Bai Yixuan''s state, Bai Yixiao also had a face full of worry.


    Bai Yixuan pushed the matter away and saw her sister leave the room after drinking the medicine.


    As expected, Zheng Tong was waiting for her outside. He did not call for Bai Yihui, she still felt that it would become troublesome with Bai Yihui and did not want him to take the risk.


    "heroine Bai!" Zheng Tong said respectfully.


    "Mm ¡­" Bai Yixuan replied sickly.


    "Is there anything else heroine Bai needs me to do?" Zheng Tong didn''t dare to ask Bai Yixuan anything else, so he could only ask her why she called him over today.


    Bai Yixuan said: "I want to go find that Xiao Yuancheng, you just have to cooperate with me!"


    "Right, where''s Hero Bai?" Zheng Tong asked.


    "There''s no need to call me big brother. I can handle it by myself!" Bai Yixuan twisted her wrist, just in time to see that she was not in a good mood, the bastard was done for!


    "Then how does heroine Bai plan to go about ¡­" Zheng Tong asked.


    "Just lead the way, then turn yourself in!"


    "?" Surrender? "


    I will take care of your son for a while, and I will also speak up for you. However, if you did something wrong, then you did it, and yesterday you tried to kidnap me and even knocked my big brother unconscious, that is all against the law. Of course, this was all ordered by Xiao Yuancheng, you have to tell the truth, and then those officials will naturally come!


    "Understood, I admit my wrongs, and will definitely listen to heroine''s words!" Zheng Tong''s attitude was very good, most likely because Bai Yixuan saved his son. Now, Zheng Tong had already treated Bai Yixuan''s words as an imperial edict.


    "Let''s go!" If you bring me to a place, you can go to County Yamen! "


    "I understand!" Zheng Tong promised, "I prepared my family''s oxcart for heroine!"


    Bai Yixuan had long seen the suspicious look on the old cow''s face. "Can your cart really ride on it?"


    "Yes, heroine. It''s just that it''s a bit skinny, and its strength is quite strong. But because it''s too skinny, it didn''t buy it. Zheng Tong replied.


    Obviously, Bai Yixuan was not prepared to get entangled with him in this matter, so she got onto the ox-cart and shakily followed Zheng Tong back to Xiao Yuancheng''s house.


    Although that house could also be considered a house, Bai Yixuan thought as she rubbed her chin. It was just that it was a little too dilapidated, and it did not look as though it could even compare to their little house.


    Zheng Tong had already returned on his oxcart, and before he left, he even asked Bai Yixuan if there was really no problem by himself. Bai Yixuan patted her chest and said that she definitely would not have a problem!


    Then, Bai Yixuan knocked on the door. Although she really wanted to kick open the door, she endured after thinking for a while.


    The person who opened the door was an old man. He wasn''t young anymore, so his eyes couldn''t be seen clearly. "Who are you looking for?"


    Bai Yixuan said: "I''m looking for Xiao Yuancheng!"


    "The young master is in the house, please come in!" The old man turned and let Bai Yixuan in, the courtyard did not look like any rich either, it looked extremely ordinary, but luckily the courtyard was large, and it looked like it could be said that way, so Bai Yixuan walked a few steps and asked the elder behind him.


    "You didn''t even ask who I was when I came in?"


    "Since young lady is so beautiful, you must have invited young master to sing a little song, right?" That old man understood, his eyes were cloudy, "Even in this situation, young master is unwilling to admit that he has no money. He is always going to sell the things he had before to spend!"


    So she looked like someone who was singing a melody, Bai Yixuan would just treat her like this elder was praising her.


    "Old man, do you know what your young master has done recently?"


    "My young master is probably just watching a show and listening to a little tune, he hasn''t done anything!"


    Bai Yixuan understood, it was likely that this elder did not know anything, and did not know him at all. This Xiao Yuancheng truly did not have money nor authority, but he liked to be a demon.


    Bai Yixuan walked over alone. This time, she did not knock on the door but directly pushed it open, and found Xiao Yuancheng sitting on the ground drinking wine.


    His appearance merged with the impression that he had in Bai Yixuan''s heart. Bai Yixuan remembered that this person was indeed the bastard who took liberties with Bai Yixuan back then, and also because of this bastard Bai Yihui who almost lost her life after getting beaten up. Furthermore, even now, after losing in the Xiao Family, he was still thinking of harming others.


    "It''s you?" Xiao Yuancheng was surprised. He did not look ugly, but she looked like a prodigal, a playboy.


    "It''s me." Bai Yixuan laughed: "Young Master Xiao still hasn''t forgotten about me, I don''t dare to forget about you either!"


    "Where''s Zheng Tong?" Xiao Yuancheng asked vigilantly.


    Oh, that person is already in the County Yamen, now that Master Wang has taken over the County Yamen, Master Wang is a wise and honest man, I think Zheng Tong will get the punishment he deserves!


    "How is this possible?"


    "How is that possible? Does this mean that Young Master Xiao feels that Zheng Tong is able to catch me? I am very curious, why does Young Master Xiao want to catch me?" Could it be that after you capture me, your Xiao Family will be able to gain power? "


    "You still dare to ask me!" Xiao Yuancheng was obviously very angry, "If it wasn''t because of you, my uncle would have become like that! It''s all because of you! "


    "You are truly stubborn. Your uncle deserved to be punished for his crimes. Yet, you went ahead and pestered me. It seems that you really want to reunite with them!" Bai Yixuan laughed, "Do you still think I''m the same as before? If it was so easy for you to capture me, I would be disgraced, but now that I am standing in front of you, I want to see what you are really up to! "


    "Bai Yixuan, right!? The last time I saw you, you weren''t as good-looking. If I had known that such a day would come, I would have definitely dealt with you and let you know my power! "


    "Haha ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Your head is full of dirty thoughts, but you have not made any progress at all, you Xiao Family people are really hopeless!"


    "There''s still time. Since you''ve already fallen into her trap ¡­" While she was speaking, Xiao Yuancheng was about to pounce on him.


    "With this technique of yours, you should train for a few more years ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless: "Xiao Yuancheng, you won''t be able to escape this time, I will even take revenge for the last time, people like you shouldn''t mess with the world, the world isn''t suitable for a person like you to live in!"


    "What are you trying to do!" Xiao Yuancheng crawled up and pounced towards Bai Yixuan again. This time, Bai Yixuan did not restrain herself and kicked Xiao Yuancheng until she could not get up.


    "What you''ve done to me before, and what you''ve done to my brother, I''ll tell you now!"

 C34

    Xiao Yuancheng was in disbelief, he just wanted to grab this girl to humiliate her. In the past, if she was timid, she would definitely not dare to report him, but what was going on now?


    Seeing Xiao Yuancheng lying on the ground in a daze, Bai Yixuan laughed coldly, "Young Master Xiao, you can''t go on anymore, didn''t you want to do something to me? I''ll be waiting here for you, hehehe! "


    "What are you planning to do? Day and night, don''t tell me you''re planning to do something bad?" Xiao Yuancheng was obviously a little scared. He looked at the woman in front of him who was no longer the same woman as before, and started to sweat cold sweat. Xiao Yuancheng was still in disbelief, this shouldn''t be the case!


    "Young Master Xiao is joking, what can a little girl like me do to you? I''m really thinking too much, I''m a civilized person, so I have to go through all the legal procedures. I just want to see what tricks you still have to play, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I still don''t have any interest in you, but I have yet to take revenge for teasing me back then, but now I want to beat you up to resolve the hatred, what do you think? "


    "Bai Yixuan, don''t be complacent, do you really think our Xiao Family has no one else?" Xiao Yuancheng tried to get up, but no matter how he looked at it, she was in a sorry state. Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    Before waiting for Bai Yixuan to react, a few figures that looked like Attendant ran out from the corner, but Bai Yixuan did not take them seriously, and after a while, those people scattered something in the air, causing Xiao Yuancheng and the rest of the Attendant to cover their noses, and Bai Yixuan speechlessly watched them.


    Ecstasy was also a kind of aphrodisiac. It was extremely popular in this era. Could it be that it was a specialty of this place? Why did people have it? Even a young master of a large family had it?


    Xiao Yuancheng originally wanted to laugh, but she found out that Bai Yixuan did not have any reaction at all. Bai Yixuan looked at him and asked, "You obviously have so many subordinates, but you still wanted Zheng Tong to make a move on me, so you''re still afraid that the officials will look for you.


    The way Xiao Yuancheng looked at Bai Yixuan had already changed. He waved her hand and all the Attendant s attacked Bai Yixuan together, but Bai Yixuan was not afraid, they were just some men with better physiques. No matter how strong they were, they would not know any martial arts, and Bai Yixuan felt that she could easily deal with them.


    When most of those people had fallen onto the ground, Bai Yixuan clapped her hands and said, "Alright, Young Master Xiao, I don''t want to get entangled with you anymore, since I have already reported to the government, there will definitely be someone who will come to take care of you!"


    "Bai Yixuan, what kind of demonic technique did you use? Even though my cousin killed so many people, she still wasn''t able to look pretty, so how did you do it?" Xiao Yuancheng''s face was filled with fear and regret, "I should have stopped my cousin a long time ago, but she did all those things for that Zhang Zinan!"


    Bai Yixuan had a strange expression. After a long while, she finally asked, "Don''t tell me you like Xiao Ruoshui?"


    "Yes!" Let me tell you a secret. Actually, while you were still together with Zhang Zinan, Zhang Zinan had already colluded with my cousin, but I know that Zhang Zinan doesn''t really like my cousin, it''s all for the sake of money and power. He disappeared without a trace the moment my cousin met with an accident, and he even wants to repair the old relationship with you.


    Bai Yixuan was a little speechless, and she had actually guessed right. This Zhang Zinan was really together with Xiao Ruoshui on two boats! In a slag man like this, Bai Yixuan could not help but ask: "I weakly ask, just what does Xiao Ruoshui like about Zhang Zinan, why did he do all those heinous things for him, he''s actually doing it for his own face, you don''t need to give her any reasons, since you have a deep affection for your cousin, then why did you come and tease me?"


    "Of course it''s for my cousin. Only then would Zhang Zinan be able to leave you in peace, that Xiao Bai cannot let my cousin go while thinking about you, but who knows where he has escaped to, and this kind of person should be the one to kill him!"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, Suo Nian, your thoughts are very dangerous, in this era you can really fight and kill at will, wouldn''t the world be peaceful?


    Xiao Yuancheng didn''t know what Bai Yixuan was thinking, but she gave a cold laugh, "Are you very sad, very desperate,? I didn''t think that the person you love so much would treat you like that, hahaha! Did you also feel my feelings! "


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes: "To be honest, I don''t like Zhang Zinan at all, I have already completely broken off all relations with him, if you really hate him, then go and find him, and don''t disturb my life with my family, since you touched my reverse scale, then don''t blame me, and Xiao Ruoshui has done so many wrong things, if you really love her, then you should stop her, and not be like this kind of person who abandons himself. The root of all these mistakes lies with that person themselves. Since you like Xiao Ruoshui, then have you ever told her that you like her? Or did you never say it from beginning to end? "


    "I know she only treats me as her little brother, so I don''t dare to say ¡­" But if it wasn''t for the many chances I still have, I wouldn''t mind her in that state. Really, I really like her, why did you destroy her!


    Bai Yixuan felt that she could no longer speak clearly, but she was also prepared to stop, so she guessed that the officials would be here soon.


    Who knew that a woman would suddenly run out from the corner and kneel on the ground before crying. Bai Yixuan was so frightened that she immediately turned around and looked at her: "Miss, who are you?"


    "I beg of you, please don''t capture the young master!" The lady was crying while wiping away her tears. Bai Yixuan saw her appearance clearly, she was a proper lady, just that she looked somewhat pale.


    "Why shouldn''t he be punished for making a mistake? Your opinions are truly enough!"


    "Go back!" Xiao Yuancheng was still kneeling on the ground, he did not seem to care about her image anymore, it was as if her soul was sucked out of her body, Bai Yixuan was surprised that she thought that was a slut, he never expected that she would actually have such deep feelings for him, but unfortunately, everyone in the world was chasing after people who did not love him, and ignored the people who truly loved him.


    "Young master, I know that you took me in because I look like Miss Xiao, but I really like young master!" the woman called Long Xiang said.


    Bai Yixuan was surprised: "How does the previous Xiao Ruoshui look like this lady?"


    "That''s right!" Actually, when my cousin first used the medicinal prescription, I already noticed it, but I can''t say it, because she is my cousin and my most beloved person. I tried to stop her but she scolded me instead, because she never listens to my words, and never does. "


    Bai Yixuan still felt that it was a pity, after all this woman named Long Xiang was very pretty, and since Xiao Ruoshui was similar to her, she guessed that they wouldn''t be too bad. It was just that she didn''t know why Xiao Ruoshui was so determined to become even prettier.


    It was just like the people who were addicted to plastic surgery in their past life. Once they fell in, they wouldn''t be able to get out. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that it wasn''t perfect or beautiful!


    Of course, Bai Yixuan would not say these words, the new county magistrate had already brought a large group of officials along with him, this time Xiao Yuancheng was very cooperative, it was just that the lady named Long Xiang was crying miserably.


    Bai Yixuan had waited for an unexpected person, and it was actually the Chief Patrol Officer, Zhan Yue. When she saw Bai Yixuan, Zhan Yue smiled, evidently, she was also a little surprised.


    "Master Zhan!" Bai Yixuan bowed respectfully.


    "I heard that someone was going to abduct a woman, but I didn''t expect it to be you, white girl doesn''t look like she was kidnapped no matter how I look at it." Zhan Yue''s smile was very faint, but her face blushed red, "This is an attempt to seize control of the situation, in truth, Xiao Yuancheng did not do anything!"


    Zhan Yue shook her head: "Life in white girl is really complicated, I don''t know if white girl is free, I''ve treated young lady to a meal!"


    Eating again ¡­ Bai Yixuan was a little speechless.


    "What''s wrong, white girl is not willing, it''s just that Xiao Ruoshui has some things that he wants to give you. Since he''s not willing, then let''s have it next time!"


    "Xiao Ruoshui has something for me?" Bai Yixuan was a little surprised, "Why is Master Zhan still here?"


    "I naturally have my own reasons for staying here. white girl, are you going?"


    "Go!" Bai Yixuan was curious as to what Xiao Ruoshui had left behind.


    This time, Zhan Yue brought her to a small tavern. The taste of the dishes were very good, but that Zhan Yue kept drinking and ignored her. Bai Yixuan could not help but ask, "Master Zhan, what exactly is that thing?"


    "Actually, Xiao Ruoshui already committed suicide in the prison, and when I knew that the person was her cousin, I didn''t say anything!"


    "Oh ¡­" Bai Yixuan was a little surprised, she didn''t expect that Xiao Ruoshui would end his own life like this, and give those innocent girls an explanation.


    "Before she died, she left behind a piece of ink that she said she wanted to give you!" Bai Yixuan watched as Zhan Yue took out the half big piece of ink. It was actually the piece of ink that she had obtained at the poetry meet last time, but she didn''t know what Xiao Ruoshui meant by leaving this for him.


    "Why did you give me this?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "I don''t know why, but since the food has been brought here and the lady is taking her time to eat, I have to go as well." As Zhan Yue said this, she drank all the wine in the cup dry, and then suddenly said something that had an unknown meaning: "You are very interesting!"


    "Interesting?" Bai Yixuan''s face was full of question marks, she was still holding the ink block in a daze, not knowing why Xiao Ruoshui insisted on asking, maybe only Zhang Zinan knew, and since she gave it back to him, he would accept it, since he was already dead.


    "Farewell, white girl!" Zhan Yue stood up, the wine had already been drunk. Bai Yixuan watched as Zhan Yue went to settle the bill, then left him to face a table full of big fish and big meat. This Master Zhan was really strange, don''t regret it too much with him.


    After Bai Yixuan finished all the big fish and big meat, she thought that Bai Yihui was probably going to go crazy from anxiousness, which was why she rushed back home.

 C35

    Bai Yixuan hurriedly ran back home and indeed, she saw that Bai Yihui''s face was completely black. Seeing Bai Yixuan coming back, Bai Yihui was extremely angry, "Where the hell did you go?" Bai Yihui asked, "Girl, you actually slipped away so early in the morning, causing me to worry for half a day!"


    "I just don''t want to disturb big brother, don''t worry, Xiao Yuancheng has already been settled by me, I don''t need to worry about him in the future!"


    Bai Yixuan had no choice but to explain what had happened today. Seeing that Bai Yihui still had a dark expression on her face, she felt a little helpless. Alright, she had wanted to end the battle quickly, but she didn''t think that Zhan Yue would be involved in this.


    Bai Yihui looked at his own little sister and felt a headache coming on. It was unknown when Bai Yixuan had become this fearless appearance. Although his previously timid personality was now much better, Bai Yihui still felt that the current Bai Yixuan was a little too lively.


    "You can''t go by yourself to find out about Xuan Er''s situation in the future, what if that Xiao Yuancheng is really up to no good and you can''t deal with him by yourself? You have to take care of yourself when you''re this old lady, don''t you know?" Bai Yihui said, "You scared me to death, and I went to Zheng Tong''s house to look for you, but I didn''t expect that Zheng Tong wasn''t there, and you weren''t either. It just so happened that I don''t know where Xiao Yuancheng lives!"


    Bai Yihui was helpless, "Then I will go to the blacksmith to see how Master has studied that blueprint, you just stay at home and don''t go out again, you hear?!"


    "I got it, I got it, I''m at home cooking medicine for the Sis A, I definitely won''t go out again!"


    Seeing Bai Yixuan reassured him before sshe could relax and go out, Bai Yixuan walked to the kitchen and started to prepare today''s medicinal bath. The white father and the white mother didn''t know where they went, and other than Bai Yixiao, he was the only one left at home.


    After boiling the hot water, Bai Yixiao was reading a book in the house. Bai Yixuan walked in and asked, "Sis A, what are you reading?"


    "Book of Songs!" "I don''t have anything else to look at, I''m just looking around. Big brother has been looking for you for a long time, where did you go to play?"


    Bai Yixiao did not know about the relationship between them and Xiao Yuancheng, so Bai Yihui did not tell Bai Yixiao about it. Naturally, Bai Yixuan knew about it, so she just gave an excuse and said, "I just went up the mountain to pick some herbs, big brother was too nervous, there''s nothing wrong, now that big brother has gone to the blacksmith, there''s only the two of us left!"


    Bai Yixuan made an excited expression, and carefully carried Bai Yixiao in after she finished bathing. Bai Yixiao seemed to still want to read the book, but Bai Yixuan still said that she wanted Bai Yixiao to close her eyes and rest her mind, as this could increase the circulation of her blood.


    "It''s so boring to read poems. Let me tell my sister a story!" Bai Yixuan thought for a long time, but she still didn''t want to see her elder sister bored.


    "A story?" Bai Yixiao was a little surprised: "Xuan Er, you can tell stories?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "What do you mean you don''t know it? Let me tell you the story of the Snow White!"


    "Do we have a princess called Snow White?" Bai Yixiao closed her eyes looking a little cute, Bai Yixuan burst out laughing, "She''s not our princess! There is a princess very far away. She is very beautiful, but she shouldn''t be as beautiful as her elder sister! "


    Bai Yixiao smirked: "That''s all you know how to say to tease me."


    "What I said was the truth! The princess'' mother, the empress, died when she was born, and the emperor found a stepmother for the princess! It was to seal a Imperial Consort to take care of this little princess! But this Imperial Consort doesn''t like the Little Princess. One day, when the Little Princess grew up, she tricked the Little Princess out and let a hunter kill her ¡­ "


    What Bai Yixuan was talking about was a fairy tale, but the unexpected Bai Yixiao listened very seriously. Presumably, it was a fairy tale.


    However, Bai Yixiao ended up with a question that left Bai Yixuan at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, "Why aren''t the dwarves getting along with the dwarves when they treat Snow White so well?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "It might be because the princes from other nations are the true love of Snow White!"


    "But that princess has only seen the Prince once?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that shshehad nothing to say, so she decided not to casually tell Sis A stories in the future. After the medicinal bath was finished, Bai Yixuan gave Bai Yixiao the medicine again. Although there was still no feeling, but Bai Yixuan would not give up, and Bai Yixiao assured Bai Yixuan that he would not give up.


    Bai Yixuan went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, but she did not know where the white father and the white mother went to. Even now, they had not returned, but it was a pity that in this era, there was no such thing as a phone. Unfortunately, it could not be realized now!


    Until dinner was ready, Bai Yixuan did not wait for white parent to arrive. Instead, sshe waited until there was a large group of people dressed in the academy''s clothes, and the leader, a white bearded old man, had an unfriendly expression. When he saw Bai Yixuan, he asked, "Is this Bai Yizhao''s home?"


    "Yeah. "You are?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "I am a teacher in the academy, Bai Yizhao stole money from other students in the academy, but he still refuses to admit his wrongs. He originally wanted to settle the score privately, but it seems like he wants to make trouble for the government! Who are you to Bai Yizhao? "


    Hearing the old man''s tone, Bai Yixuan felt extremely displeased. So what if I am a scholar, this lady also graduated from the undergraduate level and learned more than you, this lady can speak English, do you know?


    Bai Yixuan''s expression was also not good. She naturally did not believe that Bai Yizhao would steal someone else''s money, but this old man''s assured attitude made her even angrier, "I''m Bai Yizhao''s older sister. I wonder if Teacher has investigated and is so sure that my younger brother stole the money?"


    "Then what if the money is on your brother?"


    "What if someone is framing us? As a teacher, you shouldn''t come to my place at the first possible moment, right? You should be investigating matters at the academy, but since you found me, I want to see how you guys bully my younger brother! "


    The old man saw that Bai Yixuan was extremely unyielding, and his words were full of anger, "Woman, you have a clever tongue, no wonder you have such a brother!"


    thought, "Are you going to lead me astray or not, and you''re not even letting me take a look at the situation!"


    "Humph!" That old man coldly snorted and led a bunch of people from the Academy as he walked in front. Bai Yixuan first brought some food over to Bai Yixiao, then consoled her elder sister by saying that she would be back soon after she left!


    Although Bai Yixiao was worried, she did not know what she could do. Thus, she could only remind Bai Yixuan to be careful, otherwise, she would just wait for her big brother and white parent to return!


    Bai Yixuan promised. Seeing that the sky was already dark, and Bai Yizhao must be very sad to be alone, Bai Yixuan started to miss this little brother of her that she hadn''t seen for a few days.


    When they arrived at the door, they discovered that Bai Yixuan did not follow them, so they waited outside. Seeing the old man''s dark face, Bai Yixuan felt relieved, as she believed that Bai Yizhao would never do something like that.


    College


    The location of the Academy was extremely quiet. Not far away, there was a lake, which shone brightly under the moonlight, but Bai Yixuan was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery, because the moment she arrived, she saw that Bai Yizhao, who was kneeling outside the Academy, was already in tears!


    "Zhao Er!" Bai Yixuan ran over and pulled Bai Yizhao up, "Who told you to kneel?


    Bai Yixuan''s tone was extremely cold, "Stop crying Zhao Er, tell big sis who made you kneel!"


    "It''s Teacher ¡­" Bai Yizhao''s voice was already a little hoarse. After seeing his elder sister, he had already tried very hard to restrain his emotions, but he was still a child who was half a year old.


    Bai Yixuan felt even more sorry when she saw this, "I wonder if teacher will punish students this way when there is no certainty that they are thieves ¡­ Is this a Saint''s teachings? "Teacher, you have forgotten to be your teacher!"


    "You little girl! The money is already on Bai Yizhao, is there anyone else willing to put it in? "


    Bai Yixuan was not in a hurry to answer the teacher''s question. Instead, he asked Bai Yizhao seriously, "Did you tell Second Sis that you received money from others?"


    "No!" Bai Yizhao shook his head hard, "I don''t have a second sister! "I swear!"


    "Of course. Teacher, do you not trust your family?"


    "Zhao Er, tell me how did you get the money in your pocket!"


    Bai Yizhao thought in a troubled manner: "Zhao Er doesn''t know, but somehow appeared inside the money bag at my waist, but I definitely didn''t take it!"


    "Since the white girl is so, we might as well report this to the officials!" I am the Principal of this academy, Shu Li. " A young man walked out. Bai Yixuan felt that this person was very pleasing to the eye, at least better than these old men. It was just that he didn''t know how such a young man could become the Academy Principal.


    "It''s too late now though. I can only report it tomorrow. I wonder if the dean would allow me to investigate the problem!"


    "Of course!" Shu Li agreed, "Although Bai Yizhao hasn''t been studying at our place for long, we don''t believe that he would do such a thing despite his outstanding knowledge. It would be great if he were to be wrongly accused! We will naturally give Bai Yizhao justice! "


    "However, I feel that some of you have already decided that my brother is the person who stole the money, and you still want to make my brother kneel here. If my brother really isn''t the person who stole money, then shouldn''t you apologize to my brother?"


    "Of course." Shu Li said that those few old men did not look too good.


    Bai Yixuan pulled his brother and said, "Tell me in detail where you went to get the money, who lost it, and where it is now. I also have something I want to ask him!"


    Shu Li nodded his head and sent people to look for the student. It was obvious that Bai Yizhao was adjusting his state of mind, preparing to explain in detail about the situation.

 C36

    In the afternoon, I went with the students to the Ziya Lake and played until night. As I came back a bit late, I was scolded by the teachers, so we went to school late, and then it was Liang Yan who said that he lost his money. The teacher said that he wanted to search his body, but the money was in my money bag! Bai Yizhao was still very wronged, but he felt that it was strange. After all, he really didn''t know how this money came to be with him.


    "Principal, can I see this Liang Yan?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Of course you can," Shu Li agreed. Not long later, a handsome boy came over and bowed respectfully towards the various teachers, Bai Yixuan felt that this Liang Yan brat was a bit too good-looking, but there were some boys and girls instead. If it was in the modern world, he would definitely be a big guy dressed in female attire.


    "You are Liang Yan?" Although he was wearing the clothes of the Academy, Bai Yixuan still noticed that this young man was not rich, because even if the Academy had the same set of clothes, they did not have the same set of shoes. However, this young man''s shoes were completely different from the clean and tidy school uniform.


    As if he had noticed Bai Yixuan''s gaze, the youth''s face reddened and he saluted towards Bai Yixuan again, "I am Liang Yan.


    "You called me big sister, do you know that I am Bai Yizhao''s big sister?"


    "Of course I know. Student Bai likes to tell us that he waited for the first place for the poetry meet''s elder sister the most, so there should be people in our academy who don''t know elder sister!"


    Bai Yixuan thought that it was interesting, "Liang Yan, did you also go to the Ziya Lake to play?"


    "No, I still need to study, and I don''t have time to play. Besides, there''s nothing fun about that Zigzag Lake." Liang Yan replied.


    "Then you never went out?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "I''ve been out for a while. I went to bathe in the academy''s bathhouse in the afternoon!" Liang Yan replied.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was strange, why did this youth choose to take a bath during the day, shouldn''t he choose to take a bath at night instead? Otherwise, it would be equivalent to not taking a bath at all. After all, the weather was already starting to get hot, and there wasn''t any air conditioning in the past, so although Bai Yixuan didn''t ask, he was still suspicious.


    "Are you alone?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "I''m alone, but Yue Zidong went to visit him in the middle of the night, but he didn''t go to bathe." Liang Yan''s expression changed, Bai Yixuan''s heart skipped a beat, "Then what is this Yue Zidong doing? Could it be to watch you bathe?"


    Bai Yixuan saw that Liang Yan''s face had changed again, she immediately opened her mouth and said: "I have no other intentions, I am just curious, because my brother did not have the chance to even touch you for a day, so why is the money on my brother?"


    Liang Yan hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth, "Tonight, I bumped into Bai Yizhao. He did not go for his evening studies, but went to Teacher Meng''s room instead. I heard Teacher Meng scold him, and when Bai Yizhao came out, he did not look too good.


    "A Yan, I''m not a professional thief, how can I take your money away from you? Besides, how can I do that if you didn''t throw away your money bag?" Bai Yizhao was a little angry, but he could still hear that this Liang Yan seemed to be very familiar with His own brother.


    "And when did you find out that there was not enough money?" Bai Yixuan continued to ask.


    "When I went back for my evening studies, I found out that the money had disappeared. The money bag was still hanging by my waist, but it didn''t have a single cent inside. That''s the money my mother saved for my newborn sister ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan could not help but sigh, but she still felt that this youngster had something strange about him. She didn''t know what other secrets this academy had, but this youngster was truly pleasing to the eyes, even though he was still young, he was actually truly beautiful. He was clearly a boy, yet he had a hint of beauty like a spring flower.


    "Although our Bai Family is also very poor, my brother shouldn''t have stolen your money, so I am still very curious. Why are you so sure that the money in my brother''s money bag is yours? Could it be that you can also distinguish the money? "


    "You don''t know about this right, Bai family''s elder sister?" There were a lot of students watching from the start, and one of them could tell that it was a young man from a rich second generation who suddenly interrupted, "Our Liang Yan has a fragrance on him, and we poor students would never have brought too much money with us. Only Liang Yan has the broken silver on him, and that silver brought along the smell of Liang Yan, so when we found his money bag, we immediately smelt it! That''s why it''s so simple! "


    "Smells good?" Bai Yixuan thought it was mystical, she had never heard of a boy having a body scent before, but when she smelled it carefully, she could sense a strange fragrance. Previously, she did not think that it was the smell of the flowers in the courtyard, but she did not expect it to be this boy.


    However, Liang Yan''s face became even worse, as though he had suffered some great injustice. Bai Yixuan saw that he was clenching her fists tightly, and did not say a word, as though she did not want to say anything.


    "Zhao Er, what did you go to the Ziya Lake to play with? Bai Yixuan continued to ask.


    However, Yue Zidong fell into the water halfway through and we all jumped down to save him. Then, our clothes got wet, because we were afraid of getting scolded, we built a bonfire on the grass to dry our clothes before coming back?


    "It''s this Yue Zidong again? Who is Yue Zidong? " Bai Yixuan asked.


    The young man who looked like a rich second generation just now stood out once again, "Bai family''s elder sister, I am Yue Zidong."


    "Since you went to the lake with my brother and the others, how did you end up in the academy?" Bai Yixuan asked as his eyes sized up this Yue Zidong. She felt that there must be some secret between Yue Zidong and this Liang Yan, or perhaps it could be said that this academy held a secret towards Liang Yan, but she, the outsider, did not know.


    "Oh, I''m a bit obsessed with cleanliness. I can''t accept wearing dirty clothes. Although the lake water of the Zigzag Lake looks very clean, I don''t know if it''s dirty inside, so I''ll have to change in the academy!" Yue Zidong replied very naturally.


    "Can''t you swim?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "I can swim, but because the lake water was too cold this afternoon, my legs were cramping, so I couldn''t swim in the water."


    "I have another question? "How did you fall off the boat?" Bai Yixuan felt that it was extremely strange.


    Bai family''s elder sister, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you suspect me? Although I know that Bai family''s elder sister helped the government solve the case, you are still a woman, and this is a matter of my academy.


    Bai Yixuan laughed coldly, "I am only asking you one question, you have really given me quite a lot of excuses this time. Since you do not have a guilty conscience, could it be that you are afraid that I, a female, will find out something?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid of sister finding out anything. After all, this has nothing to do with me." What Yue Zidong said was extremely calm, but those eyes carried a trace of an unexplainable glow, causing Bai Yixuan to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Then tell me, what are you doing in the bathhouse without taking a bath?"


    Even Bai Yizhao''s expression changed. He looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "Second sister, why don''t we hand this matter over to the officials, Zhao Er hasn''t done anything yet, since teacher is still unable to confirm that I am the one who stole the money, can teacher agree to let second sister stay in our academy tonight? Tomorrow, we can go and report to the officials."


    "Forget it." Liang Yan who had been silent all this while suddenly spoke out, "I don''t need to report anything."


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Zidong laughed: "You really treat Bai Yizhao differently, hahaha!"


    "You!" Bai Yixuan felt that the situation was not right, and immediately said: "Liang Yan, let''s not talk about other things, since it involves us, Zhao Er, I do not want my brother to be framed, I do not know if you believe that my brother stole the silver, but I do not believe it, so even if you do not report it to the officials, I will still report it to the officials. My brother will still be studying here for a long time, I cannot let him continue being wronged."


    Liang Yan looked up and glanced at Bai Yixuan indifferently. He could not understand the emotions in her eyes, as if she was disappointed.


    After he finished speaking, he did not forget to bow towards the dean and the teachers, "The students have taken their leave."


    The Principal nodded his head and Bai Yixuan exhaled: "Thank you for letting me ask these questions. I don''t know if it''s convenient for us to stay the night at the Academy, so I''ll stay the night.


    "Of course, I''ll get someone to arrange a room for the young lady."


    After Bai Yixuan thanked them, her gaze fell upon the group of students. If it was in her previous life, then this group of students would only be a bunch of junior high school children, but in this era, they were already way too mature, and even though everyone looked like they were adults, Bai Yixuan was still able to tell some tricks from their looks. For example, when Yue Zidong did not move, all the students in the academy did not move, but after Yue Zidong moved, the students gradually scattered.


    The library''s guest room was not bad, but Bai Yixuan did not sleep, and she could not sleep either. If it was not for the fact that she found out that space of jade pendant did not have the means to sleep in this era''s bed, without her big mattress, she would not have gotten used to it!


    Bai Yixuan sat on the side of the bed drinking tea, after a while, there was a knock on the door. Bai Yixuan pushed the door open and sure enough, she stood outside with a complicated expression.


    "Zhao Er, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Bai Yixuan stabbed her long blade forward.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Yizhao still said, "Actually, it''s not hiding this from elder sister. This is something that we, the students of the academy, all know, and it''s that everyone does not like Liang Yan, because they feel that he is good-looking, and is not like a boy."


    "Because a person''s parents have to look good, so you all excluded him?" The corner of Bai Yixuan''s mouth twitched, what kind of logic was this?

 C37

    "It''s not like that. Because Liang Yan is different from us, he has a fragrant smell and looks really nice. That''s why some students in our academy like to tease him ¡­" Bai Yizhao had a weird expression on his face, "That''s why Liang Yan actually doesn''t talk to us much, his personality is also very weird, very noble, as if he hates his looks. But my relationship with him is still okay, because I helped him out before."


    When Bai Yixuan heard this, she was really interested. She had thought that these kinds of violent incidents where students bullied the school in her previous life would appear in the ancient times just like that, with the reason being so hard to explain. It seems like there really was someone in this world who would beat up someone because they did not like him.


    "It''s him, his identity is not ordinary, his father is a wealthy merchant in the city, his personality is very open, so big sister must not be tricked by him, when he fell into the water today I thought it was strange, because I saw that he seemed to have deliberately jumped into the water, this time going to the Lake of Teeth to play, all of us students were there, only Liang Yan did not go."


    "And then Yue Zidong left?"


    "Yes, he really did leave immediately. When we rescued him, we couldn''t tell that he fell into the water at all. Even though it was very strange, I couldn''t tell."


    "And elder sister, I think that Liang Yan was the one who purposely bumped into me last night. I don''t know why, but I didn''t say it when there were too many people just now."


    "Your academy is so complicated." Bai Yixuan felt that her brain cells were not sufficient, she did not know how to describe it, since everything was extremely weird.


    "Actually, Liang Yan has been acting really weird recently, I was getting closer to him at the dorm, I have always watched him buy some weird things, his family life is pretty, his father seems to be a bandit from the past, but he has disappeared now, his mother is a geisha with a very beautiful face, of course, I only heard their nonsense recently, and then it was her mother who gave him a sister, but because his family was poor and bought his sister, that''s why Liang Yan had the chance to come here to study. I have always watched him eat sparingly, I don''t know what he was buying recently, anyway it seems very strange."


    "His father was a thief?" Bai Yixuan seemed to have found out something extraordinary. "Didn''t you just say that it was Liang Yan who took the initiative to crash into you?"


    "Yes, at that time, Liang Yan''s face was very pale. I had wanted to ask him what happened, if something had happened in the afternoon, but he left before I could say anything. Then, when I was reading late, he said that he lost his money."


    "Zhao Er, are you sure there is no hatred between you and Liang Yan?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "No, although I can''t be considered his friend, because Liang Yan doesn''t make friends, but the entire academy is bullying Liang Yan, but I have never bullied him before. I know that it''s not easy for him to come to school, and it''s not easy for me to come to school, so I pity him because I don''t feel like bullying him together with those people who can easily come to school!"


    Bai Yixuan did not continue with Bai Yizhao''s words. Instead, she asked, "Zhao Er, what do you think of Liang Yan?"


    "Huh?" Bai Yizhao hesitated for a moment and his face turned red, "A Yan is really too good-looking, and it''s also because of this that I keep getting bullied by Yue Zidong and the others, but it''s not his fault that A Yan is beautiful!"


    "Have you carefully observed what exactly Liang Yan is buying recently?"


    "I didn''t look carefully, because I have never entered A Yan''s room either, and he also doesn''t quite accept me, so I didn''t really disturb him, too. Elder sister, did you discover something?"


    "Your second sister ¡­ I suddenly have a bold guess! Tell me first, are the dormitories in your academy all connected together? "


    Bai Yizhao nodded.


    "Then your academy''s teachers and principal live in the other direction, right?"


    "That''s right!" Bai Yizhao replied.


    "Then I might know what he''s up to!" Bai Yixuan said: "That money must be something that he stuffed into your money bag. Since you''ve heard that his father was a thief, then it''s very possible that Liang Yan learned his father''s skills, so he can immediately transfer his money into your pocket."


    "But why, even if A Yan really wanted to take revenge on the people in the academy, it should be on behalf of others, why would he do this to me?" Bai Yizhao was truly puzzled, and even a little wronged.


    "No, although Liang Yan normally doesn''t bother with you, he still feels that you''re different. The reason he framed you was to save you."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yizhao did not understand.


    "Liang Yan might be plotting some plan to take revenge on the students of the academy, but you are not part of his plan. Something must have happened between Yue Zidong and Liang Yan during this afternoon, which was why we did not know about it, and so Liang Yan decided to take action tonight. However, he did not expect that he could not report it to the officials at night, otherwise, you would have definitely stayed in the academy and carried out his plan.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Bai Yizhao said in a daze, "Is what you''re saying too outrageous? A Yan, he shouldn''t ¡­"


    "Actually, you only need to see what Liang Yan''s room really bought and you will know whether I''m right or not."


    "What do we do now?" Bai Yizhao asked.


    "Then let''s go to Liang Yan''s room and take a look. I don''t believe he can really fall asleep." Bai Yixuan said.


    The two of them walked to Liang Yan''s room. As expected, there was a light inside, Bai Yizhao hesitated for a moment before going to knock on the door. There were no sounds coming from inside, but the candles in the room had been extinguished.


    Bai Yizhao looked at Bai Yixuan: "What do we do?"


    "Keep knocking." Bai Yixuan was speechless, "I''ll do it! Liang Yan, you have made up your mind, your money is all your mother exchanged with your sister, all of her hopes are on you. I already know what you want to do now, don''t tell me you are really not going to let me in?


    The room was in complete silence for a long time. Just when Bai Yizhao felt that the usually silent Liang Yan would not bother with them, the candle flame in the room lit up once again, and Liang Yan opened the door. His face was still extremely pale, with a slight blush at the corners of his eyes.


    "What are you trying to do?" Liang Yan was the first to speak. After all, he was still a child who was half grown, so no matter how calm he was, he wouldn''t be able to bear Bai Yixuan''s nagging.


    "I don''t want to do anything, can I come in and take a seat? You are Zhao Er''s friend after all ¡­"


    "He''s not my friend!"


    "Good, good, good!" Bai Yixuan took the opportunity to walk in, but when Liang Yan saw that she could not be stopped, he gave up, and Bai Yizhao also went in.


    "What are you looking for?" Liang Yan looked at Bai Yixuan who was sizing up the entire room, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Bai Yixuan faintly spoke, "Do you know what I''m looking for?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh ¡­" "Then how are you going to ruin the people who bullied you?" Bai Yixuan opened Liang Yan''s curtain and looked underneath the bed. There were indeed a lot of explosive like things below, "It''s better not to play with these at such a young age!"


    "How do you know?" Liang Yan''s expression changed. Clearly, he was panicking. "UU ¡­ ¡­"


    "I still have to thank you. Before we did this, we excluded Zhao Er, but this isn''t the best way to solve the problem. Do you want to die with them? Do you really have to do this at such a young age? Or has something happened in your family that you can''t solve? "


    Liang Yan didn''t speak again, and the entire room fell into a strange silence. Bai Yixuan wasn''t in a hurry, and seeing that her sister didn''t dare to say anything, Bai Yizhao could only stand obediently by the side. After a long while, when Bai Yizhao was about to fall asleep, Liang Yan finally spoke.


    Initially, I thought that as long as I ignore them and forget about it sooner or later, they would have forgotten about it. But they became even more violent today, and today, Yue Zidong actually wanted to do that kind of thing to me. He clearly knows that I am a man, why is he humiliating me like this? Is there really any difference between you and me? "


    "No, A Yan, I don''t think you''re any different. You''re very good at studying, don''t do such a thing!" Bai Yizhao understood, his eyes were hazy, "That Yue Zidong has never been in the right direction, don''t ¡­"


    Bai Yizhao could not speak any further. Bai Yixuan looked at him and sighed, "Liang Yan, it''s still not too late, everything hasn''t happened yet, and you can still redeem your mistakes. People like them will naturally be punished, and people like that will definitely not have smooth sailing their entire lives. But I still want to know why you were so desperate all of a sudden. "


    "Because of my mother, I don''t know who my mother gave birth to, but my mother was very beautiful, and she also came from the Western Regions, so her body smelled very nice." Because of my mother, I don''t know who my mother gave birth to, but my mother was very beautiful, and also, my mother was from the Western Regions, so her body smelled very nice, and she smelled very nice. "I intend to ¡­"


    "Are you planning to die with your mother after taking revenge? "Your mother was willing to buy a piece of her own flesh and blood just to make you go to school, and this is how you repay him. Not only do you want to harm others, you even want to commit suicide?" Bai Yixuan''s tone was a little unfriendly, "You''re still young, can''t you see how much your mother wishes for you to become outstanding, or perhaps, she wishes for you to lead a normal life, she definitely doesn''t wish for you to seek death, that''s the stupidest method."


    "But what can I do? Even if I die, I will bring them with me and die with me! Even if ¡­"


    "What if your mother''s illness can be cured, and if I can help you get your sister back? What if I can help you teach these students a lesson? Are you still going to die? "


    "You have a way to save my mother?"


    "A Yan, my sister is a genius doctor. She can cure many difficult illnesses, so maybe my sister can cure your mother''s disease!

 C38

    He lowered his head, seeming to feel that he had lost face. He looked at Bai Yixuan and asked: "Tomorrow, I will go and admit my wrongs to Teacher, I am willing to take on all responsibilities, and I just need Elder Sister to help me save my mother, is that okay?"


    "It''s good to admit your mistakes." At least he didn''t want to decline, "But you don''t have to admit to this matter, and Zhao Er will not blame you. On the contrary, we need to thank you for being willing to treat Zhao Er as a friend. Although the way you do things is not advisable and you may not be told this because your life is bitter, there are some things that you can''t do. "


    "Then what should we do?" "Elder sister!" Bai Yizhao saw that Liang Yan was quiet again, and immediately asked.


    "Just tell me tomorrow that you took the wrong money bag, and then, A Yan will be fine as long as you don''t hold grudges. I have just seen A Yan''s money bag looking very similar to your money bag, as long as you keep insisting, I have no other choice but to make you suffer, Zhao Er! I don''t know what your classmate thinks. " Bai Yixuan said.


    "It''s alright!" Bai Yizhao said, "I am not afraid of any grievances, as long as it does not involve A Yan, A Yan, you can just tell me in the future if you have anything, and do not do such a thing."


    Liang Yan was still silent. Just when Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao thought that he did not know how to speak, Liang Yan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Thank you to the both of you. I won''t think of that in the future. "


    His face still didn''t have any expression, but Bai Yixuan still felt that he was extremely sincere. It was just that she didn''t know why she was being sincere, "Let''s go, let''s settle this first.


    Liang Yan nodded his head, then began to pack up his things. Bai Yixuan still felt that this youth was just too calm, to be able to think of such a meticulous plan, it was truly impressive. If not for him coming over earlier, he might have already succeeded.


    They arrived at the back mountain of the academy under the cover of night. Although Liang Yan had not spoken a single word, Bai Yizhao still continued to talk non-stop in order to liven up the atmosphere, Bai Yixuan was a little speechless, she really wanted to stop her brother from talking, after all, he was not afraid of being discovered. His own brother''s personality was really too lively, it was not as lively as that A Yan.


    As Bai Yixuan thought about this, she realized that Liang Yan had been silently digging. The moon was still hanging in the sky, and there was wind and thunder in the distance.


    There were shallow pits here that Liang Yan had already piled everything in. Bai Yixuan was a little worried, "It''s so shallow, yet they won''t be discovered? Why don''t we dig a little deeper? "


    "I won''t." Liang Yan replied. He seriously looked at the sky, his eyes reflecting the silence of the night, and also an unspeakable darkness. Bai Yixuan felt that sshe must be crazy, she actually saw danger from this young man who had not even reached adulthood, that was an extremely terrifying feeling, even Bai Yixuan himself felt that he must have been mistaken.


    was still feeling uneasy inside Bai Yizhao''s house, but he still asked him a question, "Zhao Er, did you not let that A Yan go? Why do I feel that he is so strange, he does not seem to notice anyone!"


    "It can''t be." Bai Yizhao answered, "Actually, that''s exactly what A Yan is usually like as well. They didn''t even say anything when they bullied him.


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan became curious, and the rain outside started to fall heavily. Bai Yixuan was not even the least bit sleepy, "Did something happen before this?"


    "Actually, there was another person called Zhang Qianning before this." Bai Yizhao recalled, "That was before. At that time, Big Sis was still with that slag man, and I still hadn''t returned home because I couldn''t even read ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was a little embarrassed: "Alright, let''s not talk about what happened then."


    "Mn, at that time, A Yan had just arrived, although A Yan had not studied before, her mother was a person who had read many books before, and he also knew a little about zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although A Yan came late, he had very high comprehension ability, so he learned it very quickly, but at that time, Zhang Qianning was originally our Academy''s number one.


    "Oh." Bai Yixuan sighed in her heart, "These children are still young, but they actually have a lot of thoughts."


    "A Yan is really good-looking, and that Zhang Qianning''s family background is also very good, so they would always do something to him ¡­"


    "This is outrageous. Then what about this person?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "He had an accident, it seems like I was at home for a few days, I don''t know what exactly happened, I only know that their family was robbed, during that period of time, they were extremely unlucky, the county magistrate did not do anything, so he did not find anything, but in the end, after a few days, Zhang Qianning was found dead in his house, and he did not wear anything, although his family background is much better than us ordinary people, but in the end, he is just a small merchant, and that official did indeed find the culprit, but he did not have a witness, he can only find out what happened."


    Bai Yixuan had a strange feeling in her heart, she felt that it was extremely weird, but she could not pinpoint what it was, "Zhang Qianning''s house has always been losing things, what kind of business is his house doing, what is it losing?"


    "Their family has a medicinal herb business. They seem to have thrown out expensive medicinal ingredients. I heard my classmate tell me about it. What''s wrong with you, big sister?" Bai Yizhao saw Bai Yixuan''s strange expression and asked.


    "Nothing ¡­" Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to explain the throbbing in her heart, but she had no way of connecting them so she continued to ask, "When did that Yue Zidong come?"


    "He only came after I came to study this time. Because there are some people in the family, most of the students in the academy curried up to him." Bai Yizhao was a little speechless. "But his character is really too bad, precisely because he''s always ridiculing A Yan, so A Yan never bathes together with us, he always goes to shower alone in the afternoon. He doesn''t know what that Yue Zidong did to A Yan today, but it''s a pity that I can''t beat him, or else I would definitely beat him up on A Yan''s behalf."


    Bai Yixuan was still unable to process her thoughts, "Forget it, let''s just go to sleep early. After explaining everything to him tomorrow, I can go and help A Yan''s mother treat her sickness, but I don''t know what kind of illness it is."


    Bai Yizhao nodded his head as he looked at the weather outside, "It seems like tomorrow is still a sunny day!"


    "Is that so ¡­" Bai Yixuan casually replied.


    The next day.


    The weather was indeed extremely clear. Bai Yixuan stretched her waist and Bai Yizhao had already gone to study. Although she did not know what Bai Yizhao and Bai Yizhao had said, the teacher and the dean had agreed to what they had said.


    Bai Yixuan felt that the academy''s environment was not bad. She saw the lake that Bai Yizhao and the others were talking about, which was incomparably clear under the illumination of the sunlight. Then, Bai Yixuan suddenly drove to the Academy Principal, Shu Li.


    "white girl." Shu Li nodded and greeted her.


    Bai Yixuan opened her mouth, "Good morning Dean. Thank you for taking me in all night yesterday."


    "On the other hand, thank you for helping my academy solve that case so quickly. No matter what is behind it, at least Liang Yan will not let it go."


    "Thank you so much for believing my brother." Bai Yizhao said.


    "I heard that white girl got first place in the poetry meet, white girl is indeed very powerful!"


    "None ¡­" Bai Yixuan said while feeling a little embarrassed, "I was just lucky. If Principal had also participated, I don''t think I would have had the chance."


    "Why don''t you guess what I teach?" Shu Li asked, finding it funny.


    Bai Yixuan hesitated for a moment, but still shook her head. She didn''t even know what the Ancient Academy wanted to learn, how could she guess?


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the one teaching music, so I''m not good at poetry."


    Bai Yixuan understood in her heart, that was a music teacher. These days, all the music teachers were really powerful, even being able to become the Academy Principal.


    However, Bai Yixuan was not familiar with the Principal, she knew that talented people liked to be friends in this era, it was likely that the Principal spoke to her because she had won first place in the poetry meet.


    "When I first heard the story of my young daughter, I only saw her for the first time. It was truly breathtaking. I didn''t expect that I would be able to see my young lady one day."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what to say, so she could only laugh and change the topic. If the dean asked her to compose another poem, she would be done for.


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan seemed to not want to continue this topic, Shu Li did not continue, and only asked, "I heard that Miss knows how to treat illnesses?"


    "I will." Bai Yixuan replied.


    "My wife has been sleepless since she was pregnant recently. I wonder if you have any ideas?" Shu Li asked.


    "Has the dean already gotten married?" Bai Yixuan was surprised.


    "That''s right ¡­" Shu Li replied.


    "Of course it''s okay, it''s just that I promised Liang Yan this afternoon that I would go and help his mother treat her illness." Bai Yizhao suddenly thought of something, "I wonder what the Principal thinks of this student of Liang Yan''s?"


    "It''s hard to say ¡­" Shu Li hesitated for a moment, "Liang Yan is very hardworking, but I feel that his heart is not right!"


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything. It was not that she felt that the Dean was prejudiced against Liang Yan, it was just that she felt that this evaluation was extremely strange. Shu Li looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Does Miss know anything?"


    "I... "I don''t know what, but I still ¡­" Bai Yixuan hesitated for a long time, she knew that she couldn''t speak of these words out loud, and since she had promised Liang Yan to keep this a secret, she said, "Principal, you should be careful."


    "Well, thank you, miss." Shu Li said.


    "I''ll show it to your wife tomorrow when I have time!"

 C39

    After returning home, white parent was unexpectedly not home. As expected, Big Brother Bai was sitting in his room with a serious face, full of reproach.


    Bai Yixuan was already able to handle this kind of thing, "Big brother, what''s wrong with you again? Who dares to make big brother angry!"


    "Who else but you?" Bai Yihui was speechless, "Tell me, what happened? How is Zhao Er now, you lied to her when your Sis A is alone at home!"


    "Oh right, where did Mom and Dad go? Why aren''t they back yet?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Don''t change the topic. Father and Mother have matters to attend to. They will be back in a few days. Do you hear the question that you need to answer honestly?"


    "Alright, alright, Zhao Er is fine, I have already dealt with him, rest assured brother." Bai Yixuan replied.


    "Didn''t you say that you''d come find me if not for something? Why did you go by yourself now?" Bai Yihui was still very angry.


    I was afraid that Zhao Er would feel aggrieved and so I rushed over. Big brother, don''t worry, it was just a misunderstanding, there was nothing else. I will go help a friend of Zhao Er in the afternoon to treat her illness, big brother, you can rest assured!


    "Little girl, you ¡­" Bai Yihui was truly speechless, and he didn''t know how to describe her. After all, what she said was the truth, it was just that his little sister had become too strong now, and he felt that he was unable to help her.


    "Big brother, I''ll prepare today''s medicinal bath for big sister. Don''t worry, I really have nothing to worry about. If anyone wants to bully me, they''ll have to consider it. After all, your little sister, I, am very powerful!" Bai Yixuan said with a smile.


    "Fine, I have nothing else to do today. I''ll go with you in the afternoon, but I don''t know what will happen today no matter how much my right eye jumps. Anyway, I don''t feel very good right now." Bai Yihui said.


    How could Bai Yixuan dare not agree, she agreed on that, in any case, she was not going to do something evil in the afternoon, so it didn''t matter if she brought Bai Yihui along.


    She first went into the space of jade pendant to get some fresh herbs, then went to play with the Taowu for a while. This time, she brought in the herbs seeds that she prepared a while ago.


    Although there was no reaction to it, Bai Yixiao''s body had become more healthy. Bai Yihui was also surprised by the change in Bai Yixiao''s body, thinking that Bai Yixuan was actually a natural genius doctor, and he did not know how to explain the strangeness of it, but since he knew that Bai Yixuan was treating them sincerely, he did not plan to ask any further. did not have any objections.


    After the water was boiled, Bai Yixuan placed the herbs inside. She carried Bai Yixiao in and started boiling the medicine while Bai Yihui helped him.


    "Xuan Er, did you not sleep well last night? Why does your mind look so bad?" Bai Yihui asked.


    In fact, Bai Yixuan was still thinking about Liang Yan, she just did not understand, and did not know what she was worried about. Bai Yihui asked her, "Nothing much, it''s just that I met a very strange person.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yihui asked, "Who is it that can make my sister puzzled?"


    "It''s just a child. I just feel that he''s too mature, that his way of thinking is too rigorous ¡­"


    "What''s the mode of thinking?" Bai Yihui asked.


    "It''s just the angle of thinking ¡­" Bai Yixuan tried her best to explain. Seems like this phrase was still too advanced.


    "Isn''t that good? If you mature, you can take responsibility for your family''s affairs earlier." Bai Yihui replied.


    Bai Yixuan did not speak, "Perhaps I was really thinking too much."


    After Bai Yixiao finished bathing, Bai Yixuan brought the medicine over to him. Although she still did not feel anything, Bai Yixuan did not have any kind of disappointed reaction.


    Bai Yihui personally cooked a lunch for them and ate happily. After the two settled Bai Yixiao down, they went back to the Academy.


    Bai Yizhao and Liang Yan were already waiting at the entrance of the academy, while Yue Zidong stood by the side and suddenly pulled on Bai Yixuan''s sleeves: "Bai family''s elder sister, I have something to say to you alone."


    Bai Yizhao''s expression was not very good, but Liang Yan still did not have any reaction, and only stood at the side without saying a word.


    Bai Yixuan was suspicious in her heart, but no matter how powerful she stood in front of him, he was still a child. So what was there to be afraid of, she just followed Yue Zidong to the other side.


    "What do you have to say?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Did Liang Yan make it himself?" Yue Zidong asked indifferently.


    Bai Yixuan was a little vigilant, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Bai family''s elder sister, I''ve already guessed that there''s a problem with that Liang Yan, right? However, there''s nothing much about it, some people are born lowly, so it''s only natural that they would do anything out of line. It''s just that I don''t know why Liang Yan would want to harm Bai Yizhao, and then Bai family''s elder sister, you still want to help treat Liang Yan''s mother?"


    Bai Yixuan''s expression did not look very good. The words spoken by this half-grown child made Bai Yixuan feel extremely uncomfortable, she did not know what kind of nurturing bias this child had towards Liang Yan, but Bai Yixuan did not say anything. Instead, she coldly looked at Yue Zidong, and for some reason, Bai Yixuan still said, "You should leave the academy for a few days first."


    After finishing his sentence, Yue Zidong did not understand what had happened. Instead, he walked away quickly.


    Bai Yixuan replied, "Literally."


    "Liang Yan''s sister was bought by my parents, but he was lost a few days ago."


    Bai Yixuan heard and froze, as if she had thought of something.


    Bai Yixuan raised her head and looked at the sky, the sun today was especially bright, and already had a faint feeling of summer heat. The Liang Yan who was walking in front of them, his face was extremely pale, and seemed somewhat transparent, Bai Yixuan could not help but exclaim: Some people were born like heaven''s proud sons, Liang Yan''s appearance was truly beautiful, and if one were to wear a woman''s attire, it would truly be impossible to differentiate between males and females.


    Liang Yan who was walking in front suddenly stopped, he looked at Bai Yixuan and said: "My home is right in front, but my mother doesn''t want to see me, because I told her that I don''t want to study anymore, I''m afraid that if I go there, my mother''s illness will be serious. I will go to the well to get some water, then I will have to trouble elder sister to help my mother treat her illness."


    Bai Yixuan agreed. He did not look at Liang Yan''s face carefully, but he felt that something was weird. She looked at Liang Yan''s back and said, "A Yan, let''s go directly to your mother.


    Liang Yan did not turn his head, his voice was very calm, "That won''t happen, my mother is very quiet."


    This sentence was even more strange, but it did not allow Bai Yixuan to think any further, Liang Yan walked extremely quickly and disappeared completely. The small house was right in front of him, and it looked like there was a layer of mist shrouding it, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Bai Yihui was a little confused, "Zhao Er, why is your friend so weird?"


    "No, A Yan is just a bit eccentric." Bai Yizhao replied.


    Bai Yixuan walked to the front of the house and smelled an extremely unpleasant odor, she did not know how to describe it, it was like the smell of rotten meat for a long time. Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao also smelled this smell, and when Bai Yizhao''s expression changed, they were about to vomit, so Bai Yihui asked, "What''s going on?


    Bai Yixuan, however, felt that her heart had cleared up. She forced herself to open the door with great difficulty, as if she had been sleeping for a long time, and then, she saw a scene she would never forget. A woman had already died in bed for many days, half her face had started to rot.


    That look was extremely terrifying, but Bai Yixuan felt that the woman''s expression was extremely serene, and that she was extremely beautiful.


    Although the house was filled with a terrible stench, Bai Yixuan could still smell the familiar fragrance.


    Liang Yan''s sister!


    "Brother, go and report it to the officials. Take care of this baby. Zhao Er, come with me to the Academy."


    Bai Yihui carefully lifted the child off the female corpse and went to report. Seeing that his sister''s expression was not too good, Bai Yihui still did not ask any further.


    But Bai Yizhao could not hold it in, "Second sister, what''s going on?"


    "Liang Yan''s plans did not change, he still wants to kill the people in the academy. However, he changed the method, and I believe he already knew that his mother was dead, but he did not reveal it, as to why he is afraid that only he knows."


    "Let''s hurry to the academy. Something must happen!"


    "So A Yan did it on purpose ¡­" Bai Yizhao''s face was extremely ugly.


    "That''s right. He intentionally tricked us into coming here. Thus, he still wanted to spare your life. You were never part of his plan. It was truly hard for him to think that he would try to trick you into leaving."


    "What exactly does A Yan want to do?"


    "I have a guess now, I need to confirm it. I think Zhang Qianning was the one who killed Zhang Qianning, and the person who bullied him did not have a good ending."


    "Why is it A Yan?"


    "Didn''t you say that their family bought medicine, and lost expensive herbs? Liang Yan must have stolen from somewhere to treat his mother''s illness, and his mother should have contracted syphilis. She''s already dead, and there''s no cure for any of the herbs, if he had met me earlier ¡­" Maybe the spring water could even save this pitiful mother''s life, "Before I left, Yue Zidong told me that Liang Yan''s sister had been bought by the Yue Clan. I thought that his sister had been bought into a brothel, but I didn''t expect that Yue Zidong and Liang Yan actually had so much involved themselves."

 C40

    Before she managed to rush to the Academy, Bai Yixuan knew that it was already too late. The fire had already dyed half the sky red.


    As the Liang Family was extremely far from the Academy, the sky was already dark by the time they reached the Academy. Bai Yixuan saw the teachers and dean who were at a loss on what to do, and seemed to want to go in to rescue them.


    "white girl?" Shu Li saw Bai Yixuan forcing a nod, "You should have known since a long time ago."


    "I don''t know. I thought A Yan had already given up, but I didn''t expect him to actually ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan lowered his head, "I''m sorry, if I knew that A Yan would not give up, I would have told you earlier.


    "We can''t blame white girl. We should blame us ¡­" Shu Li''s face was extremely ugly, "It''s my fault that we didn''t notice this earlier and made this matter even more intense. It''s because we didn''t pay attention to the lives of the students in the academy.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what to say, but Bai Yizhao couldn''t help but ask with reddened eyes, "How can A Yan ¡­"


    "Time to go home ¡­" thought back to his unintentional warning at noon. Presumably, Yue Zidong had taken it seriously, and had at least lost one life, but he just didn''t know what kind of mood he had when the person Liang Yan wanted him to die the most. Regret, it was a pity that he couldn''t start over.


    In a moment, Yue Zidong rushed over, his face was extremely ugly, it looked as though he was going to die, the flames not far away were still burning, just that there were no other sounds, all that remained were the crackling sounds of burning wood, it was extremely quiet and terrifying.


    "Bai family''s elder sister ¡­" He looked at Bai Yixuan and did not know what to say. Bai Yizhao stood behind him and looked at him fiercely.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­" Yue Zidong wanted to explain, "Before this, I didn''t know that the little girl that we adopted was Liang Yan''s sister. I didn''t study in this academy before, so that girl was adopted because my mother felt pity for her. My mother treated her very well, and definitely had nothing bad to do with her, because my mother had always been a boy.


    "Then why did you bully Liang Yan?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "I didn''t want to bully Liang Yan, I just wanted to be friends with him ¡­ He didn''t want to, I couldn''t resist letting them bully him, as long as Liang Yan showed goodwill to me, or if he showed a little weakness, I wouldn''t continue to do so, but he didn''t show weakness to me at all, I actually didn''t know that Liang Yan''s sister was with me before, Yue Ziyan, my mother gave him a name, my mother really likes her, the smell of Zi Yan''s body is exactly the same as Liang Yan''s, I just realized that I couldn''t help but to ignore him a few days ago, I just told him that Zi Yan was being mistreated by my family."


    "Yue Ziyan is at Liang Yan''s home, and Liang Yan''s mother is already dead. I truly owe it to you. Bai Yixuan''s tone was merciless, and her face became even paler.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that Liang Yan actually chose to ¡­"


    "Who are you apologizing to? To the students who lost their lives in the sea of fire or to A Yan? They won''t be able to hear anything!"


    "Are you saying that A Yan is also..." Yue Zidong was in disbelief.


    "I think that when A Yan''s mother died, he already did not want to live. The reason why he stayed with me the whole night was to lure Zhao Er away once again, but you see, Zhao Er treated him with just the slightest bit of kindness, yet he had already deeply remembered it. What exactly did you do to him, to actually make him end everything with her own death!"


    Yue Zidong did not speak anymore, and everyone present quieted down. Not long after, Bai Yihui brought the officials to the academy, but unexpectedly, Master Zhan Yue was still there.


    Zhan Yue looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "I never expected to see white girl here."


    Bai Yixuan did not respond, she was obviously not in a good mood. Bai Yihui was still hugging the child in her arms and was crying loudly, Yue Zidong hesitated for a long time but still said, "Can you give my sister back?"


    "Your sister?" Bai Yihui felt it was strange, he looked at Bai Yixuan but Bai Yixuan did not object, so he still gave the child to Yue Zidong.


    It was obvious that she was very happy, or perhaps she had really slept too much. That girl''s face was extremely white, and even though she was still young, her future beauty could already be seen, with a hint of exotic charm.


    Yue Zidong''s complexion finally improved a little.


    What did Bai Yixuan and Zhan Yue talk about? Then, the previous case of Zhang Qianning''s death would be resolved. Zhan Yue personally went to Liang Yan''s house and found Liang Yan''s confession.


    She had bought money from not only in hopes that Liang Yan would be able to study properly, but also in hopes that he would be able to rely on this money to survive. However, it was clear that Liang Yan was not doing well.


    First of all, Zhang Qianning had bullied him back at the Academy, and even exceeded the boundaries of males and females, and did some unspeakable things to him. When Bai Yixuan saw the trembling handwriting, she knew that even if she thought of Liang Yan now, she still wouldn''t be able to forgive Zhang Qianning for what he had done. Coincidentally, at this time, Liang Yan''s mother''s health was not good, so Liang Yan went to Zhang Qianning''s house to steal a lot of precious herbs to treat his mother. However, the results were not very good, and what Zhang Qianning did to him became more and more intense, causing Liang Yan to finally be unable to hold back and personally end Zhang Qianning''s life. According to Liang Yan''s description, Liang Yan''s father had once stayed at home for a period of time, and during this period of time, Liang Yan''s father had taught him many special skills.


    Yue Zidong had done the same thing as Zhang Qianning, and had even allowed all of the students in the academy to bully him. Coincidentally, right now, Liang Yan''s mother was out of date, and Liang Yan had not buried his mother because he knew that his mother had died, and he had also heard Yue Zidong say that his sister was with him, so he stole his sister back. He knew that his mother missed this sister very much, so Liang Yan placed his sister beside his mother''s corpse.


    Bai Yixuan looked at it with a sad heart. After looking at it for a long time, Zhan Yue suddenly said, "There''s a letter here for you two and your sister."


    Bai Yixuan looked carefully, and the letter only contained a few words, "If someone had said those words to me earlier, perhaps I wouldn''t have done anything wrong, only that there was no way to save everything. Thank you for being willing to talk to me during this time, and not humiliating me."


    Bai Yixuan was also silent. Right, if someone had right and wrong and told Liang Yan about those things to him earlier, he might not have done such a thing, it was just that there was no such thing as'' if '', if there was only the most powerless word in the world, and if there was no way to recover when you said it, then there would be nothing left to do but regret.


    At night, when the Bai Family''s third brother and sister went home together, they did not have a good expression. Originally, Bai Yihui wanted to carry the child back, but he was rejected by Bai Yixuan, in the end. She could tell that Yue Zidong''s love for that child would not change, no matter what it would become in the future.


    white parent had already gone home, and although she was still a little sad upon hearing this, she still drank a few cups of wine in an unnatural manner, her expression was not very good. In the end, she could only lament about how the world was unpredictable, but white mother did not say anything, she only followed white father into the room. white father and white mother had their own history, Bai Yixuan had already seen through it, but she did not know what it was, so it was clear that white parent did not want them to know either.


    After Bai Yixuan comforted Bai Yizhao, Bai Yizhao''s mood was still not very good. Bai Yizhao then pulled Bai Yixuan and said, "Second sister, if only I had treated A Yan a little better, all of this might not have happened!"


    Bai Yixuan patted Bai Yizhao''s head, "Perhaps it''s just like what father said, many things have already been decided. A Yan''s life is so unfortunate, he will definitely be very lucky in the next life.


    Only when Bai Yizhao fell asleep did Bai Yixuan go out and stare the moon outside the window in a daze. Bai Yizhao''s kindness towards him was the only fluke in this matter.

 C41

    This time, Bai Yixuan''s mood was very heavy when she entered the space of jade pendant, and when she saw the Taowu, she was not as happy as she was in the past. Maybe the current dynasty was not as peaceful as the current one, but in the past few months, they had encountered so many things, causing Bai Yixuan to feel extremely upset. Even if she could cure him, many people''s hearts were still troubled, there were still many things that she could not stop.


    They were all living beings, and it was unknown if Liang Yan could really rest peacefully like this.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Yixuan was still unable to read the medical book. After a while, she came out from space of jade pendant, she was about to walk around the courtyard but unexpectedly heard her father and mother arguing inside.


    "I really can''t rest in peace for even a moment. As long as I think that the Ninth Prince might still be in the mortal realm, or that he might have already died, I have no other choice. I wish that I could have killed myself. Back then, if only ¡­"


    The white mother was silent for a while, then her tone changed as well. It wasn''t as peaceful and peaceful as it used to be, "What''s the use of saying all this now, it''s been so many years already, we no longer have anything to do with that place anymore. You chose to do it that way back then."


    "When I was severely ill before, that kind of heavy feeling had always pressured me. This time, after Xuan Er had cured me, my heart was even more unsettled. I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know what the current situation is like in the Imperial City!"


    Bai Yixuan stood at the door, unable to understand what was going on, but it was clear that the white parent was hiding some huge secret from him. Just by listening to what they were saying, it seemed like they had something to do with the imperial family, no wonder she felt that the identity of his father and mother before was related to the imperial government, no wonder she felt that the white father''s prestige was not normal.


    Bai Yixuan did not dare make any sound, but instead stood there for a while to confirm that the white father and his son had already rested before walking into the courtyard by herself. Faintly, he could see the dawn of dawn appearing in the horizon, a new day was about to begin, but she was not sleepy at all, whether it was the things that happened previously or the things that the white parent was hiding, they all pressed onto Bai Yixuan''s mind.


    She began to reminisce about the simple life in her previous life. Even though she would be forced by her grandfather to date often, her days in that place were really too free, and now, her days were actually very painful, she had to worry about a lot of things, such as whether or not her sister''s leg injuries could be cured. She had treated it for so many days but to no avail, Bai Yixuan was afraid that there would be a day when Bai Yixiao did not believe her and was not willing to continue with the treatment.


    When Bai Yihui woke up in the morning and was about to go to the blacksmith shop, he saw Bai Yixuan, who was sleeping in the courtyard.


    "Why are you sleeping in the yard?" Bai Yihui asked, "Come, let''s hurry back to the house to sleep."


    Bai Yixuan rubbed her eyes and stood up, "I will go to my room to sleep now, brother, do not worry!"


    "What''s wrong? Are you still grieving for that child?" Bai Yihui asked carefully.


    "No, I''m just thinking about something. I''m not sad."


    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s pale face, Bai Yihui obviously did not believe him, but Bai Yixuan did not explain either. The two of them went back to Bai Yixuan''s room, and Bai Yihui poured hot water into a pot of tea for him.


    "Tell your big brother, what''s going on?"


    Bai Yixuan looked at his elder brother who cared about him with a bit of helplessness. She thought for a while, then asked, "Does elder brother know what father and mother did in the past?"


    "Hmm?" Bai Yihui was a little surprised, "Why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing ¡­" Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I am just a little curious, after all, my father and mother do not look like normal peasants.


    I remember from my childhood, I lived in a completely different place than this one. That place was very rich, and there were a lot of good things there, but I was too young at that time, I still remember my father carrying me to see a man, that man was very dignified, I occasionally cried when I saw him, but I don''t know if it was real or just that day when I was dreaming, I thought it was strange.


    felt that Bai Yihui was definitely not dreaming. After hearing his parents'' conversation last night, Bai Yixuan knew that his parents were definitely not ordinary people, and that they did not live here either. After hearing what Bai Yihui said, Bai Yixuan became even more certain, but Bai Yixuan did not say anything. In fact, this matter did not affect their current lives at all. As long as white parent continued to hide it, perhaps no one would know about these things from the past. Furthermore, even Bai Yixuan himself did not understand, he had mostly guessed it from white parent''s words.


    Seeing the Family sister lost in thought, Bai Yihui asked, "Why suddenly ask this, do you know what it is?"


    "No, I''m just curious. I keep having the feeling that my father and mother are very powerful and don''t seem like ordinary people. I''m just asking casually, don''t think too much."


    "That''s good, I don''t think my father will cough much after he returned last night. It seems like he has recovered quite a bit from his old illness." Bai Yihui said.


    "Then sleep well and don''t think too much. If you really have no interest, come and play with me at the blacksmith shop. Don''t be too tired, okay?"


    "I know!" Bai Yixuan agreed, looked at Bai Yihui and then left, then sighed, in truth she was not tired, and did not seem to be doing anything important here.


    white mother also knew that Bai Yixuan slept rather late last night, so he didn''t come to disturb her. On the contrary, Bai Yixuan slept until noon, and had a bit of the feeling of being stuck in bed in her previous life. Seeing the warm sunlight shining in from Fallen Sun caused Bai Yixuan''s mood to improve quite a bit, she got up and started to prepare the medicinal bath for Bai Yixiao today.


    The academy could not go for the time being. Bai Yizhao was writing in his room, only when he saw Bai Yixuan busily writing did he take the initiative to come over to help. Seeing that the His own brother was still unhappy, Bai Yixuan could understand that there were some things that could only be changed after experiencing it.


    "Second sister, can Sis A''s legs really be cured?" Bai Yizhao asked curiously.


    Bai Yixuan was still startled, in truth, what Bai Yizhao said was unintentional, but Bai Yixuan also felt that she was a little unconvinced of it. After all, she thought that she could save Liang Yan''s life, but in the end he had killed so many people.


    Seeing the forced smile at the corner of Bai Yixuan''s mouth, Bai Yizhao knew that he must have said the wrong thing, "Sorry elder sister, I was just randomly asking. I believe elder sister''s medical skills are the best I''ve ever seen!"


    How old are you? There are only a few people you have seen before, and they are much stronger than me. I am trying my best to heal Sis A''s legs, but I don''t really believe myself right now.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s sad look, Bai Yizhao panicked, "It''s not like that, Zhao Er doesn''t suspect second sister, the person Zhao Er trusts is second sister, second sister, don''t be sad!"


    "It''s nothing Zhao Er, second sister was overthinking it!" Bai Yixuan stood up, "I will do my best, I need to cure Sis A''s leg. If I can''t cure it this time, I will persevere, I will definitely find a way!"


    Bai Yixuan was afraid that His own brother would be worried, so she hid her emotions. The two siblings were boiling water in the kitchen, making them silent for a moment. Bai Yixuan had nothing to say, but Bai Yizhao was afraid that he would anger her sister, so she didn''t dare to say it.


    When it was close to night after''s medicinal bath, Bai Yixuan remembered her promise to the Academy Principal, Shu Li, to treat his wife''s illness.


    After talking to the Sis A and the white mother about it, Bai Yixuan brought Bai Yizhao, who was unwilling to leave his side, to the Academy.


    The fire had already been extinguished, and the academy looked to be in a sorry state. It seemed to have a somewhat broken beauty, only that there was no longer any sound of reading, which made it seem a little quiet and scary. Bai Yixuan saw Shu Li standing by the lakeside, and he looked extremely haggard.


    "Dean ¡­?" Looking at the person''s expression, Bai Yixuan was still a little worried, afraid that the dean would jump into the lake and commit suicide because the academy had been burnt down.


    Shu Li''s figure paused for a moment, then slowly turned his head to look at Bai Yixuan and smiled, "Why is white girl here?"


    "Oh, so white girl still remembers!" Shu Li''s eyes revealed gratitude, "My home is right beside the Academy, I ask Miss and Student Bai to come and have a seat."


    Bai Yixuan bowed to Shu Li, and Shu Li led the way ahead. This dean, who could not tell his age, was thinking of something, and was feeling pity for his students.


    "Actually, this lady already knew that something was going to happen. Not only did she remind Yue Zidong, she also reminded me.


    It was just that at that time, she didn''t even know why she would say those words. Could it be that her sixth sense had already sensed that something bad was about to happen?


    "I didn''t think too much into it back then. If I had known, I would have told the Headmaster directly ¡­"


    "I know, I didn''t mean to blame this lady. I just felt that it was a pity, that I wasn''t strict enough and didn''t notice these things, and that it wasn''t even as much as Yue Zidong, a student, thinking about it ¡­"


    This time, Bai Yixuan did not speak. Bai Yizhao also stood silently by the side as she pointed to a house not too far away, "Then that''s my house."

 C42

    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to describe the courtyard house, just by looking at it, one would feel that it was extremely quiet and secluded, as though it was giving people a sense of seclusion. Looking at Bai Yixuan who was frozen in place, Bai Yixuan asked, "This house is too crude, I have let the white girl down!"


    Bai Yixuan quickly waved her hand, thinking that if this was considered rude, then what was Bai Family''s house, it could even be considered a toilet. Bai Yixuan found it very interesting, but it also helped to clear the haze in her heart a lot, after all, there was nothing she could do about it.


    However, Shu Li did not expect that there were only a few old servants in Shu Li''s courtyard, and no one felt as if things were flourishing. Shu Li explained, "My parents died a long time ago, so the academy was left to me by my father.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to comfort Shu Li, but she heard Shu Li continue to speak, "My father was a great scholar before, and it''s a pity that I didn''t learn a single thing about him. Besides being able to play the zither, I did nothing.


    Bai Yixuan understood that those older teachers were all friends of Shu Li''s father. It seemed that Shu Li''s father had a lot of face.


    Bai Yixuan could not help but exclaim in praise. then laughed, "This is a new tea for this spring, if young lady would like to bring some later."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head. She had a plan in her mind, she didn''t know if the seeds of this tea would grow like those other herbs in this space, "I wonder if the Headmaster''s tea has any seeds, can you give some to me?"


    "white girl wants to grow it yourself, but I''m afraid this tea is too tender."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head to show that she was fine. What a joke, what kind of natural space did she have?


    Shu Li had already sent someone to get the new tea seed, and only opened his mouth when he saw Bai Yixuan had finished drinking the tea, "Is Miss willing to go and take a look at my wife ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, as the proverb goes, a person''s mouth is good and their hand is soft. Bai Yixuan''s original purpose of coming here was to treat Shu Li''s wife''s illness, so how could she not agree?


    "It''s just that your wife isn''t sleeping well. That''s easy to deal with. I have a little refreshment incense here. I''ll give you the formula and you can find someone to make it. I''ll make sure your wife sleeps well!" Bai Yixuan said. This was not because she was bragging, but rather, there were many formulas that recorded the sleeping incense, "Furthermore, you can rest assured that they will definitely not affect the fetus!"


    "Actually, there''s another reason why I''m looking for you ¡­" Shu Li''s expression changed, but he still said, "I feel that the child in my wife''s womb is a dead baby!"


    "In fact, my wife and I have never had a child before. Not long ago, a gangster came over and said that there was a way for my wife to conceive a child, then he stayed for only a few days, and my wife actually became pregnant. I allowed him to spend a lot of money, but he disappeared the next day, but this child really came for something strange." Shu Li''s face changed, and Shu Li also smiled bitterly at his wife, "Actually, my wife and I had never had a child before, and not long ago a gangster came over to say that there was a way for my wife to conceive a child.


    Bai Yixuan asked, "My words are weird and disorderly. Dean, how did you suspect that the child was a dead baby?"


    "Because my wife said that the child never moved, and my wife''s stomach often hurts!"


    "Take me to see Madame." Bai Yixuan also felt that it was strange, but she felt that she should first meet the patient to find out what was going on.


    Shu Li''s wife laid on the bed. Smoke curled up in the room, and it was as if it had solidified. The smell of the incense was extremely strange, and she seemed to have thought of something, "What incense is this?"


    "It''s the fragrance left by that doctor ¡­" Shu Li replied.


    This fragrance was just too fragrant, no wonder she felt that Shu Li had some sort of scent on him, and faintly guessed that she was not stained, "Hurry and extinguish it!" Bai Yixuan suddenly remembered what exactly it was, she stepped forward and used a cup of tea to extinguish the beautiful, hungry spice, then with a strange expression on her face, she immediately ran to the window to open it. Although she did not know why Bai Yixuan''s expression was so ugly, Shu Li was still able to react in an instant.


    Shu Li''s wife had already been shocked awake. He looked at Shu Li and Bai Yixuan in shock and bewilderment, and then after a long while, he weakly asked, "Who is this lady?"


    Chuan Er did not refute them, she only looked at the two and nodded, looking extremely exhausted, and in the blink of an eye, she fell back asleep.


    After the two of them left the house, Bai Yixuan''s face was still extremely ugly, "Could it be that even the doctor who came here before was unable to tell that there was a problem with the incense?"


    Shu Li''s face was extremely ugly, there seemed to be some fear in his eyes, "What happened to that incense?"


    "Do you know about rhinoceros'' horn incense?" Bai Yixuan asked, "Legend has it that it allows people to see through Yin and Yang, and can even see things that cannot be seen normally, but his true function is to numb nerves, and create illusions, so you and your wife have been bewitched by this incense for so many days. Let me guess what that doctor said, that he definitely said that this incense is useful for the nurturing of the womb, so you guys can always light it up."


    Bai Yixuan was also extremely shocked, "So it was all our imagination that my wife was not pregnant? But I do see that my wife''s stomach is getting bigger! "


    "Can you let me take a look at the prescription left by that doctor?"


    "Shu Li agreed and turned to look for the prescription. When Bai Yixuan saw the prescription, she immediately understood," As expected, there are a few ingredients in this prescription that can make people''s stomachs swell continuously, it must be precisely because you drank this medicine that your wife has a stomachache frequently. There is a medicine called Yue He here, and this medicine is very powerful, it can even make a person produce a false pregnancy.


    Shu Li''s face was pale, but he still forced a smile, "I probably gave him all the valuable things in my house, but it doesn''t matter, as long as my wife is fine, I wonder if white girl can cure the effects of this pill?"


    Bai Yixuan was still surprised at Shu Li''s attitude, but the man only laughed, "I just don''t have enough money to pay white girl."


    Bai Yixuan said, "Principal, do not be polite with me, what money do I need to treat Madam? I will write a prescription for you right now to guarantee that you will get rid of the disease, but I''m afraid Madam will be disappointed!"


    "It''s fine, I''ll go and comfort Chuan Er. Chuan Er will let it go."


    Bai Yixuan turned around to write the prescription, and when she entered the house, it seemed like she was saying something, but Bai Yixuan heard him.


    "Chuan Er, we don''t need this child anymore, okay?" Shu Li gently caressed his wife''s hair.


    "Did something happen to the child? It''s Chuan Er''s fault, sorry ¡­" "It''s all my fault ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan felt that this Chuan Er''s emotions were strange, but Shu Li kept comforting him, that Chuan Er seemed to have put down his grudge and fell asleep again amidst his words.


    Bai Yixuan looked at the exhausted Shu Li and hesitated, "Madam, she ¡­"


    "Yes ¡­" It was my parents who picked her up. After my parents died, the only ones left were Chuan Er and I to each other, probably because Chuan Er had suffered too much when she was young and her body had always been in a bad condition, so she wasn''t able to bear children! "


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what to say, and only silently gave the prescription to Shu Li. Since she had nothing better to do, Bai Yixuan agreed to take care of Chuan Er, and then, she and the old servant went to catch the medicine.


    It seemed that Shu Li was very serious about his wife, and was not willing to leave the matter of seizing the medicine in his hands, but it was a pity that Chuan Er was still muddled, and maybe he did not know what Shu Li was thinking.


    Bai Yixuan saw that Chuan Er was sleeping soundly, but her face was still extremely beautiful, it was just that she seemed to be shrinking in her sleep. Seems like the medicine and incense had indeed made this woman''s body even worse, Bai Yixuan took out the bottle of spring water from her waist, and fed it to Chuan Er, who knew that Chuan Er would wake up after drinking some water.


    "Are you my husband''s second wife ¡­" Bai Yixuan asked carefully, her eyes looking pitiful, Bai Yixuan could not hold back her laughter: "Chuan Er, have you forgotten, I am a doctor, not your husband''s second wife, your husband only has one wife."


    "But Chuan Er doesn''t have a baby, Ah Li wants a baby, I don''t have a baby ¡­"


    Your husband loves you more than a baby. I''ll help you take care of your body, just in case one day you get pregnant with a baby. Good Chuan Er, don''t think too much! "


    "You''re really great ¡­" Chuan Er laid on the bed and rubbed her eyes, before saying the last sentence that came out of her mouth, "Can you stay here and be my husband''s second wife?!"


    Bai Yixuan was really unable to keep up with this Chuan Er''s train of thoughts, she could only watch her sleep before running out to drink tea. She was indeed delirious, and to think that she was even able to let her husband out, but this matter seemed to be very normal in the ancient times.


    When Shu Li returned, it was already late, so he took the initiative to ask Chuan Er for medicine, but in reality, he had secretly swapped most of the medicine Shu Li bought for the best medicine in the space of jade pendant, but he did not tell Shu Li about all of these. Instead, Bai Yixuan did not be stingy and directly went into the space of jade pendant to get a spring water for Chuan Er to fry medicine, and she did not know if Chuan Er could really change her body after drinking the water and become pregnant.


    After the medicine was fried, it did not have the bitter and bitter smell of an ordinary medicine, but instead had a very sweet smell. Shu Li looked at the medicine in shock.


    Bai Yixuan had already brought the medicine into the room to wake Chuan Er up. Originally, when Chuan Er heard that she was going to drink the medicine, his face creased into a bitter melon, and only after Bai Yixuan had whispered something into Chuan Er''s ear did Chuan Er take the medicine with a smile on his face. The medicine itself was not bitter at all, Chuan Er drank it all in one breath, then looked at Shu Li with blinking eyes, "Husband, can you make this little sister your second wife ¡­"

 C43

    Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she left the Shu Li family. Originally, Shu Li wanted to send her off, but he had been rejected.


    After drinking the medicine, Chuan Er''s stomach quickly went down. Originally, Shu Li wanted to throw away the horned rhinoceros''s horn, but he was stopped from taking it in the end.


    When they returned home, saw Bai Yixuan coming back and hurriedly ran over, "Second sister, second sister, do you still remember Master Mu?"


    "Remember ¡­" Bai Yixuan did not understand, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master Mu said that her family''s hospital is a teacher asking if you are willing to go!" Bai Yizhao was a little excited, "Then Master Mu said that Second Sister''s medicinal prescription had cured his disease for many years, and said that you were extremely powerful, how could my Second Sister not be powerful!?"


    Bai Yixuan did not have much of a reaction, she knew that the medicine she gave Mu Zhengfeng would definitely be able to suppress his illness, after all it was the combination of the wisdom of the previous generations and the current generation, but going to the hospital was something that moved her heart, after all, Bai Yixuan, who spent her days at home and had nothing to do, would feel extremely bored.


    Seeing Bai Yizhao''s pleased expression, Bai Yihui could not help but poke him in the head, "Your second sister is so strong but not you. What are you getting so excited about?


    Bai Yizhao was not convinced, "Anyways, I will definitely be more capable than Big Brother in learning ¡­"


    In fact, Bai Yixuan had her doubts from the beginning, because the Bai Family seemed to be well-informed and did not know why the Big Brother Bai went to become a blacksmith. She only found out later on that there were some things that required talent, just like how she could not learn math in her previous life.


    The two brothers laughed, but white mother did not say anything, she only asked Mu Zhengfeng if he was reliable, and was afraid that if Bai Yixuan went, he would suffer losses.


    Bai Yixuan was not in a rush to go, she promised white mother that she would reconsider, but in her heart, she had already decided to go. After dinner, Bai Yixuan realized that Bai Yizhao was secretly writing something down, and only after walking in did she realize that it was a scripture.


    "Is this for A Yan?"


    "Yes, will A Yan be punished after doing so many wrong things? But A Yan is so pitiful, so many things were not his intention ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan patted his brother''s head, "Let me help you write them down. In the future, if I burn them to A Yan, maybe I can help him redeem some of his sins."


    Bai Yizhao nodded, the two of them continued working until late into the night, Bai Yixuan seemed to have sensed something and suddenly asked, "Zhao Er, who is our emperor now?"


    "The previous King Mu Haoning, is now the younger brother of the previous King Mu Haolin ¡­" Bai Yizhao was a little strange, "Elder sister, you don''t even know this? "In the past, the current emperor suddenly became the emperor. Anyway, I''ve often heard stories about how the current emperor plotted to have a meeting ¡­"


    "How do you know all this at such a young age?" Bai Yixuan was curious.


    "The matters of the royal family are always being spread around, so it''s not strange that everyone knows about it. But, elder sister, it''s more strange that you don''t know about it!"


    Bai Yixuan obviously wasn''t prepared to continue this matter with Bai Yizhao, she had only thought of the Ninth Prince her father and mother had mentioned.


    "Zhao Er, do you know the Ninth Prince?"


    "Ninth Prince?" Bai Yizhao seemed to be thinking hard, "I''ve never heard that the emperor has so many sons. Big sister, how do you know?"


    "I was just casually asking and I just randomly heard it the same way you did." Bai Yixuan explained.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of any Ninth Prince ¡­" Bai Yizhao replied as he gathered the scriptures that he had written earlier, his eyes filled with excitement, "With Second Sis, it will be faster. Let''s go to A Yan''s grave tomorrow and burn these scriptures for him!"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head and yawned, "Go and sleep first Zhao Er, otherwise you won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    Of course, Bai Yixuan wasn''t so bored as to rummage through the soil here. She only looked at the tea seeds with the help of the Taowu and then looked at her own ingredients, which had already sprouted, but the events that had happened in a short day really couldn''t be explained with common sense.


    The color of the spring water was a faint, deep blue. What Bai Yixuan had done recently was probably a good thing, but if she really went to the hospital in the future, there would definitely be more good things that she could do. Bai Yixuan felt that the distance between the blue spring water and the blue spring water was still very far, but Bai Yixuan was not in a rush. After all, the usage of the spring water now was already very strong, so a person shouldn''t have too many requirements, and shouldn''t be too dissatisfied with their demands. Bai Yixuan felt that he should work hard to study the medical arts that were actually available to him, which could cure more people.


    On the second day, Bai Yixuan still went to prepare medicine for Bai Yixiao first, and then, she went to prepare a medicinal bath. Bai Yizhao stayed behind to quietly help him, and after Bai Yixiao was done with her work, the two of them carried the completed scripture and left.


    In the remote corner of Liang Yan''s tomb, it was Bai Yixuan who decided to bury Liang Yan and his mother together. It was just that the two did not expect to see someone that they did not want to see at Liang Yan''s grave, it was Yue Zidong.


    had unexpectedly also lost a lot of weight. In his arms was the infant, and at the moment, he had a faint smile on his face, but Bai Yizhao was extremely angry, "What are you doing here, A Yan definitely doesn''t want to see you. You are the murderer!"


    Yue Zidong seemed to have not expected that someone would come here, as Bai Yixuan saw the paper that she had not burnt all of it on, there were also some scriptures on it.


    "I just came to see A Yan ¡­" Yue Zidong''s tone was very normal. He looked at the child in his embrace, and it was hard to say if the expression on his face was one of total realization or guilt or something else, but it wasn''t important, "I changed Ziyan''s name, and if it''s A Yan''s words, Yue Ziyan, I will treat her very well. I will use the rest of my life to make up to her ¡­"


    "What''s the use?" "The person you really want to compensate for your actions is no longer here. Do you think that changing a person''s name would be enough to make up for everything you''ve done? You''re just lying to yourself, whether or not A Yan will forgive you, you''ll only know after you''ve arrived in the Underworld."


    "My second sister is right, you don''t have to pretend to be good. If it wasn''t for the fact that your mother really likes A Yan, we wouldn''t hand his over to you. If you really feel guilty about it, then don''t appear in front of A Yan''s grave anymore, A Yan definitely wouldn''t be willing to see you!"


    Yue Zidong was startled for a moment, but then he laughed out loud: "Even if A Yan is not willing to see me, at least you are willing to see Zi Yan, right?"


    He did not say anything more and watched the scriptures burn into ashes bit by bit. Afterwards, he carried the child in his arms and left.


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao watched as Yue Zidong walked far away before finally arriving in front of Liang Yan''s grave. The tombstone had indeed been repaired, and was probably done by Yue Zidong, but they didn''t know that this person had always bullied Liang Yan when he was still alive, and after his death, had actually started to do these useless things.


    This time, both Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao did not speak, they only silently burned the scriptures. Looking at the ashes of the flames, Bai Yixuan absentmindedly thought about the scene from that day once again.


    When shesheeturned home, Bai Yixuan felt an unprecedented exhaustion. She didn''t know why, but Bai Yizhao looked like she wasn''t in a good mood either. On the other hand, he couldn''t help but to ask this pair of siblings worriedly.


    Bai Yixuan advised her sister that she was fine. After comforting Bai Yixiao back to his room, she hid in it and did not go out. She knew that Mu Zhengfeng had once again come to find him.


    He even brought Yun Qing along.


    However, after not seeing Yun Qing for a few days, he had grown a lot taller, looking like a young lad, he followed behind Mu Zhengfeng and smiled at Bai Yixuan.


    "Big Sister Bai!"


    "white girl is indeed powerful, to think that the medicinal formula actually cured my disease for so many years!" Mu Zhengfeng''s expression was still as serious as before, so his praise seemed to be especially sincere.


    "Master Mu is too kind, but it was just a temporary suppression that wasn''t enough to cure you, so Master Mu doesn''t need to make me sound like a god!"


    Yun Qing said from the side, "But Big Sister Bai is indeed very powerful, I think that godfather''s sickness has also healed quite a bit, and even his complexion had changed!"


    Bai Yixuan laughed and called Bai Yizhao over to play.


    Mu Zhengfeng asked, "I wonder if your esteemed sister has helped me to pass on the matter of me wanting to invite white girl to the hospital?"


    "En, my big sister said it before, but my medical skills are not as good as Master Mu thought. Moreover, if a woman like me does not win the trust of others, I am afraid I will make you lose face!"


    Mu Zhengfeng said, "No, don''t worry miss, that Ji An Hall is my business, no one would dare say anything when I go, furthermore, I have lived for so many years, and only Miss''s medicine makes me truly comfortable. I believe that Miss''s medical skills are extremely impressive, and if I, Ji An Hall, were to be able to invite this lady to sit in the hall, it would be the fortune of many people, is white girl willing to do so?"


    "Then when do I go?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Mu Zhengfeng laughed and said, "Lady is ready to go anytime."

 C44

    Bai Yixuan did not rush to report to the hospital, since she would not be able to get away even if she talked about it. On the other hand, Bai Yixuan was starting to worry about what she should do about the big sister''s illness at home after going to the hospital, and Bai Yizhao also needed to continue studying, only, in the past few days that she had not found anything suitable, Bai Yixuan felt that she should not send Bai Yizhao to that kind of rich and powerful study hall. She should at least find someone with a similar identity and status, and avoid making any mistakes.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already summer. Bai Yixuan could already feel the power of summer and was incomparably nostalgic towards her previous life''s air conditioner and ice cream electric fan.


    On this day, a guest actually came to Bai Family, and it was a woman who was around twenty years old. Bai Yixuan felt that this person looked familiar, but it was possible that it was someone Bai Yixuan had met in the past, and the current Bai Yixuan might not be able to recall who she was at this moment. The woman was extremely shocked when she saw Bai Yixuan, as if she was surprised by her changes.


    "Are you still someone I know for nothing?" Bai Yixuan found the name funny, but she immediately thought of something after being addressed like that. She hesitated for a moment and tried to digest the unfamiliar yet familiar memories in her mind.


    "Ah Wen?" Bai Yixuan remembered that this person was her good friend from before, Qiu Wenwen. She was older than Bai Yixuan, and it was probably because of this woman that Bai Yixuan recognized the slag man Zhang Zinan from the past.


    "I said I didn''t have any changes, but you don''t seem to recognize me." Qiu Wenwen seemed to be somewhat sad, "I''ve been to Mo Bei for so many years but I haven''t seen you write me any letters. Have I lost track of time with Zhang Zinan?"


    Bai Yixuan was a little surprised. So it turned out that this Qiu Wenwen did not know what happened afterwards, she carefully thought about it, Qiu Wenwen seemed to have gone to Mo Bei back then to pursue her lover.


    "It''s only been two years." Bai Yixuan said faintly, "And that Zhang Zinan, I''ve already kicked him!"


    Qiu Wenwen was surprised, her face was filled with gossip, it was obvious that gossip was a common disease of women, and regardless of time and age, "What happened, what did that bastard Zhang Zinan do?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that she didn''t really want to talk about that slag man, so she thought about it for a long time before finally saying a few words, "It''s hard to explain in one sentence."


    "Alright, alright!" Qiu Wenwen did not intend to continue asking, "That''s fine, back then I had high hopes for him, but after she did that, I felt that his character was not that good. I wanted to remind you, but the anxiety of going to Mo Bei was not enough, but I can''t see that you are sad."


    Bai Yixuan thought that the previous Bai Yixuan should be extremely familiar with this Qiu Wenwen, because for some unknown reason, she wanted to speak out her heart''s content. This kind of carefree attitude actually made the originally casual Bai Yixuan feel extremely comfortable.


    "Then do I have to mourn for him for three years?" Bai Yixuan''s words were clearly meant to tease her. Qiu Wenwen clicked her tongue twice, "You have become more lively, you don''t seem to be as pedantic as before. You almost caused me to die when you thought that I went to chase after Zhang Xian!"


    Bai Yixuan thought about it, back then Qiu Wenwen had indeed went to Mo Bei for this Zhang Xian, and she was an interesting person as well. Although she was interesting, she had spent a lot of effort and wrote a good poem, which she spent most of her time at the Wind Moon Arena, but she did not know whether Qiu Wenwen would really follow him or not.


    "Then how are you now?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Qiu Wenwen''s face was dejected, "Of course there''s no result. Look at how old I am, I only have no parents, and I don''t even have a fixed residence. Otherwise, I would have been exposed by people a long time ago."


    Bai Yixuan was helpless, "So what, I gave up this time, did you know to go home?"


    Bai Yixuan still thought it was mystical. How could Bai Yixuan, who was previously such a bashful person, become Qiu Wenwen''s good friend?


    "That''s not it ¡­" Qiu Wenwen laughed, "Actually, it was Zhang Xian who came back to be a county magistrate ¡­"


    "County magistrate?" Bai Yixuan was surprised, "The new county official here is Zhang Xian?"


    "Yeah." Qiu Wenwen was a little proud, "In the future, big sister will protect you!"


    Bai Yixuan and Qiu Wenwen laughed for a while, but were actually quite happy. Since Qiu Wenwen insisted on bringing her to the market, Bai Yixuan did not reject her.


    It just so happened that he went around to find out where there was a good place to send Bai Yizhao to study.


    As expected, Qiu Wenwen hadn''t returned to the bustling place for a long time, and felt that it was new to see anything, because Qiu Wenwen''s appearance wasn''t bad either. The two of them walked along the street with an extremely beautiful scenery, and Bai Yixuan also experienced what it felt like to be surrounded by onlookers.


    Qiu Wenwen looked at Bai Yixuan who was deep in thought and asked, "What''s wrong, Bai Bai? What are you thinking about?


    "Nothing ¡­" Bai Yixuan laughed, "I''m just worried about my brother''s problem with studying."


    "You''re still a little matron, you even need to worry about your little brother''s matters. You''d better find a good family to marry. After all, the time you have to look good is too short. If you look good right now, you will definitely marry well!"


    Bai Yixuan was helpless, she was still a woman of this era after all, and this thought had only stayed on the level that women had to marry each other, "Bye bye, I''m afraid I''ll meet someone like Zhang Zinan again ¡­"


    Maybe because the weather was better, there were more people in the market. Without knowing what happened, there were a lot of people gathered, so Qiu Wenwen pushed forward curiously to take a look, but Bai Yixuan was too lazy to go up, so he waited for her, but who would have thought that Qiu Wenwen would start a fight with someone, Bai Yixuan only heard her shouting, "I''m not good-looking, but my sisters are tens of thousands of times prettier than you."


    Bai Yixuan covered her face. This Qiu Wenwen must not be talking about him, she was definitely not making him hate her in front of so many people, just as Bai Yixuan wanted to quietly run away, she was already pulled by Qiu Wenwen who was squeezed out of the crowd once again, "Bai Bai Bai what are you going to do? Someone here is bullying me, you''re actually saying that I''m ugly!"


    Qiu Wenwen was definitely not ugly, it was just that it was said that personality affected one''s image, so Qiu Wenwen''s appearance was indeed a little provocative. Although she was not a beauty in the traditional sense, she was still beautiful.


    "Although I''m not good-looking enough, look and see if my sister is more beautiful than all of you. Someone like you would even dare to participate in a beauty contest. You''re not afraid of losing clothes!"


    Bai Yixuan was suddenly surrounded by a crowd and many men sighed, but the expressions of the girls were quite interesting. If Bai Yixuan still had the energy to retort, then she would definitely feel that she was surrounded by colourful people.


    However, the person Qiu Wenwen was pointing at was only a servant girl, the servant girl must have never seen Qiu Wenwen being so angry that she was about to cry, just as Qiu Wenwen was laughing out loud, the principal who was standing beside the servant girl finally spoke.


    "Since the girl thinks your sister is good-looking, why not give her a name so that everyone can vote?"


    The woman''s voice was low, Bai Yixuan always felt that this woman''s self-control was fake, when she said those words, she was definitely gnashing her teeth in anger, but Bai Yixuan did not have the time to think about it, she was still attracted to this woman''s face, although she could not see how beautiful or ugly she was, probably because of the spring water, which caused Bai Yixuan''s appearance to become more refined every day, so she did not feel anything, but the person in front of her was actually the most beautiful face Bai Yixuan had ever seen in the countryside.


    It was unknown what rouge she had smeared on her face, her skin was fair and rosy, she looked very even and fair, and her eyes were big and bright, making her look like a classic beauty. Bai Yixuan felt that this lady''s temperament was completely superior to her, only that she was gritting her teeth as she looked at him for whatever she was doing.


    "Great!" I''ll register right now for nothing! "


    "Wait a moment ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless, she really did not want to stop her. She did not want to participate in this strange competition, okay? What the hell?


    However, Bai Yixuan could not stop the impulsive Qiu Wenwen, and that Qiu Wenwen had already charged into the crowd once again, and wrote something on the damned registration book excitedly. Bai Yixuan could tell with her toes that Qiu Wenwen must have written her name.


    The beautiful woman was obviously furious at Bai Yixuan. She glanced at Bai Yixuan in disdain before opening her red lips slightly, "Then, young lady, we shall meet on the arena."


    Bai Yixuan''s mouth twitched, I don''t want to meet you on the arena!


    However, before Bai Yixuan could even mention what was going on in her heart, the beauty had already arrogantly left with her little servant girl.


    Then, Bai Yixuan saw Qiu Wenwen run over with a coy smile on her face, "That Whitey, my head just felt a bit hot. I actually wanted to register myself to begin with, but that woman said that I looked old.


    Bai Yixuan felt that the smile on her face right now was definitely not a smile.


    Qiu Wenwen continued, "Alright, it''s all my fault, if it really doesn''t work, then I''ll help your brother find a school?"


    "You know someone?" Bai Yixuan also clenched her teeth.


    "I can ask Zhang Xian!"


    "Then you can ask. I won''t go."


    "Xiao Bai, are you really not going? I think there''s a prize for the first place. If it''s a huge sum of money, then you can make up for it! Moreover, even if this beauty pageant stands in front of us, it doesn''t matter if we can''t get it ¡­ "


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, of course I know that it doesn''t matter, I am not a panda, and people who look at me won''t even give me the money to pay. Of course, Bai Yixuan did not say these things, she only sighed grudgingly, "Ah Wen, I probably don''t want to see you again!"

 C45

    Bai Yixuan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry during the day. In the end, Qiu Wenwen even patted her chest and guaranteed that Bai Yizhao''s academy would be in her hands.


    When he returned home, Bai Yizhao was chatting with his sister, when Bai Yixuan suddenly appeared out of nowhere with a depressed look on his face. Bai Yizhao asked without a conscience, "Second sister, what happened to you?


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, why did she feel that this damned little shota was extremely mature and steady in the beginning, in the end, most of the witty words she said were all memorized by this little brat?


    Bai Yixiao snickered from the side, and then, the two still seriously asked Bai Yixuan what exactly happened. After Bai Yixuan revealed this matter, the two of them kept laughing, and Bai Yixuan also didn''t know what the two of them were laughing about.


    Then, Bai Yixiao said, "Xuan Er, when you go to the Beauty Selection, you will definitely get first place. My sister is the prettiest."


    Bai Yixuan said helplessly, "Sis A, do you know, there is always someone stronger than you, there is always someone stronger!" Besides, I don''t want to draw aggro. AAHH!


    After not getting any consolation, Bai Yixuan chose to return to his room and once again entered the space of jade pendant. The new tea that she had sowed had already sprouted, and it did progress very quickly, but Bai Yixuan was clearly not very excited, and might really be too idle. Bai Yixuan decided to go to the Master Mu''s room tomorrow to have a look, or else she could just sit in a paradise, it would be better to live at home, and there would be the risk of Qiu Wenwen dragging him out as well.


    However, Bai Yixuan did not succeed. On the second day, when Bai Yixuan prepared to go and save the dying and the injured, she was once again stopped at the door by Qiu Wenwen. I found a school for your disciple. "


    Bai Yizhao, who was in the room reading, stuck his head out yet was pressed back by Bai Yixuan, and then occasionally Qiu Wenwen asked excitedly, "Do you want to take a look? The environment is very good, especially suitable for a marriage negotiation ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan felt that Qiu Wenwen might have also transmigrated here, because this lady''s way of thinking was too deviant from the conventional way of thinking.


    After that, Bai Yixuan was dragged to a school at the outskirts of the city by Qiu Wenwen.


    Her name was actually quite strange, but the atmosphere inside was still good. However, Bai Yixuan was still worried that there might be some kind of difference in wealth between the two of them, but Qiu Wenwen waved her hands and said that there definitely wouldn''t be such a problem, because the students inside would know that Bai Yizhao was recommended by the new county magistrate, so they would definitely treat him with courtesy.


    Bai Yixuan still felt that it wasn''t too reliable, but Qiu Wenwen had already waved his hand, and then, Bai Yixuan was still unable to hold it in, "Zhang Xian is so good to you."


    Qiu Wenwen was pleased with herself, "Of course!"


    "Then why aren''t you married to him yet?" Bai Yixuan hit the nail on the head.


    Qiu Wenwen did not mind, "Of course, it''s not time yet!"


    Bai Yixuan suddenly felt a little heartache for this county magistrate, Zhang Xian.


    Then Bai Yixuan unknowingly dragged Bai Yixuan to a clothing shop in the city. This was Bai Yixuan''s first time coming to an ancient clothing city, so it was actually a mini shop.


    "Ah Wen, why did you drag me here?" Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "Of course it''s to choose a beautiful dress. If not, what are you going to wear to the beauty pageant? Are you going to wear your tattered clothes?" "So ugly, it''s a pity about your face."


    Bai Yixuan subconsciously touched her face, but she actually didn''t feel that it was such a pity, it was really true, "Ah Wen, I really don''t want to participate in this competition, and you are sure that you are just standing in front, if there is anything else, such as embroidery, I will lose!"


    This time, Qiu Wenwen seriously thought for a long time, and then pleaded with a voice full of pleading, "Bai Bai Bai, do you still remember that annoying woman from yesterday?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded.


    "That person is actually the only daughter of the Li Family from a large family in the city, Li Xuenan. She is a beauty known throughout the streets, but I feel that she is still a long way off from you!"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t think so.


    "Furthermore, she already knows who I am and even investigated you. What if you don''t go, what will I do ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan wanted to say that she was jealous, but she restrained herself and asked, "If I lose, you''ll get laughed at by her. If I win, she''ll hate me, so I think it''s better not to go."


    "Whitey!" In truth, Bai Yixuan did not hate Qiu Wenwen''s character, but felt that it was extremely lively. After all, she had not talked about this friend of hers for a long time, and looking at Qiu Wenwen''s pitiful appearance, Bai Yixuan finally compromise.


    In the end, Qiu Wenwen bought a set of light green clothes for Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan did not try it, because the ancient clothing shops did not have any fitting rooms or the like. Furthermore, Bai Yixuan felt that Qiu Wenwen''s eyesight was not bad, her own skin was white, and wearing this light coloured clothes would definitely make him look even whiter.


    After that, Qiu Wenwen bought a set of men''s clothes for Bai Yixuan and brought him back to her own inn.


    Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but ask as she looked at the man''s outfit, "What are you trying to do now?"


    "Bai Bai, are you coming to play with me?" Qiu Wenwen said.


    "Where to?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "A brothel!" Qiu Wenwen was excited.


    Bai Yixuan was a little speechless, how exactly did she become friends with her? Bai Yixuan could not imagine how the weak and bullying Bai Yixuan would react to Qiu Wenwen playing around with him.


    "Of course not." Qiu Wenwen flatly rejected him, "How could I dare call you out when you were so stiff before? But this time, you''ve become much more interesting, that''s why I called you to come with me!"


    Bai Yixuan felt that what Qiu Wenwen said was reasonable and confident. It was obvious that Qiu Wenwen had noticed Bai Yixuan''s change, but as long as she was a normal person, she would not think of such things as soul piercing.


    Bai Yixuan was a little desperate, "Why do you have to go there to play."


    "Because today, Zhang Xian is going to that place to drink ¡­"


    Alright, for the sake of her only friend''s lifetime happiness in this world, Bai Yixuan still chose to close her eyes and put on that man''s clothes. Recently, Bai Yixuan had grown a lot taller, reaching a height of 1.7m, so wearing men''s clothing really did look like that. On the other hand, Qiu Wenwen Tian grew up to be more charming, her height was shorter, and she did not look as handsome as Bai Yixuan!


    Bai Yixuan had never been to a brothel before, of course as a normal girl, she felt that if it wasn''t for this unreliable friend of hers, she would never go to a brothel in her entire life.


    But Qiu Wenwen was very excited, she asked her, "Why would Zhang Xian go to that kind of place?"


    Qiu Wenwen was extremely open-minded, "As a man, I just want to see if the women in the brothel are really that good-looking."


    The brothel they were going to was quite a coincidence, it just so happened to be the brothel Yun Xiao was staying at previously. Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but sigh a little when she thought about that murder case.


    Although Bai Yixuan felt that her voice wasn''t that of a woman''s, he truly felt that she had nothing to say.


    It was almost night time, and the brothels had already started to get lively. The candles were bright, and it was as if they were day time, Bai Yixuan had never been to such a bustling place, unlike the bars of her previous life, the people here were not so wild, and many of the customers even looked very gentle. The women here were all really good-looking, Bai Yixuan''s handsome appearance very quickly attracted a few girls to her, but Qiu Wenwen was still looking around looking for Zhang Xian.


    "This is the first time this young master has come, right?" A woman in red smiled coquettishly.


    Bai Yixuan braced herself and replied, "Yes."


    The red-clothed female seemed to think that she discovered something interesting, because she was leaning on this little gongzi, and this little gongzi actually knew how to blush. Which one of the people who came here wasn''t someone who had been through hundreds of battles?


    "What''s your name little gongzi, Servant Chao Yu?"


    "Weicheng Chao Yu is too light." Bai Yixuan praised, "Good name!"


    "Ah!" Is the young master going to compose a poem for me? Thank you, young noble. Servant will remember these words. "


    "Haha ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless, actually this poem couldn''t even be made.


    "What''s your name?" Chao Yu seemed to be very insistent on asking this question. At this time, Bai Yixuan had already pulled Bai Yixuan down and sat him down, while Chao Yu poured wine for him.


    "I am Bai Xuan."


    "Oh, it''s Master Bai. Drink your wine. This is the best wine we have."


    Bai Yixuan thought, "I don''t really know how to drink."


    "You''re really interesting. Is there anyone here who doesn''t drink flower wine?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I''m just here to accompany my friends!"


    That Qiu Wenwen seemed to have returned empty-handed, only then did she remember that she was still carrying Bai Yixuan, and thus, he hurriedly looked around for him, discovering Bai Yixuan who was drinking with the little beauty.


    "Xiao Bai, you have no conscience. Why did you come here to drink?" In fact, Qiu Wenwen''s appearance was pretty good, but this voice was too rough. Chao Yu seemed to find it interesting and asked, "What is this young master''s name?"


    "My name is Qiu Wen." Qiu Wenwen also made up a fake name, and the two of them laughed: "What''s the name of the lady?"


    "Servant Chao Yu, Young Noble is waiting for me to call for a few more sisters!" After Chao Yu left, Bai Yixuan looked at Qiu Wenwen and asked, "What happened? Did you not find him?"


    Qiu Wenwen was a little disheartened, "It can''t be that it has already developed all the way to bed."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "I don''t know shame."


    "Fine, fine, fine. I don''t know shame. How did our Master Bai get drunk with him so quickly!"


    Bai Yixuan pointed to the full cup, "I obviously didn''t drink it."


    Qiu Wenwen did not look, and very quickly, Chao Yu brought another girl over. Unlike Chao Yu''s bewitching beauty, this newly arrived lady seemed to be like a clear stream, with a grasp of her slender waist, and a face that was even more small and delicate, with even a pair of teary eyes. This time, Bai Yixuan felt even more so what it meant to be a heaven above the heavens, that she would definitely lose miserably in some labor''s beauty contest.

 C46

    Just as Bai Yixuan was deep in thought, the little beauty in front of him had already opened her mouth, "Servant San Yue greets the two young masters!"


    Bai Yixuan did not expect that the prostitute from ancient times would be this courteous, because in his previous life, when he graduated, he had worked in a hotel for a while. Although he had secretly associated hotels with that industry, of course, Bai Yixuan was just a very proper 5 star hotel receptionist, and at that time, it was just to experience life, she had not expected that she would understand the darkness of this industry, and had also seen many modern so-called young ladies, who really had quality 18 companies.


    However, Bai Yixuan still felt that something was wrong with the development. No matter how good-looking the two little beauties were, she was still a little girl that was at least two to eight hundred years old. You can''t go any further than that, old girl.


    Bai Yixuan still felt that the Bai Yixuan before must have made a fake friend. That San Yue seemed to be extremely interested in Bai Yixuan, and had been boldly sizing up Bai Yixuan''s appearance the entire time, while covering her mouth with her hand as she chuckled in the end.


    "Young master is really good-looking." San Yue praised.


    Bai Yixuan was extremely embarrassed, but just as she was about to be modest, she did not expect Qiu Wenwen to start spouting nonsense, "That''s right, my family''s Whitey is the prettiest, even if I praise her she would not believe it, but if she says that there is someone better than herself, there is definitely someone better than she is!"


    San Yue laughed, "Master Bai is so modest!"


    Bai Yixuan continued to laugh awkwardly. She had drank quite a bit of wine, seeing that the sky was getting late, she felt that it was wrong to continue staying, thus her gaze continued to signal Qiu Wenwen, but sshe did not expect Qiu Wenwen to go from poetry to philosophy with no reaction at all, even talking about the suffering of women loudly. Bai Yixuan felt that he had thrown her face to her family.


    Just as Bai Yixuan felt that she could not take it anymore, a voice suddenly sounded, low and pleasant, "You''re messing around again."


    Bai Yixuan turned her head to look, only to see a man with a stern face, who looked exactly like that man, except with the temperament of an old-fashioned scholar at the corners of his eyes, as if he did not belong here. If he really needed to be described, it would be like a policeman falling into a lecherous nest, but of course, this only lasted for an instant, and Bai Yixuan quickly found out who this man was, because she saw another familiar person ¨C Zhan Yue.


    had already lamented this phrase countless of times.


    "Zhang Xian! You can bear to come out? " Qiu Wenwen was already a little drunk, the look in her eyes due to the alcohol was a little blurry. Although Bai Yixuan lowered her head at the first moment, Bai Yixuan was sure that she had recognised her.


    Qiu Wenwen shouted loudly, "Speak, whose bed did you lie on just now?"


    Bai Yixuan was actually shouting about this in the brothel, but of course, this sort of commotion did not stir any trouble in the brothel. On the other hand, Chao Yu seemed to have noticed something, and looked at Bai Yixuan and her gaze became meaningful.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she could no longer stay in this place anymore. The man with the serious face had already pulled Qiu Wenwen up, and after a while, she rubbed Qiu Wenwen into her embrace, her face turning dark. Bai Yixuan could still hear him gritting her teeth, "Guess whose bed you want to sleep on."


    Bai Yixuan scoffed, these days, it was men who whored with dignity and self-confidence, it was truly different from the era they lived in, so it was better to say that it was the modern era, at least they only believed in a pair for life.


    "Ah Wen, let''s go!" Bai Yixuan felt extremely awkward. She couldn''t sit still anyways, Qiu Wenwen really knew how to cause trouble for her.


    However, Qiu Wenwen still shouted loudly, "I''m not leaving, I still want to talk to Big Sister Chao Yu, and even want to sleep with Big Sister Chao Yu!"


    "¡­" Black lines appeared on Bai Yixuan''s face. She looked at Chao Yu and San Yue apologetically, "Ah Wen is so drunk. The two ladies are sorry, but we will be leaving first."


    Chao Yu, on the other hand, looked very dignified. She only smiled and said, "Thank you for your poem, Master Bai."


    San Yue was still smiling, "In the future, if Master Bai can come to San Yue often, I will be very happy!"


    Bai Yixuan could only nod her head in thanks before following the stern man and the extremely fated Zhan Yue out of the brothel''s gate. As they walked further away from the smell of makeup, Bai Yixuan felt that the outside air was incomparably fresh, but how could Zhan Yue''s searching and smiling eyes look so detestable?


    "Master Bai?" "What a coincidence, we meet again." Zhan Yue laughed and said, "I never thought that I would be able to see you in this kind of place."


    Of course Bai Yixuan wouldn''t blush, she said righteously, "This young master is here to see the world, what''s wrong, only allow me and Ah Wen to come?"


    Then, Qiu Wenwen felt that Bai Yixuan''s words made a lot of sense, and she continued to shout loudly in the streets, "Bai Bai Bai speaks the truth, why do you think you can go to a brothel? I can''t go, I''ll go, next time I go, I still want to go.


    Of course the stern man would not bite Qiu Wenwen, but Qiu Wenwen was still a very proper person to bite. With this thought, Bai Yixuan saw the stern man turn his head and say to Zhan Yue, "Master Zhan, I''ll be leaving first. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xian also nodded slightly and indicated to Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan still felt that this Zhang Xian had already treated him as a dishonest woman, and felt that she was very wronged.


    heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that Qiu Wenwen had left with the Zhang Xian she desired. The smile on Zhan Yue''s face remained unchanged as she asked, "I wonder if Master Bai is interested in having another meal with me?"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, but sshe was really a little hungry, thinking about how although Zhan Yue had a unreliable smile, but no matter what, he was still the Chief Patrol Officer, so she could not offend him, since she was not much of a threat in the new County Officer''s eyes.


    "Even the Master Zhan knows who I am and they still want to call me Master Bai. It really is ¡­" Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but scold him, even though he didn''t manage to say the last three words out loud.


    "Ah!" Zhan Yue said as if she had just understood something, "Look at me, I thought you were afraid of being exposed, so I''ll imitate your friend and call you Bai Bai.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan had always wanted to ridicule this name. She remembered that the name of the cat she kept in her family was called Bai Bai, okay?


    The places Zhan Yue went were all very luxurious. Although Zhan Yue had helped him out a lot, Bai Yixuan still suspected that Zhan Yue was a greedy official, in any case, she was definitely an old cunning fox so she wouldn''t run away. Of course, he only dared to think about these things in her head.


    felt that he could only eat with Zhan Yue two times, and was extremely satisfied. Of course, he didn''t eat much of the food, and only looked at Bai Yixuan who seemed to be thinking about something before asking, "Master Zhan, every time you say that you won''t eat, you really waste it. Us ordinary commoners are really envious of you."


    How could Zhan Yue not hear what Bai Yixuan was saying, but she did not say anything, and instead picked up her chopsticks to start eating seriously. Bai Yixuan felt that the lord in front of him was truly a little too young, and standing together with Zhang Xian, he looked like a young genius, and was truly pleasing to the eyes.


    Zhan Yue asked, "Why are you with Qiu Wenwen?"


    "What''s wrong, Qiu Wenwen is my friend?" Bai Yixuan said as she ate.


    "I never thought you would know Qiu Wenwen. Do you know him as well?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head and shook it, "I don''t know him, but I know him because Ah Wen likes him."


    "Qiu Wenwen, that person is very interesting, being with Zhang Xian can relieve some of that Zhang Xian''s boredom, but that Qiu Wenwen is still not as interesting as you."


    Could Bai Yixuan be treating this lord as teasing girls? This intention was quite obvious, but of course Bai Yixuan only smiled calmly, "Then this lord is flattering me too much."


    "Not too much." Zhan Yue''s words shocked everyone, "I saw you registering to participate in the beauty pageant?"


    "Puff ¡­" Bai Yixuan spat out all the good stuff she had brought into her mouth, "Cough, cough ¡­ How do you know? "


    "How come I didn''t know?" Zhan Yue laughed, "I am the judge."


    "Are you still not going back to your post?" Bai Yixuan could not help but ask.


    "Are you chasing me away?" Zhan Yue asked.


    "Of course not." Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Qiu Wenwen gave me the registration, but Qiu Wenwen told me there was a prize, what exactly was it?"


    "A hairpin." Zhan Yue replied.


    "Oh." Bai Yixuan was in a bad mood. What was the use of a hairpin, it couldn''t be eaten, and couldn''t be worn.


    Zhan Yue laughed and asked, "That is the extremely famous Immortal Phoenix Ascension Needle, what kind of expression is that?"


    "Of course it''s an expression of disdain. I don''t want to participate in this competition any more."


    Although she had eaten her fill, Bai Yixuan was still not in a good mood. She was thinking about how she should not participate in this competition, and what kind of hairpin she should not be interested in.


    This space of jade pendant would definitely fall into the hands of the next person one day. It was just that no matter if it was a modern man or a Paleogene, regardless of what era they were from, Bai Yixuan had infused her medical knowledge from the 21st century into this place, hoping to help even more people.


    She heard the sound of something falling to the ground from her sister''s room, followed by Bai Yixiao''s sharp scream. Bai Yixuan thought that something had happened and immediately ran over, only to see that Bai Yixiao was blankly staring at him on the bed.


    "Sis A, what''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan asked in concern.


    Bai Yixiao seemed to not have recovered, she only looked at Bai Yixuan in a daze, and just as Bai Yixuan was about to extend his hand to see if Bai Yixiao had a fever, Bai Yixiao suddenly grabbed onto Bai Yixuan''s hand, "Xuan Er, my leg seems to have felt something!"

 C47

    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to describe her feelings, nor did she know if she should be happy or sad. She just stood there blankly, and waited until Bai Yihui also pushed open the door before realizing that there were two sisters with strange expressions on their faces.


    "Xiao Er, Xuan Er, what are you two doing staring at each other so early in the morning?"


    Bai Yixuan looked at Bai Yihui and suddenly said, "Big brother, pinch me!"


    "Why would I pinch you if there''s nothing wrong?" Bai Yihui was baffled.


    "Big Brother, quick, pinch me!" Bai Yixuan continued speaking, but Bai Yihui still reached out and pinched her beautiful face, "Is everything alright now?"


    "It really isn''t a dream!" Bai Yixuan was so excited that she was about to jump, she pulled Bai Yixiao''s hand and asked, "Sis A, did you just say that you have a feeling for your leg?"


    Seeing this, even Bai Yixiao couldn''t help but laugh, "I just feel that my legs are numb!"


    In fact, Bai Yixiao was already overexcited. When she was sleeping in the morning, she felt that his body was not well, and did not think much about it at that time. When she woke up, her legs were numb. Once her leg felt something, Bai Yixiao wanted to see if she could stand up, but she failed and accidentally knocked something away, which attracted Bai Yixuan over.


    However, Bai Yixuan was already so excited that she was at a loss of words. It must be known that in ancient times, it was extremely difficult for a person to be able to sense something without the help of a modern apparatus, so how could Bai Yixuan not be happy? It was just that she did not know how to express her happiness.


    Bai Yixiao immediately said, "Xuan Er, don''t be like that."


    "Sis A, Xuan Er will definitely try her best. Wait for a while, I will use acupuncture to stimulate your acupuncture points. Big Brother, please help me go to the kitchen to look at the herbs!"


    Bai Yihui was obviously excited too, he knew that he couldn''t do anything about Bai Yixiao''s leg. He didn''t think that Xuan Er could actually make Bai Yixiao''s leg feel something, so he immediately agreed and went to the kitchen to boil the medicine. Bai Yixuan had already run to his house to take the acupuncture tools, Bai Yixuan had specifically bought this for Bai Yixiao''s leg.


    Bai Yixiao''s legs were very white, and because she was not walking for a long time, they were extremely slender. Bai Yixuan continuously stimulated a few of her major acupoints, and when she saw the pain on Bai Yixiao''s face, she said, "Sis A, do you really feel it?"


    "It hurts!" Bai Yixiao laughed, "Thank you, Xuan Er, I really feel something on my leg!"


    Bai Yixuan hurriedly pulled out the needle when she heard Bai Yixiao say that it was really painful, and then said, "It''s me who has to thank Big Sister. If it wasn''t for Big Sister''s willingness to cooperate with me, I wouldn''t have been able to obtain the current results."


    "Xuan Er, I want to go out for a walk today." Bai Yixiao was obviously in high spirits, and her complexion had also become a lot better. Of course, Bai Yixuan readily agreed, it was rare that when her sister suggested wanting to go out, how could Bai Yixuan not agree, but Bai Yixuan still said, "Wait till Sis A drinks the medicine, and then after you finish the medicinal bath, I will bring my sister out. These things cannot be stopped!"


    Big Brother Bai had already carefully brought the medicine bowl over. In the end, he kept staring at Bai Yixiao''s legs, making Bai Yixiao a little embarrassed.


    pushed Bai Yihui out of the room to go to the blacksmith shop to stop bothering the two sisters at home. Seeing that he was ignored, Bai Yihui felt helpless and had no choice but to leave.


    On the contrary, it was a very comfortable feeling. Bai Yixuan changed into a set of a white colored dress, then gave Bai Yixiao a beautiful appearance, and after carrying him into the wheelchair, the two of them went out.


    People came and went on the streets, and there were already cicadas chirping around. The people of this era were indeed as bold as the people of the Tang Dynasty, Bai Yixuan even saw a few girls in gauze, and their bodies were extremely beautiful, the Bai Family and Yue Yang were sisters. When Bai Yixuan first arrived, he already realised that Bai Yixiao was extremely beautiful, after relying on the spring water for so many days to improve her body, Bai Yixiao''s legs were even more beautiful, but a majority of people felt that it was a pity, because of Bai Yihui and the other smiths, the number of people who used this wheelchair was very common.


    Initially, Bai Yixuan was worried that Bai Yixiao would care about this, but after seeing that Bai Yixiao did not notice it at all, Bai Yixuan was relieved. She brought Bai Yixiao to the clothing shop they went to yesterday, hoping to change her sister''s clothes for the summer.


    Bai Yixiao was also wearing plain white clothes, the two of them did not bring any jewelry, and did not apply rouge, but they were naturally extremely generous and beautiful, Bai Yixuan felt that this was probably the peak of her looks, and was truly grateful that the spring water was better than any other skin care products.


    When the shopkeeper saw Bai Yixuan coming again, and saw Bai Yixuan pushing Bai Yixiao, he immediately helped Bai Yixuan carry him in. The shopkeeper was extremely passionate, and it was naturally the first time Bai Yixiao came to buy clothes. Bai Yixuan felt that it was a pity, thinking that she had never liked shopping in his previous life, but she never expected that in this life, she was actually looking forward to it.


    Bai Yixiao could not look away from it, she was dazzled by the sight, but Bai Yixuan did not urge Bai Yixiao to quietly accompany him in choosing clothes, since there were not many people in the shop, the owner had given his all to recommend Bai Yixiao. There was a blue muslin robe and a blue and white dress that looked extremely beautiful, and Bai Yixiao was very moved, all the girls in the world liked beautiful clothes.


    Bai Yixuan saw that his sister had gotten clothes that she liked and immediately said, "Sis A, do you like this one?"


    Bai Yixiao nodded his head, and was a little embarrassed: "I wonder if I will look good if I wear it."


    That boss opened his mouth at the right time, "Miss, you look like a fairy. When you wear this, you''ll definitely look very good. I can''t be wrong!"


    Bai Yixuan was even happier than Bai Yixiao. Of course she would be happy if someone praised her sister.


    After that, Bai Yixuan excitedly waved her hand and bought this set of clothes for Bai Yixiao. Of course, the money was given to him by Big Brother Bai, because she earned a lot of money from buying a wheelchair.


    The ancient packaged clothes were much more exquisite than the clothes in her previous life. Presumably, the people of this era still only came back to buy a piece of cloth to make for themselves after returning home, it was only because Bai Yixuan was too lazy to buy clothes at the clothing store. Of course, Bai Yixuan did not feel that she was too lazy to buy clothes, since she could not find anyone who knew how to make clothes.


    Bai Yixiao happily hugged onto her new clothes, and the two of them went out to wander the streets. Bai Yixiao enjoyed everything, and Bai Yixuan was naturally happy as well, but right at this moment, Bai Yixuan suddenly heard a sharp voice, "So it''s white girl, who are you, why is she a cripple?"


    Bai Yixuan was enraged at that time, she raised his head and saw that it was actually the maidservant that beautiful lady from a few days ago. She was currently standing beside Li Xuenan arrogantly, with a complacent look on her face.


    Bai Yixuan frowned slightly, a cold smile was already hanging on her lips. How was it possible that Bai Yixiao had never heard of Family sister learning some kind of martial arts or martial arts. Normal people would not be able to beat their own little sister, but what if Bai Yixuan was unable to hold back at all ¡­


    "Xuan Er, forget it." Bai Yixiao immediately pulled on Bai Yixuan''s arm.


    Hearing her sister say forget it, Bai Yixuan''s expression softened again. "Alright, alright, alright. Listen to Sis A.


    The maidservant seemed to be extremely angry, as if he was stepped on painfully. "Bai Yixuan, what did you say?"


    "Am I wrong? I don''t seem to know what''s the name of your cannon fodder, so please call me white girl, okay? Also, people like you who spew feces from your mouth, I feel like the air has become dirty, I''m going to the front now, please move aside, you really blocked my way to breathe the fresh air! "


    Bai Yixuan had messed around in the army, been to university sleeping quarters, been to society, and especially with a little girl at this level who had never seen anything in the ancient times, Bai Yixuan would definitely scold her until she cried. As expected, Bai Yixuan''s few low level curses made the little maidservant''s eyes turn red.


    was speechless, she did not look at her at all as she prepared to leave while pushing the wheelchair. Throughout the whole journey, she did not even look at the legendary Li Family family''s only daughter, Li Xuenan, she must have had a very good scheming, she allowed her servants to do whatever they wanted. She did not say a single word, looking like she knew her way around, but in reality, she was harboring a malicious intent, such a person was the kind of woman who was known as the White Lotus.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan was not prepared to bother with the white lotus either.


    But helplessly, the white lotus took the initiative to provoke her.


    "Xiao Yu, step down!" White Lotus, no, Li Xuenan had spoken. She was truly very beautiful, if Bai Yixuan had to describe this woman''s looks, she would look just like a modern actress when Zhang Baizhi was young and strong. Especially her eyes, Bai Yixuan felt that if she looked at her for too long, she would definitely suffocate.


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "Do you not know my name? So formal? Could it be that you''ve fallen for me and want to be my partner? "


    Paleogene didn''t know where to look for someone, but Li Xuenan was sensitive enough to think that it wasn''t anything good, so her face became dark as well. However, Bai Yixuan still didn''t say anything.


    "Are you going to move aside or not?" Bai Yixuan was impatient, it was not that she did not want to beat women up, especially this kind of White Lotus.


    "white girl, I do not only choose his face, although he is very good-looking, his demeanor is very vulgar and he is not the least bit polite. I advise you not to participate, as this sister of yours is rather gentle and has a good temper, so she is more suitable to participate in this competition."


    Li Xuenan smirked, "It''s such a pity, your sister is a cripple who can''t even stand up."

 C48

    Bai Yixuan felt that she had used up all of her good qualities, and never would she have thought that this beautiful Li Xuenan would actually speak in such an unpleasant tone, which Bai Yixiao did not take seriously, but Bai Yixuan was already about to explode in anger. Needless to say, Bai Yixuan was extremely furious at this kind of person. She couldn''t understand why there would always be vicious people existing in this world, especially those with an angelic face and a venomous heart.


    This Li Xuenan should be very young, and right now is the most beautiful time for her to live, but Bai Yixuan was already unable to see through this person''s beauty, she only raised her head, and her gaze was cold and frightening, "Li Xuenan right? You''re not too old, and I had never planned to hit women before, after all, we''re on the streets, and I''m giving you a chance right now, you and your little girl should immediately apologize to my sister, and I won''t pursue this matter, but if you don''t apologize, I don''t know what I will do when I get excited, because you don''t want to lose your pretty face right?"


    Li Xuenan''s face changed, it was obvious that she did not dare believe that Bai Yixuan would dare to publicly insult her, although she was young, but that was only in the eyes of the modern world, and in this era, Li Xuenan was already an adult, it was the first time she was pointed at and threatened by someone.


    "You dare to talk to my family''s miss like that? Do you know who our family''s lady''s father is?" Xiao Yu was already fuming red in the eyes at the side, but the look in his eyes was simply too terrifying, and Xiao Yu truly did not dare to advance.


    did not manage to escape, she moved very quickly, and Li Xuenan, who had always been pampered, did not even see how Bai Yixuan arrived. Bai Yixuan was already standing in front of Xiao Yu, and continuously gave him a few slaps, using a great amount of strength, until both of Xiao Yu''s face started to swell up, and even her nose was covered in blood.


    Then, Bai Yixuan clapped her hands and retreated back to Bai Yixiao''s side. Bai Yixiao was obviously stunned by Bai Yixuan as well, she had never thought that the Family sister''s fighting strength was so strong.


    "Xuan Er is enough, I don''t need any apology, let''s go." Bai Yixiao immediately advised.


    "Sis A, this kind of person cannot be forgiven. If you forgive her once, there will be a second time.


    Of course, Bai Yixiao didn''t know what a little bitch''s smash was, but no matter how she looked, it didn''t sound like nice words. Bai Yixiao really didn''t know why the Family sister had become such a strong personality, and before she fell into the water, she was still a delicate and weak little girl. It was as if she had become a completely different person.


    "You actually ¡­" Li Xuenan was so angry that she couldn''t even speak, causing him to cry even louder, she didn''t know what she had been thinking, but the commotion had become even louder, and there were already many spectators, because of Xiao Yu''s crying, even more people.


    There were many new arrivals asking what had happened to the people who were already standing there. A passionate auntie was tirelessly telling the story of their feud and grudges, but in the end, what Bai Yixuan heard was the version where the rich girls and rich girls fought against each other because of the man''s ultimate struggle. That was because the rich girls had insulted the poor girls'' older sister, and then the poor girls worked hard to beat up the rich girls'' maidservant s.


    Bai Yixuan felt that her ears should not be so good. What kind of plot was this, where did all these men come from, who would fight with this bastard over this?


    That passionate aunt couldn''t help but say, "This little girl, it was indeed you who insulted her elder sister first, quickly apologize!"


    The surrounding noises were loud, Bai Yixiao had already covered her face, and felt that Bai Yixuan''s ruckus was too loud. Other than being dissatisfied with the version that her sister-in-law had said, Bai Yixuan still felt that the people of Paleogene were extremely simple and honest.


    Then, he heard a burly man with a thick neck say, "Isn''t this the daughter of Moneybags Li? Does she bully others based on her family''s wealth and grandeur?"


    Everyone started to criticize him, Li Xuenan did not think that this would happen, but Xiao Yu who was at the back started to cry even harder, and seeing Bai Yixuan''s sinister look in her eyes, Xiao Yu did not dare to say anything, causing Li Xuenan to panic a little, and wanted to pull Xiao Yu and run, how could Bai Yixuan let them succeed, as she stopped the two of them in their path.


    "I say, Miss Li, you haven''t apologized yet? Where do you want to go? "


    Li Xuenan''s face was pale white, she was obviously frightened, but she still didn''t want to let go, she only clenched her teeth and threatened, "Bai Yixuan, just you wait ¡­"


    "You have guts!" Bai Yixuan raised her hand to hit her, but Bai Yixiao was already shouting from the back, "Xuan Er, if you continue like this I''ll get angry!"


    Seeing that His sister did not allow him to hit her, Bai Yixuan could only bitterly let go of her hand. She did not want to beat him up, right! She didn''t hit anyone! Although Bai Yixuan felt that she wasn''t fighting against a human.


    Seeing Li Xuenan running away with Xiao Yu, Bai Yixuan felt extremely furious in her heart, but she did not look too good when she turned to look at Bai Yixiao. Maybe it was really the difference in age, if they really compared this place to the Tang Dynasty, then there was more than a thousand years between her and Bai Yixuan, how many generations would there be between them? Especially Bai Yixuan, who had a strong personality, it was not an exception, for, the people she cared about, shshewas not allowed to be bullied! She was a grandfather in her previous life, and in this place, he was Bai Family.


    "Sis A, I was wrong, don''t be angry! I am inviting Sis A to eat delicious food, alright? Sis A, you must not be angry! " Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely sincere, but Bai Yixiao was probably truly shocked by Family sister''s actions to the point that she did not speak for a long time, and the spectating crowd had all dispersed long ago, Bai Yixuan did not know what to do. If it was anyone else, that would be fine, but the key was that this was her own elder sister, she could not really be so shocked.


    Bai Yixuan did her best to speak wittily. Bai Yixiao only spoke after a long while, "Xuan Er, I know that you''re doing this for my own good, but something like this is still too dangerous, what if you can''t win against the people in front of you, and you just rush forward like this, what if something really happens to me, what about us Bai Family? Don''t think about yourself when you do things, and don''t think about how we feel about it."


    Bai Yixuan lowered his head to listen to her lecture, but after a long while, Bai Yixiao still raised his head and said, "Xuan Er, thank you again. For you to protect me like this, my little sister can already protect me when she grows up, but it''s a pity that big sister can''t protect you like she did when she was young."


    Bai Yixuan felt her nose sour, who would have thought that Bai Yixiao would suddenly be so emotional, she immediately said, "Wait until sister''s legs heal, I will teach sister her kicks, then sister can protect me!"


    Bai Yixuan was even more excited when she said this, but Bai Yixiao was still confused, "Xuan Er, I really don''t know when you learned martial arts from whom?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed awkwardly, "I learned it when I was with that slag man in the past. I just wanted to learn and play with him.


    Originally, Bai Yixuan was afraid that the Bai Family would ask this question, but she did not expect that the first one to ask the question was actually the Bai Family A''jie. It was definitely because of what she had done today that the Bai Family A''jie was unable to accept.


    Bai Yixiao obviously could not accept it, but in her heart, she felt that Zhang Zinan was even more unreliable. Just what kind of places did she bring his sister to, to actually let her learn such a messy thing?


    Bai Yixuan ordered a lot of delicious food, and Bai Yixiao was obviously enjoying her meal, but Bai Yixiao suddenly remembered something, and the chopsticks in her hand stopped, "Xuan Er, what''s going on with beauty pageant?"


    Bai Yixuan''s face turned awkward, after hesitating for a long while she still said, "It was Qiu Wenwen who told me her name."


    "Then are you going?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    "I didn''t want to go." Bai Yixuan said, "But I have decided that I want to go now!"


    Originally, Bai Yixuan was not interested in this beauty pageant at all, but after what happened with Li Xuenan, she changed her mind. Not only would she get first place, she would also get first place in the poetry meet, so even though Bai Yixuan felt that it was a bit suspenseful for him to get first place in this beauty pageant, but he felt that it was still okay for him to look like she won against Li Xuenan. Furthermore, Zhan Yue was one of the judges, so she should at least give herself some face.


    Of course, these words couldn''t be said with Bai Yixiao. Otherwise, Bai Yixiao would definitely make her give up the competition, she definitely wouldn''t want Bai Yixuan to meet that Li Xuenan again.


    "It''s said that there will be prizes. Besides, I won''t lose any meat if I participate." Of course, Bai Yixuan already knew that the prize was a useless hairpin, it would be good if she could really win and give it to Sis A as a gift.


    Bai Yixiao said helplessly, "Then what if you meet that Li Xuenan again? "She''s sure that there''s someone behind her ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan did not mind at all, "Sister, don''t worry, that Li Xuenan is nothing to me, I am already a grown man, I would definitely not do anything that would harm myself, don''t worry!"


    If that Li Xuenan continues to cause trouble for you, you have to tell us, by all means, not to carry it yourself, okay? Although my Bai Family is poor, I am also not someone who will be trampled upon. If my sister is bullied, I cannot bear it! "


    "Thank you Sis A for being so concerned about Xuan Er!" It was definitely a good thing for there to be someone who was concerned, but Bai Yixuan still felt extremely excited. However, she didn''t know what the beauty pageant was actually preparing for, so she didn''t pay attention to these things, but since she decided to participate, she had to make some preparations.


    Bai Yixuan was really prepared to win against that Li Xueyi so that she wouldn''t have to continue being arrogant.

 C49

    When Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixiao returned, it was already night, but white mother did not say anything. However, Big Brother Bai kept on saying that the two sisters had gone mad playing, and Bai Yixuan obviously did not agree. She kept on saying that it was because her sister wanted to play a little longer, so of course Bai Yixiao nodded.


    Because Bai Yixiao''s legs had improved, she was extremely confident in her medical skills. After returning to the house, she entered space of jade pendant to research on medical skills, and Bai Yixuan decided to go to Master Mu tomorrow to take a look, since she couldn''t delay this matter any longer.


    Bai Yixuan was sleeping soundly, but in her dreams, she was dreaming about Li Xueli. In her dreams, Bai Yixuan had torn her apart and felt very happy, but of course, this dream could only be a dream. In reality, not to mention the fact that this dynasty already had strict laws, even the Bai Family A''jie wouldn''t be able to pass this trial.


    After all, this was his first job, and this Master Mu should be able to invite him to be a shop manager. Bai Yixuan was still very excited.


    Although Bai Yixuan was still wearing the plain white clothes, her hair was evidently tied up in a bun, and it was even a current trend. Bai Yixuan more or less paid attention to this era''s aesthetic beauty, and adding that she used a little rouge, her skin became even more white and beautiful.


    When Big Brother Bai saw this, he was obviously overjoyed. Bai Yixuan, who was different from usual, immediately stopped her, "Xuan Er, where are you going?"


    Seeing the Big Brother Bai''s suspicious look, Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yihui had misunderstood something, and it could be possible that Bai Yihui felt that she had gone to see a man, this was truly unfair, "Of course I''m going to the hospital, brother, have you forgotten? The Master Mu invited me to go to their family''s hospital to be a teacher."


    Bai Yihui was still not completely in agreement, "It''s better if you don''t go. After all, it''s not good for a girl to show her face, and what if the person who''s going to see the patient infects you?"


    Finished laughing! Her body was as strong as a cow''s. Who could pass on the disease to her? "Big brother, how could I? Your sister is in good health. Besides, I''m going to save my life. I can earn money, so why not?"


    Bai Yihui still did not agree, "A girl like you need to touch someone''s hands when they treat you. At that time, you need to touch all the men and women, how can you do that?"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Big brother, I am a doctor, in my eyes, patients are radish and cabbage, how can there be any difference between men and women."


    Bai Yihui obviously did not agree with what he said, "Xuan Er, what if that Master Mu has other intentions, and you dress up so well today ¡­"


    "Big brother, it''s not like you haven''t seen Master Mu before. Besides, don''t worry, I can fight two people like that Master Mu by myself ¡­" Bai Yixuan felt that what he said was not right and quickly changed his words, "I''m saying that I can definitely protect myself, brother, just believe me!"


    had already happily gone to the kitchen to fry medicine for Bai Yixiao, and as expected, makeup made him happy. In her previous life, although Bai Yixuan didn''t often put on makeup, she still really liked making up her face, after all, girls would look even better after putting on makeup. Maybe it was really because they were provoked by Li Xuenan, but after putting on makeup today, Bai Yixuan was even more confident in her own face.


    It was unknown whether it was because Qiu Wenwen had more face or because the man behind Qiu Wenwen, Zhang Xian, had more face. In short, this Qiu Wenwen had said that she would find a academy for Bai Yizhao, but today, the academy''s dean had personally come to pay him a visit.


    This time, the Principal was a normal old man. Bai Yixuan recalled that Shu Li did not know how they were doing, and in a while, she would go and see them.


    The old Headmaster did not mind that the Bai Family was so simple and crude that he told the white mother that Bai Yizhao would receive a good education when he got there. Qiu Wenwen probably felt that it was too embarrassing to personally come visit, so she sent a good-natured old man to deceive him, but Bai Yixuan did not go out the whole time. Instead, Bai Yizhao forcefully pulled Bai Yixuan out of the kitchen.


    The old Headmaster started to praise Bai Yixuan the moment he saw Bai Yixuan, "This must be the Bai Er xiaojie, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, she really had a name for it.


    The old dean did not mind at all. "That poem of yours was really well written."


    Bai Yixuan glared at Bai Yizhao who was at the side. It was all his fault, or else he wouldn''t have been constantly brought up by others as a poem by himself.


    The white mother did not know what was wrong with him, she knew that this old man was sent by Qiu Wenwen, but at least he had solved the problem with Bai Yizhao''s studies, so Bai Yixuan felt relaxed and went to hospital.


    Bai Yixuan went to Master Mu''s house, and saw that the hospital was called Yi Xing hospital, her name was rather elegant, it did not seem to be the hospital''s name, but Bai Yixuan did not care, as she had never seen the Master Mu before he had entered the door, but actually saw an old middle-aged man and a few young men.


    When the doctor saw Bai Yixuan coming in, he stood up and asked, "Is this lady here to see a doctor?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I was introduced to be a teacher by the Master Mu!"


    "Oh." The older man nodded, "I''ve heard a lot about Bai Er xiaojie."


    "Little old man Du Jinkun, if young lady doesn''t mind, you can call me Old Man Du."


    Bai Yixuan felt that this old man was really passionate. It was probably because the Master Mu had told him before that he valued him so much.


    "Elder Du, do you think I should familiarize myself with the situation of the hospital?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Du Jinkun quickly nodded, "Of course, what does the lady want to know? Would you like to look at last month''s books? "


    "I''m here to the hospital to treat some illnesses. As long as you manage those accounts and other stuff, it''s fine."


    Du Jinkun did not force Bai Yixuan to look at the account book, and only nodded her head, "Since lady does not wish to look at this little old man, then there is no need to force me, it is just that I have heard that phrase from the bottom of my heart, after all, you are the first one to be sick in the Master Mu after so many years."


    This time, Bai Yixuan did not refute him, but continued to look at the situation inside the hospital. Presumably, this old man had already stayed here for many years, and had managed everything in the hospital in a neat and orderly manner. Bai Yixuan felt that she definitely did not have the ability to manage the hospital, and could at most let others see her illness.


    Fortunately, there were two halls in hospital. Bai Yixuan and Du Jinkun sat in each hall to treat the patients, and the workers who were busy grabbing medicine were extremely tired, but just as noon arrived, the number of people gradually decreased. Presumably, this hospital was very famous, Bai Yixuan felt that this job was good, then Du Jinkun was obviously very confident in Bai Yixuan''s ability.


    Just as Bai Yixuan stretched her body and was about to ask the workers behind him if there was anything delicious around here, the hospital''s door suddenly opened, and a few people carried a woman and ran in hurriedly. One of the older man ran over to Du Jinkun in a panic, "Teacher, quickly save my daughter, Liu Tan, she suddenly fainted, and could not wake up no matter how you cry!"


    Du Jinkun did not dare to be negligent, and immediately went forward to check on the girl''s condition. At first, Bai Yixuan did not care, but although the girl was unconscious, his hands and feet were constantly twitching, afraid that he was suffering from some sort of epilepsy.


    Du Jinkun touched the woman''s pulse, his face changing expressions. He seemed to not believe his own judgement, and changed his hand to the other hand to continue checking the girl''s pulse, as if he was repeatedly confirming something. In that short moment, his forehead was already covered in perspiration.


    Bai Yixuan realized something was wrong and went forward to ask, "What''s the matter, Mr. Du? Is the patient''s illness strange? "


    Du Jinkun still could not accept it, his face did not look good, but he looked like a patient, "This patient does not have a pulse!"


    "How is this possible?" The older man couldn''t seem to accept this. After all, his daughter still looked alive and her face was very red. In the end, she seemed very reliable but said something unreliable.


    Bai Yixuan was also confused, after all the woman''s four limbs were still twitching and dying so quickly, it was only when she looked at her that she realised the strangest thing was the lady''s face, whether it was the patient''s or the dead person''s healthy face, it was really too abnormal. Bai Yixuan first checked the girl''s pulse, then frowned slightly, there really was no heartbeat, because she was the girl that Bai Yixuan asked the woman about her family members and laid on her chest. Listening to her heartbeat, there really wasn''t any heartbeat, and now Bai Yixuan was sure that the woman was dead.


    Bai Yixuan retreated a few steps in fear, but the girl did not seem to wake up. Other than the sudden smile, Bai Yixuan was able to confirm that the woman was dead, just that she could not admit that the smile was fake. She seemed to have thought about it, and raised her head to look at the woman''s family, "Is your young miss poisoned?"


    The older man shook his head, "I don''t know either. Little Spirit, what did Miss eat this morning?"


    Little Spirit was so scared that her face turned pale, "No, Miss didn''t eat at all tonight. Aside from drinking some tea, Little Spirit made it herself."


    The older man obviously had a lingering fear in his heart. Even if his daughter suddenly smiled after both of them said she was going to die, this wasn''t something that he could bear. The older man still asked, "Is my daughter really dead?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, and added in her heart, dead beyond dead.


    "Then why did my daughter suddenly laugh just now?"

 C50

    Bai Yixuan was a person who had received a modern education, so when she thought about how some people might not even die completely, which was what the proverbs said, they all felt that it was like when a woman came back to life, it was really too scary, Bai Yixuan felt that there was still lingering fear in her heart.


    They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing on the first day of treatment, but luckily, that girl''s family couldn''t be trusted. After all, she died before they could treat her.


    Bai Yixuan still felt that this matter was rather fishy, but she was not able to explain it, only that Liu Tan''s face was still flushed red, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was extremely lifelike. Bai Yixuan could not help but think of a type of poison, but she did not remember it clearly, it was probably a poison recorded by the previous master of the space of jade pendant, although Bai Yixuan was interested in medicine, but she was not interested in poisons that could harm people at all.


    The Liu Family members were extremely sad, especially the Liu sir. "Look again, is my daughter really hopeless? She was still fine in the morning, how could she be?"


    Du Jinkun''s expression was also extremely ugly. Logically speaking, the hospital did not accept guests who were about to die, which would cause other people to become distrustful of the hospital. However, when Liu Tan was sent here, he did not seem like a person who was about to die at all.


    However, Du Jinkun was still very polite. After all, this matter was already this far, and this matter was truly strange. In the eyes of the Paleogene, Du Jinkun felt that the Liu Family must have offended someone in order to cause Miss Liu to die.


    Liu sir and I have already given our pulse to this lady. If you really do not believe us, you can go to the Tranquil Life Hall on the other street. Wang Lang, who is there, is also very famous.


    Bai Yixuan was stunned, she had thought that the young lady was scared, and was a little worried, but with so many people here, it would not be good for them to say that, since she was the savior of the Master Mu, how could Du Jinkun ignore her? In reality, Bai Yixuan was not just scared, although this matter was truly scary, Bai Yixuan was really itching to guess. Seeing the gap between Du Jinkun and the Liu Family, Bai Yixuan''s consciousness had already slipped away and entered the space of jade pendant.


    Bai Yixuan did not have time to pay attention to the Taowu that she was playing with, and quickly ran to the small hut, then directly pulled out the "Hundred Poisons Record". Bai Yixuan had always thought that this name was rather funny, but at this moment, her face had also become serious.


    She roughly remembered the number of pages, so she quickly flipped through the page. Indeed, on the ninety-sixth page, she saw the formula and symptoms of the poison.


    Once you consume this poison, you will see the symptoms of fainting, followed by convulsions, and then the poisoned person will quickly die. However, the appearance of the skin is still the same, even better than when it was alive, and following that the poisoned person will have a peaceful smile on his face, which is why this poison is known as the Hibiscus Mutabilis.


    Bai Yixuan immediately put down the book and came out of space of jade pendant. Seeing Du Jinkun looking at him with concern, he immediately nodded, indicating that she was fine, and then, Bai Yixuan stepped forward and suddenly spoke, "Liu sir, I feel that your daughter''s death is extremely abnormal. I think I know about the cause of your daughter''s death.


    Liu sir''s expression changed drastically. His hands were trembling. "Our Liu Family has always been kind to people. We don''t even have any enemies. Why would anyone poison my Tan''er?"


    Du Jinkun was also very surprised, "white girl, are you sure this lady is poisoned? But I have never heard of the symptoms of this poison before, what kind of poison is it?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "I heard that there is a poison called Hibiscus Mutabilis, after consuming it, the symptoms will be the illusion that the patient will fall into a coma, and the patient''s four limbs will appear as if they are convulsing, in fact, the patient would have already died, at the end of the day, the patient will have a peaceful smile on his face."


    Everyone still felt that it was unbelievable, so Du Jinkun asked, "Who actually made this poison?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head. She did not know who had made it, but there was no record of this problem, "I had only read about it in an miscellaneous book many years ago. At that time, I thought it was a legend.


    Du Jinkun''s face turned serious, and then he said, "Then Liu sir, I think you should go and report this to the officials. This kind of matter should not be delayed, if there are really hidden dangers at home!"


    The Liu Family members immediately went to report to the officials, and because Bai Yixuan was a doctor for Liu Tan and because she knew that she had never heard of this poison before, she was invited to the official hall once again. The one sitting on the stage was no longer the useless county officer, but the serious and restrained Zhang Xian, of course Bai Yixuan had also seen the scammer Qiu Wenwen, who was pretending to be the yamen beside him, and of course, Zhan Yue, who was listening by the side.


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan did not have any expression of surprise, but instead smiled meaningfully at him, Bai Yixuan felt extremely awkward. It was as if every time she met Zhan Yue, something would happen to him and Bai Yixuan almost thought that she had reincarnated.


    Then, it was time for the usual interrogation. Zhang Xian was indeed a very serious person, his speech was also very serious, and even his actions in striking the wood was very scary, but that was not important, because this Zhang Xian kept on asking him how he knew about the Hibiscus Mutabilis. Also, what was the name of the book that recorded the Hibiscus Mutabilis.


    Bai Yixuan had already thought of an excuse long ago, but the man Qiu Wenwen liked was truly meticulous in her thoughts. Bai Yixuan felt that she had already seen Qiu Wenwen''s miserable life in the future.


    "little girl saw it three years ago when I accidentally went to buy a book on an old book when I was buying tea." "Actually, Folk Girl doesn''t remember it very well either, but that book was a love book, and inside it there was a passage with the Hibiscus Mutabilis''s prescription written on it. At that time, Folk Girl thought that this was some kind of legend, but who would have thought that he would actually meet with the truth today?"


    Although Bai Yixuan still could not agree with what she had said, but Bai Yixuan still felt that she was trying very hard to make it sound flawless!


    Zhang Xian did not continue to be conflicted with Bai Yixuan. He patted Tang Mu in the capital and the Liu Family members who were still kneeling on the ground had a mournful look on their face.


    "Liu sir, tell me, what did Miss Liu eat this morning?"


    The Liu sir shook his head, "My family''s Tan''er''s servant said that Tan''er only drank tea this morning and did not eat anything. Master, our Liu Family has always had no enmity with others, so how could Tan''er be poisoned?"


    Zhang Xian did not reply, but only said, "Pass Liu Tan down as my servant."


    She did not dare to look at Zhang Xian at all, and her entire body was trembling, "This servant, Qiu Nian, greets sire."


    Zhang Xian nodded and continued to ask, "Are you sure that your young miss only drank tea this morning?"


    Qiu Nian answered, "Yes, because Miss is participating in the beauty pageant, she has always been very focused on weight. She eats very little at every meal, and doesn''t care about breakfast at all.


    "How does your young miss treat you?" As expected, Zhang Xian didn''t follow the rules and revealed his cards. The little servant girl was stunned for a moment before replying, "Our Young Miss was especially good to me, I grew up together with her. It was Young Miss who taught me how to read and gave me this name."


    Bai Yixuan could tell that this girl was sincere and was indeed sad. If this was all a disguise, then it could only mean that this little girl was extremely good at acting. As expected, Zhang Xian did not continue to ask this question, he asked, "Are you sure you only touched the tea that you served to your young miss this morning?"


    Qiu Nian pondered for a long time, probably thinking seriously about what happened this morning, and then, Zhang Xian continued to ask, "Tell me about what Liu Tan was doing this morning, and what you were doing."


    After Miss got up, she usually walked around the yard. Miss said that it was good for my body to breathe fresh air in the morning, so I made tea for Miss in the kitchen, at that time Miss seemed to have been stabbed in the foot, I hurriedly went to check on Miss''s condition, I don''t know who was so wicked as to insert a needle into the yard, at that time I saw Miss''s pain, so I hurriedly helped Miss to go to her room. I wanted to call a doctor, but Miss refused, so I had to drink tea first. As he spoke, Qiu Nian wanted to cry again, but Bai Yixuan had speculated in his heart. Right now, there were two possibilities, one was that needle, and the other was the pot of tea.


    Zhang Xian continued to ask, but this question did not cross Bai Yixuan''s mind, "Why does your young miss place so much importance on that pot of tea?"


    Qiu Nian seemed to be a little hesitant, but he still said, "It''s because it''s said that that pot of tea can change your body, and because young miss''s complexion is getting better and better, young miss thinks that it''s all because of that pot of tea, so he takes it seriously. He needs to consume it on time every single day, and he will never forget it."


    "Liu sir, your home should be very big, right?" Zhang Xian asked.


    The Liu sir nodded.


    "Then how did you know that your young lady had a needle pricking her leg in your yard?" Zhang Xian''s questions were extremely important, causing Bai Yixuan to feel that the new county magistrate''s ability to judge cases was extremely strong. She was also very impressed with her ability to grasp the most crucial point, so she did not think of these questions.


    Qiu Nian was startled, and then said, "Our young miss was pricked by needles outside the kitchen."

 C51

    This was extremely strange. The Liu Family was so big, yet this young miss was able to walk all the way to the kitchen. Zhang Xian asked, "Is your house''s yard big enough, why would your young miss go to the kitchen?"


    "Because Miss always goes to see if the tea is ready in the morning, Miss always goes to the kitchen to take a stroll every day." Qiu Nian replied.


    "Is that needle still there?"


    "And tea bowls."


    "They were all on the table. At that time, the young miss'' situation was sudden, so she didn''t have the time to clean them up."


    Although this case was not over yet, his relationship with Bai Yixuan should be stopped here. After all, the yamen''s people still had to go to the Liu Family to check, and there was no longer any need for him to be the witness. So he left first.


    When she returned home, it was already almost night. Bai Yixuan had yet to prepare a medicinal bath for Bai Family A''jie, so her movements were extremely anxious. Bai Yixiao came out of her wheelchair to look at Family sister''s somewhat haggard expression and immediately asked, "Xuan Er, what happened to you? Did you not make it smooth going to hospital today, or did that Master Mu make things difficult for you? "


    Otherwise, how would Bai Yixiao feel that Master Mu was bullying her? Bai Yixuan still explained in a good-natured manner, "No, I didn''t even see Master Mu when I went to hospital today, how could Master Mu bully me? Sis A, you''re thinking too much!"


    "Then what happened to you?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    "It''s just that today, there was a patient who wasn''t treated well. When he came, he was already dead. After that, it was a little scary. I was just scared a little bit." Bai Yixuan replied.


    Bai Yixiao worriedly said, "Looks like Big Brother''s words were not wrong, this is indeed not suitable for girls to do. Xuan Er, if you think it''s no good, then don''t go."


    Bai Yixuan was helpless, this was simply not the same thing. Bai Yixuan had always felt that she was extremely brave, and no matter who it was, she would feel that today''s matter was really scary. However, Bai Yixuan was still not prepared to tell her weak sister about such a terrifying thing, and could only bear with it and continue to silently boil the medicine.


    Bai Yixiao''s leg did not have any other reactions. Other than feeling the pain and feeling of numbness, she still could not help, but Bai Yixuan was not in a hurry either, as long as Bai Yixiao was not in a hurry, then it would be fine. The medicine might take effect someday, and right now, other than the medicinal bath, Bai Yixuan had an additional mission to give Bai Yixiao acupuncture.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan definitely did not know that the His sister was secretly praising him. However, she was worried that Bai Yihui would advise him not to work in the hospital when she returned at night, so Bai Yixuan was truly afraid of this big brother.


    In the end, when Bai Yihui returned at night, he did not pester Bai Yixuan, but there was actually a cute girl who inexplicably pestered Bai Yihui.


    When Bai Yixuan saw the two of them pulling at each other at the door at night, he felt that it was extremely spicy, and she started to cough loudly. Then, at the same time, Bai Yihui and the woman simultaneously noticed Bai Yixuan, who was standing at the door with a faint smile on her face.


    This time, the Big Brother Bai was really panicking. She hurriedly flung away the lady''s hand and ran in front of Bai Yixuan like a wisp of smoke, before saying, "Xuan Er, why are you standing at the door?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "If I didn''t stand at the door, wouldn''t I not be able to see you holding hands with a little girl?"


    Bai Yihui''s face flushed red as he quickly explained, "It''s not like that, it was that young lady who pestered me, I had no choice, but she chased after me!"


    Bai Yixuan did not expect the His elder brother to be so bashful, but the young lady chased after him casually, looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "You must be Bai Yihui''s little sister, he''s really pretty. If only I could be as pretty as you!"


    Bai Yixuan saw the little girl''s appearance clearly, and knew that she was truly a very sweet kind of girl. She didn''t know what this little girl took a fancy to in the His elder brother, and didn''t know if His elder brother was really unenlightened, or if he really didn''t like this girl.


    But Bai Yixuan still introduced herself, "I am Bai Yixuan."


    Bai Yixuan was a little confused now, why would they be together in this kind of competition, where they could only choose the most beautiful competition? On the other hand, Bai Yihui was unhappy, "Hurry up and leave, don''t bother my sister."


    Chang Zigeng was unwilling to let him go, "Brother Bai, it''s not like I''m going to eat your sister."


    However, it was clear that Bai Yihui''s expression was not well, and this Chang Zigeng was not in a good position to say anything else. Seeing that Bai Yixuan was still smiling and not saying anything, Chang Zigeng finally gave up and turned to leave.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan knew that the Bai Family A''jie must have told him because she was worried about him messing around, but how did that little girl know that she was going to participate in the tournament?


    Seeing that Bai Yihui did not answer, Bai Yixuan was already prepared to let him go, "Who is that young lady?"


    Bai Yihui laughed bitterly, "He is the sister of a blacksmith from our place. He usually likes to cause trouble, but who would have thought that he would insist on coming to our house to see what you look like today."


    Bai Yixuan asked: "How did she know about me?"


    "It''s all because of the blueprints you drew that we all know about you. Today, when I heard my brother boasting about my sister''s looks, I couldn''t help but say that you were also good-looking. In the end, that blacksmith said that his sister was someone who was going to participate in a beauty contest, so I couldn''t hold it in any longer ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, this kind of thing still needed to be compared, could it be that participating in the beauty contest already meant that she was good-looking?


    After confirming that Bai Yixuan was not angry, Bai Yihui started to ask Bai Yixuan about that beauty pageant. She told him about that reason once again, but she was not prepared to tell him the truth, or else she definitely would not be able to go up. Bai Yihui nodded and said, "We, Xuan Er, are so good-looking, so we can definitely get first place."


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "Big brother, you are too confident in me, there are so many people better looking than me..."


    "Anyway, I think my sister is the most beautiful!"


    Bai Yixuan had never seen a black Hibiscus, nor did she know where a black Hibiscus would appear, so the method to make these poisons was extremely insignificant to Bai Yixuan, and she did not know who found out the secret recipe for this poison. In any case, Bai Yixuan had decided to protect this book well, and it would be him.


    had never seen a dead person before, nor had he ever seen someone die by his side. Furthermore, the way they died was extremely strange, so he did not know how Zhang Xian was doing, and could ask Qiu Wenwen about it when she was free.


    When Bai Yixuan was bored to death and flipped open the page of Hibiscus Mutabilis, he realized that she had missed a page. The one on the back was where Black Hibiscus grew up, seedling border.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know if this place and the historical seedling border were the same place, but in short, this place had too many legends and stories, so it wasn''t strange for there to be something like this.


    Because half of her face had a birthmark when she was born, which was the Yin and Yang face that everyone spoke of. This appearance was regarded as unknown by the people in the village, especially in the seedling border, which was especially superstitious, and then this woman was abandoned by her family, or even by the entire village. No one had ever been able to come down from that mountain. However, this woman did not die, but instead survived valiantly inside the mountain, and even developed the most powerful insect poison called the Hibiscus Mutabilis.


    That woman was extremely insane. She believed that she had not been able to get the favor of others and did not even have a smile on her face. She had killed all of them. Instead, she had gotten the smiles of the entire village.


    The story did not tell her the end result, but Bai Yixuan shuddered at the sight of it. This girl was definitely unfortunate, but in her heart, she must have been sick at the end.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what the woman''s final outcome would be, but if she wasn''t saved, even if she was avenged, she wouldn''t be happy.


    Since it was the seedling border''s poison, then the person who poisoned it must be someone from the seedling border. Bai Yixuan thought for a moment and then shook her head. After all, the previous master of the space of jade pendant did not say that she was from the seedling border. Since the previous master of the jade pendant knew about it, it meant that there was some other way to know the recipe of the poison. But why would this person who wanted to kill use this Hibiscus Mutabilis? If this poison could be administered without any reaction, it could have been any other type of poison, or any other ordinary poison. Why would he use this poison in such a manner?


    There were only two possibilities. The first was that the person was extremely confident in his medicine, and thought that no one would be able to recognize him. If Bai Yixuan admitted it, if it was not for him, she would have thought that Liu Tan had suddenly died from a disease, and there was a high possibility that some mysterious event was involved.


    Of course, there was another possibility. This person using Hibiscus Mutabilis was a perfect copy of this story, which meant that the person who poisoned him also wanted revenge.


    Bai Yixuan thought that if her head really hurt, he would still decide to sleep. After all, this wasn''t her responsibility.

 C52

    When she woke up on the second day, Bai Yixuan had already felt the might of summer, so Bai Yixuan guessed that the place she was staying should be in the south. In her previous life, Bai Yixuan was a pure northerner, so she had never experienced the high temperature in the north.


    Bai Yixuan facepalmed herself in the mirror, and felt that she was still extremely satisfied. After packing up, Bai Yixuan was still prepared to go to the hospital, but she didn''t expect to meet that Chang Zigeng again.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan didn''t have a good impression of this Chang Zigeng, but she felt that this little girl was a little willful. It was just that this Chang Zigeng was wrapped around his brother''s heart and he didn''t know what his purpose for approaching him was.


    Big Brother Bai had some urgent matters to attend to this morning, so he left early.


    Chang Zigeng was obviously very excited to see Bai Yixuan, the little girl had obviously dressed up today. Her face was covered with rouge, and her body was dressed in a light pink light muslin dress, making her look extremely beautiful. Bai Yixuan liked beautiful things, but when she saw this little girl, she couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "Sister Yi Xuan, since you''re so good-looking, don''t always wear white. If not, I''ll give you some other colors of clothes!" Chang Zigeng''s tone was very soft. Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows slightly, how could she not know that this little girl was ridiculing her for not having enough money, but it was alright. She did not care, but her arrogant attitude still needed to be improved.


    "How old are you?" Bai Yixuan suddenly asked.


    Chang Zigeng stared blankly for a moment before replying subconsciously, "Seventeen years old."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sixteen this year, so don''t call me sister. I feel that my lifespan has been shortened a lot."


    Chang Zigeng''s face turned red, but immediately returned back to normal and said, "Then I will call you by name. Yi Xuan, do you have time today?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I''m preparing to go to hospital."


    "Yi Xuan, do you know what the beauty contest will be like?"


    Bai Yixuan continued to shake her head. She really didn''t know, she hadn''t really cared about this matter.


    "Other than her good looks, she''s also good at singing and dancing, or embroidery. I know that the preliminaries are all about talent performances. Yi Xuan, what are you going to act out?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head and thought about it, "I don''t know."


    Chang Zigeng was helpless, "Originally, I wanted to say that this first talent show could only be performed by two people, but I don''t know anyone else either, so I wanted to be together with big sister Yi Xuan."


    "You''re calling me big sister again?" Bai Yixuan protested. At least she was a little young in this world.


    Chang Zigeng could only change his words, "Sister Yi Xuan, are you alright? Forget it, do you want to come with me?"


    Chang Zigeng obviously had his own little thoughts, because even though Bai Yixuan was beautiful, Chang Zigeng had to admit that he still couldn''t help but to believe it when he heard Bai Yihui boasting about how beautiful her little sister was. It was just that last night, when he saw Bai Yixuan''s appearance, Chang Zigeng had already changed his mind, and it wasn''t because of that laughable hairpin either.


    Originally, Chang Zigeng had already found a woman, but that woman was not as good-looking as Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan was also thinking, but she really wasn''t too concerned about this matter, but she could guess what this girl''s intentions were. She also had a wish to win, which Bai Yixuan then raised her eyebrows and asked, "I don''t have any talent."


    Chang Zigeng was overjoyed. He felt that Bai Yixuan''s attitude was just to agree, so he hurriedly said, "Yi Xuan, do you know how to dance?"


    Bai Yixuan thought about it, maybe she knew how to dance on the streets, because she had joined a dancing club in university, she might even practice some martial arts or something, but these things would not count.


    So Bai Yixuan still shook her head.


    Chang Zigeng was not discouraged, after all, Bai Yixuan was pretty. She patiently asked, "Then do you know how to embroider?"


    Bai Yixuan had never touched anything like embroidery, alright?


    Bai Yixuan continued to shake her head.


    Chang Zigeng continued to ask in despair, "Then do you know how to play musical instruments?"


    Bai Yixuan actually knew how to make guitars, but in this era, there shouldn''t be any guitars. But I wonder if the Big Brother Bai can make it, if she can make it, then she can use the guitars, but right now, Bai Yixuan doesn''t know if Bai Yihui can do it, so she could only shake her head.


    Chang Zigeng was in complete despair, "Then what do you know?"


    So Bai Yixuan was a woman with a face but no brain?


    Bai Yixuan thought for a long time, "Or maybe we can sing?"


    "Sing ¡­" Although Chang Zigeng felt that it was not very reliable, "Are you sure you can sing?"


    Bai Yixuan was still very confident, because in her previous life, his grandfather liked to listen to Peking Opera. Bai Yixuan had even lowered her voice following his grandfather''s lead, but this body did not have a hanging voice, so Bai Yixuan felt that the condition of this body was still not bad. Looking at Chang Zigeng''s disbelieving expression, Bai Yixuan did not care at all, "I''m sure, so what song is everyone singing now?"


    Bai Yixuan did not actually understand the music culture of this world.


    Bai Yixuan felt that singing poetry was really meaningless. She then looked at Chang Zigeng and said, "How about I teach you how to sing something new?"


    Chang Zigeng felt that it was unreliable.


    Then, Bai Yixuan said, "Don''t you want to win?


    Chang Zigeng nodded with difficulty.


    Bai Yixuan did not actually think about teasing Chang Zigeng, but she felt that singing those poems was meaningless. Although Chang Zigeng could not sing it, she remembered a song that she really liked in her previous life, called "The Thread Playing".


    Bai Yixuan decided to go back and copy out the lyrics to the song to Chang Zigeng first, "Come back and find me tomorrow, I''ll give you the lyrics."


    "Lyrics?" Chang Zigeng was still a little worried.


    "Just what you want to sing. Don''t worry, I''ll teach you how to sing."


    Looking at Bai Yixuan''s elegant back, Chang Zigeng still felt that he was dragged into a pit.


    When Bai Yixuan arrived at the hospital, shesheaw Master Mu, whom she had not seen for a long time, but she still felt a little guilty about seeing Master Mu. After all, he did not set a good signboard for Mu Zhengfeng''s hospital, and one of the patients that came yesterday died immediately. Although this matter could not be blamed on Bai Yixuan, he still felt a little guilty about it.


    Mu Zhengfeng did not care about this matter at all, he only went over and welcomed them, "Bai Er xiaojie, it''s really great that I found out you came to hospital last night."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Master Mu, I''m sorry. I only came here for such a long time, and then something like that happened yesterday."


    Mu Zhengfeng said, "I am already very happy that you were able to come. I don''t blame you for yesterday''s matter, but Miss''s ability should definitely be able to cure even more patients."


    After talking with Mu Zhengfeng for a while, Bai Yixuan told him some modern methods of recovery. Mu Zhengfeng listened with interest, and after noon, the number of patients increased, and Mu Zhengfeng left.


    During lunch time, Bai Yixuan actually saw a sneaky figure, and then, like a gust of wind, Qiu Wenwen ran in.


    "Bai Bai, is this the crime scene?"


    Bai Yixuan saw many patients looking in her direction and she couldn''t wait to gag Qiu Wenwen. Just as Bai Yixuan was about to gag Qiu Wenwen, she then saw Zhang Xian and Zhan Yue, who were both dressed casually in the crowd.


    This was the first thought that came to Bai Yixuan''s mind. Then, that cold and serious Zhang Xian came forward and carried Qiu Wenwen back.


    "Could white girl speak with me for a moment?" Zhang Xian opened his mouth.


    On the other hand, Bai Yixuan did not reject her.


    "Bai Bai, I felt that you were powerful after Zhan Yue told me about you!"


    Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows, "What did Master Zhan say about me?"


    "Zhan Yue said that people will die wherever you go!"


    So, in the end, what was so amazing about this place that Bai Yixuan could not understand what was going on in Qiu Wenwen''s brain.


    Zhan Yue did not expect Qiu Wenwen to say it out loud, but her expression still did not change. Zhan Yue only looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "How are the preparations for the white girl''s competition going?"


    Bai Yixuan curled her lips, "Very good."


    "Alright." Zhang Xian stopped Zhan Yue''s desire to continue talking nonsense, and asked directly, "I want to know how white girl found out about the medicinal prescription?"


    Bai Yixuan did not expect that his argument did not convince this Zhang Xian. Instead, it made Zhang Xian feel that he had lied, "Why do you ask that?"


    "I asked all the doctors in the city, but no one knew that there was such a poison. Just when I was wondering if you were making it up, Master Zhan told me about the secret recipe from the previous case."


    Of course Bai Yixuan knew which case Zhan Yue was talking about, it was naturally about Xiao Ruoshui''s case.


    "I''m sure Miss is proficient in medicine, because Miss can be a teacher in the hospital, but I don''t understand why you would lie about the source of this medicinal prescription."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Master, on what basis do you think I am lying?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head, "Actually, I saw it in the Hundred Poison Record. The reason I lied is because the poison there is unimaginable, so I do not want Master to know about it."


    Zhang Xian was startled, he did not expect Bai Yixuan to say it so straightforwardly.


    "But even if I lied about it, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t even know Liu Tan." Bai Yixuan said, "There is also the raw black hibiscus flower that the Hibiscus Mutabilis need, and they are only available in the seedling border, I have never been to the seedling border!"

 C53

    Zhang Xian and Zhan Yue left first, leaving behind a skipping Qiu Wenwen.


    Qiu Wenwen said, "Bai Bai Bai, this case is really strange, I think Zhang Xian has lost a lot of weight."


    Bai Yixuan did not answer.


    Qiu Wenwen continued, "I told you, there''s a problem with the tea, not the needle."


    Bai Yixuan nodded.


    "Even you aren''t interested in Bai Bai? Don''t you want to know who did it?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head.


    "Bai Bai ¡­" That tea that is said to be able to morph, is it really the same tea that Liu Tan drank that can morph? "


    Bai Yixuan felt that this era was not yet over where the advanced fattening tea should have appeared. Even in the modern era, there were still many fake fattening tea, so Bai Yixuan felt that it must be fake.


    "It''s fake, don''t believe it." Bai Yixuan decisively said, "Ah Wen, I''m going back to see a doctor."


    "Oh." Qiu Wenwen pouted. "Bai Bai Qi, you''re not as cute as you were when you were young."


    Bai Yixuan retorted, "You''re not as smart as you were when you were young."


    Qiu Wenwen ran off with her face covered in dust.


    When Bai Yixuan returned to the hospital, he was treating a Old woman, but the Old woman''s expression was still alright. She was only holding her stomach and screaming about how painful it was, Bai Yixuan felt that she didn''t even need to check her pulse to know that this Old woman was definitely an accumulator of food.


    Bai Yixuan thought like this and returned to her seat. Unexpectedly, when the Old woman saw Bai Yixuan, her eyes immediately lit up, and then, he asked Du Jinkun, "Who is that lady?"


    There was only one lady here, so Du Jinkun naturally knew who Old woman was asking about. It was just that he knew that Old woman was a matchmaker, and frequently came to his place to treat his accumulated food. The reason for his accumulated food was mostly because he had eaten too much during the wedding banquet, so Du Jinkun decided to be more careful.


    "It''s our teacher, Bai Er xiaojie."


    Old woman was a little surprised, "It''s actually also a doctor. What a pity, that''s right, if this lady was a lady from some noble family, no one would have come to propose marriage with his."


    Du Jinkun said, "Don''t get involved with Bai Er xiaojie."


    Old woman said, "Don''t worry, if there''s anything suitable, we will still have to introduce him to the young miss!"


    Then, he pulled his hand back and ran over to Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan was a little suspicious, thinking that this Old woman was probably just an ordinary food accumulation problem, that''s why Du Jinkun couldn''t see it.


    But since the Old woman had already extended his hands, Bai Yixuan did not reject, and could only seriously check the Old woman''s pulse. Unexpectedly, the Old woman opened his mouth and said, "I am the Hsieh''s wife, I dare to ask for the young lady''s name."


    Bai Yixuan had never cared about the name, it was actually as if she had told her a name in her previous life, "My name is Bai Yixuan, it''s just a matter of hoarding food, don''t you know where you feel uncomfortable?"


    The Hsieh''s wife smiled, "There''s nothing wrong with that. I just think that the lady is pleasing to the eye, her treatment will definitely be better than that rotten old man."


    Bai Yixuan felt that the atmosphere was strange, then Hsieh''s wife continued to speak, "Has Miss ever betrothed anyone to me?"


    "Never." Bai Yixuan was starting to doubt this old woman''s profession.


    "Does that girl have anyone she likes?"


    Bai Yixuan continued to shake her head.


    "I''m a famous matchmaker in this area. If you don''t mind, how many people should I introduce to you?"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, she felt that this old granny''s job was abnormal, as expected, but Bai Yixuan still rejected her politely, "No need, I still don''t have any plans for now."


    "But a man should marry, a woman should marry ¡­" The Hsieh''s wife still wanted to say something, but Bai Yixuan had already finished writing the prescription and pushed it into the Hsieh''s wife''s hands, "Capture the ingredients over there."


    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s expression, Hsieh''s wife could not refuse, so he had no choice but to turn around and obediently grab the medicine.


    After tiring for a day, when she went back at night, she still went to prepare Bai Yixiao''s medicinal bath. After finishing the acupuncture, Bai Yixuan went back to the courtyard to take a seat.


    "I wonder where Ninth Prince is now." white father''s voice.


    The white mother shook her head, "It''s useless for us to worry. Right now, hiding here isn''t like before.


    The white father sighed, "Back then, it was really my fault. If I hadn''t acted on impulse and stayed in the city, perhaps I could have taken care of things from there, and not be like now, who doesn''t know anything and can do nothing."


    The white mother also sighed, then the two of them went silent for a long time. The white parent must be related to the Imperial Family, but who exactly was this Ninth Prince, to actually make the white father and the white mother worry so much, Bai Yixuan could only think about it on her own, the white father and the white mother definitely wouldn''t think that their conversation was listened to by others, Bai Yixuan crept back into the house, and recalled that she had not written the lyrics yet.


    After grinding the ink, Bai Yixuan relied on her perfect memory to write down the lyrics of "Tactics of the Tactics of the Tactics" and then went to bed. This time, Bai Yixuan once again started to rummage through the small rooms in space of jade pendant.


    It was just that although the house was small, there was simply too much medical knowledge inside it. Bai Yixuan flipped through until dawn and still didn''t manage to find anything. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, Bai Yixuan actually heard a ruckus in the courtyard.


    "I''m here to look for Yi Xuan. Hurry and get out of the way, I''m a guest!"


    Bai Yihui did not let him, "We, Xuan Er, hate you so much that we don''t want to see you."


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was really interesting to hear these two people arguing, it was more like the kind that was born to be enemies. She walked out and stopped the excited Bai Yihui, "Good big brother, I did indeed get Miss Chang to look for me."


    Bai Yihui seemed to still be somewhat unwilling, yet Chang Zigeng was constantly sticking his tongue out at him in a provocative manner. He was truly young and childish, Bai Yixuan pulled Chang Zigeng into his own room and said, "Why are you always arguing with my big brother?"


    "I didn''t argue with him. He was the one who always provoked me." Chang Zigeng felt that he had probably gone overboard with his words, after all, Bai Yixuan was Bai Yihui''s little sister. In other words, her big brother wasn''t so well off, and now that the two of them were cooperating, there was no way he could afford to lose decorum with her. Of course, Bai Yixuan wouldn''t get angry just because of such a small matter, but she felt that Bai Yihui was a little different from other people, as if she had become especially childish when facing Chang Zigeng.


    However, the most important task for them right now was to pass the preliminaries. Although the two of them were very confident in their looks, they were both working hard to be able to amaze everyone in the first round of preliminaries.


    Bai Yixuan frowned and nodded, "I guess so."


    It was true that she had written it, but the lyrics were different.


    Bai Yixuan said snappily, "Sing with your mouth."


    Chang Zigeng was already at a loss for words. Actually, this poem was very beautiful, and some words were even extremely alluring. Or, "Make humility absolute." Although these words were already considered very reserved in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, and had become extremely unrestrained and undignified in Chang Zigeng''s eyes, but Chang Zigeng had to admit that the words that were written were indeed very good.


    Bai Yixuan was at a loss for words when she saw Chang Zigeng read the lyrics again and again, as if he was about to eat the lyrics. As for now, was completely speechless, what was this?


    Just as Bai Yixuan was about to lose her patience, she finally regained her senses and carefully asked, "Yi Xuan, can you sing this?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "Of course I know how to sing, let''s divide the paragraphs, then we can sing together, don''t worry, I will give you something simple."


    Chang Zigeng learned very seriously, and he did not know if this little girl had ever experienced a period of change in her voice, but her voice was actually very sweet, completely matching Chang Zigeng''s outer temperament. It even sounded a little childish, and Bai Yixuan seriously taught Chang Zigeng all the parts that she needed to sing, leaving him to comprehend it for himself.


    Chang Zigeng copied down the words and looked at the rest of the words that belonged to Bai Yixuan and asked, "Yi Xuan, can you sing your part? Didn''t you say that your tone and tone are different?"


    Bai Yixuan of course did not reject him, since she would have heard it sooner or later anyway, and then Bai Yixuan sang a little song in the theater. The moment the voice came out, Chang Zigeng had already stood up from the chair, his face was filled with shock, how could there be such a beautiful singing method, or perhaps it was a technique that Bai Yixuan had taught him just now, such singing was simply too pleasing to listen to.


    Seeing that Chang Zigeng was extremely interested, Bai Yixuan expressed that she could teach her, but she never thought that the power of a drama could actually make this weird little girl, Chang Zigeng, become so obedient. Bai Yixuan felt that it was a little strange, because Chang Zigeng''s attitude towards him changed too quickly, almost to the point where it was impossible to guard against.

 C54

    Her days passed quickly, yet Bai Yixuan was not idle at all. In the day, he would go to the hospital to look after the patients and save the dying and tend to the wounded. At night, she would even need to practice that song with Chang Zigeng.


    There were even several times when he wanted to invite Bai Yixuan to dinner at his home, and had no other reason to reject it. Thus, he agreed to Chang Zigeng''s suggestion today, and didn''t know what kind of family background this Chang Zigeng had, which was why he raised such a proud and arrogant little girl.


    was a little surprised when he arrived at Chang Zigeng''s house, not because his family was too wealthy, but instead because her family looked too ordinary. Chang Zigeng felt a little embarrassed, and then smiled bashfully, "Our family is actually a little shabby, Yi Xuan, are you not used to it?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head. She just could not understand, since Chang Zigeng''s family was not rich, then where did Chang Zigeng buy so many beautiful clothes.


    Then, Chang Zigeng explained it to Bai Yixuan, "I am the only girl in my house, and I have four big brothers who are more fond of me. Actually, I also hope to be able to get more people''s attention on this matter, and maybe get the attention of some noble person."


    It seemed like this little girl was really spoiled by her family. Bai Yixuan thought of her big brother Bai Yihui, if there were four of them who were to simultaneously pet him, Bai Yixuan felt that she would definitely not be able to take it.


    ''s mother was smiling as she stood at the door. Then, she said, "This must be the white girl. She''s really good-looking, even more beautiful than our son Geng!"


    Chang Zigeng was unhappy, "Mother, you should say that the two of us are equally beautiful, how can you only boast about Xuan Yi?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Zi Geng is indeed good-looking."


    normal mother said, "Come in quickly, don''t stand at the door and speak."


    Once he entered the house, without waiting for the normal mother to brew the tea, Chang Zigeng dragged Bai Yixuan to his own house, and then proudly showed the lyrics he had written these past few days to Bai Yixuan.


    "Yi Xuan, you''re really too awesome. I can''t get enough of these lyrics. I really feel that they''re too good. Just what kind of story is this lyrics story about?"


    Bai Yixuan pondered for a moment, then said, "It''s about a Puppet Master and a Puppet."


    She actually remembered this story. She just had the chance to understand it at that time, so it wasn''t exactly a love story. However, the relationship between the puppet and Puppeteer definitely exceeded that of love.


    "I''ve been thinking about what kind of story this is for many days, thinking that it might be the story of an Overlord and a young palace maid. In short, there''s a huge difference in status between the two, how could I have thought that it would be the story of a human puppet?"


    "Probably just a puppet teacher who was good at playing with puppets. He made a very pretty puppet and lived his entire life relying on that puppet, but because he wandered around without a home, only that puppet was left to accompany him in the end. As a result, one night, Puppeteer, because he didn''t have any firewood and felt that he had achieved nothing in his life, threw that puppet into the fire and the puppet was engulfed by the fire. Puppeteer however, is crying. "


    Chang Zigeng had never heard such a story before, to think that he would be stunned upon hearing it. He couldn''t help but feel his heart ache a little, and then, his eyes started to turn red, "This story is really sad.


    Bai Yixuan could not possibly say that she heard it from the Baidu, so she could only shake her head, "Word by word, I have heard it from god knows where."


    Chang Zigeng didn''t doubt it, but he was still immersed in the story. After that, his mood was extremely unsettled, and he felt that when he sang the song again, his mood had become downcast.


    On the contrary, Bai Yixuan saw one of Chang Zigeng''s three brothers. All of them were tall and big, and were extremely interested in Bai Yixuan.


    The Chang Clan brothers were called Chang Ziyin, Chang Zicheng, Chang Ziwei and Chang Zisuo. Other than their big brother Chang Ziyin, the other three brothers were extremely attentive to Bai Yixuan.


    The meal could be considered as a happy meal, but Chang Zigeng was still immersed in the story, unable to extricate himself.


    There was a knock on the Chang Clan''s door, and an anxious voice sounded from outside, "Is there anyone here? Is anyone there? Is anyone there? "


    normal mother immediately opened the door, and the three Chang brothers stood behind, "This aunt, who are you looking for?"


    normal mother was sure that she had never seen this old lady before. She turned her head to look at the Chang Clan''s three brothers and the three of them shook their heads.


    "I am Yang Xuandou''s mother. I want to know if our family''s profound energy has ever come to find your daughter, Chang Zigeng." The aunt''s expression was very anxious, and his face was very pale. Her clothes were also very simple, but he looked a bit worn out.


    normal mother answered, "You are looking for our son? But I haven''t seen Ziheng bring back a girl called Xuandu. "


    Chang Zigeng and Bai Yixuan were initially talking inside the house, but when they heard the commotion outside, they came out. Chang Zigeng asked, "Is someone looking for me?"


    The aunt was extremely excited, she quickly stepped forward and grabbed onto Chang Zigeng''s hand, "You must be Zi Geng, have you seen our family''s Profound Capital? She has already been missing for three days."


    Chang Zigeng''s expression was extremely strange, of course he knew who Yang Xuandou was, he was one of her previous teammates, but after seeing Bai Yixuan, she gave up on him.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Xuandou would still try to look for her three days ago. It was obvious that he had already made it clear that he was not going to cooperate with her, that Yang Xuandou''s aptitude was average, only that the embroidery needle was better, which was why Chang Zigeng had thought of cooperating with her.


    "I haven''t seen Xuandu for the past few days. Are you sure that all of the Xuan came to find me? I''ve been with Yi Xuan for the past few days."


    Bai Yixuan on the other hand, was listening with raised eyebrows. It seemed that Chang Zigeng was hiding something from him, such as who exactly was this Yang Xuandou, and Chang Zigeng had yet to say anything, Bai Yixuan felt that this person must be related to the beauty contest. Otherwise, why would Chang Zigeng''s gaze when looking at him earlier be so dodgy?


    That aunt was unwilling to forgive him, "My family''s Xuanji clearly said that he wanted to go find you, and even said that he wanted to participate in the competition with you. Are you preparing to turn hostile!?"


    Chang Zigeng was very angry, "Why is your daughter looking for me? I''ve already made it clear to your daughter that I''m not going to work with her, so she probably found an excuse to go out. In any case, I''ve never seen her before, do you believe me? "


    This Chang Zigeng''s temper was really not good, Bai Yixuan thought, Chang Zigeng must have abandoned his because he felt that he was not very pretty, and asked him to participate in the competition. It looks like Chang Zigeng''s desire to live was extremely strong.


    Chang Zigeng was extremely angry, and upon seeing the understanding look on Bai Yixuan''s face, he knew that Bai Yixuan must have guessed something.


    In the end, not only did this old lady not leave, she sat down in front of the Chang Clan''s gate. Her snot and tears flowed down her face as she howled, causing the bystanders to glance at her.


    Bai Yixuan thought it was strange, even if this Yang Xuandou really came to look for Chang Zigeng, this aunt did not need to be so sure, it was as if she got involved with Chang Zigeng.


    Chang Zigeng was upset, and the three elder brothers were even more cautious in their fear of angering Family sister. The youngest fourth brother wanted to go out and kick out that aunt, but Bai Yixuan opened her mouth first, "Yang Xuandou? Your former partner? "


    Chang Zigeng listlessly nodded his head, "Yanxuan, but I really haven''t seen her again."


    Bai Yixuan did not care about this matter, and only frowned slightly at the big aunt outside the door, "Did you offend this Yang Xuandou, so she deliberately sought to anger you. How could he have such a mother?


    When Bai Yixuan said this, Chang Zigeng also felt that something was amiss. He immediately left the room, and walked towards that big aunt, which was the poplar mother, "Are you Yang Xuandou''s mother or not?"


    That poplar mother was startled, then asked back, "What do you mean?"


    Although she knew that Yang Xuandou was a little more honest, since she had the ambition to join this beauty pageant, she shouldn''t be a pure Xiao Bai. Chang Zigeng thought that the person in front of him should not be someone Yang Xuandou had specially come to disgust her.


    "Literally."


    Bai Yixuan was afraid that something bad would happen so she immediately followed them out. Behind him were the mighty Chang Clan''s three brothers.


    poplar mother''s face was flushed red from anger. Bai Yixuan was sure that this person was Yang Xuandou''s mother, but she seemed to be hiding something, so before Chang Zigeng and poplar mother could speak, Bai Yixuan had already opened her mouth, "How are you so sure that your daughter is here with Chang Zigeng?"


    poplar mother was startled, then shouted: "Anyways, my daughter asked me to look for Chang Zigeng back then."


    Bai Yixuan continued to ask, "Even if you came to look for Zi Geng, so what? Zi Geng can''t possibly let your daughter go.


    Bai Yixuan''s eyes were deep, as if she had understood something. Seeing it, the poplar mother was a little scared, "What can I know? My daughter hasn''t returned home for three days, of course I''m worried ¡­ So, let me take a look ¡­ " poplar mother had already begun to speak incoherently.


    Bai Yixuan asked again, "Since you have already disappeared for three days, why did you come looking for me today?"


    poplar mother stammered to the point that she was unable to speak, then directly said, "Anyway, my daughter is with you."


    Bai Yixuan said, "Who told you that your daughter is here, or was it simply your daughter who told you?"


    Finally, the poplar mother seemed to have collapsed, "Actually, my daughter wasn''t necessarily the same as yesterday. This morning, I received a letter, saying that I was to come to your house to find my daughter, and that my daughter had already disappeared for three days, and it even told me that you abandoned my daughter and chose to compete with someone else."

 C55

    Chang Zigeng naturally blushed again, and then, his eyes continued to look at Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan, however, did not care about this matter, and only continued to ask, "Then do you know who wrote that letter, and whether it was written by your daughter?"


    poplar mother shook her head, "My daughter can''t read a few big words, she doesn''t know how to write."


    The ancient society of all evil ¡­ Bai Yixuan sighed and asked, "Is it your daughter''s friend''s prank or something?"


    "My daughter doesn''t have any friends. Other than hearing about Chang Zigeng a few days ago, there''s really no one else." poplar mother was also very anxious.


    "Then why didn''t you report it to the government?" Chang Zigeng finally could not hold back and interjected, this time Bai Yixuan did not stop her from nodding his head in acknowledgement, but poplar mother still replied after a while, "Because the letter said that if I report it, my daughter will not be able to return."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, this really was a kidnapping case, and she could even get involved in this, it was really enough. She didn''t know who was so bored, but Bai Yixuan had actually decided to kidnap him and then blame it on Chang Zigeng.


    Bai Yixuan still said, "I think you should go and report this to the officials. Chang Zigeng doesn''t know anything about this matter, maybe your daughter is playing a prank on you."


    The poplar mother was still worried, Bai Yixuan said, "Since that''s the case, Zi Geng and I will accompany you to report to the officials, is that enough?"


    Chang Zigeng was still unwilling, he had already dragged her away. In truth, Chang Zigeng was not only giving in to Bai Yixuan''s talent, he was also giving in to her arm strength.


    When the few of them arrived at County Yamen, Bai Yixuan was already familiar with the road, and then, she saw Qiu Wenwen disguised as a yamen. The moment Qiu Wenwen saw Bai Yixuan, he excitedly patted Bai Yixuan''s shoulders. "Did you come to see me?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head coldly. She did not want to continue watching this fake bearded Qiu Wenwen bounce around, "I''m here to report to the officials."


    "Wow, you just ran into a dead man again?"


    Bai Yixuan remained indifferent, "No, it''s just that the Old woman wanted to report that her daughter is missing."


    Qiu Wenwen nodded her head, placing the few of them inside, and then said, "Wait for me to call Zhang Xian, he''s reading the book again!"


    Bai Yixuan tried to imagine how hard it was for a serious face like Zhang Xian to say everything she had read...


    When they arrived at the great hall, Zhang Xian was already sitting upright. The Old woman fell to his knees and cried, "Master, they kidnapped my daughter!"


    Bai Yixuan''s face was full of question marks. This was not how the script was written, how did it end up as Chang Zigeng''s kidnapping again? What does it have to do with him?


    Zhang Xian, however, did not say anything, and only looked at Bai Yixuan as he asked, "It''s you again."


    Bai Yixuan nodded innocently, "Master, it has nothing to do with me, before today, I did not know her daughter, and I did not even know her."


    Chang Zigeng was very angry, "You old woman, what happened? "It was clearly Yi Xuan who advised you to report to her office, but you''re trying to back out. I''ve never seen your daughter before. I''ve been practicing and singing with her these past few days, don''t wrongly accuse me."


    That poplar mother said, "My daughter originally didn''t know anyone, she only knew you, maybe it was you who did it. Otherwise, why would she ask me to find you in that letter?"


    Chang Zigeng felt that he could not answer this question. Just as he was about to roll up his sleeves and get ready to get into the fight, Qiu Wenwen quickly stopped him and said, "This is all for nothing!"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Chang Zigeng, this is a court and not your home!"


    Zhang Xian was already cold as he knocked on the door, "Bai Yixuan, tell me everything."


    Bai Yixuan had no choice but to explain everything.


    "When did your daughter go out yesterday?" Zhang Xian asked.


    "In the evening, my daughter said that she was going to buy some cosmetic powder."


    Chang Zigeng said in a strange tone, "I must be lying to you when you go out to buy rouge powder at night."


    Zhang Xian ignored her and continued to ask, "And then, he never came back?"


    The poplar mother nodded.


    "And you didn''t go out to look?"


    poplar mother said, "Of course I went out to look for her, my daughter and I relied on each other for our lives, and since Xuan Du has a simple nature, she doesn''t have any good friends, so after his father died, I stopped following my relatives, so I knew that my daughter would definitely not run away, I didn''t find her for a long time, so I wanted to go back first and wait, maybe my daughter really met with some problems, and would come back early in the morning, but there was no news from her, but someone threw a letter in front of the door. I didn''t know anything, so I went to look for my neighbor!"


    "And the letter?" Zhang Xian asked.


    poplar mother replied, "At home. I''ll go get it now."


    "No need." Zhang Xian shook his head, "Let''s go to your house to take a look now."


    Zhang Xian changed into casual clothes while Qiu Wenwen and Chang Zigeng followed after him. All along the way, Chang Zigeng was depressed and his face was even darker than usual, but Bai Yixuan didn''t care, it was just that he had that Qiu Wenwen bothering him so it wasn''t really boring.


    The Yang family was indeed very ordinary, if speaking of the Chang family, then the Yang family was very simple and crude, poplar mother was the first to enter, when he pushed open the door he saw Yang Xuandou sitting in the courtyard, he happily ran over, but Bai Yixuan noticed that something was wrong, Yang Xuandou had his eyes closed and a bright smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    Hibiscus Mutabilis?


    As expected, the moment poplar mother touched that Yang Xuandou, Yang Xuandou fell off his chair. Bai Yixuan ran over to check Yang Xuandou''s pulse, then shook his head, "There''s no longer any heartbeat or breathing."


    He actually died again? Or die from a Hibiscus Mutabilis? Bai Yixuan felt that something was strange, but she could not say anything. She frowned and said, "It''s still the Hibiscus Mutabilis."


    Chang Zigeng and poplar mother didn''t know what a Hibiscus Mutabilis was, so they definitely knew it well.


    The poplar mother did not believe him, "Don''t curse my daughter, she obviously has such a good complexion, how could she be a dead person, moreover she is smiling!"


    When he heard this, Bai Yixuan felt goosebumps all over her body. She really didn''t know what to say, how could something like that happen to him so many times, if she had known earlier she wouldn''t be eating at the Chang Clan today.


    Chang Zigeng also could not believe it, "Is he really dead? "But why does it look like I''m sleeping?"


    Bai Yixuan did not refute them, she only looked at Zhang Xian and said, "Is the letter still there?"


    poplar mother still did not believe him, but he was still unwilling to put his daughter down. "The letter is in the house, I''ll go find a doctor now, my daughter might just be asleep, she won''t be dead."


    Bai Yixuan said, "I am the doctor, I hope that you will grieve for me."


    had already entered the house to look for the letter, and Qiu Wenwen had also followed him in. Bai Yixuan looked at the white-haired man, and truly pitied her, and thought that sending the black-haired man away was an extremely painful thing in the world, just like how her grandfather had sent her away. Bai Yixuan still knelt down and patted poplar mother''s shoulder, "I definitely do not wish for you to be like this."


    Chang Zigeng wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything excessive. Poison? "


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "It''s a type of poison, after eating it, it''s like that, it looks like it''s alive, even more so than a living person''s face."


    Chang Zigeng was shocked, but he could not show it in front of the poplar mother, it was just that the more he looked at Yang Xuandou''s smile, the more creepy he became!


    Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen had already come out of the house. Qiu Wenwen then shook her head at Bai Yixuan, "There''s simply no letter."


    Zhang Xian stood behind Qiu Wenwen and asked, "Although I know that asking this question right now isn''t very good, I still have to ask you, where exactly is that letter?"


    poplar mother stood up and wiped her tears. Her body was still a little unsteady, so Bai Yixuan immediately went forward to support her. poplar mother continued to look out for her as she muttered to herself, "She''s right on the table in the room."


    As a result, when he entered the house and saw the empty table, poplar mother panicked a little, "Sir, I''ve really placed the table. Who caused my daughter''s death, you have to avenge me!"


    Zhang Xian nodded his head, "That''s only natural, it''s just that someone snuck into your house and poisoned your daughter and took away the letter.


    Bai Yixuan continued to ask, "Do you still remember the handwriting on that letter?"


    The poplar mother shook her head, "I can''t read, but the big brother next door might remember something."


    Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen walked out of the Yang family household, Qiu Wenwen had already gone to the yamen to call people, Bai Yixuan supported poplar mother and knocked on the door of the neighboring neighbor, a big brother dressed in plain clothes came out, when she saw Bai Yixuan he was startled, but Zhang Xian had already opened his mouth, "We are from the government, we have some questions for you."


    The elder brother answered, "Tell me, did I do anything wrong?"


    Zhang Xian said, "Do you still remember the letter that Auntie Yang showed you this morning?"


    The eldest brother answered, "I remember, it was a threatening letter. It was quite scary."


    "Then do you still remember the handwriting?" Bai Yixuan asked, "Or perhaps it''s a habit of writing words?"


    His elder brother scratched his head and thought for a moment. "There''s nothing special about it. It''s just that the handwriting is very delicate. It should have been read by a woman."


    Zhang Xian asked, "Are you sure there is nothing special about this place?"


    That big brother thought to himself, "It seems like that paper is better, it''s the kind of paper that''s good like our city. Ordinary people like us can''t even afford to use it."


    Very quickly, the officials arrived and took away Yang Xuandou''s body. poplar mother started crying again, Bai Yixuan had no choice but to hold onto poplar mother, Qiu Wenwen stood at the side and did not follow Zhang Xian, but Chang Zigeng looked at him warily, afraid that she would take Bai Yixuan away.


    Bai Yixuan finally calmed poplar mother down and advised her to rest first. Only then did she calm down and find the culprit or something similar.


    When Bai Yixuan, Qiu Wenwen and the others were walking back, Bai Yixuan suddenly asked, "If these two cases are done by one person, then what is the relationship between Yang Xuandou and Liu Tan?"


    Qiu Wenwen shook her head, "I remember that Liu Tan wants to join the beauty pageant as well!"


    Bai Yixuan''s mind suddenly cleared up, "Could it be for the beauty contest? But where can we find that Hibiscus Mutabilis? Who would have such a top-secret formula? " Could he be from seedling border?


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was extremely strange.

 C56

    Chang Zigeng didn''t know what Qiu Wenwen and Bai Yixuan were talking about, he only heard that one of them had died before and his face turned ugly.


    "Yi Xuan, has anyone died before? Are they also participating in the beauty contest? "


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "Don''t worry, this is just a commonality, I''ve seen Liu Tan before, and his looks are not considered outstanding. Also, if this Yang Xuandou is related to the beauty pageant, then what was the real motive behind the murderer''s actions?"


    Qiu Wenwen nodded her head in approval, "That''s right, I really can''t understand it, neither can Zhang Xian. It''s really weird, but it''s said that tomorrow''s the beauty contest, is everything alright?


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Of course." A hint of a teasing expression appeared on her face. "Just you wait! I''ll kill that Li Xueluo to the last man!"


    Qiu Wenwen realised that there were a lot of things that she did not know, and thought that she was Bai Yixuan''s best friend. Who would have thought that there would be such a person, but this woman was also very pretty, why didn''t she participate in the beauty pageant?


    Chang Zigeng couldn''t help but ask, "Elder sister, since you''re so good-looking, why didn''t you participate in the beauty pageant?"


    How could Bai Yixuan not see through her thoughts? She knew that she must have been afraid of some unforeseen event, which was why she asked this question.


    However, Qiu Wenwen did not hear it, and asked excitedly, "Am I really that good-looking? If it wasn''t for him, I would definitely be participating in the beauty contest. "


    Chang Zigeng was relieved, this person really did not participate in the beauty contest. Furthermore, this person was extremely familiar with the county magistrate, so he had better not offend him.


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes at the two.


    After returning home, the Big Brother Bai returned very early today. After seeing Bai Yixuan, he immediately asked, "Xuan Er, are you really working together with that Chang Zigeng? That little girl has a lot of ideas, you should be careful."


    Bai Yihui did not know that Bai Yixuan had eaten Chang Zigeng alive.


    Bai Yixuan laughed indifferently, that girl was truly a little weird, but she was still far from enough. After all, she had the wisdom of five thousand years of the Chinese people!


    "Zi Geng is quite obedient. Big Brother, you must have misunderstood her."


    Bai Yihui obviously did not believe him, "Tomorrow is the day you go to participate in the competition, it isn''t any important competition, so it doesn''t matter if you lose. In any case, big brother thinks that my sister is the most beautiful. "


    His elder brother was indeed a straight guy, how could he comfort girls like that? Hearing her say that, it sounded like she was saying, Sis, no matter how ugly you are, you are still the prettiest in big brother''s eyes.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan would not say those words. She just smiled and asked back, "Is big brother that sure that I will lose? "Big brother, do you want to go watch my match tomorrow?"


    He was originally afraid that the Family sister would refuse, afraid that Bai Yixuan would be shy. After hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, she was simply overjoyed, and immediately asked, "I will definitely go, Xuan Er, do you want to buy some clothes and rouge powder or something like that?


    Bai Yihui laughed honestly and said, "Don''t be polite with me, the only reason I can earn money right now is all because of Xuan Er."


    Bai Yixuan did not continue being courteous with Bai Yihui, but instead went to see Bai Yixiao. Because he was a bit busy these few days, Bai Yixuan passed the task of making the medicinal bath to white mother, and white mother also had an exquisite nine senses, naturally they did it extremely well. Bai Yixuan felt that her mother was not simple, and she wondered what relationship her parents still had with this ruler of the dynasty.


    Bai Yixiao was currently reading a book in the house. When Bai Yixuan went in, Bai Yixiao did not notice her, but was reading the book very seriously. Bai Yixuan was curious about what her big sister was reading and thus did not make a sound.


    laughed. His elder sister was really young, she was very interested in this kind of topic.


    "Yah, Xuan Er, when did you come?"


    Bai Yixuan was coughing behind him, causing Bai Yixiao to jump in shock, but when did Bai Yixuan suddenly appear, she said: "When did she come back, and was not at home recently, she has really grown up."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "This is the first time I''ve thought of you, Big Sister. Hehe, big sister, don''t you miss me?"


    Bai Yixiao tapped her forehead, "You''re getting more and more naughty, of course I miss you. You''re my sister, I don''t want you to think about anyone, are you going to participate in the competition tomorrow?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded.


    "Do you also want to go last time, you better not have any more conflicts with her, we are just ordinary citizens, we can''t afford to offend a rich person like her, but if she is truly bullying you, Xuan Er you don''t need to hold back, at worst, we can just deal with her together."


    "Thanks Sis A, I definitely won''t do anything reckless. Besides, I won''t offend anyone if they don''t offend me, so I should have already scared her away last time. That snow lotus should not be able to do anything anymore."


    Although Bai Yixiao is still a little worried, it''s still not convenient for me. Adding to that, last time Bai Yixuan was fighting with that woman because she wanted to, so Bai Yixiao felt that it was better not to go too. What if she got into trouble with Xuan Er again?


    "Don''t worry, Sis A." Seeing that Bai Yixiao was still worried, she continued, "Big brother will go with me, I will be fine, even if I were to participate in a competition, it would not be a big deal."


    It was only after Bai Yixiao heard that she was going that Bai Yixiao relaxed and said, "That''s good."


    The two sisters talked about some interesting things again. As for the matters regarding the dead bodies, Bai Yixuan did not tell his big brother or the Sis A, if they found out about this and it was not over, they would definitely think that he was in danger or something. After all, the two people who died were both members of the beauty pageant.


    When he was called out by Bai Yihui in the morning, he was a little confused, as to why the night had passed so quickly.


    "Have you forgotten, Xuan Er? You''re participating in the tournament today, and Chang Zigeng is already waiting for you outside."


    "Huh?" Bai Yixuan was still a little confused. "Big Brother, please let Zi Geng come in first."


    Chang Zigeng entered the room and saw that Bai Yixuan, who had just woken up, really hated herself for not being able to get up. She shouted softly, "Yi Xuan, you can actually still sleep?"


    Bai Yixuan retorted, "Why can''t I sleep?"


    Bai Yixuan wore a complicated green dress, it had to be said that its color was extremely striking, but after Bai Yixuan wore it, it became even more colorful, and looked extremely beautiful. The light green muslin made people think about it, and Bai Yixuan could tell that Chang Zigeng had dressed well just by looking at his expression, but in reality, Chang Zigeng had asked Bai Yixuan what color he wanted to wear today, and Bai Yixuan said that it was pink, since Chang Zigeng was truly suitable for pink, and wearing such a bright color on Chang Zigeng''s body made it look even more beautiful, making Chang Zigeng''s small face look like peach blossoms.


    The little girl haughtily glanced at Bai Yihui, and then, Bai Yihui pretended to run over to Bai Yixuan''s side while pretending to be blind, "Xuan Er, you''re really too beautiful."


    Outside, Chang Zigeng''s four brothers were all outside. Bai Yixuan could tell what kind of sisterhood the Chang Clan''s four brothers were, but when they saw Bai Yixuan, their expressions changed extremely richly. In the end, Chang Zigeng didn''t care about it at all and held Bai Yixuan''s hand, then walked towards the arena.


    Bai Yixuan had long known the location of the competition, it was the biggest restaurant in the city, Moon Shadow Tower.


    Paleogene had his own way of thinking too, the promotions seemed to be very good, and adding on to the fact that Paleogene did not have any activities, there were so many people that Bai Yixuan was shocked by the display.


    Bai Yixuan also saw that familiar person, which was the Snow Lotus. Of course, there was also Qiu Wenwen who had come to cheer for Bai Yixuan and Zhang Xian who was dressed in casual clothes.


    When Zhan Yue saw Bai Yixuan, she was shocked, it was obvious that she was shocked by Bai Yixuan''s appearance. Bai Yixuan, on the other hand, found it interesting and provocatively gave Zhan Yue a look, which meant that her boss should remember to go through the back door for him.


    Many people noticed Bai Yixuan and Chang Zigeng. Bai Yixuan being stared at was a little unnatural, but Chang Zigeng did not care at all. Bai Yixuan thought that Chang Zigeng was born to be a star, so what did it matter to him?


    The snow lotus only brushed past her shoulders, and did not cause any trouble for him. It even pretended that it did not recognize him, which was why Bai Yixuan did not go up to provoke it. She only obediently went to the back to wait.

 C57

    In modern times, this restaurant would be the main organizer of this event. An old man with a white beard was standing in front and talking with a smile on his face, this competition''s rules were also quite strange. Everyone in the audience had bought tickets, and the tickets in his hands were the votes of this year''s contestants.


    It was just that he did not know what would happen if there were more people registering. After a while, someone came and asked for their name, and then everyone came and covered their face with a veil. Bai Yixuan first wrote their name, and then took out the veil and asked curiously, "Since it''s a beauty contest, why are you wearing a veil?"


    Chang Zigeng also did not understand, but a girl dressed in yellow spoke up behind him, "The beauty selection does not only require a person''s looks, it also requires a talent, and this veil is used to prevent people from having talents but not looks, which will affect her evaluation. However, there actually isn''t much of a difference, as the performance will end in an end anyway."


    Bai Yixuan nodded in understanding, but she suddenly thought of a variety show from her previous life. She and Chang Zigeng were already waiting at the back, and from this position, she could clearly see the situation on stage, the white bearded old man was called Yue Changqing, he was the owner of the restaurant, and he even took out the final prize, which was the hairpin, and sure enough, there were a lot of women staring at him with their eyes wide open. Bai Yixuan curled her lips, she did not feel that it was good nor did she know how these people were acting, and how the old man introduced the origins of the hairpin for half a day, it seemed like it was some sort of treasure from the previous dynasty.


    saw Qiu Wenwen standing in the crowd and waving at her from afar. It was unknown what she was shouting about, but the surroundings were too noisy, and this time, Bai Yixuan really couldn''t hear it as the His elder brother and Chang Zigeng''s four big brothers were also standing in the crowd, looking towards the Family sister with faces full of anticipation. After Bai Yixuan looked at them for a while, she kept it in his heart and started to recite the lyrics in his heart.


    There were many people participating in the tournament, but they were still not as large as the auditions from her previous life, and there were probably only around fifty to sixty of them. If there were two of them, then it would only be a group of forty.


    However, Chang Zigeng was extremely pleased and he happily said to Bai Yixuan, "Yanxuan, we have a lot of time to prepare."


    Bai Yixuan facepalmed, alright, okay, okay. She really did not know how to prepare this song, she almost blurted it out, but Bai Yixuan did not want to ruin the little girl''s enthusiasm, so she silently acknowledged this number.


    The crowd was in an uproar, the original number one lady was so nervous that she was unable to stand steadily, Bai Yixuan looked at her carefully, her figure should be extremely fine, but just now, before she was wearing her veil, Bai Yixuan did not size her up, and did not know if her face could match her figure, but this lady did not have any companions, and seemed to be preparing to perform.


    After that, he introduced the people sitting in the judges'' area. Other than Zhan Yue, the owner of the restaurant, Yue Changqing, and the owner of the song and dance shop, the rest were all the spectators'' tickets.


    The girl who got first place was still trembling a little. Bai Yixuan was still quite envious of her, after all, she could easily watch the competition after the performance. Why was she so nervous?


    Her clothes were a white muslin dress embroidered with many white butterflies. Her black hair didn''t have any complicated jewelry, but there was only a patterned ribbon in it. The girl first introduced herself, "My name is Long Yuer, and my performance is a dance ¡­"


    Her voice was a little soft, and the polite voices below the stage also quieted down. This girl called Long Yu''er didn''t know what else to say, so she directly started dancing, which was probably a popular dance in the dynasty, this competition was also considered professional, and was even equipped with some music equipment, but all of them were ancient classical instruments. Bai Yixuan still didn''t give her music sheet to the people playing her zither on the stage, and the first thing she didn''t know was that if she had to write a score, she could only write a short score.


    While Bai Yixuan was thinking, Long Yuer had already finished dancing, so naturally, the main show would be taking off her veil. Bai Yixuan was also very much looking forward to it, and when she took it off, she was not disappointed, but this woman''s appearance could only be considered pretty, and it was not that ugly. There did not seem to be any reaction from the audience, and the girl seemed to be aware of her own situation, and silently went down.


    Sure enough, no matter if it was ancient times or modern times, they all looked at face. Bai Yixuan felt a little pity for this girl, in fact, if it was in the modern world, then the packaging would still be very beautiful, but without any special characteristics. Chang Zigeng was very straightforward and rolled his eyes, "This isn''t good looking, but the clothes are really good looking, no matter how well you dance, it''s useless."


    Bai Yixuan expressed that she did not recognize the retard beside him.


    The next person to go up on stage was the girl in yellow who was standing behind him. Of course, this time, the girl in yellow was accompanied by a companion, a girl in a white robe uniform. The two of them had very small bodies, and they performed painting and dancing together.


    The girl in yellow was called Zhu Ningyu, the girl in white robe was called Hu Xiaohui, the girl in white robe was the one who painted, and the girl in white robe was the one who dancing. Both of them looked extremely slim and pleasing to the eyes.


    When Zhu Ningyu finished painting and raised the painting up in front of the crowd, a burst of cheers came out, Bai Yixuan could clearly see what Zhu Ningyu was drawing, it was a life-like horse, although Bai Yixuan did not understand the drawing very well, but at the moment, she felt that the picture was very beautiful, the horse in the picture seemed to be running out, it was extremely imposing.


    Zhu Ningyu did not disappoint after taking off his veil, he was that kind of peaceful and quiet beauty, but his eyes were sharp and fierce, Hu Xiaohui was simply the face of a little girl from a small family, the second group had raised their voices a little.


    Next was the third group, fourth group, fifth group, sixth group ¡­ Bai Yixuan was bored to death watching this, the program was mostly just dancing then singing a little song, and there were even a few people playing the lute. In the tenth group, there was actually something interesting, this woman was acting venom, this was the first time Bai Yixuan had seen venom, it was extremely novel, only that this kind of thing could participate in a beauty contest.


    It was only until Group 23 that Bai Yixuan finally looked at her old rival, Li Xuenan.


    Li Xuenan should have dressed up seriously today. Even though she was wearing a veil, Bai Yixuan could still imagine the devastatingly beautiful face beneath the veil. Bai Yixuan had never denied that she had a beautiful face, because it was really very pretty, even more so than Chang Zigeng''s.


    Li Xuenan also found a partner, which made Bai Yixuan understand that the woman was called He Xiao.


    Bai Yixuan did not expect Li Xuenan to choose between playing and singing, she had brought her zither with her, the little maidservant from who knows where ran up, the He Xiao who was hugging onto a lute, it seemed like the two of them were preparing to play a song together, Li Xuenan''s voice was also very pleasant to listen to, one could not tell which of the popular songs he was singing, the cheers were extremely high, his blue robe was being blown, and Li Xuenan''s face was barely discernible, but it was filled with imagination.


    Bai Yixuan had to admit that Li Xuenan had played the Ancient Zither quite well, and had sang very well, if only her personality was not so annoying.


    Of course, she could only think about it, Bai Yixuan thought that the character of a person like her would definitely not be easily changed, if it really could change, then it would not be her, and would not force her, it had nothing to do with him.


    Li Xuenan and He Xiao took off their veils, causing a commotion when they did so, after all, Li Xuenan''s face was extremely beautiful. Although He Xiao''s looks were not bad, they were still far from being able to compare to Li Xuenan, which, on the other hand, was not a big deal. On the other hand, Chang Zigeng, who was standing at the side, was furious to the point where he was constantly muttering, "He''s only that kind of appearance, not that much worse than me.


    Bai Yixuan thought, "This little miss has a good sense of judgement of people, in an instant, I can tell that this person is an extremely powerful snow lotus."


    However, Bai Yixuan knew that this young lady had more jealous feelings, after all, this Li Xuenan looked really good. This time, when Li Xuenan walked down the stage, she glanced at Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan did not care about the provocation in her eyes.


    Chang Zigeng actually felt that something was amiss between Bai Yixuan and this Li Xuenan, but there were just too many people around so Chang Zigeng couldn''t really ask too many questions. He could only feel his heart itching, and adding that he was about to go on stage, Chang Zigeng also felt extremely nervous.


    However, this number twenty-six was truly breathtaking!

 C58

    Bai Yixuan had noticed this woman the moment she got on stage. Although she couldn''t see her appearance clearly, her natural disposition made Bai Yixuan certain that this woman was definitely a beauty that would only appear once in a hundred years. Her figure even made Bai Yixuan, this woman, feel like her bloodline was in debt, let alone those other men.


    The number twenty-six was dressed in pure white gauze, which was different from the gorgeous size one. There was nothing on the white gauze, which was pure white, but it didn''t look formal at all. On the contrary, it looked ethereal and ethereal, and her long hair didn''t fall down to her sides.


    The exposed eyes and slightly exposed white nose were undoubtedly very alluring, but Bai Yixuan felt that something was amiss but it only lasted for a moment.


    This woman was also alone and didn''t have any partners.


    When the music started, the woman had already started to move, Bai Yixuan did not know how to describe her dancing style, but it was true that there was only one dance in the sky, and the spectators were all stunned by it, that such a difficult action was truly unbelievable, and people below were already shouting, and the girls behind were also starting to move, and even Chang Zigeng who was beside his was extremely excited. Bai Yixuan faintly heard that it was possible that he had become ignorant and deaf, and asked Chang Zigeng, "What kind of dance is this, it is very famous, why is everyone so excited?"


    Chang Zigeng''s eyes were almost wide open, hearing that, the way he looked at Bai Yixuan was as if he was looking at an alien, "You don''t even know this?"


    Bai Yixuan really didn''t know.


    "Oh ¡­" Bai Yixuan did not move, because she really did not know what this dance was. Seeing Chang Zigeng''s look of disdain, Bai Yixuan tried her best to compare them, it was probably at the level of Yang Yuhuan''s Rainbow Yu Yi Qu, it was really ¡­


    The white robe woman was still jumping down, the cheers were getting louder and louder. After Chang Zigeng finished being excited, he started to worry, "Yi Xuan, what do we do? We won''t be pushed down, right?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "It shouldn''t be, it''s not like we just picked the first place candidate today, don''t be nervous."


    Seeing how worried the little girl was, Bai Yixuan still felt that she needed to comfort her a little, but the results didn''t seem to be that good, so Bai Yixuan didn''t continue to pay attention to Chang Zigeng, but instead focused on the dance in front of her. Since it was rare to see, then Bai Yixuan had to carefully look at it, what if she could not see it in the future.


    looked at the crowd that was restless for a while, and then, a large majority of the crowd squeezed towards her. Bai Yixuan felt that her position was too good, the crowd couldn''t block her view, and it didn''t affect her from looking at the beauties at all.


    However, Chang Zigeng was so nervous on the side that he almost choked. Bai Yixuan was also speechless, this Chang Zigeng''s brain circuit was indeed strange, why would he be so nervous if he took off his veil.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to describe his expression, it was extremely breathtaking. That indifferent look between her brows, or that pale white face gave her a boost, and then that otherworldly beauty spoke up. It was only then that everyone remembered that this beauty didn''t introduce herself at the start, but had directly started dancing.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this woman''s voice was a little androgynous, "My name is Lu Nian."


    The atmosphere below the stage was completely a little crazy, but Lu Nian didn''t stay there for long either, he was extremely calm and collected, as if he was unhappy or not excited. Bai Yixuan didn''t know why she still felt that this person was strange, but this Lu Nian looked really tall.


    The following people were not anything special, and most of the ancient dances and songs were not interesting, so when Bai Yixuan watched them, she felt drowsy. However, when she turned in circles nervously, Bai Yixuan went to the toilet, and unexpectedly met Lu Nian, she seemed to be arguing with a woman, but this time, Bai Yixuan''s voice was unexpectedly low and deep, but before Bai Yixuan could listen carefully, Lu Nian had already shut his mouth.


    When Chang Zigeng and Chang Zigeng were about to go on stage, a woman dressed in pink was singing a little song on the stage. Chang Zigeng was obviously unsatisfied with the woman who had bumped into him, so he immediately comforted her, but most of the time, Chang Zigeng looked better than the girls on stage, which made Chang Zigeng more comfortable. Of course, it wasn''t that Bai Yixuan was not nervous at all, she thought back to the time when she was participating in the school performance, and the first time she went on stage to sing, it was this farce. Of course, Chang Zigeng did not notice these people who were carefree, she seemed to be working hard on reciting their words, and she would occasionally roll his eyes at the pink dressed lady who was singing a song.


    Then, Bai Yixuan saw Hu Xiaohui, who was competing with him, suddenly fall on the ground, and her four limbs could not help but start twitching. Zhu Ningyu was obviously stunned, the surrounding girls all screamed in shock, and Bai Yixuan was pulled back to reality. Looking at Hu Xiaohui''s appearance, she suddenly felt a chill on her back.


    Zhu Ningyu remained calm as he looked at the rest of the people, then shouted at the judges stand, "Who are you? Who are you? Come and see Xiao Hui!"


    The surrounding people all stood far away from Hu Xiaohui, leaving only Zhu Ningyu by her side. She looked pitiful with tears in her eyes, but Bai Yixuan had already quickly ran over and felt Hu Xiaohui''s pulse with her finger. Hu Xiaohui stood up and shook her head at Zhu Ningyu. Zhu Ningyu still did not understand and thought that Bai Yixuan was unable to cure him, so Yue Changqing and Zhan Yue quickly rushed over when they saw the situation, and there were some in the crowd who came to watch the show, but an old man squeezed to the front and raised his hand, "Let me take a look."


    Zhan Yue, Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen naturally knew what was going on. When Zhan Yue saw Bai Yixuan, he immediately asked, "Is it still the same?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, he looked at Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen and the expression on his face was not very good. Chang Zigeng was still confused by the situation, the old man first checked her pulse, then his expression changed. At this moment, Hu Xiaohui had already stopped twitching.


    The old man could not help but admit that Bai Yixuan''s words were true. Bai Yixuan wanted this old man to leave quickly, so as to not scare him after the last remnants of the Hibiscus Mutabilis''s poison flared up, but he did not have the time to do so. Hu Xiaohui, who had stopped twitching, suddenly smiled, her smile was extremely sweet.


    Zhu Ningyu naturally did not believe him, he only looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "This lady, Little Hui, she ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I am also a doctor. Miss Xiao Hui is already dead."


    Yue Changqing was obviously shocked as well. Other than Bai Yixuan, who knew the truth, there was still Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen, and Chang Zigeng also knew a little, but after seeing this, he could no longer remain calm. Because he had just seen Yang Xuandou''s corpse a few days ago. and Yang Xuandou, that... "


    Fortunately, Chang Zigeng was clever and did not say much. However, her expression was extremely panicked and he grabbed onto Bai Yixuan''s hand, refusing to let go.


    Zhang Xian had already walked up. He raised the signboard and said, "This is County Magistrate."


    Zhan Yue and Zhang Xian stood together with serious faces. Yue Changqing rubbed her hands together and looked at the smiling corpse on the ground. "Masters, this ¡­ What should I do? "


    Zhan Yue said, "Let''s stop here for today, you should let everyone disperse first, we will continue tomorrow. Just leave the matters here to me and macrosoman."


    Yue Changqing did not dare say no, and could only nod his head. There was still a commotion on one side, and the crowd was still trying to squeeze in, but Qiu Wenwen had already returned to the yamen to call for help, so Yue Changqing stood on the stage and said, "There was a special situation today, a lady is sick."


    Yue Changqing did not dare say that he was dead. He could only say that some of the people in the crowd seemed to be dissatisfied, but there were also people who noticed the clues, and at this time, Qiu Wenwen had already brought people from the yamen.


    "The competition will continue tomorrow." Yue Changqing only wished for the crowd to leave quickly, and never knew that someone died during his own events. Yue Changqing''s words and the people from the yamen drove them away, so after gathering for a while, the crowd completely dispersed, and only Yue Changqing and the other participants remained.


    Qiu Wenwen first asked the participants of the competition, and after confirming that all of them had nothing to do with it, the number of people left on the competition grounds decreased even more. Zhu Ningyu''s expression was ugly, but it could still be considered strong, "How did Xiao Hui die, what happened?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to answer her question, so she decided to answer anyway, "I''ve been poisoned. Miss Zhu should think carefully about what Hu Xiaohui ate today."


    Zhu Ningyu had obviously not left the place where Hu Xiaohui had died and was still muttering to herself, "How is this possible, didn''t you see that Xiao Hui is still laughing?"

 C59

    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to explain it, but she had a nagging feeling that Zhu Ningyu''s words were extremely scary. Most likely, this girl was shocked, but Bai Yixuan knew that she had already believed in Hu Xiaohui''s death.


    "This is the symptom of the poison." Bai Yixuan explained. At the moment, she had already taken off her veil, and Chang Zigeng was also taking off his veil to stand by Bai Yixuan''s side, but Zhu Ningyu did not notice at all. Bai Yixuan felt that this Zhu Ningyu really did not know anything, and must have been shocked by Hu Xiaohui''s death.


    The yamen and the coroner were here, Zhu Ningyu looked at Hu Xiaohui who was being carried away and suddenly said, "Xiao Hui didn''t eat anything, other than some tea in the morning, because you have to participate in the competition, you can''t eat too much."


    On the other hand, Bai Yixuan and Zhang Xian simultaneously thought of the first victim, which was Liu Tan. Her servant girl seemed to have said the same thing, and only drank her tea in the morning.


    Bai Yixuan immediately asked, "What tea is it?"


    "You can lose weight, you can avoid becoming fat." Zhu Ningyu replied, "I''m drinking too, there shouldn''t be any problems with the tea, if Master does not believe me, I still have some in my house, I can bring it over for Master to see."


    Zhang Xian nodded his head, and suddenly, Zhan Yue asked, "Where are you selling this tea?"


    "It''s in a medicine store in the city called Heaven''s Meeting. It''s very popular." Zhu Ningyu answered, "Xiao Hui is a good friend of mine, I don''t know why she died, nor do I know what kind of poison Master said she was poisoned with, she has no relatives, only me, so please tell me, no matter what happened, whether she was hurt or what happened ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan felt her heart ache for Zhu Ningyu, she was extremely calm in the face of her friend''s death, it was just that Bai Yixuan could feel her sorrow.


    Zhang Xian nodded, "I will naturally give you the truth. Now, please follow me back to the County Yamen."


    The little girl seemed to be quite frightened. Furthermore, Bai Yixuan knew why Chang Zigeng was scared, it must be because of her conversation with Qiu Wenwen that day, which made him think that the murderer had come for the beauty pageant. Bai Yixuan had no way to comfort Chang Zigeng right now, so she could only wait for the promotion.


    Big Brother Bai and the three Chang brothers followed behind them from afar. They were afraid that something would happen to Family sister, but Bai Yixuan felt that he would be nagged by his big brother again when he returned.


    When they arrived at County Yamen, Zhang Xian changed into his official''s attire and rose to the throne, because everything that happened this time happened in front of everyone, so those who heard the news all came to watch. Bai Yixuan looked at the crowd and felt that today''s matter was going to get out of hand. However, she couldn''t poison three people with the same poison, so there was no way she could continue hiding.


    Zhu Ningyu''s words were extremely clear, and roughly described her and Hu Xiaohui''s trip today. Most likely, the two of them drank skinny body tea together, then exchanged makeup, changed their clothes, and went out. There were no surprises, but Zhu Ningyu mentioned a thing that made him very concerned.


    Zhu Ningyu said that he met a male white robe on the road with Hu Xiaohui and bumped into him while wearing the conical hat. After that, Hu Xiaohui said that he smelt some sort of fragrance, but Zhu Ningyu didn''t notice because Zhu Ningyu didn''t smell it.


    Zhang Xian asked Zhu Ningyu to recall that man''s appearance. Zhu Ningyu seriously thought about it, and only said that man was very skinny, and was also very tall, Bai Yixuan actually thought about the white robe girl, Lu Nian. However, it was true that Lu Nian was beautiful, but he did not care.


    Liu Tan and Hu Xiaohui had only drank tea in the morning, so it should not be a problem if there were a lot of people selling the tea, but whether there were any problems or not, they would have to continue looking into it. Since Zhu Ningyu still had the remaining tea with Hu Xiaohui at home, this clue was easy. If he had really relied on the smell of the poison, then it would be clear to him. Otherwise, how would Hu Xiaohui, who had not come in contact with anything, be poisoned?


    The case could not be continued, but Zhang Xian had told them about the two previous cases. Bai Yixuan had already told Zhang Xian that it was a type of poison from the seedling border, so Zhang Xian made the citizens pay more attention to whether there were any people from the seedling border around him. Generally, the people from the seedling border were all very good-looking, and even had a type of exotic beauty, but most of the citizens only shook their heads, obviously not a single seedling border person.


    After the interrogation, Zhang Xian brought Qiu Wenwen to Zhu Ningyu''s home. Seeing that her body was unsteady, Zhu Ningyu took the initiative to help her go with them.


    Zhu Ningyu''s home is very big, it is a huge house, but inside it is a little desolate. Zhu Ningyu forced a smile, "My father left this to me, my former mother passed away, and Xiao Hui was the maidservant who grew up with me, but they were very close, I never treated her as my maidservant, I only treated her as my sister, and let my father take her as his adopted daughter. Xiao Hui''s personality is very pleasing, and my father likes her very much. I''m the only one left in this huge house. "


    Bai Yixuan did not know how to comfort Zhu Ningyu, as she had experienced the pain of losing someone, "Miss Zhu, the world is unpredictable, I know it''s useless for me to comfort you, but the deceased is already it, all we can do is to find the person who killed Hu Xiaohui, this person has already committed three cases, it''s really ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know why this murderer chose to use such a young girl, or rather, a girl who was kind to a girl right now, how could he be so cruel. What exactly did he want to do with this kind of poison, that he had never even heard of it before, or what he actually wanted to get his hands on?


    As Bai Yixuan thought about this, she took out the teacup from the room. Bai Yixuan took a sniff and sure enough, there wasn''t anything special about it, if one were to talk about ingredients, it was probably not much different from the traditional Chinese medicine''s diet pills. Looking at Bai Yixuan shaking her head with an extremely unsightly expression, it seemed that this matter had caused him to be extremely troubled.


    After settling down Zhu Ningyu, Bai Yixuan bade farewell to Qiu Wenwen and her sister, Chang Zigeng and their family. The Chang Clan''s four brothers and Bai Yihui had all been taken away by Bai Yixuan.


    "Yi Xuan, are you really killing the beauty contestants?"


    Looking at the cowering Chang Zigeng, Bai Yixuan did not know how to answer this question. Although the three of them were currently participating in the beauty pageant, and didn''t even match up to each other, and didn''t even match face to each other, if you said that this killer was here to kill him or Chang Zigeng, or that snow lotus, Bai Yixuan could understand that among the three, only Hu Xiaohui had decent looks, but it was not that shocking to the extreme. If it was so, then what would it matter if she won, it was just a choice of beauty. Bai Yixuan thought about it, what did this person want?


    "I don''t know either." Bai Yixuan could only answer honestly, "I can''t think of anything. If it''s really because of the beauty contest that we want to win, we shouldn''t kill those three people ¡­"


    Chang Zigeng asked, "Yi Xuan, do you think he will attack us?"


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "How about you sleep with me for the next few days, I can protect you. By tomorrow morning, you will be following me during the tournament, so we should be careful not to put anyone on."


    Chang Zigeng was naturally willing to do it, but since Chang Zigeng was by his side, Bai Yihui did not have anything to say, he only said that he still had to follow along for the competition tomorrow. When Bai Yixuan returned to the house, he went to the kitchen and used the spring water to brew a cup of tea.


    The tea was fragrant, but Chang Zigeng''s thoughts were clearly not here, their eyes filled with worry. When Bai Yixuan passed the tea to her, Chang Zigeng drank all of the tea that the spring water had made, his eyes lit up, "Yi Xuan, what tea is this, it''s so fragrant!"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "You finally understand. It''s such a waste that you drank all the good tea I made earlier in one go."


    Chang Zigeng felt extremely regretful after hearing this, and pestered Bai Yixuan to ask what kind of tea it was. In the end, when Bai Yixuan was pestered to the point where she had no other choice, she could only tell her that it was ordinary green tea, but Chang Zigeng did not seem to believe it, so Bai Yixuan could only bring the little ancestor to the kitchen to take a look, then Chang Zigeng came back disappointed.


    Chang Zigeng had expended a lot of energy during this day. Adding to the fact that he was so frightened that he climbed onto the bed early, Bai Yixuan saw that the little girl who was familiar with her also laid on the bed and entered the space of jade pendant. Bai Yixuan was not going to sleep tonight, anyway, he wouldn''t be tired inside the space of jade pendant, and could always pay attention to the situation outside.


    This time, Bai Yixuan did not have anything special to do, so sheshelayed around with the Taowu for a while before filling the spring water. The spring water looked better and better, probably because she had recently gone to the hospital to treat many of the patients, and Bai Yixuan''s heart was softer. As long as Bai Yixuan did not have the money to treat her sickness, she would not have to worry about these things, even if Bai Yixuan was willing to do it, he did not need to take the money, but Bai Yixuan still felt that it was better not to scam the Master Mu since they could earn money.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan had other motives, it was naturally to flip through another set of medical books and carefully study this Hibiscus Mutabilis. Since it was the seedling border''s poison, why would she suddenly come to the Midland, and there were two possibilities for this killer to use Hibiscus Mutabilis.


    The first was that the killer had inadvertently obtained the Hibiscus Mutabilis. After knowing the uniqueness of this poison, he used it because he felt that no one would know about it.


    The second possibility was that the killer''s most proficient poison was the Hibiscus Mutabilis.

 C60

    Bai Yixuan felt that if this was a good show, it would already be the size of a library, so Bai Yixuan searched very hard for it. Compared to the previous time, when she did not find anything else, Bai Yixuan was more meticulous in her search for those side door medical books, and these side door medical books were also more interesting, there would even be some history and the users'' names written on them. Some of the books even had portraits, and it was actually similar to the Little Human Book she had read previously.


    Looking at how Bai Yixuan was feeling so refreshed, Chang Zigeng still did not understand why he could sleep so well. Of course, Chang Zigeng would not know, but Bai Yixuan did not actually sleep with him, but had read a book written by a young man for a whole night. Chang Zigeng did not look like a young man who looked like he slept soundly, but he looked like a young man reading a book written by a young man. Ah, the medical book.


    "Yi Xuan, you can actually sleep for so long?"


    "Why didn''t you sleep well?" Bai Yixuan stretched her body and got up from the bed to look at Chang Zigeng who had a haggard face.


    Chang Zigeng nodded, his face extremely tired. "I''ve been having nightmares all night, I can''t sleep well at all."


    "What did you dream of?"


    Chang Zigeng said, "Ah, that murderer, I dreamt that I was killed."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the little girl who was shivering uncontrollably as she held her in her arms, "Rest assured, don''t you have me? Don''t worry, there''s still your big brother and the others! "


    "But that poison is invisible. What if someone blows on me and I fall for it?"


    Bai Yixuan did not know how to answer this question, so shshecould not say that she had temporarily given you a bottle of waterproof spring water, so there would not be a problem with that. However, it was not that Bai Yixuan did not trust Chang Zigeng, but it was just that this matter was still a little unbelievable, so he could only continue, "How could we be so unlucky? Don''t worry, if you do not want to participate in that beauty contest today, we will not go.


    Originally, she only wanted to participate in the competition because she was angry at Li Xuenan, but now that her life was in danger, there was no need for her to participate in it. It was just that after Bai Yixuan had said these words, the little miss did not want to participate, and in fact, angrily clenched her fist, and angrily said: "No, I don''t want to participate in the competition just because of this hateful murderer. We''ve practiced for so long, we can''t just forget about it!"


    Seeing that Chang Zigeng was full of fighting spirit, Bai Yixuan could not help but sigh. It was good to be young, it was just that he was not afraid of tigers, looking at Chang Zigeng''s current appearance, he had already crawled up and started to wear his clothes, and the two of them did not prepare for the second set of clothes, and went back to where they were yesterday. In any case, they did not go up the stage yesterday.


    After the two of them were done washing up, they started to apply and apply. Chang Zigeng had finished drawing himself, and then, he started to draw for Bai Yixuan.


    Even more serious was that Chang Zigeng''s fourth brother had prepared two bamboo hats for Bai Yixuan and Chang Zigeng. Bai Yixuan had not even spoken, yet this fourth brother of the Chang Clan was already ignored by Chang Zigeng outside, it was obvious that he felt that the simple and crude bamboo hat was too unsightly, and seeing that Chang Zigeng had expressed his stance, he did not say anything, since she knew that Chang Zigeng would not be poisoned, bringing him or not would not be a problem, but the fourth brother of the Chang Clan had been wronged.


    Big Brother Bai wanted to say a few more words, but seeing that there were too many people, he did not say anything. After leaving the house, Bai Yixuan saw Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen once again.


    Qiu Wenwen was still joyous as she came over to greet Bai Yixuan. After that, she looked at the majestic group of people behind him and asked, "Bai Bai, are you hugging on the left when you go out? Why are there so many people? "


    Bai Yixuan said helplessly, "These are all Zhizeng''s brothers."


    Qiu Wenwen understood, "It''s to protect you two, right? That''s fine, Zhang Xian and I are also here to protect you two today, and to see if there are any suspicious people around."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head slightly in return, Bai Yixuan felt that this Zhang Xian might already have some suspicious targets, since she had no way of looking up the poison route anymore, and there was not much information related to it. Bai Yixuan still planned to look for the poisons tonight, but it was better for him to hurry up and go through the competition, otherwise, Bai Yixuan would feel that she would be annoyed to death by Chang Zigeng.


    When they arrived at the competition grounds, Bai Yixuan had thought that it would be very quiet today, but she didn''t expect that the place would still be fiery hot. It seemed that because of the death of many people, more and more people had come, and the majority of them were hunting for surprises.


    When Zhu Ningyu saw Bai Yixuan, he took the initiative to walk to the front. Bai Yixuan did not know what he wanted to tell her, but since he was already here, there was no reason for his to reject him.


    "white girl."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Good morning Miss Zhu!"


    "If white girl doesn''t mind, you can call me Ah Ning. I wonder if I can call you by your name?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "Of course you can, it''s not like I''m a man. You can call me whatever you want, I don''t care about that."


    Since she didn''t mention it, Bai Yixuan naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it either. After the two talked about something useful, Zhu Ningyu then asked, "I wonder what Yanxuan is going to perform for today?"


    Bai Yixuan answered, "Zi Geng and I will sing a little tune together."


    Zhu Ningyu said, "The singing of the young lady must be very breathtaking."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything and only joked, "I just hope that my song will be absolutely stunning, and that I won''t be so shocked!"


    Zhu Ningyu chuckled, "Yi Xuan is really interesting."


    After the awkward conversation was over, Bai Yixuan decided not to continue the conversation with this Zhu Ningyu, because she had already finished the first big part of the bullshit, but Bai Yixuan still wanted to focus on watching the show. On the other hand, Chang Zigeng had been sulking the entire time, but Bai Yixuan had wanted to ask her what was the matter.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan also tried to teach the little girl how to play, but in this aspect, Chang Zigeng might not have any talent at all, but no matter how you look at it, Bai Yixuan just gave up on this point and directly allowed Chang Zigeng to sing the ordinary part. Fortunately, the ordinary part also attracted a lot of attention to Chang Zigeng.


    When Bai Yixuan was sizing up the crowd, he realized that there was one less contestant for today. It was the 26th contestant from yesterday, and to this day, Bai Yixuan still couldn''t forget that stunning face, why didn''t she come? Could it be that something happened in her family, or perhaps Bai Yixuan had thought of a bad possibility?


    The more Bai Yixuan thought, the more anxious she became, but before she could continue thinking, Lu Nian had already come over to look for Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen.


    Even some of the women felt that they were inferior to Lu Nian, but when he shot a glance at his, he met his gaze.


    Lu Nian was also looking at her, and the expression in his eyes was unclear. Bai Yixuan felt that it was extremely impolite for him to be staring at others, so she smiled towards Lu Nian, but she did not expect Lu Nian to actually nod at him. Lu Nian walked behind Bai Yixuan, and swore that he did not intentionally size up the goddess, but whether or not the goddess'' breasts were too small, it was truly true.


    Bai Yixuan sighed.


    The person who was performing on the stage was number thirty, with a normal appearance. Previously, however, she was embroidering at the front, and the partner chose to dance instead, Bai Yixuan was really unable to comprehend that this embroidery could also perform on stage.


    The woman pierced towards a phoenix with such speed that even Bai Yixuan had to quickly suspect if the woman had already embroidered a phoenix and changed it to a magic art. However, it was Chang Zigeng who spoke up from the side, "This person is not as powerful as Profound Practitioners, they are the ones that weave very quickly, what a pity ¡­"


    Naturally, Bai Yixuan had never seen the culinary arts of Profound Capital, but the person who could make Chang Zigeng, who had such high standards, choose was definitely very powerful.


    could not say anything and quietly watched the competition.


    On the other hand, Bai Yixuan saw that Li Xuenan seemed to be a little unwell and went to rest with maidservant. Bai Yixuan was deeply moved that it really was Miss Qian Jin, but she was about to go up on stage soon. She thought that this Li Xuenan didn''t look that unhappy at all, after all, the reason she was participating in the tournament was because of her.


    Of course, it was impossible for Bai Yixuan to show it, and when it was the thirty-sixth, she still took the initiative to recite it.


    Bai Yixuan naturally ignored her, and only rolled her eyes.


    Although it was Bai Yixuan''s first time seeing an ancient dancing staff, she was still very serious. And then, Chang Zigeng started to feel pain again, and sure enough, this person was the type that could catch a fish in the air every three days, even if he was going to fight on stage, he wouldn''t be nervous at all, but Chang Zigeng was already nervous enough, but she couldn''t let Bai Yixuan feel it, it was really too bad.


    Bai Yixuan felt that a talented performance like Martial Arts could only be done, but after thinking about it, Bai Yixuan could only perform military boxing, and that was something her grandfather had taught him.

 C61

    Bai Yixuan finally got to this Number Thirty-Six to take off her veil. She looked very pretty, but it wasn''t anything impressive, but she looked like she was very popular. Number Thirty-Six''s name was also very close to the citizens, Guo Xiu.


    Chang Zigeng raised his hand, took a step forward and actually felt his legs go weak. Luckily, Bai Yixuan was able to quickly support her, because the quality in her heart was not good, and she still needed to strengthen herself.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan had only thought about it, and just as she was about to step up on stage, she saw that Li Xuenan had returned.


    There was no tune, and there were no musical instruments. The people below started to suspect that the two ladies on stage were playing something, naturally Bai Yixuan and Chang Zigeng''s figures were extremely good, so the people below were not anxious at all.


    started to introduce himself, "My name is Bai Yixuan, this is Chang Zigeng, what we are performing is a song."


    Someone below shouted, "How can we not let the musicians play?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "If it''s a song we want to sing, the musicians will not play it."


    But just as Chang Zigeng was hesitating, Bai Yixuan took out a small bamboo flute from her waist. Bai Yixuan did not tell Chang Zigeng that she originally wanted to surprise her with the flute, but in the end she had forgotten to tell her, and only told her on stage.


    She first played the prelude, because it was really a novel modern song, but at the end of the day, it still carried some ancient elements, the bamboo flute''s sound was extremely clear, although Bai Yixuan could play the guitar better, but she did not have a modern song, so she could only use the bamboo flute.


    Chang Zigeng calmed down instantly after hearing the familiar melody. Following the rhythm, Chang Zigeng quickly caught up to the rhythm.


    "Who do you think is a beauty? Without a heart, how can you match it? The ringing sound is crisp, the curtains are dim, you and I are the most perfect couple. Without you, it would be an original sin, without your heart, it would be a perfect match."


    It was different from the traditional ancient poems. The emotions expressed in this kind of song were even more direct, and one could even feel the love and humility of someone desperate. This time, the crowd below the stage were all stunned, and even Big Brother Bai and the four Chang Clan Brothers were all stunned.


    Chang Zigeng''s voice was very pleasant to listen to, and his voice was very alluring. Bai Yixuan had always been very satisfied with her performance, and felt that he had succeeded in looking at the dazed crowd.


    "¡­ ¡­." They misunderstood me, but I am only controlled by you. I am asking which one of them is more perfect ¡­ "


    Without stopping at all, Bai Yixuan put down the bamboo flute and started to sing the rest of the song, using the part that stunned Chang Zigeng to the core. The moment the melody was opened, everyone inhaled, because it was truly too nice to listen to, and the words were sincere. After all, no one knew what the song was about, as everyone was very excited.


    "The fingers of an orchid twirling the red dust like water, a three feet tall red tower playing everything in its song, singing for a long time without becoming sad, turning the very red places into ashes, may anyone remember the best age ¡­"


    It was a very short performance, but the effect was surprisingly good. The dazed crowd finally clapped their hands, Big Brother Bai was already stunned beyond belief, when did Family sister become so good at singing, and where did the emphasis come from? Bai Yixuan just did not have the time to pay attention to all of this, and continued to play the bamboo flute.


    After all, Li Xuenan was very angry right now, because this song was really nice to listen to. However, no one knew what kind of song it was, but right now, Bai Yixuan was the limelight, how could Li Xuenan not be angry? Little maidservant also felt Li Xuenan''s mood and did not dare to speak carelessly.


    Chang Zigeng continued to sing while listening to the accompaniment, "Once you pull me along, I dance as fast as the wind. Once you lure me in, I understand to advance and retreat.


    Bai Yixuan''s flute played extremely well, and the two of them had a very good teamwork. If Bai Yixuan told them that this was the first time he and Chang Zigeng had worked together like this, they might really be scared to death.


    Of course, no one would know about this, and Bai Yixuan would never tell Chang Zigeng that she had directly blown the bamboo flute at the competition venue because she had forgotten to take out the bamboo flute. Of course, Chang Zigeng was seriously singing, so Bai Yixuan naturally did not know what she was thinking about.


    "¡­ ¡­." "You have never withered, I would not dare to tire even if you were tired. What are you going to use to keep you warm for a thousand years ¡­"


    "Bai Yixuan started to sing," Snow and wind seem to have a head of white hair, the lamp lights are so beautiful that you frown. If you give up a tear, if I can accompany you when you grow old, even if the smoke turns into dust, it would still be perfect ¡­


    When the song ended, the people below were still immersed in it, so Bai Yixuan took the chance to play the end tune out with her bamboo flute.


    When the cheers and applause came from below, Chang Zigeng and Bai Yixuan knew that they had really gotten some attention and everyone approved of the song.


    Bai Yixuan was so excited that sshe did not know what to say. Bai Yixuan tore off his own veil, while doing so, he tore off Chang Zigeng''s veil, and then, the entire audience exclaimed in surprise. Bai Yixuan felt that it was a great success, and unreasonably pulled Chang Zigeng off the stage.


    However, Chang Zigeng was still immersed in his state, but the moment the two of them started, they were surrounded, it was just that they were all female participants, "This white girl does not know what your song is called?"


    Bai Yixuan replied, "It''s just a small joke."


    "It''s really too good. Where did this song come from?"


    Bai Yixuan thought for a while before replying, "It came from very far away."


    Bai Yixuan could not say that this was copied from the modern era, but the crowd was obviously unsatisfied, but Bai Yixuan did not know how to explain it to them. In the end, she took out the lyrics from her bosom, "I have a lyrics here, do you guys want to watch it?"


    Bai Yixuan was not interested in this at all, and brought Chang Zigeng back to her original spot. Bai Yixuan poked Chang Zigeng on the head helplessly, "It''s already over, what are you still thinking?"


    Chang Zigeng said excitedly, "Yi Xuan, you actually know how to play the flute!"


    Bai Yixuan originally thought that Chang Zigeng would blame him, since she had forgotten to tell her beforehand. In the end, Chang Zigeng, who was extremely petty, acted as if he did not see this, and was still as passionate as ever.


    Chang Zigeng continued, "Your singing and acting sounds really good, but unfortunately, I can''t sing it..."


    Very quickly, the following matches were extremely smooth, in fact, Zhang Xian also brought yamen over, but they were all hidden in the crowd, it looked like Zhang Xian was still afraid of accidents, to the point where he did not have any special situations unfolding, that Zhu Ningyu did not take the initiative to speak to Bai Yixuan after Bai Yixuan finished singing, who knows what she was thinking, maybe she thought that she had sung too well, and was afraid that she could not choose herself.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan only thought about it, she did not sing very well, but it was because Paleogene had too little experience.


    So today, Yue Changqing had sold yet another lot of votes. When Bai Yixuan saw those erected ballot boxes, she saw that many of the people who chose him and Chang Zigeng, and of course, were not the ones who chose him and Chang Zigeng, nor was it Li Xuenan, but the Lu Nian who had not spoken up until now.


    Furthermore, the expression on Lu Nian''s face was extremely calm, and did not have any other expression at all, it seemed like a very ordinary thing.''s expression was extremely ugly, but that Lu Nian had never reacted, and Li Xuenan was furious to the point that she almost choked on it, some people were truly born with high hopes for victory, so Bai Yixuan did not care about this matter at all. Instead, it was Chang Zigeng who started to get nervous, and kept on asking Bai Yixuan if she herself would be eliminated.


    Other than the ordinary people, the three evaluators were also voting. Their votes were one to ten, and Bai Yixuan saw that Zhan Yue was smiling at him, and then casting her vote for herself. Bai Yixuan really felt that sshe was going through the backdoor a little, but Bai Yixuan felt that he was already singing quite well, so she didn''t feel that it was wrong for Zhan Yue to vote for him.


    Yue Changqing unexpectedly voted for Li Xuenan, and there was another judge who also voted for Li Xuenan, Bai Yixuan felt that there was still something fishy about this.


    As expected, the last remaining people were Lu Nian and Chang Zigeng, then Li Xuenan and He Xiao, then Zhu Ningyu, then Guo Xiu, and finally Qiu Yu Chen and Yang Zi Ling ¡­


    Seeing so many people disappear in the first round, Bai Yixuan felt that this competition was still very intense, but the expressions of the women who were brushed off were completely different. Some people simply shook their hands and turned around to leave, while some people bitterly looked at the people who were chosen with deep hatred.


    That Zhu Ningyu bar then walked up to Bai Yixuan and said, "Yanxuan, your singing is really amazing, I wonder what tone you used to sing that time, and how you sang it?"


    replied, "This is just a joke, but it''s not that hard. If you want to know how to pronounce it, I can teach you."


    Zhu Ningyu was sour at the side because he could not learn it, "It''s obviously very difficult, you better not be deceived by Bai Yixuan."


    The time for the next competition had already been announced on the stage, so the crowd dispersed in groups of two or three. Big Brother Bai and the Chang Clan''s four brothers came over to welcome them, as well as Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian of course.


    Qiu Wenwen had already rushed forward and hugged Bai Yixuan, "Bai Baiyi, you sing too well. I didn''t even tell you before, but you actually sing so well."


    How could Bai Yixuan know if the real Bai Yixuan really knew how to sing or not. There were some people whose voices were extremely pleasant to listen to, but were innately born with five syllables imperfect. There was really nothing she could do, but Bai Yixuan still felt that this kind of person was extremely pitiful.


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to think further, a conflict in the distance had already attracted Bai Yixuan''s attention. It was actually Li Xuenan and Lu Nian.

 C62

    Bai Yixuan had heard the two of them arguing from afar, or perhaps it was Li Xuenan''s maidservant attacking him unilaterally, only to see Li Xuenan crouching on the ground, she had fallen somewhere, but in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, it was the birth of a filming spirit. No matter how she looked at it, Bai Yixuan felt that the expression on Li Xuenan''s face was extremely fake.


    Of course Bai Yixuan couldn''t be indifferent to it, because that Lu Nian didn''t say a word and just stood there allowing Li Xuenan''s maidservant to lecture him. Bai Yixuan was the first to not watch any further.


    "Li Xuelan, what are you doing now?" Bai Yixuan was naturally impolite, but she didn''t intentionally call her Li Xueli. The name was too pleasing to the mouth, although Li Xuenan didn''t know what that meant, Li Xuenan felt that it was definitely not a good thing.


    When the maidservant saw Bai Yixuan, he was obviously shocked, but seeing that there were so many spectators around him, he immediately shouted out, "It''s you again, country bumpkin! What are you trying to do?"


    No matter how she looked at it, she looked more like a city dweller than this little maidservant. Bai Yixuan was obviously not interested in this kind of stupid little girl, "It''s you again, you better not provoke me, or else wouldn''t the lesson from last time not be enough?"


    Li Xuenan''s face did not look good, maybe it was because she saw Bai Yixuan again, or maybe it was because she had lost face, Bai Yixuan was not even prepared to give her face, because Li Xuenan must have intentionally caused Lu Nian trouble, and the reason must definitely be because Lu Nian was beautiful, Bai Yixuan felt that this Li Xuenan was too shallow.


    The little maidservant was so scared by Bai Yixuan that she didn''t dare to say anything, and only hid behind Li Xuenan. Li Xuenan''s expression became even more unsightly, and she finally spoke out, "white girl, you''re always making things difficult for us, your master and your servant, aren''t you being too much?"


    "I''m making things difficult for you?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "Then what are you doing now? Are you making things difficult for Miss Lu?"


    Li Xuenan was truly wronged now. She really wanted to make things difficult for Miss Lu, but she had not touched Lady Lu''s fingers at all. She had even tripped over her.


    "What has it got to do with you? She was the one who bullied me, are you being reasonable or not!?"


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "I am someone who speaks reason."


    The expression in Qiu Wenwen''s eyes changed, but Bai Yixuan did not notice any of this. She only walked over to the side of the silent Lu Nian and asked, "Are you alright?"


    It was unknown what Lu Nian was thinking, but she still reacted to Bai Yixuan talking to her for a long time before he coldly shook her head. This girl was really tall, and Bai Yixuan had only just reached her shoulders, he was really tall and cold.


    Chang Zigeng was extremely dissatisfied, "What is this Lu Nian talking about? Seriously, he''s pretending to be noble."


    Qiu Wenwen also said, "He''s not even thanking me, this person is really strange!"


    Bai Yixuan curled her lips, "Maybe she''s scared!"


    Qiu Wenwen shook her head, "Such a tall person, even taller than Zhang Xian."


    Zhang Xian naturally ignored him, and seriously looked at Bai Yixuan, "white girl, do you know anything else about that poison?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "There''s nothing much to know for now."


    Zhang Xian still noticed this temporary change and looked meaningfully at Bai Yixuan. Of course, Bai Yixuan did not plan to deceive Zhang Xian either, so if she could really find something, he would tell him.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have asked you to help me take revenge on Li Xuenan that day. She was so angry with me that day, but I never thought that just a few words of yours would be enough to anger that Li Xuenan to death.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she could not answer this question. She could only say, "Last time on the street, I almost fought with her, then we became enemies."


    Chang Zigeng also said, "Yi Xuan, you were just too awesome..."


    Bai Yixuan felt that her image had plummeted, but she was already like this. In the past, Bai Yixuan definitely wouldn''t have been able to learn it, but she just didn''t have that kind of courage that made her want to live.


    Big Brother Bai''s face did not look good. Bai Yixuan knew that her image of a lady had changed in her big brother''s eyes, but with so many people here, she would definitely not make a move.


    There was still a long period of time before the next competition, so Bai Yixuan thought that Chang Zigeng would definitely return home, but since Chang Zigeng didn''t want to, he had no choice but to return with him, so he could only agree to it. After that, it was Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen who had gone back first, and after Zhang Xian had told him about the poison''s problem before she left, Zhang Xian guaranteed that he would definitely talk about it with Zhang Xian.


    Of course, Chang Zigeng would definitely have a reason to follow Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan did not care, because she could still cooperate in the next competition. Presumably, Chang Zigeng still wanted to cooperate with him, she had the feeling that if the two of them win by a little, Bai Yixuan would definitely not care about this.


    Bringing Chang Zigeng home, white mother had already prepared dinner, but she had a nagging feeling that white father and white mother''s expressions were not very good these few days, and Bai Yixuan was extremely worried that she had taken over white parent''s veins, but white father''s and white mother''s bodies had already been regulated to the point where they were completely healthy and clear, so other than seeing that their rest conditions were not good, and even being a little overly worried, Bai Yixuan felt that it was definitely still the past that had been troubling white father and white mother. However, Bai Yixuan did not want to get involved in this, because this kind of matter could even be said to be related to him at all. The white mother still liked the little girl Chang Zigeng a lot, because Chang Zigeng and the white mother''s words were extremely sweet. Simply put, he knew how to speak too much, but of course, Bai Yixuan did not expose the sides of this little girl''s venomous tongue.


    Chang Zigeng had been praising Bai Yixuan on the dining table the entire time, so much so that he almost blushed from what Chang Zigeng had said. Then, Bai Yixiao said with some anticipation, "Xuan Er, I''ve never heard you sing before.


    How could Bai Yixuan not agree, she could only sing today''s song at the dining table again, white mother was obviously very surprised, but Bai Yixiao was even more stunned listening to it, after a while she said, "Xuan Er, your singing was really nice."


    Bai Yixuan naturally accepted all the praises, as it sounded very comfortable. After dinner, Bai Yixuan went to Bai Yixiao''s room to prepare for Bai Yixiao to undergo acupuncture, as it had been a long time since she had given Bai Yixiao acupuncture, and Bai Yixiao had even secretly said a few words to him, which made Bai Yixuan jump up immediately.


    Because Bai Yixiao had said that she could actually bend her right leg a little after taking a medicinal bath today. Bai Yixiao did not tell white mother that, she was afraid that it was just an empty victory, and that she could only dare to drag Bai Yixuan in here tonight. Bai Yixuan was extremely excited and immediately gave him acupuncture, then decided to get some more medicinal ingredients to clear her meridians and blood vessels.


    "Sis A, I have neglected this matter recently. Tomorrow, I will personally make a medicinal bath for my sister."


    Bai Yixiao shook his head, "No need, as long as you are busy with your work, and Zi Geng is also at our house, if you have anything you want to do, go ahead. My sister is singing so well, so you should prepare for the next competition!"


    I still have to see how big sister is after her recovery. As for the following matches, I''ve already thought about it, so big sister, don''t worry. In any case, even if I lose, I won''t be sad!


    Bai Yixiao held Bai Yixuan''s hand and chatted with him for a while. Only then did Bai Yixuan return to her room, where Chang Zigeng was already lying under the blanket, revealing two pitiful looking eyes, "Yi Xuan, you''re finally back. I''m so scared by myself!"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "What are you afraid of? Could it be that someone will come to our house and poison you? Don''t think too much into it and quickly go to sleep. If you have nothing else to do tomorrow, you can also go out and play around! "


    "Are you going to play?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I still have to treat my sister''s illness and then I have to go to hospital in the afternoon!"


    "Then I''ll follow you!" Chang Zigeng said.


    Bai Yixuan helplessly said, "Why are you following me?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be killed if I go out alone!"


    Bai Yixuan felt that Chang Zigeng was truly afraid, and could only say, "Alright, alright, I promise you, you can follow me, but you cannot create trouble for me, especially in hospital, do you know that it is more important to be serious?"


    Chang Zigeng nodded obediently, but Bai Yixuan obviously didn''t believe her cuteness.


    "Yi Xuan, what do you think we should do in the next show?"


    Bai Yixuan smiled and said, "I''ve thought it through, but you don''t have to worry. There''s still a long period of time left, anyway. If you believe me, I''ll definitely let you continue to shock the entire audience!"


    If Big Brother Bai couldn''t do it, he could ask the person who made the musical instrument instead. It shouldn''t be a difficult task, maybe his appearance would look a little like a guitar, but the feeling of being able to play it and the quaint pipa definitely didn''t feel the same. Bai Yixuan thought that drawing a manuscript first might be a little difficult, but Bai Yixuan felt that she could give it a try.


    Bai Yixuan first drew a basic outline of a guitar. The shape was easy to draw, but to truly play it would require a lot of conditions, so Bai Yixuan obviously could not ignore those, or else she probably would not succeed. The drawing lasted until midnight, and Chang Zigeng was obviously tired.


    Bai Yixuan looked at her almost finished script and decided to communicate with Big Brother Bai tomorrow. Perhaps, she could make two out of this guitar, the best would be to make two. Bai Yixuan was prepared to teach Chang Zigeng how to play the guitar, no one had ever seen this new musical instrument, so the effect would definitely be shocking.


    After putting away the drawing, Bai Yixuan laid on the bed and started to think about the Hibiscus Mutabilis''s question again.

 C63

    After entering the space of jade pendant, Bai Yixuan simply did not have the time to deal with the Taowu, as she was afraid that Chang Zigeng would wake him up again tomorrow morning.


    This time, Bai Yixuan found a very strange book, because this book did not have a name, it had always been ignored by Bai Yixuan. Usually, Bai Yixuan would also ignore this book, but when she took down the other books, this book suddenly dropped out.


    Bai Yixuan did not think too much into it and only picked up the book. Could it be that the book recorded the birth of a Taowu or a legend about a Taowu?


    Even though the method to use the Taowu''s tongue was recorded on it, although the method was cruel, Bai Yixuan still felt that no one should have done it before. After all, to be able to obtain a Taowu was simply a fantasy.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan had only taken a casual look at these things. Although they were extremely novel, they were useless, and when Bai Yixuan flipped to the end, she found records of a few plants, and the majority of them were miraculous medicinal herbs that could cure illnesses. Of course, there were also a lot of poisonous medicinal herbs, among them were Hibiscus Mutabilis s.


    The Hibiscus Mutabilis did not originate from the seedling border, and it was not because that woman was the first to create this medicinal herb, but from someone else. According to this era, this person should be someone like the Fairy Doctor from a thousand years ago. Legend has it that a thousand years ago, there was a plague and most people died from it. However, the Fairy Doctor had developed a medicine that could fight against the plague, the Black Hibiscus Mutabilis.


    The method did not mention anything about it, but very soon everyone realized that the hibiscus could cure the plague, but it was only temporary. This hibiscus had a lot of poison, and although many people escaped from the plague, they died in the end from the poison of the hibiscus.


    The Ling Long who was given the title of Fairy Doctor was pulled down the altar by everyone in a short while. Some people even suggested that this Ling Long should be locked up in the prison to be put to death.


    After Linglong died, everyone was very happy, the plague was indeed suppressed by the hibiscus, and without the poison, everyone''s days could be restored to how they were before, but very quickly, nightmares came again, and the black hibiscus quickly spread throughout the entire city, and even the families of the common people would grow that kind of black hibiscus, the flower was extremely huge, and its entire body was black, and even the roots were black. For a moment, everyone was terrified, but nothing happened until a huge gust of wind blew, and the black pollen from the flower spread in the air, and everyone in the city died, without exception.


    The corpses of the dead had not rotted and looked as if they were alive. Their faces were even more lifelike, and every single one of them had a smile on their face, as the entire small city was occupied by the black hibiscus s. Whether it was on the land, on the walls, or even on the land that was initially filled with crops, the black flowers bloomed everywhere.


    Bai Yixuan read till here and felt her blood run cold. She did not introduce how the small city was going to be treated, but Bai Yixuan felt that if it was him, sshe really wanted to burn the entire small city down, because just thinking about it would be extremely scary. Not to mention seeing it, Bai Yixuan felt that he might even have a shadow over the flowers in the future.


    The content on the next page was very strange, it was the flowery language of the black hibiscus flower, I never thought that there would be such a thing in the ancient times, and the flowery language of the black hibiscus flower was betrayal ¡­


    Bai Yixuan felt like there was some kind of idea in her mind, it was just a thought, and then there was even a record of the person who entered that small city in the end.


    That person was Lu Xi, a student who went out to study, but he did not come back at the right time, and after that incident, he became a little crazy, and even started to plant black hibiscus flower s. His relatives in the outside world had alienated him, but this person actually spent his entire life with hibiscus s.


    Bai Yixuan felt that if he and a big black flower spent their entire lives together, she would probably go crazy. This legend was extremely strange, but even if this flowery language was a betrayal, how could someone know of such flowery language a thousand years later? Could it be that she actually knew the people who died? Bai Yixuan decided to talk about this issue with Zhang Xian tomorrow, and let him carefully investigate whether or not these people really had nothing to do with each other. Since they were all at the same place, perhaps there would be some sort of connection.


    After Bai Yixuan exited the space, the sky outside was still dark, and Chang Zigeng who was beside him was still sleeping soundly. The moment he came out, Bai Yixuan felt that she was really tired, and actually fell asleep immediately.


    Bai Yixuan had a dream, she dreamed that she was in that small city, and she saw the scenery of that small city. It was extremely warm sunlight, and the entire small city was incredibly quiet, it could be said that there was not even a single sound of wind passing through the petals, that kind of creepy feeling made Bai Yixuan''s hair stand on end, and then she saw countless living corpses. When they were exposed to the sunlight, many of the flower''s roots would directly grow out from the corpse, and there was even an indescribable tender feeling. The flower fell onto the ground, and Bai Yixuan saw Chang Zigeng lying on the ground, rubbing his waist.


    "Yi Xuan, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yixuan''s heart was really beating extremely quickly, "What are you holding this early in the morning, standing in front of me?"


    "It''s just a sunflower, what''s wrong, you scared me to death. Besides, it''s not like it''s morning, it''s noon now. I saw the pretty flowers outside so I brought it here for you to see ¡­" The little girl said with a wronged tone, "I didn''t expect you to have such a huge reaction ¡­"


    "Why don''t you bring the flowers to the bed and play with them ¡­" Then, Bai Yixuan looked at the large flower on the ground. It was truly a sunflower, and perhaps because she was too close, she did not see it clearly. Chang Zigeng still had a wronged expression on his face, but not only did he not please Bai Yixuan, he even gave him a kick.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Yixuan was still a little not at ease, but seeing Chang Zigeng''s pitiful appearance on the ground, she asked.


    "Nothing much ¡­" Chang Zigeng stood up, pouting, "If you don''t like this, I''ll throw it away!"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "You should throw it away quickly."


    Seeing that Chang Zigeng had gone out to throw some flowers, Bai Yixuan felt that it was indeed almost noon outside, she did not expect that she had been dreaming for such a long time, to the point where Bai Yixuan could still remember the silence of the petals being blown by the wind. That was the feeling of a deathly stillness and a heavy feeling, the color of death.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she needed to drink some water to calm herself down. She quickly got out of bed and washed herself, then went to Bai Yixiao''s room. white mother probably thought that Bai Yixuan had worked too hard, so she didn''t wake him up in the morning and instead boiled the medicinal bath for him to drink. I''m sorry, Sis A, I overslept from the excitement! "


    Bai Yixiao naturally did not mind, it was just that Bai Yixuan''s face was extremely pale, and Bai Yixiao was still a little worried, "Why is your face so pale, is she sick?"


    How could Bai Yixuan be sick? She was just scared by a dream, "If it wasn''t for me, I would have had a nightmare and would have been scared. Don''t worry, Sis A!"


    Bai Yixiao was still worried, "Then why are you scared to this extent? Just now, I saw Zi Geng saying that you kicked her. His face was not looking too good ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, this Chang Zigeng really treated this place as his own home, and would actually come to complain to Bai Yixiao, Bai Yixuan was extremely speechless.


    Bai Yixuan prepared a new medicinal formula, and prepared to change it for Bai Yixiao the next day. However, since she had missed out on Bai Yixuan today, she wouldn''t force herself to change it today. After returning to her room to look in the mirror, Bai Yixuan discovered that her face was truly pale, and then, Chang Zigeng appeared outside her own door as she looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Yi Xuan, you won''t kick me again, right?"


    Chang Zigeng was extremely innocent, "I just wanted to play with you, how would I know ¡­ "You don''t like sunflowers ¡­"


    In the past, Bai Yixuan did not really feel anything about the sunflower, but from today onwards, it could be said that she would be a shadow. If Chang Zigeng dared to bring that thing out again, Bai Yixuan felt that she would directly kick him out of Bai Family.


    "I''m going to the County Yamen, do you want to go?"


    Chang Zigeng nodded, "Yi Xuan, I''ll go wherever you''re going!"


    Bai Yixuan was helpless, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kick you?"


    Chang Zigeng said, "Actually, Yanxuan, your kick earlier was very powerful. I feel that I am very safe to follow you around."


    Bai Yixuan was already convinced by Chang Zigeng''s logic, and immediately went to County Yamen to pack up.


    Of course, Zhang Xian was extremely busy now, and even Zhan Yue and Qiu Wenwen were present as well. When Bai Yixuan saw the large number of medical books, he felt that Zhang Xian was really giving it his all. I''ve been reading medical books for the entire morning, but I still can''t find anything! "


    Bai Yixuan only smiled, looked at Zhang Xian and said, "macrosoman, could we talk in private?"

 C64

    Of course Zhang Xian did not reject them, he only looked at Bai Yixuan with a suspicious gaze. Bai Yixuan and Zhang Xian walked to the courtyard of the County Yamen, and only after looking at the surroundings did Bai Yixuan realize that there was no one around.


    "macrosoman, I probably know some legends about this poison."


    "Why not in the lobby?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "Actually, I do not know what to say, the more people who know about it the more trouble they would have, since Master believes that I definitely want to help you solve this case with no other intentions, but regarding the details, Master, please do not ask, because I have nothing to do with this matter."


    Zhang Xian nodded in understanding, "I still want to hear what you have to say."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "I think that these dead women might still have some connections, it''s just that Master was unable to find one, and the connection between them might be the key to solving this case!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Although I don''t know how this Hibiscus Mutabilis passed down, but he did indeed have a record of its existence. A thousand years ago, there was a city that had the entire city killed because of this little Hibiscus''s poison, but there were still people that survived, so it''s not strange for this poison to be passed down. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known.


    "Could this Hibiscus Mutabilis have some sort of meaning?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was easy to talk to smart people, "Does Master know flowery language?"


    Zhang Xian nodded, "I heard about it from Wen Wen."


    "The main floral language used to create Hibiscus Mutabilis s is betrayal!"


    Zhang Xian frowned, and asked: "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, but this is still a bit unimaginable. After all, killing someone because of such a flowery phrase is still a bit far-fetched. I wonder if sire knows about the feeling of ceremony?"


    "What is the feeling of ceremony?" Zhang Xian asked.


    "Why would the culprit use such a strange poison like Black Hibiscus? Those who were poisoned would die laughing. This is actually a kind of ceremonial feeling, can sire understand?"


    Zhang Xian seriously thought about it for a long time before nodding, "I understand, but the dead people aren''t very old. If there really is a connection, their parents should know."


    "Unless, these people are someone they met many years ago, or even when they were young!" Bai Yixuan said, "Master, you should go and check if these girls have been to any places before!"


    Zhang Xian nodded, "I will check seriously. If white girl has time, why not come with me and Wen Wen?"


    "Okay, but I still have to go to hospital. If you have any clues, you can come find me anytime!"


    "Thank you, white girl, for telling me these things."


    "Nothing much, thank you sire for forgiving me for not mentioning the source."


    When they returned to the lobby, Chang Zigeng and Qiu Wenwen was happily chatting away. The little girl was very clever, he naturally made Qiu Wenwen very happy, and when Bai Yixuan and Zhang Xian returned, Qiu Wenwen immediately rushed over.


    "What did you guys say?" Is it about the case? "


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "I am only a little suspicious, but I am not sure I can only ask macrosoman!"


    Zhang Xian did not say anything else, and only nodded.


    Bai Yixuan accompanied Qiu Wenwen for a few more words before bringing Chang Zigeng to the hospital. It had been a few days since she had last come to the hospital, and Bai Yixuan felt that she had really missed him a bit. To be able to treat and save a person was actually something with a great sense of accomplishment, and something that made her very happy, but of course, Chang Zigeng would not be able to understand any of this.


    "No, I want to be with you!" Chang Zigeng''s attitude was firm.


    Bai Yixuan curled her lips, "Then don''t you have such a bitter face that you scared my patients away!"


    "Wouldn''t it be good to scare them away, you don''t need to work so hard. Yi Xuan, you are truly omnipotent!"


    Bai Yixuan felt that she was omnipotent in some way, so she didn''t reply.


    When Bai Yixuan saw that little boy''s face had turned red, she asked the old lady why she had only just arrived to see a doctor. The old granny actually said that her little brother had been possessed, and even invited a great deity to say that the child had been infected, but who would have thought that it would become more and more serious, so the old granny decided to hide the truth and take her little grandson to see a doctor.


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, Feng Jianxing truly killed people, there were actually people who believed in this.


    Bai Yixuan quickly gave the child a spring water and wrote a prescription. She looked at the old granny and said, "Don''t believe this anymore, if you come a little later, I have no other choice.


    Seeing that her grandson''s condition seemed to have improved, even the blush on his face started to return back to normal, and he hurriedly said, "This lady is really Fairy Doctor! It''s just that the pink hibiscus we grew in the courtyard suddenly grew a black flower, and then my grandson got sick. My old man said that he had bumped into that flower, and that''s why he became like that! "


    "What kind of flowers did you say were planted in your family?" Bai Yixuan immediately stood up from the bed.


    "Hibiscus ¡­" In our little town, we all like hibiscus, so ¡­ "


    "Can you bring me to take a look?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Of course you can. It''s just that my old man has a weird temper. It''s better if he doesn''t scare the girl!"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head to show that she had no problem with it, and hurriedly told Du Jinkun before she left with the old granny.


    "What''s wrong, Yi Xuan?" Chang Zigeng was not in his best condition yet.


    "Nothing, I might have found something!"


    Chang Zigeng felt that Bai Yixuan was being ridiculous, "What exactly is it?"


    "It has something to do with that murder!"


    When Chang Zigeng heard that it had something to do with the murder case, he became afraid again and stopped talking further. He obediently followed Bai Yixuan and walked forward.


    The small town was indeed a little remote, but Bai Yixuan was not very afraid. If there really was any danger, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to bring Chang Zigeng and escape, but what did it mean to have black hibiscus flower s at this place?


    Sure enough, the old granny''s husband was standing in front of the door looking very angry at the old granny. "I already said it was because you crashed into something, but you still brought Fang Ya to see a doctor!"


    The old granny was also angry this time, "If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to see Fang Ya!"


    Maybe it was because the old granny rarely acted so domineeringly, but the old man did not say anything and looked at the two people behind the old granny, "Who are these two daughters?"


    "She''s the doctor who took care of Fang Zhong. She said she knows what that hibiscus is, so she came to visit us!"


    "Sorry to bother you." Bai Yixuan nodded her head, even though the old man was annoying, but she was asking for help.


    He looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "I never thought that such a young girl would actually be a godly doctor. If you knew the origin of that flower, we wouldn''t need to be afraid of it. We never knew that there would be a black hibiscus, it''s truly frightening."


    Bai Yixuan nodded and followed the old man into the small courtyard. The old man was still chattering, "Our small town likes hibiscus s, so we have not seen anything black for generations. We were really shocked when it blossomed!"


    The courtyard was very small, but there were half of it hibiscus s. It could be seen how fond the owner was of the flowers.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan would never admit that the shadow she gave to the hibiscus was extremely huge, so much that even when looking at the black flower, Bai Yixuan''s face became pale white once again. There really was a black hibiscus!


    "Uncle, aunt ¡­" You all better not touch this flower, and better stay far away from it. Although this flower is not some monster, it should be poisonous! "


    "Then what should we do?" The old man was a little anxious. "We didn''t dare to touch it. We only feared that the collision would be more severe. How about I burn it off?"


    "No, sir. Actually, this flower is related to a murder case. Can you wait for me to find the county magistrate?"


    The old man''s expression became even more unsightly, it even had something to do with the murder case. "What kind of person are you? How could our family have anything to do with the murder case?!"


    Bai Yixuan could only whisper a few words into Chang Zigeng''s ear, telling her to quickly find Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen, while she, herself, needed to stabilize her emotions and such.


    Although Chang Zigeng was afraid, seeing that Bai Yixuan''s complexion was not very good and was still very determined, Chang Zigeng could only nod his head and agree!


    Seeing the old man''s excited expression, Bai Yixuan was afraid that he would burn that flower down in the next second, and could only continue, "Uncle, I am not part of the government, I am just a doctor. But I accidentally found out a bit about this, and now that all the officials are investigating this issue, I know it has nothing to do with you, so I will definitely testify for you, so don''t burn this!"


    "Then will we be poisoned?"


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "But just to be safe, let''s see you and your aunt enter the house together, maybe the news will spread like wildfire!"


    The old man didn''t insist on burning the flower. Apparently, he cherished his own life. He held his grandson and led his wife into the house. "I don''t care if you''re from the government or not. Just let them take that flower for me. We don''t want to be poisoned!"


    Bai Yixuan only relaxed after seeing the three of them enter the house, but the courtyard had also quietened down. Other than the sound of the petals being blown by the wind, when Bai Yixuan thought of the legend again, she felt that her entire body was extremely uncomfortable.


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not believe that something would grow out of nowhere. As a modern person, Bai Yixuan knew the laws of growth of plants, and since this kind of black hibiscus could grow out of this large group of pink hibiscus, it meant that there were definitely people growing black hibiscus around here. And the quantity was extremely large, which was why the pollen was spread over here using the wind.

 C65

    Zhang Xian, Qiu Wenwen and the group of yamen s quickly rushed over. Chang Zigeng was extremely afraid so he kept rushing forward desperately, afraid that he would encounter any kind of danger on his way, and simply grabbed onto Qiu Wenwen''s hands the moment he saw Qiu Wenwen. It was also because Bai Yixuan didn''t tell Chang Zigeng that the culprit was most likely not someone who would participate in the tournament.


    When Chang Zigeng came over with Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen, they brushed shoulders with a man, and unintentionally caused Chang Zigeng to feel that this person seemed to be familiar with him. It was just that no matter how he thought about it, Chang Zigeng could not remember that he knew this person.


    Bai Yixuan stood in the courtyard with cold hands and feet, only when she saw the crowd did she relax a little. Qiu Wenwen was the first to walk in and see Bai Yixuan running over, "Bai Bai Bai, what happened to you? You look so awful? "


    Bai Yixuan shook her head to indicate that she was alright and when Zhang Xian entered the courtyard to see the black hibiscus flower that was swaying in the wind, her expression changed even more. However, Qiu Wenwen was completely unconcerned about the flower as she looked at it and said, "There really is a black hibiscus! It was all said and done for! "


    Bai Yixuan was definitely not as optimistic as Qiu Wenwen, but of course, Zhang Xian was definitely not thinking about just that, "How did white girl find out?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "I was treating this family''s grandson, this family''s elder said that his child got sick because of some accident, but this aunt did not believe it, she brought her child to the hospital to see a doctor, and also mentioned that a black hibiscus grew at home, that''s why I knew, and quickly came over!"


    Zhang Xian continued to ask, "What does it have to do with this family?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "It shouldn''t be a problem, but if Master is worried, he can ask again. As for why this flower is here, I have a guess, maybe it can help Master!"


    "Go ahead."


    "Near this house, or perhaps in this small town, there must be this kind of black hibiscus, and the scale is definitely not small. At least, it should be on this scale, and this flower must be like this because the wind blew the pollen over from the black hibiscus flower!"


    "There''s no poison in this pollen?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I don''t know now... However, it should not be that toxic because it is only one flower, so there should be no problem with the family, and it will not be affected by the flower! "


    Zhang Xian nodded.


    Bai Yixuan continued, "But this flower still needs to be plucked, we cannot stay here. If there is any problem with it, then there will be more deaths, and this hibiscus must have been brought to this town later on, because this family says that the people of this town have been growing hibiscus for generations, if there were truly black hibiscus, they would definitely know! There must be a murderer in this town, and my lord must search carefully! "


    Zhang Xian replied, "That''s only natural, but what about this flower?"


    Qiu Wenwen looked at the flower fearfully and said, "Bai Bai Bai, why don''t you burn it?"


    Bai Yixuan hesitated for a long time before nodding, "That''s the only way."


    Zhang Xian then asked the family about the situation of the small town, and since there was nothing special about it, it was just that the people of the town had always liked hibiscus s, so basically every family would plant a few, which was not very strange, because they had never seen the black hibiscus s before. When Zhang Xian asked them if they had seen any outsiders, the old couple shook their heads and said that they did not know the situation, but outsiders would probably not have any, so although it was a small town, it was very difficult to search the entire town, and there were not many people in the ancient yamen, so there were few in the ancient times.


    The old couple also agreed to burn the hibiscus together. They also said that they were going to stay at their son''s house for a few days and were not going to come back.


    Chang Zigeng felt that Bai Yixuan''s mood wasn''t very good ever since she returned, so he didn''t know how to comfort Bai Yixuan and could only follow him home silently.


    "In the end, how much hatred do you have to drive a person to choose the extreme method of killing!?"


    felt extremely hopeless, but he still replied, "It might be a very serious shadow in my heart, the kind that makes me grind my teeth in hatred whenever I think of it, the hatred would be like the maggot in my bones that wouldn''t be dispelled no matter how hard I try."


    Bai Yixuan did not speak again, and sighed helplessly.


    After returning to the Bai Family, Bai Yixuan went back to her room without eating anything. The Big Brother Bai looked at Chang Zigeng strangely and asked, "Did you bully my Xuan Er?"


    This time, Chang Zigeng did not bicker with Bai Yihui, but said weakly, "I''m wronged!"


    Bai Yihui was also surprised by Chang Zigeng''s attitude, "What''s wrong with that?"


    "Yi Xuan might not be in a good mood ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan laid on her bed, unable to fall asleep. The black hibiscus in front of her, and the look of it swaying in the fire, what kind of hatred had caused the current tragedy? Bai Yixuan did not know and did not dare to imagine, but she did not even have the strength to enter into the space inside the jade pendant. Bai Yixuan finally fell asleep after thinking about it for the entire day.


    The next morning, when Bai Yixuan saw Bai Yihui, he asked Family sister with a worried expression, "Just what happened? Yesterday, even though I asked Chang Zigeng, I didn''t manage to ask him anything, so if there''s anything that Xuan Er needs to tell Big Brother about, she definitely must tell me. Don''t hide it in your heart, you must tell me!"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "I''m fine, big brother, how could anyone bully me? Don''t worry, but I have something that I need big brother for!" Bai Yixuan changed the topic very quickly, of course Bai Yihui didn''t notice it, but hearing his sister say that she had something to talk to him about, she was still very happy.


    "Xuan Er, tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do it with all my power!"


    Bai Yixuan looked at His elder brother''s serious face and felt a lot more comfortable. It seemed that the unhappiness and worry had lightened a lot, "Can Big Brother make musical instruments?"


    Bai Yihui nodded his head and shook it, "I might know how to do it, but what if I can''t do it well ¡­"


    "It''s alright, I believe in my big brother!" Bai Yixuan took out the blueprint and handed it over to Bai Yihui. In fact, Bai Yihui had already thought it through, if he couldn''t do it properly, he would buy one for his own sister, since it would be his own sister. However, after seeing the blueprints, Bai Yihui was stunned and asked Bai Yixuan, "What kind of musical instrument is this, why have I never seen it before?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "This is a guitar, it''s a very magical instrument, different from the ones we have now."


    Bai Yihui felt that the Family sister would set a trap for him, "Then I will go back to study it carefully! "If you really can''t do it, I''ll find a master who specializes in making musical instruments for you!"


    Bai Yixuan naturally agreed. Seeing Bai Yihui seriously thinking through the blueprint, she felt that it was really cute.


    In fact, Bai Yixuan was not even planning to go out today, but Qiu Wenwen had suddenly appeared at noon and grabbed onto her when he saw her.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan was stupefied.


    "Bai Bai, another one died!"


    "Huh?" Chang Zigeng''s reaction was huge.


    "Who''s dead?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "The one you know, is Li Xuenan!"


    "¡­ ¡­." What''s going on, is it still because of that poison? "


    Qiu Wenwen''s expression was also very ugly, "Now it seems that it''s indeed because of that poison, but now that Li Xuenan''s maidservant is speaking ill of you in the court, saying that Li Xuenan has no enmity with the world, and has some grudges with you, Li Xuenan''s parents are also making a huge ruckus. Li Xuenan''s father is a famous rice merchant in the city, so Zhang Xian had no choice but to let me do it!"


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "That little girl is still jumping around!"


    Qiu Wenwen and Chang Zigeng both felt that Bai Yixuan''s gaze was extremely terrifying. Bai Yixuan followed Qiu Wenwen to the court and Chang Zigeng also followed along. After all, Chang Zigeng could give Bai Yixuan an alibi or something like that.


    As expected, when Bai Yixuan arrived at the court and saw that the little girl was crying so hard that her nose was covered in tears, Bai Yixuan directly walked over. Everyone at the yamen knew Bai Yixuan, so no one stopped him, and Bai Yixuan knelt beside the little girl and said, "Folk Girl Bai Yixuan greets Sir."


    Zhan Yue was also watching on the side. It was not that Bai Yixuan did not see his gaze of concern, it was just that she did not have the strength to bother with it.


    "This Official asked you where were you last night?"


    Bai Yixuan answered, "I''m at home, so Chang Zigeng and my family can testify for me."


    That little girl was originally very excited, but after seeing Bai Yixuan, she did not dare say anything. Bai Yixuan turned her head and sneered at her, "Do you recognize me as the murderer?"


    The little girl shrunk.


    "You saw me last night?"


    The little girl shook her head.


    "Then you say I''m the murderer?" Bai Yixuan felt that it was extremely funny.


    "Only you and our young mistress have a grudge!"


    ''Your young miss has a lot of grudges against me, and it seems like your young lady dislikes me one-sidedly, finding trouble with me time and time again. Now it''s rather interesting. You want to find me after she dies? ''


    Bai Yixuan''s words were a little too harsh, Zhang Xian also felt that it was not very good, "white girl ¡­ Is there a witness at the scene? "


    "Chang Zigeng is here!"


    Chang Zigeng quickly walked over and knelt down as well, "I can testify that Yi Xuan did not go out last night. She even went to bed early!"


    Then, Li Xuenan''s parents were also unwilling to give up, "How are you so sure that this Bai Yixuan didn''t go out after you fell asleep?"


    Before Chang Zigeng could answer, he was interrupted by Bai Yixuan, "Then how are you so sure that your daughter''s death is related to me?"


    "What if you sneaked into our Miss''s room in the afternoon and poisoned her?" The little girl was already talking nonsense.


    Zhang Xian opened his mouth this time, "white girl will be with This Official in the afternoon."


    This time, the little girl really had nothing to say, she didn''t know what to say, and Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything further.


    After finally sending off the Li Family people, although they were still unwilling to let Bai Yixuan go, but there was no other way, it was already very clear that Bai Yixuan had nothing to do with this matter, even if she had to go all out with him, it would not benefit him either.


    Qiu Wenwen felt that Bai Yixuan''s mood was not very good, and did not know what to say either. Chang Zigeng did not dare to speak carelessly, but Bai Yixuan still asked Zhang Xian, "Can I look at Li Xuenan''s corpse?"

 C66

    Bai Yixuan did not like Li Xuenan, but she had never truly thought of killing her, and in the end, he did not have any deep grudges against her. Li Xuenan''s face was still vivid and lifelike, the smile on her face still looked somewhat peaceful.


    "Bai Bai, I know you are a good person, although this Li Xuenan is really annoying, but I am also sad that she really died, so we can only work hard to find the culprit."


    Chang Zigeng quickly nodded, "That''s right, Yi Xuan, don''t be too sad. Right now, isn''t this obviously killing the people participating in the beauty contest?


    Qiu Wenwen took a glance at Bai Yixuan and knew that Bai Yixuan was not telling the truth, but Qiu Wenwen did not know her intentions, so she did not say much. Bai Yixuan only smiled at them, "Where is macrosoman?"


    Zhang Xian has lost a lot of weight because of this matter recently. Who would have thought that it would still be one case after another?


    Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything and directly went out to look for Zhang Xian. Qiu Wenwen knew that Bai Yixuan wanted to talk about some matters regarding the case with him, so she stopped her from following him.


    Zhang Xian was still in the lobby. Bai Yixuan walked in front of Zhang Xian and asked, "Has Master found the link between these people?"


    Zhang Xian nodded, "If no such thing happens today, I will immediately look for you!"


    "What is it!"


    Zhang Xian answered, "These dead girls are exactly seventeen years old, and they all participated in a sacrificial ceremony five years ago!"


    "What sacrifice?" Bai Yixuan could not understand.


    "It is a rather terrifying tradition. Because this place is surrounded by mountains, there are people who are often lost in the mountains, eaten by wild beasts, or mysteriously disappeared. Then, there are some people who are said to have gone missing because there is a mountain god protecting them, so they must give them gifts to stop all this!"


    Bai Yixuan felt that this was unbelievable, and wanted to laugh, "So I have to give this woman to the mountain god?"


    Zhang Xian shook his head, "At first, there wasn''t, the person who suggested this was just trying to set up some offerings, but it was useless, only until one day when this person''s daughter went to change her offerings did she disappear, when everyone thought that this girl disappeared because of the Mountain God''s rage, there were no longer any missing people in the mountain, and there were even fewer wild beasts, so after that, this place would contribute to the mountain every year. The last time was five years ago, because it caused the death of the daughter of a high ranking official in the imperial city, so the system was abolished!"


    "They all did?"


    Zhang Xian nodded his head, "It was Liu Tan''s father who recognized Hu Xiaohui and remembered that he played with this person before. Back then, the girls did not understand or know the true meaning of sacrifice, and the girls all lived on that mountain until one of them went missing and the rest could go down the mountain!"


    "Who was that dead person and why did he appear in the capital?"


    Zhang Xian replied, "That year, the daughter of a high official secretly ran out, but who would have thought that she would be captured by a family and die on the mountain! There wasn''t just one person who died that year. "


    "Who else?"


    "Other than that official''s daughter, Chen Shuyuan, there is also a woman who is living on the mountain. As for her name, no one knows."


    "Isn''t it impossible to live on that mountain?"


    Zhang Xian shook his head, "I don''t know, but because no one has seen the mountain, the people who live here shouldn''t be too strange. It is said that there are three sisters living on the mountain, as for what happened, I''m not too sure either."


    "Then how does the lord know these things?"


    "Do you still remember that He Xiao who fought together with Li Xuenan?"


    "I remember."


    "Just before Li Xuenan died, she came to find me."


    "I want to see her!"


    When Bai Yixuan saw He Xiao, it was already late at night. Zhang Xian went to He Xiao''s house with her, but Bai Yixuan did not expect his to be the only one in He Xiao''s house.


    He Xiao didn''t seem to be too surprised by Bai Yixuan and her, she only stared at Bai Yixuan''s face and said, "You''re the one participating in the tournament, right?


    Bai Yixuan didn''t have time to be happy about this matter, she could only ask, "We still have something to ask you!"


    "You guys can ask, Xue Nan is already dead, maybe I''ll be next!"


    "Just what exactly happened on the mountain back then? Or perhaps you know something else?"


    This time, He Xiao did not try to hide anything, "Back then, we were just too young, we did not consider the causes and consequences when we did things, but who would have thought that after all these years, there would still be retribution!"


    At that time, Xue Nan was not as unruly and unruly as she was now. I was just a poor person''s daughter, yet she took great care of me, but at that time, I didn''t know that Xue Nan wasn''t taking care of me, but was trying to make me replace him if she was selected. Of course, I quickly found out, because of that Chen Shuyuan. "


    "Chen Shuyuan is very smart, she said that she is the princess of the imperial court, and anyone who helps her would be able to enjoy a rich and powerful life, many people would be attracted by her, and followed his, causing the environment of the mountain to be very simple and crude, other than the person who built it, who doesn''t have any living tools, all the other girls have never done any hard work, and many of them are all the young miss of the clan. I followed Li Xuenan and the weird Liu Tan at that time, her relationship with him is the best, but she had secretly told me that he wanted to use everyone as a substitute for himself, and she also told me that Li Xuenan treated me like that."


    "Then what about Hu Xiaohui?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Hu Xiaohui is naturally together with Zhu Ningyu. The two of them have never been separated in all these years; their relationship is really good."


    "Yang Xuandou?"


    "Yang Xuandou is not a very sociable person, so everyone does not care about her, but as time passes by, he got more and more anxious, and in the end, the day finally came!"


    Bai Yixuan asked, "What chance?"


    Suddenly, an outsider arrived. It was a young lady about the same age as us, and she brought two children with her. The three of them were really very good-looking, especially when one of them looked like a Heavenly Immortal. She didn''t seem to know what kind of sacrifice it was, saying that she was the person living in this mountain.


    "The others did not say anything, but Chen Shuyuan nodded. Chen Shuyuan woke us up at night and told us about one thing! " He Xiao slightly closed her eyes, "It was Chen Shuyuan who said that we could trick that girl over as a sacrifice!"


    Maybe because we didn''t want to die, and because we were young, no one objected, we gradually became familiar with the three people, and only then did we find out that the girl''s name was Lu Qingxue, and that the two children were both her sisters, because we were both girls, and because Lu Qingxue really didn''t have any wariness towards them, we quickly played together, but we took the chance when she wasn''t paying attention to beat her up, and threw her out in the wilderness. When we went to watch the next day, she was no longer around, we thought that Chen Shuyuan would stop, but instead, it was the exact same symptoms as the day we were preparing to leave.


    "You still haven''t found that woman''s body?"


    "Nope." He Xiao answered with certainty, "Because after Chen Shuyuan died, we wondered if he did not come to take revenge on us. But when we went to Lu Qingxue''s little house in the mountain, there was no one there, not even his sisters!"


    "All those years ago, did all of you participate in this matter as well?"


    "Zhu Ningyu is the person who knocked Lu Qingxue out. None of us objected to that."


    Bai Yixuan felt that the situation was really not too good, and now she was sure that this was revenge, but who was it that avenged him back then, why did Zhu Ningyu not die but Hu Xiaohui instead?


    Bai Yixuan decided to ask Zhu Ningyu. She was sure that Zhu Ningyu knew some things that they didn''t.


    Zhang Xian saw that Bai Yixuan''s expression was not well, and said, "Let''s go back to white girl tomorrow."


    Bai Yixuan also felt very tired, so she simply nodded: "Then I''ll go back first."


    When Bai Yixuan returned home, she only felt that her fatigue was like a tide. Chang Zigeng did not come back, probably because he was sleeping at Qiu Wenwen''s place, but Bai Yixuan did not mind, as she laid on the bed and slept, until midnight when Bai Yixuan touched the bed and suddenly found a small money bag that was filled with silver coins. It looked extremely old and worn out, and because Bai Yixuan had forgotten to blow out the candles, she could vaguely see it.


    Big Brother Bai didn''t sleep when he returned today, so he immediately heard the sound of knocking on the door. It was actually Bai Yixuan, the color of her blood had drained, and his hands and feet were ice-cold. Seeing Bai Yixuan in this state, she panicked and immediately dragged her little sister in to ask, "What''s wrong, Xuan Er, are you sick?


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "It''s alright, Big brother, I just have a question ¡­"


    "What problem? Is it about the guitar? I''ve already asked a friend of mine. My friend really likes that instrument you drew and even said that it''s for free."


    Bai Yixuan did not care about this, and continued to ask Big Brother Bai, "Is Chang Zigeng the biological daughter of the Chang Clan?"


    Bai Yihui was startled by his question, "What''s wrong, yes, anyway, whenever Chang San mentioned his sister, he would immediately smile and say that he doesn''t look good, but his sister looks pretty and so on."


    "Nothing else?"


    "That''s not true. I really don''t know what happened to Xuan Er. What happened to her? Did she not come back with you today?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head and did not say anything else. His brother did not know whether he had truly thought too much into this or if there was really no connection between the two matters.

 C67

    When Bai Yixuan went to sleep again, it was simply a nightmare. The look in Bai Yihui''s eyes were all weird, but she did not say anything unnecessary, and only said good night to Bai Yihui before returning back to her room. Bai Yixuan placed the money bag back where she originally stood, and did not even want to look at it anymore.


    The next day, Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen arrived together. Bai Yixuan did not see Chang Zigeng ask, "Where''s Zi Geng, has he gone home yet?"


    "That''s right. She went home early in the morning and was very scared. However, she heard that her father was going to have his birthday, so she rushed back. She was rather filial."


    Bai Yixuan''s mental state was still not good, but she forced herself to continue, "Let''s go find Zhu Ningyu."


    A few of them went to Zhu Ningyu''s house. Zhu Ningyu''s house was already covered in white mourning cloths, so it was not surprising to see Bai Yixuan.


    "white girl."


    "Does Miss Zhu know what we''re here for?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "I know, Li Xuenan died, I can''t hold it in anymore, right? Did she impatiently tell you everything?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "But He Xiao didn''t tell us everything, why didn''t she kill you?"


    Zhu Ningyu was stunned in place.


    Bai Yixuan continued, "In the eyes of outsiders, you are Hu Xiaohui''s master, why did you not kill Hu Xiaohui?"


    Zhu Ningyu finally smiled and replied, "You might not believe it, but back then, my heart was extremely soft, even a little weak. However, Xiao Hui had always been a decisive woman, so I really didn''t hide anything from her.


    "What is it?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Actually, Lu Qingxue''s disappearance was done by me, because I was afraid that she would die, I handed her over to her brothers and sisters!"


    However, just when Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen were surprised that Zhu Ningyu would actually do such a good deed, Bai Yixuan immediately stood in her original spot, as the bone-deep chill seeped into her limbs and bones.


    Even Qiu Wenwen could tell that Bai Yixuan''s expression was not right, but Bai Yixuan did not see Qiu Wenwen''s concerned gaze and directly asked, "You said little brother and little sister?"


    That little girl had been crying the entire time, and had been crying the entire time. However, the viciousness in his eyes had still scared me, and I did not expect that after that, Chen Shuyuan would actually die, but this matter could be considered over, and after so many years, he actually still would... "


    Bai Yixuan no longer had the strength to differentiate other things, she only knew that her mind was filled with those words'' younger brother and sister '', so it was actually not the three sisters but the three siblings.


    Without waiting for Qiu Wenwen to ask anything, Bai Yixuan had already ran off, her speed was so fast that even Zhang Xian was unable to catch up to him. He shook her head and sighed.


    "That''s for the best."


    Bai Yixuan ran all the way to the smithy in the city and saw her big brother busy with work. "Big Brother, I want to know if Big Brother Chang San is there?"


    Bai Yihui saw that Bai Yixuan was extremely surprised, and Family sister looked like she did last night. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat, and she looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Yixuan just shook his head, "I have something very important to ask you."


    "Chang San is here, wait a moment!" Seeing that the Family sister was in such a rush that he did not dare say anything, Bai Yihui immediately called Chang San over. Chang San was stunned for a moment when he saw Bai Yixuan, but it was very strange to see the beauty''s complexion looking so bad.


    "white girl?" Chang San was overjoyed. Could it be that all the girls were so open-minded now?


    However, Bai Yixuan was obviously not in the mood to joke with Chang San. She had only looked carefully at Chang San''s face, and felt that the Chang Clan''s Five Sisters were somewhat different from each other. Now, Bai Yixuan knew that the four brothers were clearly not quadruplets, yet seemed to have been carved out of the same mold.


    "Brother Chang San, is Zi Geng your blood sister?"


    Chang San''s face changed as he looked at Bai Yixuan strangely, "Why are you asking me this?"


    "I''m just curious. I don''t think Zeng looks very similar to you." Bai Yixuan did not reveal the real reason.


    "Zi Geng is indeed not our blood sister, he was picked up by our big brother. When he came back, he had a high fever and then he lost his memory. Our Chang Clan has always kept her as our little sister. None of us had any ill intentions!"


    Chang San was afraid that Bai Yixuan would misunderstand, of course, he believed that the Chang Clan did not have any evil intentions, but it was not certain if Chang Zigeng had or not.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything this time, she only looked at Chang San and suddenly asked, "When you guys picked up Zi Geng, what did you find on her body?"


    "There''s only one piece of broken cloth made from money bag. There are a few little people embroidered on it, and there''s also the character ''Geng''. That''s why I named Zi Geng ''."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Thank you brother Chang San!"


    Chang San scratched his head, although he was confused by the question, "It''s better not to tell Zi Geng, we really already treat her like our little sister. We will treat her very well."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how she nodded her head in agreement. She only knew that walking out of the door made him feel dizzy for a while, then Big Brother Bai looked at Bai Yixuan with an expression of worry and asked, "Xuan Er, what''s wrong?


    Bai Yixuan stopped her dizziness with difficulty, then looked at Big Brother Bai and laughed: "I''m fine, I''m just too tired."


    Her body was tired, and even her heart was very tired. This was the feeling of being tricked by a trustworthy person, Bai Yixuan felt that this feeling was really too unbearable.


    It was only then that Bai Yihui shakily walked away. Could it be that it was because of the recent murder or something like that, this county magistrate was unreliable, and always relied on Family sister, even though her own sister was extremely intelligent.


    Bai Yixuan did not go find Zhang Xian nor did she go find Chang Zigeng. She only walked back home step by step, she did not have the strength to face this matter, and the only thing she wanted to do was flee.


    How could it be like this? However, Bai Yixuan knew that even if Chang Zigeng was really one of the three people on that mountain back then, he was definitely not the only murderer, because Chang Zigeng had definitely spent most of his time with him, so there must be someone helping him. Who could it be?


    He slept until dusk, when white mother came in to take a look and asked, "Xuan Er, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Yixuan had a bit of consciousness, but it was still extremely uncomfortable, "Mother ¡­ Xuan Er feels terrible! "


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. What happened to us Xuan Er?" When he saw Bai Yixuan''s tears, white mother was a little surprised. He really did not expect that Bai Yixuan would still cry, because Bai Yixuan had been very powerful recently.


    "I''m fine ¡­" Bai Yixuan snorted, "I just missed my mother."


    white mother naturally would not poke holes in his lies, "Mother is right here, is Xuan Er at ease now?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "I feel much better now."


    white mother didn''t know what Bai Yixuan was doing recently, but she still said, "No matter what happens outside, your family welcomes you. If you suffer any grievances outside, you must tell Mother, don''t stand by yourself."


    Bai Yixuan felt even more touched. white mother sighed, "Wenwen is waiting for you outside."


    After tidying up a bit, Bai Yixuan still headed out. Since it had already happened, he could no longer avoid it, and before Bai Yixuan could say anything, Qiu Wenwen had already spoken.


    "We found the black hibiscus''s yard. There''s no one there anymore, but we can tell that the person just left, the neighbor said that the person living inside is a male white robe, he often hides his face, this person is very smart, perhaps he thinks that we will find something else."


    "What about the hibiscus?"


    "It was burnt by Zhang Xian and I."


    Bai Yixuan nodded and said, "I know who the culprit or accomplice is now."


    Qiu Wenwen asked in surprise, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Zi Geng ¡­"


    "What did you say? Bai Bai, are you confused by your sleep? What does this have to do with Zi Geng?"


    "Zi Geng is the younger sister of that Lu Qingxue from that year."


    "How is this possible?" Qiu Wenwen felt that it was not shock anymore but fear, "What exactly is going on?"


    "Chang Zigeng is not the Chang Clan''s daughter, he was picked up by them. What really makes me suspicious is the money bag that Zi Geng left behind, and it has the three siblings painted on it. So I started to suspect them, and then I went to ask Big Brother Chang San.


    "Then where is she now?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I didn''t go look for her. I don''t know how I should face her ¡­ I really don''t know what to do. Why would she lie to me? "


    "second brother ¡­" The young girl''s face was still as innocent as ever, but her eyes were still filled with smoke, "I tricked Yanxuan, she must be very sad, just like those people tricked us all those years ago."


    The white robe youth nodded his head, "It''s okay if I give it to you, it''s just me. However, I have already avenged my sister, and as long as I plead guilty, everything will end here."


    How could the girl be like this? When she lowered her head, she discovered that the money bag she had always been wearing had disappeared, and she instantly became flustered. "second brother, my money bag has disappeared!"


    "Where did it fall?"


    Yi Xuan was so smart that she would definitely understand after seeing it. second brother doesn''t even know who you are right now, so hurry up and go, Geng Er alone is enough! "" I don''t know who you are.


    "Since it''s like this, then it''s over. Geng Er is the one who has let you down, unable to give you a better life, and even letting you live in hatred, I really like the Geng Er who is singing on stage."


    The girl finally smiled, "second brother''s dance is even better!"

 C68

    Zhang Xian was not immersed in Bai Yixuan''s emotions, but said, "Let''s go to the Chang Clan quickly!"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, she knew that she could no longer continue escaping. Even if it was really Chang Zigeng, this matter had already developed to this point!


    When Zhang Xian, Chang Zigeng and the rest rushed to the Chang Clan, they were holding a birthday banquet. permanent father was already sixty years old, and the people of the ancient times all paid more attention to this, so when the Chang Clan Big Brother saw Bai Yixuan, he was extremely happy. He then looked behind her and asked, "Is white girl Geng not with you?"


    Bai Yixuan''s face was very pale, and she was also stunned on the spot when she heard Big Brother Chang''s words. "Zi Geng isn''t at home?"


    Brother Chang shook his head. "I don''t know where that girl went to go crazy again. She really doesn''t let me worry at all. She''s really right. Second Bro and I went to look for her. Father even wanted to see our little sister!"


    My mother''s cooking is very delicious, and today there are a lot of delicious things to eat. Why hasn''t this Zi Geng come back, knowing that today is father''s birthday banquet, and is playing wildly somewhere. Sigh, white girl, you guys go in first, my mother really likes you! "


    But Bai Yixuan could tell that Chang Zigeng had just been crying, but when Chang Zigeng saw that he was still holding onto Bai Yixuan''s hand in excitement. Bai Yixuan did not move, but her expression was calm and did not have any expression of her previous collapse, it was just that her expression was too terrible.


    "Yi Xuan, I was going to call you to my father''s birthday feast."


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, but Chang Zigeng suddenly laughed: "I know Yi Xuan has something to say to me, let''s talk after this is over."


    The Chang Clan brothers did not know what their sister was talking about and treated it as if she was joking again, but Bai Yixuan nodded her head and smiled, "Alright, I am glad to be participating in your father''s birthday feast!"


    Seeing Bai Yixuan like this, Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian did not say much, they only followed the Chang Clan brothers in. The inner courtyard of the Chang Clan house was filled to the brim with people, it seemed like all of them were from the same village and countryside who had come to congratulate the permanent father on their birthday. These people were probably all very familiar with Chang Zigeng, so when they saw Chang Zigeng, they all said, "permanent father, you are truly blessed to have such a beautiful girl."


    When Bai Yixuan saw that permanent father was an extremely friendly looking old man, she could not help but grin from the corner of her mouth. She was obviously very happy to see Chang Zigeng, because the Chang Clan had long treated Chang Zigeng as their own daughter, and simply could not bear to let Chang Zigeng suffer any grievances.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything, but Chang Zigeng had already opened his mouth excitedly, "Father, this is Zi Geng''s good friend, Bai Yixuan. Yi Xuan is much more beautiful than her daughter, don''t all uncles think so?"


    The surrounding people had long noticed that when Bai Yixuan said this, everyone began to chime in with him. Furthermore, those who had seen Chang Zigeng and Bai Yixuan''s performance before, even said that Bai Yixuan''s singing was nice, and when they saw that the scene was getting more and more lively, Chang Zigeng quickly pulled Bai Yixuan into his own room. Chang Zigeng did not say anything, and Bai Yixuan also did not say anything as she only looked out of the window at the night sky, "Yi Xuan, are you willing to sing a longevity song with me for my father?"


    Bai Yixuan did not refuse, but only smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    Chang Zigeng was extremely happy as he pulled Bai Yixuan''s hand, "Then what about when we sing that birthday celebration song?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "I know a very simple birthday song, do you want to hear it?"


    Chang Zigeng nodded, "Of course I want to hear it. Yi Xuan''s singing is so nice to listen to!"


    "I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy birthday ¡­"


    Chang Zigeng felt that it was new, because he had never heard of this song before, "This song is extremely simple, at that time, I will say that it was specially prepared for Father, that Father will definitely be very happy this way. You better not expose me when the time comes! "


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Of course not, I can''t help myself."


    The two girls started to joke around again. Bai Yixuan didn''t have any abnormal reactions, and instead, she was speaking trash with Chang Zigeng, and then, when Chang Zigeng unrestrainedly asked if Bai Yixuan had prepared the next song, Bai Yixuan finally answered him, "I think a song is very suitable. Actually, I don''t have any friends, you are the first friend I made when I came to this world."


    Of course, Chang Zigeng could not understand what he was saying, he did not know why Bai Yixuan suddenly said this, she did not know that Bai Yixuan was not the Bai Yixuan from before. He did not know what Bai Yixuan meant by saying that after she had truly transmigrated into this body, Qiu Wenwen had become acquainted with the previous Bai Yixuan, but Chang Zigeng was acquainted with the current Bai Yixuan.


    Chang Zigeng didn''t say anything as he continued, "I''ve heard a song called ''Flowerless Life'' before, and it was very nice, suitable for the both of us to sing together."


    Bai Yixuan calmed her emotions, she felt that her eyes were a little red, and her mind was extremely hot, as though she was about to cry.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything else. She only took out the lyrics that she had written a long time ago from her bosom. She had originally planned to play this tune with the guitar, then play it together with Chang Zigeng.


    Chang Zigeng''s eyes lit up as he looked at the lyrics, and then, he softly recited a line of lyrics, "How about I just forget about it? "What a beautiful poem! Only you, Xuan, can bring me such a pleasant surprise. I really like this song. Can you sing it for me?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded and sang a song for Chang Zigeng. She had already started shouting outside, and it was probably because the birthday banquet had already started, and Chang Zigeng was still immersed in Bai Yixuan''s song. "Let''s go, Zi Geng.


    Chang Zigeng did not want to leave, so it might end once he leaves, so everything ended here.


    It was really lively outside, the little kids were playing around, the adults were also toasting wine, the liveliness was unbearable, Chang Zigeng quickly blended in, Bai Yixuan did not drink with everyone, but stood by the side watching everything. All the lights in the house, all the people were chasing after the little warmth after they returned home, why did such a beautiful person have to bear all those painful memories, how many people could not have such happiness?


    Chang Zigeng was already singing the birthday wishes that Bai Yixuan had taught her. permanent father was obviously very happy after hearing it, "You little girl are weird."


    When the dinner ended, most of the people were already drunk. Only Chang Zigeng, Bai Yixuan and the others did not drink any wine, Qiu Wenwen had even been waiting at the door for a long time already.


    Chang Zigeng watched as the guests left one by one, and then, the normal mother came over and said, "Yi Xuan, let''s rest at our place."


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to say anything, Chang Zigeng had already started speaking, "Mother, Yi Xuan and I still have things to attend to, we still need to go out ~!"


    "Where are we going so late?" "You child?"


    Chang Zigeng did not answer, but suddenly hugged normal mother, "Mother, Geng Er likes you a lot, thank you mother for taking care of me for so many years!"


    normal mother laughed a little helplessly, "Child, why are you suddenly saying such silly things? You are my daughter, and if mother doesn''t take care of you, who will? Take care of your foolish brothers, until now, you still haven''t found a wife for me. All of them are useless."


    Chang Zigeng looked at his drunk brothers and laughed very gently, "Brothers, you are just a little dumb. You might have probably learned it from your father, but your father''s stupidity has kept your mother by his side for the rest of his life!"


    "Little girl, remember to come back early. You aren''t young anymore, you should marry someone. In the future, restrain yourself. Otherwise, your parents won''t be able to take care of you everyday ¡­"


    "I''m not going to get married. I want to live with my parents and brothers for the rest of my life!"


    normal mother laughed, "Alright, Yi Xuan is still waiting for you!"


    knew that Chang Zigeng was bidding farewell with the Chang Clan, and then, walking in front of his drunk brothers, he said, "Big Brother, second brother, Third and Fourth Brother, you guys have to show off and find a beautiful wife for me to see." She looked at Brother Chang San and said, "Third brother, don''t always try to get on Yi Xuan''s good side, she definitely won''t fall for you!"


    Finally, it was the permanent father. It seemed that the permanent father hadn''t fallen asleep yet, when he saw Zi Geng walking over, he laughed while shaking his beard, "Why does it look like you''re about to cry, little girl? "What''s going on, who''s bullying you? Tell dad!"


    Chang Zigeng''s voice was still as sweet as before, "Who can bully me? Father, you''re overthinking it, don''t worry, no one will bully me!"


    After Chang Zigeng left the Chang Clan, when he followed Bai Yixuan out, he had already spoken, "Actually, my name is Lu QingGeng. When we came to this place after what happened all those years ago, we were just going to take revenge, but we were too young, we couldn''t work, and we didn''t have the money. Then, Big Brother wanted to have me adopted by other people, but he never wanted to adopt me.


    "If you''re so happy, why are you doing all this?"


    I know you know everything and have guessed everything. You are the smartest person I know and perhaps, from the start, I shouldn''t have known you and that way, I might not be exposed. "


    Bai Yixuan did not speak.


    "I don''t know who my parents are. I only have big sister and big brother, and they are both better looking than me. They are the best people in the world, but those people are trying to kill my big sister ¡­"


    "Did Lu Qingxue really die that year?"


    "My sister died that year, if she hadn''t died, she definitely wouldn''t have let us go take revenge, she was really kind, my sister was the best sister in the world, I missed her so much, my sister was hit the head with a wooden stick, by the time Zhu Ningyu sent my sister over, her blood was almost completely dried up, my sister didn''t even know anything about the sacrificial ceremony, we''ve always lived in the mountains and never entered the world, we have a good impression of the world, my sister knew that they didn''t have food to eat, so she prepared it for them, but they were extremely grateful, and actually did such a thing."

 C69

    "Where''s your brother?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "My brother has already left. This matter has nothing to do with brother. It''s all me and I that know about the Hibiscus Mutabilis''s formula. Only, I actually don''t know how you knew about Yi Xuan?"


    However, just as Chang Zigeng finished speaking, a person walked out from the shadows not far away. That person was dressed in white, and was extremely tall.


    When Bai Yixuan saw that person, she immediately knew who that person was, "So it was you, Lu Nian?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "When Li Xuenan bullied you back then, I actually thought that you didn''t have the ability to backhand, I was really mistaken about you ¡­"


    I''m sorry, my name is Lu Qingxin, I was thanking the white girl back then, but this matter was unrelated to Geng Er from the beginning to the end, the matter of revenge was done by me, they deserve to die, I have now avenged my sister, you can do anything to me, Geng Er is very fortunate now, you are her friend, you don''t want anything to happen to her right?


    However, Chang Zigeng was the first one who was unwilling, "Didn''t you promise me? Didn''t you promise me that you were going to leave?


    "Geng Er, I can''t bear to see you go, but I''ve done all that I needed to do..."


    Bai Yixuan felt bad when she heard this, "You also killed He Xiao?"


    "Yes, the people who harmed my sister are all dead. That Zhu Ningyu can barely be considered to have helped us. I will spare her life."


    "second brother, didn''t you promise me?


    "I''m sorry Geng Er, there are some things that can''t be ended after doing it."


    Lu Qingxin and Chang Zigeng were both brought to the County Yamen, and Bai Yixuan did not participate in the events that happened afterwards, but Qiu Wenwen still told her about it later.


    Other than the black hibiscus flower in the small town, she said that they were all descendants of the Fairy Doctor, but until now, only Chang Zigeng could grow that kind of black hibiscus, so this matter was not considered big of a crime to Chang Zigeng. Chang Zigeng had been unwilling to speak the entire time, and had insisted that it was all done by himself.


    Chang Zigeng then left, and the Chang Clan did not manage to find her either. On a single day, Bai Yixuan suddenly saw the emaciated Chang Zigeng outside the courtyard.


    "Yi Xuan ¡­"


    "Zi Geng?" Bai Yixuan was very surprised, "Where did you go, even the Chang Clan were looking for you?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t go back." Chang Zigeng shook his head.


    "Then where are you going now?"


    "I''m preparing to return to that mountain. second brother is dead too, I''m only left myself."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what to say, but Chang Zigeng was already smiling, "Thank you again, Yanxuan. Those matters are finally over."


    "How did you grow a Hibiscus Mutabilis?" Bai Yixuan suddenly asked.


    "As long as my blood dripped into them, the hibiscus would turn black. However, I did not tell Big Brother about this, so I actually paid a lot to kill them as well."


    Bai Yixuan did not speak further, she had already left.


    Bai Yixuan''s life had returned to normal. She still treated Bai Yixiao every day, and then it was time to go to the hospital to see a doctor, but even the Bai Family found out that something was wrong with Bai Yixuan. One day, Bai Yihui would drag Bai Yixuan to see what was going on, because it was extremely hot outside in the summer.


    "What is this?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Do you want to guess?" Bai Yihui started to buy more information. The main reason was that Bai Yihui was too ignorant, he couldn''t even see how he could guess the shape of the item, but he patiently guessed a few things, and Bai Yihui became a little anxious, "Xuan Er, did you forget what you told me before?"


    Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of something, "It''s a guitar!"


    "Right!" Bai Yihui was extremely happy, "I''ve already done it, you can use it when you go down to participate in the beauty contest."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the extremely beautiful guitar and shook her head, "I don''t plan to participate in the beauty pageant anymore, but I still have to thank Big Brother. I can play it for Big Brother."


    Bai Yixuan picked up one of the instruments and tested its timbre. Its voice was extremely pleasant to the ears and was indeed no different from how it was in the modern world. Bai Yixuan was playing it without rest, the tune was extremely sad, even Bai Yihui could feel it.


    Bai Yihui felt that he shouldn''t have given this to his sister, he thought that it would make the Family sister happier. But he still felt that his sister was too pitiful, to actually fall into such a situation.


    Bai Yixuan still thanked Bai Yihui and carried the two guitars into the house. She was no longer prepared to watch the beauty contest, nor did he want to be the star of the show. There were very few people left, so it was a bit awkward to hold the event. The beautiful ladies from before were all gone, and most of the spectators had left, because no one recognized Bai Yixuan even though he was wearing his bamboo hat. In the end, the one who won was Zhu Ningyu, who was considered to be the most handsome and talented of them all.


    Zhu Ningyu still recognized Bai Yixuan and came over after the competition ended, "white girl is going to drink tea together?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head and did not refuse.


    Zhu Ningyu brought Bai Yixuan to a teahouse, "Why hasn''t white girl participated in the competition yet?"


    "No point." Bai Yixuan laughed, "To tell you the truth, I was only participating in the competition because of Li Xuenan. That little girl was truly sharp-tongued, had wholeheartedly provoked me, and even insulted my sister.


    "I thought that it was because of Chang Zigeng, or perhaps it should be Lu QingGeng. I have a very deep impression of this little girl, but who would have thought that we would meet again so many years later."


    Bai Yixuan said, "There are some things that cannot be avoided at all. Your good deeds back then saved your life."


    Zhu Ningyu was a little embarrassed, "I was kind and timid back then, but now that I think about it, I might not have done that, but I was really innocent back then, so I don''t know what to say. I was really wrong about them, and many things are already in the past, but the things that I truly did wrong will haunt you for a lifetime."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "It''s all in the past now."


    "If you were to participate in the competition, this first place will definitely be yours."


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "That may not be true, but you are overestimating me."


    Zhu Ningyu took out something from his chest and placed it on the table, "I''ll give this phoenix hairpin to you, I hope you won''t reject it, I''m also prepared to leave, this beauty contest is an opportunity, I plan to go to the capital. What if the emperor takes a fancy to me?


    Bai Yixuan looked at the phoenix hairpin and found that it was indeed very pretty. She then remembered Chang Zigeng''s boastful expression and accepted the phoenix hairpin. "Then, thank you, Miss Zhu."


    "You''re still as polite as ever after knowing me for so long. Just call me Ning He."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "I shall be at ease with you."


    Zhu Ningyu laughed, "I will remember your Yanxuan, I will definitely not forget you."


    After Bai Yixuan sent off Zhu Ningyu, she took the phoenix hairpin back to Bai Family, where Bai Yixiao''s legs could already be curled up slightly, which obviously made Bai Yixuan extremely happy. Seeing his elder sister trying to stretch her legs inside the house, Bai Yixuan did not disturb her, and only after Bai Yixiao finished doing so, she knocked on the door and went in.


    "Xuan Er?" Bai Yixiao was very happy to see Bai Yixuan, "Why are you back so early today?"


    "Of course it''s because I miss my sister." Bai Yixuan laughed. I brought my sister a present. "


    Bai Yixuan passed the phoenix hairpin to Bai Yixiao, and Bai Yixiao was very happy when she saw it, "Didn''t Xuan Er not participate in the competition?"


    "It was given to me by my little sister who won the competition. She knows that I have a sister who is as beautiful as a fairy at home, so she specially instructed me to bring it to my big sister, who is as beautiful as an antenna!"


    Bai Yixiao was embarrassed from being lectured, "Girl, stop spouting nonsense."


    Bai Yixuan laughed.


    However, Bai Yixiao asked, "Someone gave it to you, you should keep it. Elder sister does not need this either."


    "No, the reason I participated in the competition was to give this to elder sister, so I would be very sad if elder sister did not accept it."


    Bai Yixiao really liked this hairpin. Hearing Bai Yixuan say this, she knew that this little girl had steeled her heart and gave it to him, so she didn''t refuse anymore. Bai Yixiao took the hairpin and said, "Then I''ll accept it.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "I''ll bring it for big sister!"


    "There''s no need for that. It''s so expensive, so don''t bring anything bad with you."


    However, Bai Yixuan had already put it on for Bai Yixiao without any explanation, and seeing Bai Yixiao''s appearance, Bai Yixuan was still extremely happy with you, Bai Yixiao putting on the hairpin was indeed very beautiful.


    Bai Yixuan chatted with Bai Yixiao for a long time before finally going to the hospital. She never thought that she would actually see a person in the hospital, and it was actually Zhan Yue.


    Bai Yixuan looked at Zhan Yue, Zhan Yue then looked at Bai Yixuan, and the two of them laughed at the same time.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "You''re here to see a patient, of course?"


    "Where are you sick?" Bai Yixuan indicated for him to extend her hand and then began to feel the pulse of the man in front of him. That man had always been seriously sizing her up, but Bai Yixuan unwittingly allowed him to see.


    "I''m sick in my heart."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "Your heartbeat is strong. There''s no problem at all."


    Zhan Yue laughed, "I''m leaving."


    "Have a safe trip."


    "I think we are fated to be together."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "I don''t think so, you''re overthinking it."


    Zhan Yue sighed, she stood up and looked at the good weather, "Accompany me to go fishing, my wish before I go."


    Bai Yixuan said, "Speaking so frighteningly, are you going to be fired if you go back?"


    Zhan Yue was speechless, "Then will you take me in?"


    "Of course not."


    How could Bai Yixuan know what was going on with this Zhan Yue, but after being familiar with him for such a long time, she did not hate to joke around with him, so she started to seriously talk to him.


    Bai Yixuan did not reject him and went with him to the lakeside, then started to fish. Bai Yixuan obviously did not fish, but seeing that Zhan Yue was so serious, Bai Yixuan still started to tease him.

 C70

    Zhan Yue left, her words were ambiguous, but Bai Yixuan did not plan to understand what Zhan Yue meant, since they might never meet again.


    Her life was extremely dull, and Bai Yizhao, who hadn''t returned for a long time, finally returned from the Academy. The boy''s growth was really fast during her puberty, and Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yizhao was even taller than him.


    "Zhao Er, do you miss your sister?" It had been a long time since Bai Yixuan had been this happy, and none of the recent experiences had made him happy.


    "Of course, Zhao Er really missed Second Sis." Just one sentence was enough to break the technique, and the calm image from before disappeared without a trace. Bai Yixuan found it funny and reached out to stroke the youth''s head.


    "Second sister also wants Zhao Er. Is it the academy''s holiday?" Bai Yixuan asked, she was not very clear about this era''s academy system, nor did she know what Bai Yizhao''s purpose for coming back was.


    Bai Yizhao nodded his head, "I may have to go on a study trip with Teacher, so I might be away for a long time. Teacher gave me a few days of leave to come back and stay for a few days, then I came back."


    Bai Yixuan said, "Then let''s have a good time these few days, don''t work too hard. Do you have any place to play?


    "Zhao Er wants to go to the Cloud Light Temple outside the city."


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan was curious, "What are you going to ask for?"


    Bai Yizhao lowered his head, looking a little shy. He looked at Bai Yixuan strangely, "I just want to go and ask for some studies."


    "But why does it look like you''re begging for peach blossoms?" Bai Yixuan joked.


    Bai Yizhao''s face became even redder, and then, he raised his head and said, "Elder sister, I met a girl that I like, so ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan found it interesting and immediately opened her mouth, "If you really like her, you can''t just ask her to be an immortal, you still have to work hard. Of course, if you really want to go to the Cloud Light Temple, I can accompany you there."


    Bai Yizhao nodded his head, "I was just afraid that I would scare her, so I didn''t say it, but I know that I will definitely tell her. I went this time to request a Peach Blossom Symbol for her, I heard that giving it to someone I like will result in her blessing.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yizhao had truly matured early, she had even thought of a present, and did not expect the Big Brother Bai to still not have any female friends. Bai Yixuan knew that there were no problems with love in this era, but Bai Yixuan still persuaded him, "Tell me, who is this young lady?"


    "She''s the daughter of our dean. She''s pretty and well-educated. She''s also studying in our academy with us."


    Bai Yixuan felt that this academy was quite reasonable and even allowed the girl to study. "It sounds like a pretty good lady, since you want to go to Big Sister is definitely going to accompany you, are you prepared to go tomorrow?"


    Bai Yizhao nodded.


    After settling down Bai Yizhao, Bai Yixuan cooked a meal for him and then left for hospital. Currently, hospital was extremely busy, he alone had no way of doing so.


    Bai Yixuan hadn''t seen Mu Zhengfeng recently, but Mu Zhengfeng hadn''t interacted much with him either. Bai Yixuan also felt that there was no need to talk to Mu Zhengfeng as long as he was a worker.


    But Mu Zhengfeng still asked Bai Yixuan a lot of questions about his own illness, and Bai Yixuan also prescribed some medicine for him, and then even used a little spring water on him. Mu Zhengfeng really admired Bai Yixuan''s medical skills, but he was afraid that others would gossip about her. After all, Bai Yixuan was still a virgin that hadn''t married yet.


    In the afternoon, a young man came over, because he ran too fast, his face was red, making him look extremely terrifying. When Bai Yixuan saw that young man, he was startled, and then asked, "What happened to you?"


    The young lad shook his head and nodded, but when he saw that the one sitting in the middle of the hall was Bai Yixuan, there was some doubt in his eyes, Bai Yixuan had already poured a bowl of water for the young lad, and the young man gulped it down.


    Bai Yixuan waited for the young lad''s breathing to calm down before she continued asking, "Are you sick or something happened to your family?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t think that this brat really looked like he was sick no matter how he ran. He definitely wouldn''t be in such a bad condition if he could run for so long.


    "My younger brother is my younger brother ¡­" The young man hurriedly shouted, "My brother suddenly vomited and is now unconscious. I don''t dare to touch him, so can you go take a look? Are you one of the coaches here?"


    Bai Yixuan could tell, but shesheid not say anything. In any case, she was young, even if she went to see a patient, he would not trust someone younger than him if she saw the person treating him.


    I am the disciple of wuxiaozhong here, my master is out, I can cure the illness, I will follow you to see your brother, what did your brother eat today? Bai Yixuan asked.


    Although the young man was still worried, he didn''t have a better option, "After eating the wild vegetables I found outside, I don''t know why, but it''s already very serious. I only have this little brother of mine, please save him!"


    Bai Yixuan, of course, nodded.


    Bai Yixuan saw the young man''s brother. At this time, the young man''s brother''s lips were already purple, and he seemed to be in a very bad condition.


    Bai Yixuan knew that this child must have been poisoned. This brother was really unreliable, and actually dug out a poisonous wild vegetable. Bai Yixuan took out the spring water that she always carried with him, and fed it to the child.


    Seeing that the child''s symptoms had stabilized, Bai Yixuan said, "Don''t dig around for wild vegetables in the future, the child''s body is already weak to begin with ¡­"


    "I was just afraid that my brother would get hungry, but I didn''t expect there to be poison ¡­" I was afraid that my brother wouldn''t be able to eat enough, so I didn''t even eat a single bite. "


    This fellow treats his own brother very well, just that at times, being too concerned would result in harm to him, Bai Yixuan did not say anything, and only silently gave the young lad some silver when he left, which was not much, but Bai Yixuan did not have anymore.


    Returning to the hospital, Du Jinkun still asked Bai Yixuan where she had been. Bai Yixuan only replied that she had gone out for a diagnosis and from Bai Yixuan''s appearance, Du Jinkun could tell that she had not taken his money.


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, she only laughed, and when Bai Yixuan returned home at night, the Big Brother Bai was talking to Bai Yizhao, and seeing that the two were chatting enthusiastically, Bai Yixuan was curious to hear it too. The result was that they really wanted to vomit blood, and the two of them were actually discussing how to chase the little girl.


    Of course, looking at Big Brother Bai who had such interesting conversations, the two of them chatted for a long time before seeing Bai Yixuan standing at the side. Bai Yixuan suddenly felt extremely awkward, but she only smiled meaningfully.


    On the second day, Bai Yixuan accompanied Bai Yizhao to the Cloud Light Temple, coming to this world, Bai Yixuan had never been to a temple or anything like that, but a Peach Blossom Symbol being something so casual was actually able to appear in a serious temple, which Bai Yixuan found very interesting.


    There were many unexpected people in the temple, most of them were girls'' homes. Entering the temple, sure enough, the buddhist jade was dignified, making people feel a sense of respect.


    Bai Yizhao went to beg Peach Blossom Symbol, and Bai Yixuan stood in the courtyard waiting for him. In the courtyard, there was actually a small lotus pond filled with lotus flowers, which Bai Yixuan found to be extremely beautiful.


    She had always liked lotuses, but she never had the chance to see one.


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to appreciate it, Bai Yixuan suddenly saw a big monk carrying items over. It was only when they were close that Bai Yixuan could see what was inside, it was actually fish food.


    Only then did Bai Yixuan look carefully, and discovered that there were many Xiao Yu hidden in the lotus pond.


    When the monk saw Bai Yixuan, he first muttered the name of Buddha, and Bai Yixuan naturally clasped her hands together in return. Then, the great master began to feed the fish as if there was no one around.


    Bai Yixuan had been watching by the side, but who would have thought that the great master would suddenly ask, "I wonder what Miss''s evaluation of the lotus is?"


    Bai Yixuan was stunned by the question, and subconsciously memorized the text of her junior high school lesson, "Coming out from the mud untainted, Zhuo Qinglian, not Yao ¡­"


    Who would have thought that the Grandmaster would praise him so much after hearing his explanation, and the look in his eyes towards Bai Yixuan had turned into one of praise and admiration. Bai Yixuan felt extremely guilty again.


    "You flatter me." Bai Yixuan immediately said.


    "To have such deep insight at such a young age, even though this buddhist hall is a peaceful and quiet place, most people only come to ask for matters of the mortal world, and very few people stay in front of the lotus pond. I have asked the benefactors who had stopped here before, but none of them have obtained the breathtaking answer from the lady."


    Bai Yixuan could only stand at the side and awkwardly smile, then the master suddenly asked, "Is Miss interested in meeting my master?"


    The weird Bai Yixuan actually agreed, she followed the big monk and walked in. Unlike the clamor outside, the living areas of the monks were extremely quiet, there were many monks reciting scriptures, the sound was extremely soothing.


    Bai Yixuan took in a deep breath of fresh air, and the monk said, "The place we are staying at is much quieter than the Outer Palace, where Master lives in the Cloud Light Hall." The monk pointed. "It''s over there."


    Bai Yixuan nodded.


    The monk said, "I sent a fated person to Master, so I naturally won''t go in. Please, Sir."


    Bai Yixuan had the nagging feeling that this big monk was just like a peddler, abducting him and selling him in before handing him over to the big devil.


    This thought flashed across her mind, of course Bai Yixuan was not afraid, after all, such a large temple could not possibly be a den of thieves, right?


    No matter how he looked at it, it did not look like an industrious and frugal person, which did not fit in with the quiet here. However, since Bai Yixuan was already here, he did not hesitate to knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Bai Yixuan pushed open the door, and what entered her sight was the floor that was right in front of the door. It couldn''t be gold, right?

 C71

    Bai Yixuan was already blinded by the golden floor tiles in front of him, she really couldn''t understand why there was such a huge amount of gold in this kind of buddhist land, moreover, it looked like its sculpting skills were extremely good. Of course, Bai Yixuan did not continue looking, she only had doubts in her heart.


    Then, Bai Yixuan saw a huge golden Buddha that was as tall as two people. A merciful smile with a metallic glow hung on the corner of her mouth, and for some reason, Bai Yixuan felt a little terrified.


    Bai Yixuan saw the figure sitting on the praying mat. It was a very old monk, with a merciful smile on his face. He was currently sizing up Bai Yixuan seriously.


    That''s right, when Bai Yixuan saw the old man''s gaze, she could only think of this word ''size''. To put it on a big monk would be inappropriate, but Bai Yixuan felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, she only looked around at the situation seriously, then quietly nodded her head. The old monk had already continued, "This old monk''s name is Sheng En."


    It wasn''t that Bai Yixuan hadn''t heard of monks before, but she was the first one to call out so blatantly. Even if she was a big monk, she wouldn''t call herself Sheng En.


    Bai Yixuan could only bite the bullet and introduce herself, "little girl Bai Yixuan, I came here with my brother, so I still have things to do, I need to find my brother."


    "Oh? "Is Almsgiver Bai not willing to stay with me for a while?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to reply, but the old monk gave her a bad feeling. Bai Yixuan decided to leave, which was why he gave her the excuse of her younger brother.


    Bai Yixuan could only continue, "Of course not, it''s just that little girl is really too shallow. She doesn''t have much knowledge, and she might not be able to talk about it with Master."


    "Why don''t Almsgiver Bai have a cup of tea?" frowned slightly, she was actually a little angry at the moment, so she might as well watch what the old man wanted to do. Bai Yixuan walked over to the opposite side of the praying mat made by the old monk, and saw that there was also a praying mat inside, but this praying mat was really something. When Bai Yixuan touched it, she knew that it was made of silk, and this monk seemed to be a little too rich.


    Bai Yixuan felt that the teacup used for making tea was also very unique. She did not know what material it was made from, but the old monk was still smiling, and Bai Yixuan felt that the smile was extremely uncomfortable, but the fragrance around him seemed to be extremely comfortable, as though he was about to fall asleep. Bai Yixuan suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the smoke inside the hall, and the old monk had already brought the tea cup in front of Bai Yixuan.


    When Bai Yixuan heard this, she became impatient. Could it be that this monk would say that he had intelligence?


    The fragrance of the tea assaulted her nostrils, but Bai Yixuan could smell a unique smell. Bai Yixuan was sure that she had smelled this smell before, it was actually another bewitching medicine.


    Bai Yixuan knew that she would not be poisoned, but in an instant, many thoughts surfaced in her mind. If the one who came to this hall today was not her, but another woman, then wouldn''t drinking this cup of tea mean that she had lost consciousness and was allowing others to freely use it?


    What was this old monk trying to do? Looking at this place now, it felt extremely empty and eerie. It did not look as dignified as the treasures of the buddhist faith at all.


    Bai Yixuan was not prepared to expose this monk, but was prepared to stay and see what this monk wanted to do. After that, Bai Yixuan pretended to be dizzy, her vision turning black as she slowly fell down.


    Bai Yixuan saw the monk''s smile again before he closed his eyes.


    Then, Bai Yixuan heard the sound of the hall door opening, and it was the same big monk''s voice just now, "Master, why are you so slow this time?"


    "This time, the person you''re looking for is a bit hard to deal with. You''ve always been rejecting me, luckily you still drank this cup of tea in the end. It''s not easy for a little girl with no knowledge and experience to be this cautious."


    "This woman must have had some experience to be able to say something like that, but she must have been able to buy it for a good price!"


    That old monk laughed, "What you said makes sense, but those two sentences are not bad, so why don''t you write them down and hang them at the Lotus Pond and sign my name?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that if it wasn''t for him pretending to be unconscious, she would definitely scold this old man for being shameless, it was truly too shameless.


    felt that he had stayed here for a long time, so he was sure that Bai Yizhao had already come out, if he could not find him now, he would be very anxious. Bai Yixuan felt that he had been a little impulsive, why did he have to pretend to faint, and if he really wanted to go out now, he would need to beat him up on the way, not worry that he would not win, but worry that the old man said that he came to smash the Buddha statue, and would be directly beaten out of the temple. Bai Yixuan knew that he was not the first, but why had he not heard anything before.


    Sheng En was still talking to the big monk, "This girl doesn''t seem to be here to ask for marriage."


    The monk shook his head, "Originally, he was headed towards the Peach Blossom Symbol, but I don''t know if he had a request."


    Sheng En said, "Will there be any trouble?"


    "But I''m already dizzy, so I might as well lock her up and sell all these girls out the night after tomorrow."


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had been right, and that there were probably a lot of girls that had been imprisoned inside the hall. Bai Yixuan felt that she must have been carried by the big monk, and although Bai Yixuan felt that it was a little disgusting, she could only continue to pretend to be unconscious. She felt that the whole path was winding around the hall, and Bai Yixuan guessed that this hall had some kind of secret room, if she thought about it carefully, it was really a little scary.


    Fortunately, Bai Yixuan could pretend better. Otherwise, she would have already crashed into the ground and grimaced in pain. Bai Yixuan expressed that she remembered this big monk, and planned to beat this big monk up after he left the room to vent his anger.


    Bai Yixuan felt that her head was hurting, but she did not dare to open her eyes. Who knew if that old monk had really left, or if there was some sort of surveillance place.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she might have already lied down until night time, when she slowly opened her eyes. Coincidentally, the big monk came over to bring him food, he was even a little surprised to see Bai Yixuan awake.


    "You''re really different from the others. You actually woke up so quickly!"


    Bai Yixuan could only pretend to be afraid, of course, there was also anger caused by her fear, "What are you trying to do, why am I here, who are you, am I not in the temple?"


    Originally, when the big monk saw that Bai Yixuan did not cry, he was still a little worried. He had already come to a conclusion regarding Bai Yixuan and guessed that Bai Yixuan was most likely the daughter of a rich family. She had some knowledge and had read many books, thus she was extremely proud and arrogant.


    also felt that her act was extremely successful, and then, Bai Yixuan pretended to be extremely angry and hadn''t eaten yet. Just when Bai Yixuan thought that the surrounding girls would go and snatch her food away, who would have thought that the girls would still be crying on the spot, with no one getting up to eat. Bai Yixuan watched the big monk leave, and immediately crawled over to eat.


    The food''s appearance was not good, and they were all vegetables, but some food was better than nothing. Seeing that the girls did not eat Bai Yixuan, he could not help but ask, "Why do you not eat?"


    The girls looked strangely at Bai Yixuan, then continued to cry. Only one of them said softly, "If we eat it, we''ll be sold to that place. We might as well starve to death."


    Bai Yixuan felt that there was nothing wrong with this theory, the only thing these girls could probably think of was this. They could not think of such a way to escape, and Bai Yixuan started to feel sad for this era once again.


    Deep into the night, Bai Yixuan saw that all the girls had gone to sleep. The girl that was talking to her was also there, so Bai Yixuan quietly walked over to the girl and pushed her to wake her up.


    The girl was obviously hungry for a few days, and her eyes looked a little hazy. Without a word, Bai Yixuan directly gave the bottle gourd to the girl.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to eat and drink some water, right?"


    The woman was probably really thirsty, but she actually did not reject him. Instead, she started to drink the water in big gulps, and the woman felt that after drinking the water, she did not feel hungry at all. Furthermore, her previous weakness had all disappeared.


    The lady nodded her head in a daze, Bai Yixuan continued to say, "Life is so beautiful, don''t keep thinking of ending her, we still have other ways."


    "Do you have any other way?" the woman asked in surprise.


    "Tell me your name first."


    "I am Meng Xun. What is elder sister''s name?"


    "I am Bai Yixuan, now tell me, do you want to live?"


    The woman nodded.


    "Then how did you get tricked here?"


    "I came to beg for Peach Blossom Symbol, then saw a big monk take me to talk to his master. After that, I woke up and was right here."


    "Didn''t your family come to find you?"


    Meng Xun cried and shook his head, "Definitely not, my father might think that I have already eloped with someone else, but I really want father to agree to it!"


    "Have you ever thought of eloping?"


    Meng Xun nodded, "I only thought about it, and then I wrote down this wish. If I could be with Liu Lang, I would be willing to go to the ends of the world with him, and then the master who gave me the Peach Blossom Symbol would let me go to the lotus pond to continue praying, and then we would meet that big monk."

 C72

    Bai Yixuan thought that this little girl was quite pitiful, but she didn''t have the heart to beat her up. If that man really loved him, then why would she not say a word after the girl disappeared?


    However, what Meng Xun said next surprised Bai Yixuan, "Actually, most of the girls here are planning to elope."


    Bai Yixuan did not understand, "So, the families of those who were captured thought that they eloped? "But what about your husband? He can''t just keep it a secret that you''ve been locked up by your family."


    Meng Xun shook his head, indicating that he did not know. In any case, Bai Yixuan felt that she did not hear any news of girls disappearing, or if she had not left the house recently, she did not know either, but of course, Bai Yixuan felt that it was not important, and it was more important to go out now. However, other than this Meng Xun, the other girls were not awake yet, so she did not know if they would faint from hunger.


    "Elder sister, do you really have a way to get out?" Meng Xun asked.


    "Yes, but you guys haven''t eaten much. You don''t have much strength, so let me think about it a bit more. There''s no reason for me to just sit here and wait for death." Bai Yixuan felt that there were no problems with his thoughts, and was slightly disappointed when she heard about it. She then said, "Previously, there was a lady who was also prepared to escape, but in the end, she was beaten half to death. It''s still not done yet."


    "Hmm? Is that girl here? " Bai Yixuan asked.


    "It''s over there. It''s going to die soon."


    It was only then that Bai Yixuan noticed that there was another girl curled up into a ball. She did not look too good, but it was probably because she was too small that Bai Yixuan did not see her.


    Bai Yixuan saw that the injuries on her body were extremely severe, and it looked like they had been struck by a stick. Bai Yixuan sucked in a cold breath, she never thought that this monk''s temple would be so cruel, without saying a word, she went inside the space of jade pendant to get the medicine, and of course, in Meng Xun''s eyes, she was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly pulled out a bottle of medicine from her bosom. The medicine was concocted according to the prescription in the space of jade pendant, and it was indeed extremely effective, and there wouldn''t be much pain from it, so Bai Yixuan directly poured the medicine into her palm. Bai Yixuan took out the remaining spring water and fed it to the girl. The girl finally woke up from her sleep and became cautious after seeing Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know why this girl was so afraid of her. Could it be that her looks were too scary, and she shouldn''t be, but Bai Yixuan was rather satisfied with her face, "Don''t be afraid, I was dragged in just like you. Don''t you feel better now, try moving your body a bit."


    The girl still hesitated for a moment before trying to move her wrist. Then, her eyes widened in surprise. "It''s really ¡­"


    "Right." Bai Yixuan also smiled, and then said, "I have no ill intentions."


    The girl still hadn''t let her guard down, but when she looked at Bai Yixuan, her eyes no longer held that much fear. Then, the girl tried to stand up and asked softly, "When did you get caught in here? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "I was only caught today, now that I have the same thoughts as you, I want to escape, not only are you not willing to flee with me?"


    The girl started to stay silent again, as if she was seriously sizing up Bai Yixuan, "How are you going to escape? Last time, I pretended to have a stomachache and knocked out the big monk that was guarding this place, but I got lost in this tunnel."


    Bai Yixuan was very surprised, she did not expect that this little girl could actually defeat a big monk, "Then why didn''t you think of doing this with us this time?


    The girl snorted, "These people have no desire to live. My grandmother is still waiting for me at home. I can''t die here!"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, then looked at Meng Xun, "Meng Xun, are you willing to escape with us?"


    Meng Xun hesitated a little, but still nodded his head, "But white girl, how are you preparing to escape, he has already failed previously."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the girl and asked, "I still haven''t asked for your name, I am Miss Bai Yixuan, Lady Meng Xun, Miss Meng."


    "My name is Xiao Kui."


    "What do you think?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Xiao Kui replied, "He''s still pretending to be sick, but it''s not you or me, it''s this Meng Xun."


    Meng Xun obviously did not agree, but Xiao Kui had already opened her mouth and said, "This woman has been very quiet and did not cry either, so it is easy to let your guard down, and then I will knock out that big monk, and we will escape together!"


    Bai Yixuan felt that this lady was quite clever, she did not say anything and only nodded in agreement, "This method is fine, Meng Xun can indeed make people feel at ease, but we will still ask if there is anyone who is willing to follow us."


    Meng Xun was still a little worried, "Can I really do it?"


    "Meng Xun, don''t worry. We will protect you." Bai Yixuan said, "I know a little fist and kicks too."


    The look in Xiao Kui''s eyes became a little different.


    The three of them were prepared to rest and recuperate before continuing their research on escaping tomorrow. Of course, Bai Yixuan was prepared to ask whether there was anyone who was willing to escape with them since they couldn''t force themselves to do this. Although they didn''t know how skilled Xiao Kui was in the end, since she was able to defeat the monk, she was still pretty strong.


    felt that Xiao Kui''s character was indeed much better than the other girls. Lying on the cold and gloomy ground, she couldn''t sleep at all, so she simply entered into the space within the jade pendant, preparing to stay there for the night. The spring water was once again filled to the brim by her.


    As expected, the women woke up one after another on the morning of the second day. Bai Yixuan was sure that there was no one watching over them, so she prepared to tell them of her plans.


    Bai Yixuan cleared her throat, "I have something to tell everyone, that is, the three of us preparing to escape together, is there anyone among you willing to escape together with us?"


    felt a little awkward. A white robe girl slowly raised her hand, "I''m willing, but are you sure you can run away, or get beaten up like her?"


    Xiao Kui''s expression was not good, and the gaze she used to look at the girl was even more unfriendly, "If you''re afraid, then don''t come.


    A girl disagreed, "Staying here won''t kill ¡­ "But it will be sold ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan suddenly understood what these girls were thinking. Although they seemed strong enough to fight with a hunger strike, they actually did not want to fight back, but they felt that it would be best if they could rely on a hunger strike to obtain benefits. If they could not, then at least they could keep their lives.


    In fact, even if she gave up her life, Bai Yixuan would never have such a thought, but she felt that the person in front of him was extremely pitiful.


    Bai Yixuan said, "If you want to escape, there will definitely be danger, if you want to take on the risk, but staying here is just being sold, and that is already a fact that you won''t be able to escape. I won''t force you, since this matter was voluntary in the first place, but if anyone is willing to, then they will have to give up on the idea of staying here and staying alive."


    The lady in the white robe suit still said, "Then take me. I''m Qiao Chen."


    If they did not really want to escape, there was a high chance that it would interfere with their escape in the end. After Bai Yixuan was certain that there was no one else, she sighed, "If we can escape, we will definitely report this to the officials. We won''t give up on you guys, so take care of yourselves."


    When it was time for the food to be served again, Meng Xun had already been lying on the ground and pretending for a long time. He really did look like that, his forehead was covered in sweat, but he did not shout out loud.


    The big monk was initially suspicious, but after seeing Meng Xun, he still hesitated for a long time. In fact, Meng Xun could be considered as one of the more outstanding females in this group, if something really happened, the higher ups would probably blame him, so the big monk still asked after hesitating for a while, "What happened?"


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "We don''t know, it''s already been a day, quickly save her, or else we might not be able to continue, you won''t be able to do anything about it, you don''t want her to die before the price is sold right?"


    Xiao Kui squatted by the door, not saying a word. She looked like she was still unconscious, and only Bai Yixuan knew that Xiao Kui was using her power.


    Bai Yixuan did not move as well, but waited for the monk to open the door, and then walked over. Clearly, she wanted to check on Meng Xun''s situation, but in that moment, Xiao Kui had already moved, her speed was extremely fast, she quickly jumped, and then with a swing of her hand, she knocked the monk out.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan also felt that this girl''s actions were extremely stunning, and looking at the monk who had fainted, Bai Yixuan, he looked at Xiao Kui, "Let''s quickly get out of here."


    Bai Yixuan brought Xiao Kui and the others out. Walking in front, Xiao Kui was still a little worried, but she was clearly not too concerned with others, "I''ll walk in front, if we meet people, you won''t be able to do it."


    did not feel angry even though someone said he couldn''t do it, instead, he felt that this girl was extremely cute. Then, he waved his arm and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t have any problems."

 C73

    Outside the prison was a small path. Bai Yixuan had been conscious at the time, so she knew that she was underground, but Xiao Kui definitely didn''t know that she was underground.


    Bai Yixuan reminded them, "Xiao Kui should be underground so we have to go up."


    Xiao Kui''s eyes widened as she came to an understanding, then she said, "That''s right, the last time I went there, I went down there for a long time, do we have to go to the other side?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "Then let''s go to the other side."


    Xiao Kui pointed, and then, Bai Yixuan led a few people towards that direction.


    On the way, they encountered danger. However, when Bai Yixuan saw this road, she started to think about the road she took when she was carried in by the monk, and then, Bai Yixuan started to try to find the road in front of him. Xiao Kui was extremely surprised, and did not expect that Bai Yixuan actually had the slightest feeling of knowing the way.


    Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, Bai Yixuan suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. Xiao Kui actually heard it, and seeing that Bai Yixuan''s face had become extremely alert, Bai Yixuan signaled everyone not to speak, that there was only one path, so if the person came closer, he would definitely see a few people, and the only way for Bai Yixuan to think of was to knock him out at this turn.


    The other two girls were extremely scared, but Xiao Kui understood what Bai Yixuan meant, so she did not move, but she still believed in Bai Yixuan''s ability a little. Bai Yixuan felt that she could display her powers just by capturing them, and hid behind the wall, listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer. Bai Yixuan could tell that this was the big monk that lied to her in front of the lotus pond earlier.


    When the big monk came closer, Bai Yixuan had already used her capturing skill. The big monk did not expect that there would be someone here, so Bai Yixuan caught the big monk in an instant and knocked the big monk unconscious. The big monk did not even have a chance to react before he fainted.


    Bai Yixuan clapped her hands, then saw that the little girl''s eyes were filled with shock, and also a little admiration. Bai Yixuan already felt that it was extremely difficult.


    Then, the little girl dryly said, "Formidable, can you teach me?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed and nodded, "Of course you can."


    Xiao Kui nodded her head and did not say anything else. Her personality was really weird, and the few of them continued to walk forward, and since this monk had entered from here, it meant that she had walked right. The road was actually very long, and they did not know why there was such a long tunnel in this place.


    Xiao Kui saw something that looked like a door in front of her, but she did not see any buttons at all. Bai Yixuan''s mind was filled with the things she had seen in the TV series before, such as the handle on the door, the candles by the side, all of these things could be secret room''s switches, but there was no switch at all. When Bai Yixuan looked at the ground, she saw something that looked like a door, but the last few people did not look towards the ground.


    It was indeed the Cloud Light Hall outside the secret chamber. The exit was actually behind the huge Buddha statue. If one were to look at it from the outside, one would definitely not think that there was an underground secret chamber behind the majestic Buddha statue.


    Bai Yixuan was extremely careful when she came out. Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether or not she was outside, but thinking of this Sheng En, he was actually extremely disgusted. If she really saw him, she really wanted to beat up this shameless old monk.


    However, there was no one in the Cloud Light Hall, and the old monk actually went out. Bai Yixuan did not know if he was lucky or not, but the young girls beside him all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as they were about to leave the Cloud Light Hall, they heard voices coming from outside the door. Then, that old monk walked in with a woman.


    The few of them quickly hid behind the Buddha statue, obviously afraid that the old monk would notice them. Bai Yixuan and Xiao Kui were already on their guard, that girl seemed to be very lively and kept asking the old monk questions, "Master you''re so rich, there''s actually so much gold here."


    "Eh ¡­" The old monk was a bit speechless from the question, but he still patiently said, "Money is just worldly possessions, these are all donated by some rich benefactors."


    Bai Yixuan felt that this girl''s voice was really familiar. Thinking about a person, Bai Yixuan broke out in a cold sweat and then she saw that the old monk had gone to burn some incense. Bai Yixuan signaled for the crowd to cover their noses, and they all knew that he had blocked their nose, Bai Yixuan already knew who that person was.


    It was Qiu Wenwen.


    Bai Yixuan did not know why Qiu Wenwen would appear here, but Bai Yixuan knew that Qiu Wenwen was definitely not the kind of person who would be duped by Peach Blossom Symbol. Since Qiu Wenwen had come, then she must be looking for him, but how Qiu Wenwen accidentally followed the monk into this place, could only be known after going out.


    Just when Bai Yixuan was worried that Qiu Wenwen would be enchanted by this smell, she didn''t expect that Qiu Wenwen would continuously chat with the old monk. Furthermore, the old monk had poured tea on Qiu Wenwen without even drinking it.


    "Almsgiver, you and I are fated."


    Qiu Wenwen replied, "Really? I think so too."


    Old He did not say anything, "I wonder if benefactor would be interested in discussing Buddhism with this poor monk."


    Qiu Wenwen shook her head, "I don''t want to be a monk."


    The old monk said, "It is not for the benefactor to become a monk."


    Bai Yixuan could not hold it in anymore, she might as well just leave now, so she decided to chat with the monk instead of stopping the topic. The old monk had already indicated to Qiu Wenwen that he wanted to drink the tea several times, but Qiu Wenwen did not move, and chose to pretend not to see, so Bai Yixuan felt that this Qiu Wenwen was a little clever. Maybe the His own brother reported it to the official yesterday, or maybe the His own brother was more reliable, Bai Yixuan thought, but the few of them had complicated expressions on their faces, Bai Yixuan knew what they were worried about, and was afraid that the people who were knocked out in the tunnel would wake up, so they had to leave quickly.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether or not she could go out rashly, but it was obviously not good either, because she didn''t know what Qiu Wenwen was going to do. Then, just as Bai Yixuan was feeling a little hopeless, Bai Yixuan suddenly realized that Qiu Wenwen had spotted him.


    Qiu Wenwen remained calm and collected. When Bai Yixuan saw her, she simply gestured for her to bring the old monk out.


    Then, Qiu Wenwen suddenly became serious, "Master, you might not believe it, but I''m not here to ask for Peach Blossom Symbol s, I''m from the government."


    The old monk was still wondering why Qiu Wenwen didn''t react at this time. Qiu Wenwen''s words were like a clap of thunder that scared the old monk.


    Then, the old monk''s expression changed and asked, "Sir, are you from the government?"


    Qiu Wenwen nodded, and then said, "Don''t think that I''m a girl, I just don''t believe you. Master, actually, I came here specifically to find Master, because Master Lin has some matters to discuss with me, but the father and mother officials here are too embarrassed to come and find you, which is why he allowed me to come."


    The old monk was still skeptical, but of course it was because it was unreliable for Qiu Wenwen to suddenly say all this after a long time.


    "Benefactor is from the macrosoman?"


    "I am the lord''s fiancee. Master, are you willing to go? My master is waiting outside the door. Normally, it''s not easy for the lord to come here."


    The old monk continued to ask, "I wonder what macrosoman is inviting me to do?"


    "Of course, it''s to invite master to drive a ghost." Qiu Wenwen continued to laugh.


    didn''t know what kind of expression the girls behind her had on their faces. She was about to explode with laughter, but of course Bai Yixuan couldn''t laugh either.


    As expected, the old monk looked confused. "I ¡­"


    Maybe because Qiu Wenwen''s expression was too serious, and it was impossible to disbelieve, the old monk continued to ask, "This humble one can only help Master take a look, but where does Master come from?"


    Qiu Wenwen said, "County Yamen has always had a higher level of grievance, so there are a lot of problems."


    The old monk reluctantly believed this reason, then Qiu Wenwen extended her hand to drink her tea, but was immediately stopped by the old monk. Maybe he felt that he was being rude, and then the old monk embarrassedly said, "This tea water is too cold to drink."


    Qiu Wenwen understood, "Then let''s go now."


    The old monk could only stand up and follow Qiu Wenwen. Before Qiu Wenwen left, she looked towards the Buddha statue, obviously telling Bai Yixuan that she had successfully brought the old monk out.


    Bai Yixuan saw that after the old monk left, he was led away by a few people. Bai Yixuan first took the teacup that she had not drank from, then directly pushed open the door. There were originally very few people here, but after the old monk left, there was even less people.


    Furthermore, outside, Qiu Wenwen had brought along the old monk and walked out. Zhang Xian was really waiting outside, but of course there was also the hidden yamen.


    Zhang Xian remained calm and collected as he spoke first, "Zhang Xian is Master Sheng En."


    Zhang Xian nodded, "Hello."


    The old monk also bowed.


    Qiu Wenwen said, "Zhang Xian, we will send the Great Master back to exorcise ghosts."


    Although Zhang Xian was stupefied, he still coldly nodded his head and said, "Sorry for the trouble, Master."


    Then, Sheng En asked, "I wonder what the situation in Master''s residence is exactly like?"


    Zhang Xian felt that he had been questioned, and looked at Qiu Wenwen suspiciously, so he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Tonight, a cold wind is blowing."


    This sentence was simply too general, Qiu Wenwen felt that she could not hold it in any longer.


    Bai Yixuan had already brought a few girls out with her. Along the way, no one knew them, and it was likely that the people doing this were only a few, with the exception of the monk and Sheng En.


    Xiao Kui breathed in the fresh air outside happily, and the remaining two girls were also extremely excited. Regarding this freedom that was not easy to come by, Bai Yixuan didn''t know what the situation was with Qiu Wenwen, but she was still a little worried.

 C74

    Zhang Xian definitely could not possibly bring the old monk back home, Qiu Wenwen had merely decided to do so on a whim.


    Yesterday, Bai Yixuan''s brother, Bai Yizhao, suddenly came to County Yamen and said that Bai Yixuan had disappeared. Bai Yizhao knew of his sister''s relationship with the county magistrate, so he immediately went to find him.


    For example, the Peach Blossom Symbol that made a wish, there would always be monks that would tell the girls that if they wanted to fulfill their wish, they would have to go to the lotus pond there. Bai Yizhao thought that he would go there too, but the monk did not tell him that.


    At that time, Bai Yizhao felt that it was a little strange, he did not think too much, but when he went out to look for Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixuan had already disappeared.


    Bai Yizhao immediately thought of that lotus pond. Why was it only girls that could go there, and he couldn''t. And it was he who remembered that his sister was walking towards that lotus pond.


    This temple was a little strange, and was Bai Yizhao''s first reaction. Bai Yizhao was smart, he had first told Big Brother Bai about it, and the two brothers discussed and decided not to tell their parents about it. Naturally, they were afraid that white parent would be worried, and even Bai Yixiao did not tell him.


    Then, the two brothers went to report to their official overnight. Bai Yizhao said that he was Bai Yixuan''s brother and wanted to see the county magistrate, but he didn''t expect her elder sister''s name to be so useful.


    The Bai Family brothers knew Qiu Wenwen, when Qiu Wenwen saw the two of them, she was a little confused, "What''s wrong with Brother Bai?"


    Bai Yizhao quickly said, "Sister Wenwen, my second sister is missing."


    "?" "Bai Bai Qi is gone? How is that possible? Bai Qi is so powerful, how could Bai Qi be gone?"


    Zhang Xian also came out after him, and said, "This is macrosoman."


    Bai Yizhao said, "macrosoman, my second sister disappeared. She went to the Cloud Light Temple today and then disappeared."


    "How could the white girl disappear?" It seemed that the impression Bai Yixuan gave them was too strong, so the other two didn''t seem to believe it.


    Bai Yixuan would definitely vomit blood if she knew this.


    Bai Yizhao told the whole story, Zhang Xian also felt that the temple was suspicious.


    Qiu Wenwen thought for a moment, then said, "I heard that the temple had recently gotten some Peach Blossom Symbol, how can I go back there for nothing, could it be that I have someone I love?"


    Bai Yizhao shook his head, "Second sister accompanied me there, it''s my fault."


    "Don''t worry, you have to believe your second sister. She''s really powerful. It''s too late now, we''ll go to the temple tomorrow morning." Qiu Wenwen said, "I will also go and beg that Peach Blossom Symbol."


    Zhang Xian nodded.


    Zhang Xian and yamen, as well as the brothers of the Bai Family, were waiting outside. Qiu Wenwen had gone in alone, previously Bai Yixuan had given Qiu Wenwen a Poison Avoidance Pill, and Zhang Xian had given it to her to eat first. At that time, Bai Yixuan had also given it to her casually, but she did not expect it to be useful today.


    Qiu Wenwen asked for the talisman, and the old monk wanted her to write it down. Qiu Wenwen didn''t think much about it, she just made up a drama about the huge gap between their statuses, about how she was unable to cry or beg for the chance to elope with her.


    The monk looked at Qiu Wenwen and said, "Sir, if you wish to fulfill your wish, you still have to go to the lotus pond in the temple to make a wish."


    Qiu Wenwen readily agreed.


    As expected, not long after arriving at the lotus pond, someone came out. It was a large monk dressed in luxurious clothing, looking at Qiu Wenwen as she spoke with a smile on her face, "This female benefactor, do you know what is the most precious thing in this Lotus Pond?"


    "Precious?" Qiu Wenwen laughed, "Naturally, it''s a lotus seed."


    The monk continued to ask with a smile, "What do you mean?"


    Qiu Wenwen looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot, "Of course it''s because the lotus seeds are delicious!"


    The monk was petrified. Obviously, he was trying hard to think how he should respond to this. Qiu Wenwen continued, "Besides, the heart of the lotus seed is bitter ¡­"


    The monk was overjoyed, "Female benefactor is indeed fated to meet me ¡­"


    Qiu Wenwen was speechless, this was fate ¡­


    Go back to the present.


    Bai Yixuan and the other girls walked to the door and saw Zhang Xian and the old monk smiling awkwardly. Bai Yixuan reacted instantly. Then, he rushed over and grabbed the old monk''s arm and knocked him down. This was Bai Yixuan''s biggest wish for one day and one night, this seemingly friendly face was actually that abnormal person.


    Bai Yixuan said, "macrosoman, I have already reported it as a victim. This old monk is the leader of a female kidnapper, and these three are all victims. There are even a bunch of girls that did not run out with us, I hope that Master can quickly go and save them."


    Zhang Xian was not surprised, but just that his face became a little more serious. Before the old monk even had the chance to argue, Qiu Wenwen had already slapped the old monk on his head, "What fate with Buddha, you old monk actually dared to use the Buddha as a cover, are you not afraid of retribution? You dare kidnap girls, how unlucky you are!"


    Bai Yixuan felt that what she said was not right, and could only smile at Qiu Wenwen helplessly. This friend of her was really tricky.


    The old monk was obviously shocked, looking at Bai Yixuan and Qiu Wenwen with a strange expression, "How did you escape?"


    "The secret passageway." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    On the other side, Zhang Xian had already organized people to go in, and Bai Yixuan said, "Wait, let me lead the way for macrosoman, there might be a few more participants inside."


    Bai Yixuan, Zhang Xian and the others once again entered the temple. Bai Yixuan walked back to the Cloud Light Hall with familiarity, then brought the few of them into the secret passage, probably because the strength used by Bai Yixuan and Xiao Kui was too strong, the two monks that were knocked down did not wake up. Bai Yixuan walked to the inside and opened the door''s lock, then the girls inside looked at Bai Yixuan with fear, thinking that she had been captured and brought back.


    One by one, they left. Bai Yixuan said, "Quickly go home, don''t think about your little lover anymore."


    Zhang Xian shook his head and said what Zhang Xian thought in his heart, "Why did I get to see anything for nothing?"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "How would I know?


    When Bai Yixuan walked out of the door and saw Xiao Kui and Meng Xun who were waiting for him, they both looked alright, but did not seem to be too shocked. Xiao Kui opened her mouth first, "You''re very strong, my name is Ding Xiao Kui."


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "You are also very powerful, hearing that your grandmother is sick, can I go and take a look, I will see a doctor."


    Xiao Kui stood there with her eyes wide open. It seemed that she was shocked once again after she started.


    "Did you forget that white girl healed your injuries in the prison?" Meng Xun said.


    Xiao Kui nodded.


    Bai Yixuan said, "Wait a moment, I have something to tell Master."


    Bai Yixuan saw the Bai Family brothers standing beside Zhang Xian, and knew that they must be extremely worried, and quickly ran over, "Big bro, Zhao Er, you guys are here ¡­"


    "Second sister, you really scared me to death. I thought that because of me, you were taken away by someone ¡­ "So it''s second sister who is helping the government catch the thief ¡­"


    The Bai Family Brothers already knew the gist of the matter and knew that Bai Yixuan had intentionally kept him here, but when they thought about it, they still felt a little scared.


    Bai Yixuan naturally pretended to be obedient and said, "Sorry, Zhao Er, everything happened so suddenly, I didn''t have the time to tell you ¡­"


    Bai Yihui said, "You just love to mess around..."


    Bai Yixuan stuck out her tongue. Big Brother, you don''t need to talk about me. I''ll go help this little miss'' grandmother to treat her illness, and I''ll head back later. You and Zhao Er can go back first. "


    Bai Yihui looked worried, "Don''t go there again!"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "That won''t happen!"


    Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen were still busy with handling the aftermath of the incident, of course, it attracted a lot of observers. Zhang Xian only found out after understanding it that most of the monks did not know what the abbot of the temple was doing, and of course the big monk who was in charge of lying was the big senior brother of this place.


    Bai Yixuan walked over and said, "macrosoman, there is something this old monk seemed to have made an agreement with someone to sell these girls tonight, so Master can interrogate this old monk and capture all the people behind him."


    Zhang Xian nodded, and spoke a few more words with Bai Yixuan before bringing Qiu Wenwen along with them.


    Bai Yixuan naturally followed Xiao Kui to Xiao Kui''s home, but this Meng Xun insisted on following him.


    Bai Yixuan said, "Why aren''t you going home?"


    Meng Xun said, "I''m sorry to go back."


    "Then what about that husband of yours ¡­"


    Meng Xun said, "Since you haven''t come looking for me for such a long time, you must not care about me."


    Bai Yixuan felt that this lady was very enlightened, "But what can I do if I follow her?"


    Meng Xun said, "Can I take Miss as my master and learn kung fu from you ¡­ ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Actually, I''m only half a step back ¡­."


    "Girl, don''t tell me you dislike me ¡­" Meng Xun was a little sad, "I only see that young lady is very powerful."


    Xiao Kui also said, "Very powerful, you are very powerful, I also want to learn."


    Bai Yixuan had a big headache.


    "Alright, but I''m really not that great. I can teach you guys a bit of a woman''s defense ¡­"


    Although Xiao Kui and Meng Xun did not know what Bai Yixuan was talking about, they felt that she seemed to be very powerful. Then, Meng Xun opened his mouth, "Xiao Xun greets Master ¡­"


    Xiao Kui also shouted softly, "Master!"


    It''s over, now that I have two disciples that look like flowers and jades, Bai Yixuan should say that she picked them up or what ¡­


    Xiao Kui''s house had always been in the city, and even here, the Bai Family did not have any living creatures growing them. This time, Xiao Kui felt that it was a little cute, and said as she saw Bai Yixuan''s expression, "We still have cats in our house.


    Bai Yixuan was interested, but she still said, "Let''s go see Grandma first."


    Xiao Kui nodded.


    As expected, there was an old granny sitting inside the room, and she was embroidering something in front of the window. When Bai Yixuan got closer, she realized that it was a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes, and seeing that Xiao Kui had returned, the old granny was very happy, "Xiao Kui, you''re back, why have you been out playing for so long ¡­ Grandma misses you... "Who are these two girls? They look really good."


    Xiao Kui''s grandmother spoke very quickly and in a dialect. On the contrary, Xiao Kui listened very seriously, the expression on her face became much gentler, no longer looking like before.

 C75

    "This is my master ¡­" Xiao Kui thought about it seriously, then pointed at Meng Xun and said, "This is also my master''s disciple."


    The old granny''s face immediately became serious, "Ya, it''s Xiao Kui''s master, so powerful!"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, was being Xiao Kui''s master already that strong... Alright, then it''s very impressive. The old lady immediately got up from the bed. "Master, please sit ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan felt that she was going to lose her life again ¡­


    "Grandma, should I give you a pulse?"


    The old granny said, "Ah, then I''ll be troubling Master?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "You can just call me Yi Xuan."


    "Master Yi Xuan ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan thought that she might not be able to explain it, so she decided not to say anymore. She directly went to visit the old granny for her treatment, Bai Yixuan felt her pulse, and realised that the old granny''s body was still very good, only her stomach wasn''t so well, maybe it was because the things she ate were a little hard, and she was getting older. Bai Yixuan thought of the new tea she grew in her space.


    Fortunately, Bai Yixuan had taken some of the tea out of the spatial space and placed it inside, so it was easily taken out. Thus, Bai Yixuan could only enter the spatial space to look at it in a daze, and then, she took out the tea bag from within her clothes and gave it to the old granny.


    "Your body is doing very well, but your stomach isn''t feeling well, right ¡­" Bai Yixuan said.


    "Yes, you''re right. Master, you''re amazing."


    Bai Yixuan continued, "I will prescribe some medicine for you, and then I will give you the tea leaves. You can drink it, they are good to the stomach, if not, I will get Xiao Kui to send some for you!"


    The old granny looked extremely grateful. "Thank you, master. You''re amazing, really amazing ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan finally found out who Xiao Kui learned from, and spoke a few more sentences with the old granny. Bai Yixuan was about to go home, but Xiao Kui and Meng Xun insisted on going back with her, so Bai Yixuan could only agree.


    Xiao Kui took the initiative to speak, "Master, you''re really amazing, my grandmother would be so comfortable after drinking just one cup. Xiao Kui will be following master from now on, master will do whatever master wants me to do ¡­!"


    Bai Yixuan continued to be speechless. This girl was truly simple, since she was following him, she would teach her a little.


    Meng Xun also said, "Master, what is it?!"


    "Xiao Xun, why are you following me as well? Hurry up and tell me where your home is. I''ll send you home first.


    Meng Xun was obviously still unhappy, "Before I left, I had a fight with my father, and my Erniang definitely doesn''t want me to return either ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan had thought that Meng Xun''s family would definitely not be simple, but now that she thought about it, she realized that it was, "Your mother?"


    "My mother died a long time ago."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Master, what did you say to me?" I still have a little brother, but my father insisted on having someone suitable for me and found me a son of a high official in the capital. I don''t like him, but I don''t like that person anymore. "


    Bai Yixuan knew who Meng Xun was talking about. She was sure that Meng Xun was the one who was going to elope with him, and now, Meng Xun was completely disappointed in that person.


    "Xiao Xun, your father is definitely afraid that you will suffer when you marry someone who isn''t compatible with you, you can explain everything to your father, now that your father is truly worried about you, quickly go back, I will go with you, okay? If your father does not accept you, I will bring you home."


    Meng Xun nodded with difficulty.


    The Meng family was huge, Bai Yixuan sighed when she saw the big board, the rich young miss had a lot of thoughts, seeing that Meng Xun was still hesitating, Bai Yixuan quickly advised, "Go in, we are all at your doorstep."


    Meng Xun nodded, "Ok, I will listen to Master."


    Meng Xun went up to open the door, and Bai Yixuan and Xiao Kui followed along behind him. Someone answered as soon as they knocked, and then an old uncle came to open the door, and was extremely excited to see Meng Xun, "Miss, you''ve finally returned, the lord is extremely worried, where have you been these past few days Miss? Although the lord did not say anything, but he had secretly sent many people to look for you."


    Meng Xun was a little surprised, "Actually, I had an accident in the past few days..."


    "Come in quickly Miss, who are these people?"


    "This is my master, and this is my Junior Sister."


    "When did Miss recognize Master?" The old man was a bit confused, but he didn''t ask and just respectfully invited them in.


    The moment Meng Xun entered, he saw his own father standing there with a serious look. Erniang ran over and hugged Meng Xun''s shoulders, "Where did you go, girl?


    Meng Xun did not speak, he only looked at his father who coldly snorted and said, "Do you still know how to come back? Did you get abandoned by that man? I, Meng Jinlong do not have a daughter like you who would lose face."


    Meng Xun''s face flushed red, Bai Yixuan could tell that her father was extremely worried for his daughter, but this mouth was just too dishonest. Everyone in this world was like this, they were clearly extremely concerned about her, yet they were not willing to say it out loud. Bai Yixuan stopped Meng Xun, who was about to speak, because she knew that Meng Xun was very angry right now.


    Master Meng, I know that it''s not good for an outsider to interrupt, but I feel that Xiao Xun still respects you a lot, and furthermore, Xiao Xun did not come back for a few days because he met some bad people. He was saved today and is only back to see you now.


    Meng Xun did not say anything, Meng Jinlong''s expression changed, "Who dares to bully my daughter?"


    Sure enough, this old man was very concerned about Meng Xun, Bai Yixuan quickly said, "That bad guy has already been captured, Master Meng can relax, it''s just that you shouldn''t argue with Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun definitely has his own plans when he grows up!"


    "Daddy, I was wrong. I won''t be like this in the future." Meng Xun also finally lowered his head.


    Seeing the father and daughter of the Meng Family returning to their rightful place, Bai Yixuan felt more at ease. The father of the Meng Family looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Who are these two ladies?"


    "This is my master Bai Yixuan, and this is my junior sister Ding Xiao Kui."


    "Xun Er, when did you know master?" Meng Xun''s Erniang asked.


    Meng Xun said, "I did. Master saved my life. I want to learn from Master."


    Meng Xun''s Erniang said, "Then we must really thank the white girl for saving our family''s Xun Er."


    As for the reason why he brought Xiao Kui home, it was simply because Xiao Kui and Xiao Kui''s grandmother were too passionate. This old man only wanted Xiao Kui to follow him, and that was the only way for Bai Yixuan to go about it.


    Big Brother Bai was already waiting at home, when he saw Xiao Kui, he was surprised, "Isn''t this the lady that came out with you?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "This is Ding Xiao Kui, we will be living in her house for a while now, do you have anything good to eat? Xuan Er is about to starve to death!"


    Bai Yihui said, "Of course mother would have done it long ago."


    Bai Yihui went to heat up food for Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan looked at Xiao Kui who obediently sat down with a tender affection in her heart, and said, "You should be hungry. You can stay with me first, and then go and visit Grandma everyday.


    Xiao Kui nodded, "Thank you master, master you are so awesome."


    Here they go again, this little girl knew how to say they were really strong. Bai Yixuan could only nod her head.


    She slept very soundly. Last night, she had said something interesting about master and disciple being different and that she couldn''t climb onto her master''s bed, causing Bai Yixuan to be at a loss whether to laugh or cry. It was best if she was dragged up the bed by Bai Yixuan, and seeing the little girl being tormented like this, it must have been many days since Bai Yixuan last slept. Bai Yixuan originally wanted to go out and pour some water, but in the end, she saw His sister.


    Bai Yixuan rubbed her eyes, she really saw Bai Yixiao holding onto the wall and walking slowly!


    Bai Yixuan became agitated all of a sudden and ran in front of Bai Yixiao all of a sudden, "Sis A, what are your legs? Can we go now? "


    Bai Yixuan was so excited that she almost lost her words, but hearing this, Bai Yixiao laughed, "Xuan Er, I only wanted to give it a try, but I feel that my legs are getting tired from trying for the past few days, I never thought that I could actually walk a little. It''s just that I can''t walk steadily, but it''s already very good, it''s all thanks to Xuan Er ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was so surprised that she was about to faint, she felt extremely excited, but was unable to say anything, she could only keep on looking at Bai Yixiao while giggling foolishly.


    "You girl, what sort of expression is that?"


    "I was just too excited ¡­ Sis A is really great, Xuan Er is really too happy, I can definitely do it, I''ll definitely be like a normal person in the future! "


    Bai Yixiao also knew how powerful Family sister was, so she naturally believed in her. She nodded her head seriously, "I believe in Xuan Er."


    "I''ll go tell my big brother and the others. They will definitely be very happy."


    After that, Bai Family became lively and he was even more joyous to the point of tears. Even the little man Bai Yizhao started to cry.


    Bai Yixuan did not dare think about what would happen to her family if she did not come. Perhaps, because of leg problems, Bai Yixiao would stay at home day after day, unable to get married or even go out.


    white father would become weaker and weaker because of the old illness, and white mother would also feel sad every day. Bai Family would lose his daughter Bai Yixuan, and this matter will forever accompany Bai Family, so they won''t be happy.


    Big Brother Bai may have offended the officials because of that period of time when he was too sick to treat. Bai Family may have lost a pillar of support, and Bai Yizhao may not be able to continue studying because of his family''s poverty.


    If it was such a serious matter, how long could this family last? Bai Yixuan did not dare think, for the first time, to be so glad that she had teleported here, that his family had saved this family, and now that she considered herself to be part of it, she did not care about it anymore.


    Big Brother Bai was obviously very happy to be able to cook a lot of delicious food in the afternoon. Big Brother Bai did not go to work today, Bai Yizhao did not return to the Academy, and Bai Family was extremely happy to be together with him. Bai Yixuan did not dare to let Bai Yixiao go any further, but he knew that he should familiarize Bai Yixiao with the feeling of walking so he might as well accompany him as he walked slowly in the courtyard.

 C76

    saw Bai Family''s happiness, and her heart also felt warm. She thought of her grandfather once again, his nagging, his smile, everything that he had given her, Bai Yixuan had never forgotten. She would also never forget.


    Xiao Kui did not understand what was happening, but seeing that Bai Yixuan was happy, Xiao Kui did not disturb her and waited for her silently.


    Bai Yixuan was trying to make more herbs for the next stage, as well as trying to walk with his sister. She did not think of Xiao Kui and returned to her room at night to find the little girl hiding in the corner of her bed looking at him.


    Bai Yixuan smacked her head, how could she forget about her little disciple?


    "Sorry Xiao Kui, I was a bit busy today, but I don''t know what happened next ¡­" Bai Yixuan felt guilty.


    Xiao Kui shook her head, "Nothing, but Master, I''m hungry. Is it okay for Xiao Kui to go out and look for food?


    Of course Bai Yixuan had eaten it, and furthermore, she had eaten quite lavishly with Bai Family. Bai Yixuan blushed, thinking that the girl in front of him was really pure and cute, "Did you not go out for even a day?"


    Xiao Kui shook her head, "I was afraid that Master would come back to find me."


    Bai Yixuan rubbed her hair helplessly, "Let''s go, Master will bring you to eat, what do you want to eat?"


    "Steamed Bun." The little girl seriously thought for a moment before asking, "Are meat buns okay?"


    Bai Yixuan''s expression changed, and she hurriedly said, "It''s okay if you don''t have meat."


    A trace of pity appeared in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, and she felt that this girl was very sensible. "Of course you can, let''s go!"


    Bai Yixuan brought Xiao Kui to the market and went straight to a bun house. Bai Yixuan had eaten the buns before, they were extremely tasty.


    The little girl was smiling from ear to ear as expected. After eating, she didn''t wait for Xiao Kui to say anything as Bai Yixuan took the initiative to say, "Buy some for grandmother."


    Xiao Kui was even happier now.


    After going back to Xiao Kui''s house, Bai Yixuan saw that the old man still wanted him to stay. She agreed to have Xiao Kui look for her tomorrow.


    Xiao Kui nodded and agreed.


    The next morning, Bai Yixuan woke up to the sound of someone talking in her room. When she went out to take a look, she discovered that it was Meng Xun, chatting happily with His elder brother.


    It was rare for Bai Yixuan to see the His elder brother''s slightly red face, but she didn''t know if it was due to nervousness or something.


    "Xiao Xun." Bai Yixuan shouted.


    "Master!" Meng Xun was very happy to see Bai Yixuan, it was just that when he called him Master, Bai Yihui was completely confused: "Xuan Er, why is this also your disciple?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed awkwardly, "Taking two of them, isn''t that ¡­"


    "Where''s Master Xiao Kui?" Meng Xun asked.


    "He shouldn''t be here yet." Bai Yixuan looked outside and did not see anyone, "Wait a while, Xiao Xun has not eaten breakfast yet, let''s eat together, but he is definitely not as good as yours."


    It wasn''t until after they finished their breakfast that Xiao Kui finally came back.


    Of course Bai Yixuan didn''t care. As her master or something like that, she felt that she still wasn''t qualified.


    In fact, the art of capturing women in the army seemed very simple, but to truly use its power, one had to grasp it well.


    A woman''s strength was not as great as a man''s, so it was very important for her to be able to proficiently grasp his strength.


    Bai Yixuan displayed a few moves, and also demonstrated the techniques that the Big Brother Bai was extremely obedient. The way she looked at Bai Yixuan had changed, because although these few moves looked a little ordinary, they became extremely powerful under Bai Yixuan''s hands.


    When Meng Xun and Xiao Kui saw the change in Bai Yixuan''s expression, they immediately followed Bai Yixuan to learn. Bai Yixuan had also taught them seriously, and even Bai Yihui also learned from him by the side.


    Seeing that she had achieved something, Bai Yixuan dragged the two girls and went to eat. Bai Yihui followed as well, as she realized that Bai Yihui seemed to be extremely interested in him, and she and Bai Yihui were also extremely interested in him.


    Bai Yixuan felt that his big brother must have been enlightened, and now that she looked at Meng Xun again, she realized that this Meng Xun was indeed a knowledgeable young miss, but she did not know if in Meng Xun''s father''s eyes, the His elder brother and Meng Xun were the perfect match.


    After bringing Xiao Kui to eat the candied fruits, a boy suddenly tugged at the corner of Bai Yixuan''s clothes. Bai Yixuan looked down at the boy and asked, "What''s wrong, little brother?"


    "Sister, save me!"


    "Save you?" Bai Yixuan was stupefied. No matter how she looked at it, this child did not look like she was running for her life. The little boy pointed into the distance, "My house, my parents are dead ¡­ "She''s dead ¡­"


    "Master, what should we do?" Xiao Kui looked at the pitiful child. Although the expression on his face was still cold, his heart was very concerned.


    Bai Yixuan thought about how, in the modern world, there was an organization that used children to kidnap and sell people.


    Bai Yixuan muttered to herself for a long time before saying, "I''ll go with you to take a look."


    Bai Yixuan still felt chills down her spine when she saw this child, because this child''s expression was just too calm. No matter how she looked at it, it didn''t seem like the expression of someone who had just died.


    The little boy nodded his head and didn''t say anything else. He actually started to lead the way in front, which made Bai Yixuan feel that it was even weirder.


    The more they walked, the quieter it became. Bai Yixuan originally thought that she really met a kidnapper again, but in the end, she suddenly said, "I smell it!"


    "What?" Bai Yixuan was curious.


    "The smell of blood, master really has the smell of blood!"


    Bai Yixuan''s expression became serious and she became even more cautious. The little boy was still walking, not knowing exhaustion from this, and then, Bai Yixuan really saw a huge house in front of him. Bai Yixuan felt like she was a monk who had been led into a silk-coiled cave.


    Of course, that was all Bai Yixuan could think of. The child was already pointing at the door and said, "Big brother, you killed my parents, but my brother was my brother!"


    "Big brother?" Bai Yixuan''s expression became even more shocked. Since she was going in anyway, she might as well just push the door open. Then, Bai Yixuan saw something that she would never forget in her entire life.


    The family annihilation tragedy!


    What Bai Yixuan thought she could only hear in the news was actually revealed to him so vividly, and was even exposed to such a bloody extent.


    The child stood in the sea of blood and looked at Bai Yixuan expressionlessly, "You are the first one to believe in me. Elder sister, I want to report this to the officials.


    Bai Yixuan nodded, but in her shock, she had forgotten to look at Xiao Kui''s expression. Xiao Kui was still a child, so she should have been the first one to cover her eyes with her own.


    did not see a single survivor, and those people had all fallen into pools of blood, some had even died with grievances. Bai Yixuan carried the little boy in her arms and brought Xiao Kui to County Yamen.


    Qiu Wenwen was even afraid when she saw Bai Yixuan, "Bai Bai, did something happen again?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to describe her feelings, it could be fear, it was helplessness, it was because she had never heard of this matter before, "I came to help this child report a case, he said that his brother killed his entire family, I have already gone to see, he is truly dead."


    Qiu Wenwen was petrified, "..."


    Bai Yixuan brought Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen to the scene of the crime. This time, the little boy was not as strong as he was before, instead, he was hugging onto Bai Yixuan''s neck and did not let go.


    He didn''t know why his entire family had moved in from outside this year, nor did they usually interact much with the neighbors, so the people who lived around the house didn''t know what had happened, nor did they know how many children the family had. They only knew that the family''s surname was Feng.


    A family member living next to the house expressed that they had indeed heard a weird noise this morning, but they did not think too much about it as they did not know that something like this would happen. Bai Yixuan was also baffled after hearing this, and she really did not understand who this older brother was, if he really was the biological son of this family, then why did he kill his own family, and why did he keep this child alive?


    Since this little boy still refused to let go, Bai Yixuan and the others had no other choice but to bring the child back home. Then, they can talk about it again.


    After feeding the little boy, the little boy then wrapped herself around Bai Yixuan''s neck once again. Bai Yixuan was speechless, what the hell was going on? This little boy was really too annoying, but why was she only wrapped around herself?


    Bai Yixuan really felt sorry for this little boy, but she couldn''t forget the coldness in her eyes when she looked at the blood stains on the ground. It was as if he was born to be a demon, but this child shouldn''t even be six years old yet.


    Bai Yixuan had no choice but to start coaxing the child, "Little brother, tell big sister what your name is? Elder sister has not heard your name for so long, you can''t possibly just call you little brother, right? "


    In order to coax the child, Bai Yixuan brought Xiao Kui into Bai Yixiao''s room to sleep, because Bai Yixiao''s legs were a little better now. Although Xiao Kui''s personality was simple, she could still take care of it a little, so Bai Yixiao liked the girl a lot.


    Bai Yixiao naturally agreed without hesitation, so that only Bai Yixuan and the little boy were left in the room. Bai Yixuan felt that she should be able to ask for a name after wasting so many lips and tongues.


    Bai Yixuan laid on the pillow in a bit of frustration, she really didn''t want to see this child, it was really one on one head and two on the other side, who would have thought that this little boy would actually come over and push his shoulder, although his voice was a little low, but Bai Yixuan could still hear that it was only a child''s voice, "Are you crying?"


    Bai Yixuan ignored him. Although he did not cry, how could this little boy be soft-hearted, how could he say something? Bai Yixuan felt that he was really a little shameless.

 C77

    "I''m telling you, don''t cry." The little boy spoke up, "My name is Feng Chuiyu, the one who killed is my brother Feng Chuijue."


    Then, Bai Yixuan raised her head and looked at him with a smile, "So it''s A Yu. This name sounds nice, Big Sis didn''t cry. With such a cute child like you, how could Big Sis cry?"


    He had originally thought that the little boy would have an angry expression on his face. Unexpectedly, the little boy only froze for a moment before becoming expressionless. "It''s good that you didn''t cry."


    This tone really didn''t sound like that of a child''s. Bai Yixuan looked carefully at the child and realized that he had a very upright posture and that he did not look like a child at all. His every move was a gentle and gentle one, only that this temperament contained a hint of cold.


    "A Yu."


    "Yes."


    "Why did your brother kill your entire family?"


    "Because my father doesn''t like him."


    "Why not?"


    Feng Chuiyu thought for a long time, "Yes, it''s biased, was good for me, and then gave Big Brother the worst. I advised father, but he refused to listen.


    Bai Yixuan could not believe that such philosophical words were said by a little kid in front of him, but Bai Yixuan had to admit that the truth was right in front of him.


    "But where did your brother go?"


    Feng Chuiyu shook his head, "Maybe he went somewhere far away. Actually, my parents died last night."


    "Then you ¡­" Bai Yixuan was a little scared hearing this. She wanted to ask why Feng Chuiyu didn''t report the incident last night.


    Feng Chuiyu shook his head, "I want to give my brother enough time to escape. I don''t want him to be caught."


    "Don''t you hate him for killing your parents?"


    Bai Yixuan was sure that it was just a sneer. Seeing it from this kind of child''s face was really very scary, Bai Yixuan hesitated for a moment and didn''t continue asking.


    After a while, Feng Chuiyu laughed enough and continued, "Big brother and I wish that they would die, how could I hate big brother?


    Bai Yixuan stopped talking, but actually smiled again when she saw Bai Yixuan''s expression, "Don''t be afraid."


    Hehe ¡­ This child should not be an intelligent one, why does he look so young yet Bai Yixuan felt that this child was so good at teasing people?


    "I have no ill will towards my sister, I am very grateful to my sister, only my sister is willing to believe me." I have no ill will towards my sister, I am very grateful to my sister, only my sister is willing to believe me.


    Bai Yixuan petrified...


    Was she being picked up by a little boy? Bai Yixuan felt cold sweat start to roll down her back again. If she knew earlier, she would just throw this little boy to the His elder brother, why would she have to think of becoming some spirit teacher or something like that, she felt that it was going to be abnormal in her heart because of this little boy. Of course, Bai Yixuan would not say these things, she could only silently watch this little boy''s mature actions.


    "Elder sister, you''re so beautiful."


    Bai Yixuan laughed awkwardly, "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    "Big sister, don''t be modest. A Yu likes you, so A Yu will always follow big sister."


    "But ¡­" Bai Yixuan didn''t know what to say.


    Could it be that she doesn''t like A Yu''s intelligence? My parents like A Yu''s intelligence the most, and A Yu thought she would like it as well.


    What the hell, is this little boy talking about Xiao Kui? Xiao Kui thought that no matter how she looked at it, Xiao Kui was still a lot older than this little boy, she actually called her a little girl and even said that Xiao Kui was stupid. This little boy''s IQ is a little too small, after all, he''s still so small.


    "Big sister likes your intelligence, but ¡­"


    "Big sister doesn''t need to use but, I know that big sister doesn''t have any other feelings for A Yu. If big sister feels that A Yu has delayed you, A Yu can leave right now!"


    What was this unfathomable plot about a man with a heart of his own? Could it be that this little boy was adding oil to the fire?


    "A Yu, it''s not as if Big Sis doesn''t like you, but did you promise me that you''ll tell macrosoman about what you said today again tomorrow?"


    Unexpectedly, Feng Chuiyu actually nodded his head obediently, "Got it, other than saying that I like big sister, I will also tell that county magistrate about it. Big sister, don''t worry, A Yu is very obedient, as long as big sister wants something, A Yu can do it."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, she was just about to tease the child, "Then what does elder sister want to do with the moon in the sky?"


    It was originally just a joke, but who would have thought that Feng Chuiyu actually started to seriously think about it? It really seemed like he was going to pick the moon from the sky, but who would have thought that the little boy would immediately drag Bai Yixuan out after thinking for a while and pour him a bowl of wine.


    It tasted really good, Bai Yixuan understood what the little boy wanted to do now, it seemed like the little boy was really intelligent, the big moon in the sky was reflected in the wine cup, the little boy then said, "The moon for big sister, after big sister drinks it, the moon A Yu gave big sister will forever be on big sister."


    Being played around until she had nothing to say, Bai Yixuan just resigned herself to her fate and drank her wine. Then, she was not going to talk to this brat anymore.


    Returning to the room, perhaps because he could tell that Bai Yixuan was in a bad mood, the little boy became well-behaved and actually started to read Bai Yixuan''s medical book seriously. Bai Yixuan did not expect that such a boring thing, even such a young child could read it, it was true that she was not an ordinary child.


    Bai Yixuan still asked, "Can you read A Yu''s medical book?"


    Feng Chuiyu nodded.


    "Then can you understand it?"


    Feng Chuiyu nodded again, "I can probably understand that, but if elder sister is willing to explain it to me again, I can understand it better. Right, that girl is my elder sister''s disciple? "I am more talented than her, and elder sister can also accept me as her disciple. However, in the future, when I surpass elder sister, elder sister must promise me one thing."


    Of course Bai Yixuan did not agree, she only said, "What I taught Xiao Kui was useless no matter how much talent you have."


    Feng Chuiyu did not understand.


    "What I taught Xiao Kui was a woman''s defense. Is A Yu going to learn it?"


    Feng Chuiyu was silent.


    Bai Yixuan still found a blanket for Feng Chuiyu. Right now, she really didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with such a mature child, she just felt that this child really knew everything. If she were to wake up in the middle of the night and find out what this child was up to, Bai Yixuan would not even think it strange.


    Feng Chuiyu did not reject the blanket, but Bai Yixuan felt that the way the child looked at him had a little hidden bitterness, she didn''t know if it was her imagination, but that was what Bai Yixuan had thought anyway. After climbing onto the bed, Bai Yixuan directly rushed towards the wall, the fiery hot gaze never stopped.


    Bai Yixuan then decided to directly enter the space and continue flipping through her medical books. It was much easier this way, and there was no need to follow like that, it was indeed very comfortable, Bai Yixuan began to think about that little boy outside, he was really too calm, Bai Yixuan thought that if she met with this kind of situation, she would definitely be very crazy, it was definitely not like that, maybe she would collapse, but this boy did not seem to like his parents, so what if he did not like them, how could he be his own biological parents?


    Bai Yixuan couldn''t understand, so she decided to quickly bring this little boy to find Zhang Xian the next day, and ask if this little boy had any relatives. It was better for him to quickly send this child away, it definitely couldn''t stay by his side.


    The next day, Bai Yixuan was pushed awake by this little boy and saw that Feng Chuiyu was already fully dressed, and was smiling at him, "Elder sister should get up, didn''t you say that you are going to bring me to the County Yamen today? I will tell you everything I know, and will definitely not make things difficult for elder sister."


    Bai Yixuan forced herself to get up, but she could still feel this child''s omnipresent gaze. Could this be the legendary spiritual force,? When Bai Yixuan was in university, she had studied psychology, and she knew that the people who had the strongest mental force were the people who were extremely confident, most of them appearing in the bodies of successful people. It was just that, why did this child give people such a feeling?


    The little boy''s hand was not hot, but instead felt extremely cold, as if it was holding onto an ice cube. Bai Yixuan did not know why this little boy was like this, but she was worried that this little boy would be sick, and so she took the opportunity to feel the little boy''s pulse, but unexpectedly, this little boy actually found out about it. Furthermore, he also avoided it without leaving a trace, and the feeling was very strange, this little boy''s pulse was not right, but Bai Yixuan could not pinpoint, and instead, the little boy grabbed onto the corner of Bai Yixuan''s clothes, and Bai Yixuan did not pursue the matter.


    and Qiu Wenwen''s expressions were extremely wonderful, especially when the little child mentioned that his parents had been killed the night before, and that the reason why the little boy chose to report to them the next day was precisely because he wanted his brother to escape.


    Qiu Wenwen could not help but ask, "Then where were you staying that night?"


    Feng Chuiyu laughed, "Of course it''s inside the mansion, where else can I go? This sister''s question is so strange."

 C78

    So it was this little boy who spent the night alone in a room full of dead people and then came out alone the next day to get help. None of them were able to imagine what this child had experienced, and looking at the hint of sinister innocence in her eyes, Bai Yixuan and the others shuddered.


    Is this really not like a child at all, or did Zhang Xian continue asking, "Where did your brother go?"


    Feng Chuiyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe he went somewhere very far away."


    Bai Yixuan felt that this sentence had some hidden meaning, but the little boy still continued to smile, "Are you done asking, Master? I want to go home with Big Sister Bai.


    Before she left, Qiu Wenwen smiled merrily, "Whitey, is this how you eat both young and old?"


    Bai Yixuan indicated that he wanted her to shut up.


    Bai Yixuan asked if Feng Chuiyu still had any relatives, but the child directly raised his head to ask Bai Yixuan if he really wanted to throw her out, Bai Yixuan indicated that she didn''t believe it, but the little boy seemed to show that he really didn''t think much, so Bai Yixuan did not continue asking. Bai Yixuan didn''t think that the little boy would pretend to be pitiful and say that he didn''t have any relatives, aside from that big brother, if the big sister was willing to send him to his big brother, Bai Yixuan actually wanted to find the brother of this rotten child, but the big brother who did such a thing and disappeared without a trace.


    Bringing Feng Chuiyu to the hospital, Bai Yixuan had originally wanted to let that child play something at the side. Bai Yixuan racked her brains but didn''t know what she could do for the child, so he was afraid that she would be bored. However, she didn''t think that this child would be so interesting, as he had actually started to look like a medical book himself.


    Bai Yixuan did not bother with him anymore. In fact, nothing had happened in the entire afternoon, and the patients that came to see her were all simple illnesses. At night, when Bai Yixuan was preparing to return home, she came to find her again.


    "You came out for nothing!" Qiu Wenwen''s expression was not very good, it looked as though something had happened. Bai Yixuan felt that the atmosphere was amiss, she looked at the little boy who was still reading, and quietly walked out.


    "What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly come here? Have you found any clues? "


    "We found the brother of this little fellow, who is also the Feng Chuijue that he was talking about."


    "?" "So fast!" Bai Yixuan thought that it would take a long time before she could catch the culprit, or maybe she couldn''t do it at all.


    "He''s dead." Qiu Wenwen said, "Furthermore, he drowned, so there wasn''t even a trace of human smoke around. Unless he fell down because it was hard to walk at night, it is more likely that it was because he committed suicide!"


    "Suicide?" Bai Yixuan was also very surprised, "Did he just commit suicide because he felt guilty after doing this? "Is there a will or something like that?"


    Qiu Wenwen shook her head, "The scene is extremely clean, other than Feng Chuijue''s corpse, there is no one else, but something doesn''t seem to be right ¡­."


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan did not understand.


    "Do you remember what that child said? He said that his family didn''t like his brother and even beat him up, but that body was very clean. His clothes were made of precious materials and he didn''t have a single wound on his body."


    "How did you recognize him as Feng Chuijue?"


    "Because the body looks like this child."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the child who was still reading medical books, "Let A Yu identify the corpse."


    Qiu Wenwen nodded.


    Bai Yixuan walked to Feng Chuiyu''s side, only then did the child raise his head and look at Bai Yixuan with a questioning gaze: "What''s wrong, Big Sister Bai?"


    "We found your brother''s ¡­" Bai Yixuan hesitated, but still said, "Your brother''s body, he committed suicide."


    Bai Yixuan felt that the child''s perfect expression, which she had always been pretending to be, seemed to have ruptured. His smile seemed to be a little forced, she didn''t know how this feeling came about, but the child had already spoke, "Big Sister Bai, bring me to see my brother."


    Although it was very calm, Bai Yixuan could feel that these words hid a lot of unspeakable emotions. Feng Chuiyu''s smile disappeared.


    Bai Yixuan was shocked by this change. Seems like the relationship between this child and his brother must be extremely good, since he was able to keep his little brother alive, the relationship must be very good.


    Bringing Feng Chuiyu to the County Yamen, Bai Yixuan also saw the culprit who died. The culprit was probably young, around the age of sixteen or seventeen, probably because he had been soaked in water before, his skin was extremely pale white. Bai Yixuan had to admit that the young man was extremely good-looking, young and gentle, and she couldn''t tell that he had been stained with the blood of a large clan of people.


    Originally, Bai Yixuan thought that she would cry, but she didn''t react at all. She only walked to the side of the youth, and when Bai Yixuan saw the look in the child''s eyes, traces of resentment and fear could be seen, as well as an unexplained apology. Just what kind of emotion was this, Bai Yixuan didn''t understand, but she opened her mouth to say, "A Yu, don''t be too sad."


    Feng Chuiyu opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice, but Bai Yixuan still heard everything clearly, "I should be going with A Jue."


    Go together... Bai Yixuan didn''t know what Feng Chuiyu meant, but this feeling was extremely bad. Feng Chuiyu reached out to touch Feng Chuijue''s face, "I''m in the wrong, A Jue.


    He finally looked like he wasn''t perfect, and couldn''t even find a single flaw. Bai Yixuan could tell that this child was truly sad because of his brother''s death.


    However, these words did not sound right.


    Originally, Bai Yixuan thought that Feng Chuiyu would follow him back at night, but in the end, she actually said that she wanted to stay and accompany Feng Chuijue.


    Bai Yixuan was a little worried, but Zhang Xian gave her a meaningful glance, signalling her to leave. Bai Yixuan followed Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen out.


    It was a sunny day outside and the hot air enveloped the entire County Yamen. Zhang Xian slowly exhaled, "white girl, tell me how you looked when you saw Feng Chuiyu yesterday."


    Bai Yixuan thought for a moment, then said, "He was very calm. She stood on the main street, and then brought me to his house.


    "Actually, I have a guess." Zhang Xian slowly said, "But I don''t even believe that idea."


    Qiu Wenwen and Bai Yixuan both looked at Zhang Xian, and Zhang Xian continued to speak, "No matter how young Feng Chuiyu looks like, he definitely participated in the Feng Family''s annihilation, and it was even the main culprit."


    Bai Yixuan could feel that creepy feeling again, "But is he too young? And why would his brother die?"


    Zhang Xian shook his head, "That''s why I still have to ask white girl. This little boy is only willing to talk to you right now, and is completely ignoring us."


    Qiu Wenwen also nodded in agreement.


    Bai Yixuan immediately decided to stay in the County Yamen to eat with Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian. Bai Yixuan saw that the way the two of them got along with each other had broadened her horizons, as she had initially seen the solemn and aloof Zhang Xian being a chef whose cooking was super delicious. Qiu Wenwen watched on from the side as she ate the melon seeds together with Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this melon seeds were not at all peaceful.


    Originally, Bai Yixuan was worried that Zhang Xian did not know how to cook, but instead, she saw a table of sumptuous food.


    Qiu Wenwen looked at Bai Yixuan with a complacent expression. Bai Yixuan felt that this girl must be showing off at how delicious Zhang Xian was when cooking. Bai Yixuan had to admit that it was indeed very delicious.


    Until the night when Bai Yixuan went to the place in County Yamen where the corpses were kept. When she saw the child curled up in a corner of the ground, only her two eyes could be seen.


    "Let''s go, A Yu, I''ll bring you home."


    Feng Chuiyu finally moved. There seemed to be traces of wetness in his eyes, but Bai Yixuan felt that those emotions were very faint, to the point that he couldn''t find any traces of them.


    "Big Sister Bai, you must bring me home."


    Bai Yixuan''s heart softened. Even if it was really what Zhang Xian had guessed, at least this child was now truly grieving for her family.


    When she returned home, Bai Yixiao was practicing walking in the house, Xiao Kui was still obediently accompanying her, but upon seeing Bai Yixuan, he came over happily. Xiao Kui had long since stopped being cold when they first met, and now she was truly very likeable.


    "Today, I''ve taught Xiao Kui how to read. She''s very smart, she''ll understand once we cross hands!"


    Xiao Kui was still feeling a little embarrassed, she lowered her head and laughed, but even though Feng Chuiyu was unwilling, she could still feel the hostility in Feng Chuiyu''s body, which only lasted for a moment.


    "Are you hungry, A Yu? Your sister will cook a bowl of noodles for you." Bai Yixuan felt that she had to take care of this child''s emotions. In fact, if Zhang Xian''s guess was right, then she would have brought a ticking time bomb home.


    Seeing Feng Chuiyu nodding his head, Bai Yixuan went to cook his noodles, Feng Chuiyu sat obediently at the table and waited for Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixiao felt that this child was very cute, so she extended her hand and caressed Feng Chuiyu''s hair. Unexpectedly, Feng Chuiyu raised his head and looked at her coldly, causing Bai Yixiao to shiver a little.


    Bai Yixiao nodded.


    "Then you''re also my sister." After pouring some water for Feng Chuiyu, Bai Yixiao brought him back to her room. Now, as long as there was someone supporting Bai Yixiao, he would be able to walk.


    Bai Yixuan cooked a bowl of noodles, and even specially added an egg, the color of the noodles was very warm, and looked very alluring.


    As she brought the noodles to Feng Chuiyu, Feng Chuiyu looked on helplessly as Bai Yixuan laughed, "Why does it look like I''ve never eaten noodles before?"


    Feng Chuiyu was still laughing, "If I really haven''t met up with big sister before, would I believe it?"


    It was clearly a joke, yet Bai Yixuan felt a kind of sad feeling, like she had never eaten it before. Could it be that it was because this child''s family was too rich, and they didn''t even eat noodles?


    Bai Yixuan did not continue to think about it, but watched as the children finished the bowl of noodles.


    It was obvious that Feng Chuiyu really liked this noodle, and he was eating it extremely happily. Bai Yixuan could even feel that this child''s ill intent had disappeared by quite a bit.

 C79

    At night, Feng Chuiyu still slept on Bai Yixuan''s bed with a face full of happiness and satisfaction. Bai Yixuan really couldn''t do anything to this child.


    In the middle of the night, Bai Yixuan was suddenly awakened by a miserable scream.


    "Don''t... "I beg of you, don''t hit Yu''er!" Brother, save me! A Jue, save me! Save me! Save me! I was wrong, dad ¡­ A Jue... A Jue, A Jue, A Jue... "


    However, the content made Bai Yixuan sink into deep thought. Was the person who was beaten up or was the one who wasn''t treated well by the Feng Family actually Feng Chuiyu? Then Feng Chuijue''s motive for killing would no longer be valid.


    So what happened in the Feng Family, who was the victim between Feng Chuiyu and Feng Chuijue?


    Seeing that Feng Chuiyu was in too much pain, Bai Yixuan rubbed the child into her arms and started to sing a lullaby while patting the child.


    "Sleep, sleep, A Yu ¡­"


    The next day, Bai Yixuan still brought the child to the hospital. Bai Yixuan discovered that Feng Chuiyu seemed to be extremely talented in medicine, she had thought that the child was just looking at diagrams and playing, but she never thought that Bai Yixuan would understand it so easily. Bai Yixuan was actually very happy, so she started to explain it to Feng Chuiyu seriously.


    Originally, Bai Yixuan wanted to find a chance to visit the County Yamen, but in the end, Feng Chuiyu took the initiative and asked him to visit her brother in the County Yamen.


    Before he left, Feng Chuiyu took out a bracelet from his hands. The black bead that was stuck to his skin was extremely cool and it was unknown what material it was made of.


    "For you."


    Bai Yixuan was a little surprised, "Why did you give it to me?"


    Although she could not tell what it was made of, Bai Yixuan still felt that it was extremely valuable, and Feng Chuiyu''s expression was also very strange.


    "Because A Yu only knows her."


    Bai Yixuan still didn''t understand, but the child had already given the bracelet to Bai Yixuan, and looked at it as Bai Yixuan put it on her hand.


    Along the way, Feng Chuiyu was very quiet, and Bai Yixuan tactfully remained silent. Only after arriving at County Yamen did Bai Yixuan find out that Qiu Wenwen and constable head had gone to the Feng Family''s homeland to investigate.


    After entered the house, he walked to the side and started talking to Zhang Xian.


    "Last night, A Yu said some sleep words, I might have guessed it." Bai Yixuan said.


    "Hmm?" Zhang Xian looked at her, "What did you say?"


    "A Yu should be the son of the Feng Family that isn''t being valued highly." When Bai Yixuan said this, her expression showed that she could not bear to do so. It was obvious that she felt that Feng Chuiyu was too pitiful.


    "If that''s the case, then Feng Chuijue has even less reason to kill people. Then why did he commit suicide?" Zhang Xian was puzzled, but Bai Yixuan naturally didn''t understand what exactly happened. In the Feng Family residence, Bai Yixuan didn''t continue to say anything, she only stood in the courtyard with Zhang Xian, who had never come out, and Bai Yixuan didn''t know what exactly he was doing in the house, but for some reason, she felt a little uneasy. When Qiu Wenwen returned at noon, she was obviously very excited when she saw Zhang Xian, and Bai Yixuan knew that Qiu Wenwen must have found something important, because she had already pulled Qiu Wenwen inside the house before she could even finish pouring a bowl of water for her. You''ve been eaten by that brat! "


    Bai Yixuan was stupefied when she heard it, "Who''s eating my tofu? How come I don''t know?"


    "Oh, it''s that Feng Chuiyu! Look at how young he looks, he''s actually already sixteen years old, he''s a complete and thorough adult. As I was saying, why does the look in his eyes seem so strange?!


    Bai Yixuan was not thinking about whether or not she should eat tofu, she was only thinking about Feng Chuiyu. If he was really sixteen now, then he was sick, and what she got was an incurable disease, a dwarfism.


    Maybe the people of this era didn''t know what dwarfism was, but Bai Yixuan knew that she remembered that her tablemate in primary school was a boy who had been suffering from dwarfism, who had always been a little over one meter and was often ridiculed by everyone. Everyone obviously knew that he wouldn''t grow any taller once he got sick, but that boy always felt that he could grow taller, for example, when everyone was playing games together, he definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to step over him.


    Thinking about it now, Bai Yixuan felt that she really wasn''t a good person.


    Qiu Wenwen thought that Bai Yixuan was concerned about this and immediately said, "It''s alright Xiao Bai, no matter what, no one can recognize that Feng Chuiyu, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, preparing to let Qiu Wenwen continue struggling with this question, "Hurry up and tell me, what did you find out?"


    Qiu Wenwen said, "The situation was like this. This Feng Family had two sons, and the eldest son is that Feng Chuijue, because these kind of families all value their eldest son, and all of Feng Chuijue was the one that their families placed their high hopes on. When Feng Chuiyu was born, the Feng Family''s omen was especially bad, and the Feng Family almost went bankrupt.


    "Then, isn''t this Madam Feng the biological mother of the two brothers?"


    "Actually, this Feng Chuiyu was never thought highly of since his birth, because Master Feng did not like this son, even his name was only half of his eldest son''s. Giving him a name, and a girl''s name also showed how much Master Feng did not value Feng Chuiyu, and adding to that, when Feng Chuiyu grew up, his illness was exposed, and a boy that would always only be a six year old child was even more shameful to Master Feng. He often scolded Feng Chuiyu, because this wife of Master Feng gave birth to a girl named Feng Luoyue.


    "Where did you learn all this?" Bai Yixuan was curious.


    "It''s because the old steward of the Feng Residence did not move here with the Feng Family members, but instead stayed there to keep an eye on the family."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "That''s even more strange, how did Feng Chuijue die, and why did he commit suicide?"


    "I haven''t finished speaking, this Feng Chuiyu had another fortuitous encounter, I heard from the butler that a martial arts expert once saved Master Feng''s life, Master Feng was extremely grateful to this martial arts expert preparing to worship this person in his own home as his own son''s teacher, but this person rejected me as soon as he saw Feng Chuijue, saying that Feng Chuijue isn''t suitable for me to learn this, Master Feng thought angrily that this person was unwilling to give this to Feng Chuijue, but when he saw Feng Chuiyu, he directly told him that his martial arts skills could be taught to this child, and that Feng Chuijue had requested for a long time, so was definitely afraid that his little brother would be bullied around. It was a lady from a wealthy family, who was very gentle and virtuous, but Master Feng did not agree to the marriage, and thought that Feng Chuiyu should not have gotten married, and shouldn''t have harmed others. At that time, Feng Chuiyu was very sad, but after seeing Feng Chuijue, he immediately forgot about the vow he made with Feng Chuiyu, and I personally thought that it was impossible for a normal girl to like Feng Chuiyu, and maybe that young lady initially wanted to play around with him, but Feng Chuiyu was very angry, and so Feng Chuijue accidentally killed this woman. Of course, I did not know what he did, but after knowing about it, Feng Chuijue decided to not bring along and bring the Feng Family along.


    Zhang Xian nodded his head, "I still have to ask Feng Chuiyu, since this Feng Chuiyu knows such a blade technique, there is a high possibility that the entire Feng Residence''s case has nothing to do with Feng Chuijue, it is just that this Feng Chuijue did not stop my brother, or should I say, why did he die so far away from the Feng Family, does it look like he is really fleeing for his life?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Could it be that this Feng Chuijue is hiding something for his brother again, but didn''t tell Feng Chuiyu, which is why Feng Chuiyu has that kind of expression? This Feng Chuijue simply wants to shoulder everything himself, which is why he killed himself. Feng Chuiyu must not have had the heart to kill his brother, so he deliberately let his brother go.


    As if he had thought of something, the bad premonition in Bai Yixuan''s heart grew even stronger, "Not good, A Yu can''t be ¡­?"


    "What''s wrong?" Qiu Wenwen did not understand.


    "Is A Yu committing suicide?"


    Before Bai Yixuan could finish speaking, she had already rushed to the room where Feng Chuijue''s corpse was kept. When the door was pushed open, Bai Yixuan saw the small figure lying on the ground and she also saw the bloodstain on the ground beside Feng Chuiyu.


    Feng Chuiyu really chose to commit suicide, and went with his brother. In fact, Bai Yixuan should have seen it yesterday, but Feng Chuiyu said that he should leave with Feng Chuijue, and the look in Feng Chuiyu''s eyes was not only because of the grief of losing his loved ones, but also because of the indescribable despair he felt. Bai Yixuan only felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, and she also felt that the bracelet on her hand.


    Feng Chuijue was dead, and Feng Chuiyu was not prepared to live either. The name was half the person''s and the life was half the person''s, so Bai Yixuan saw the piece of paper that was tightly clenched in Feng Chuiyu''s hand.

 C80

    Bai Yixuan opened the letter that was written in a hurry. There was very little content inside, but every word was heartfelt.


    It was written: These few days, I was very happy when I was with my sister, but I shouldn''t have called you sister. I should have called you Bai Bai. I was very happy to get to know you, and that day I walked out of the darkness and met the bright and beautiful you. At that time, I was really moved by you, so that''s why I found you, and I knew that you were very smart for so many days, so there were some things you probably guessed out, and I still had to apologize to you, because A Yu isn''t that simple A Yu, but was actually a person covered in blood. I was born with an unknown conscience, and my father disliked me, and he was the only one who treated me well. I was completely disappointed by the people in this family, but they still didn''t know how to restrain themselves. That day, I finally couldn''t hold it in any longer, and after seeing A Jue, I couldn''t bear to do anything to him, so I let him go, the further I go the better, I wasn''t afraid of him reporting me, because I knew that he definitely wouldn''t do it, he allowed me to do it, and I also told him that I would push everything onto his head. A Jue directly left without saying anything, but I didn''t expect him to choose to commit suicide.


    Bai Yixuan could see the waves in his heart right now. She must be very sad about his big brother''s death, to a certain extent.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to describe her feelings, and for the past few days, she had been able to sense that this Feng Chuiyu truly had no ill intentions towards her. It was just that she didn''t know how to express it, and that sort of mischief had already been etched into her bones.


    "I really didn''t expect such an ending. This child, I don''t know what this Feng Chuiyu''s parents were thinking, but I heard from the butler that the new wife of the Master Feng loved to torture Feng Chuiyu, and her daughter was also like that. If not for Feng Chuijue, Feng Chuiyu might have died in the Feng Family a long time ago."


    Zhang Xian could not help but shake his head. He took the will and asked, "macrosoman, can I take this letter away?"


    Zhang Xian nodded his head, "You can take it away after this case is over. Oh right, Zhan Yue is coming over in a few days, and she said that she wants to see you."


    "Master Zhan?" Bai Yixuan was still immersed in the letter, and was stunned when she heard Zhan Yue''s name, "Master Zhan is so free, how did you find the time to come?"


    "You really dislike Zhan Yue?" Zhang Xian asked.


    Bai Yixuan quickly shook her head, "No, no, no, no!"


    Zhang Xian did not say anything, and only looked at Bai Yixuan meaningfully.


    The case was soon over. The Feng Family had truly died. Other than the old housekeeper from outside the Feng Family, there was no one else. The Feng Family had become a place of murder. Many people said that they would hear the sound of crying in the middle of the night. That voice was extremely creepy. This legend had been around for a long time.


    Bai Yixuan and Qiu Wenwen had asked someone to bury the two brothers Feng Chuiyu and Zhang Xian together. Bai Yixuan looked at the two brothers'' graves and felt upset, why was it that the hearts of the people were always biased towards them, it was obvious that a child would do something wrong and have to be treated in such a way. The young boy, who obviously did not know anything, had been forcefully forced to such a state yet he did not know what kind of regret it would be if the spirit of the Master Feng was present.


    After returning to the Bai Family, the only thing Bai Yixuan felt gratified about was her sister''s legs. Maybe it was because the effects of the medicine Bai Yixuan had left behind these few days was even stronger, Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yixiao had become even faster, but she did not know when she could walk like a normal person. Xiao Kui was already very familiar with him, and seeing the two of them chatting and laughing, Bai Yixuan was also very happy.


    Bai Yixuan went back to her room and opened up the will, the case was already closed, and Zhang Xian directly gave this to Bai Yixuan. Looking at the contents, Bai Yixuan felt that the sadness in her heart had resurfaced, but she was already dead, if only she could meet Feng Chuiyu earlier.


    When Qiu Wenwen said that Feng Chuiyu might have liked him at the grave, Bai Yixuan had actually felt it too. It was just that at that time, she had felt that Feng Chuiyu was just like a child who did not think too much into that place, that Feng Chuiyu was not really abnormal to that extent, and could be considered to be very patient towards him. It was a pity that all of these things were already in the past, that Feng Chuiyu was already dead.


    The next day, Bai Yixuan originally wanted to sleep inside the house until the sky and earth went dark, but Qiu Wenwen appeared out of nowhere and forcibly dragged Bai Yixuan out. Bai Yixuan was sure that she had not woken up yet, and the sunlight outside was simply taking away her life, but Qiu Wenwen was very firm, and said that she was bringing Bai Yixuan out to rowing today.


    Bai Yixuan''s heart was really thundering. Turns out that the reason she was called out to her was to let him go rowing with her. She was really speechless.


    When sshe arrived at the place, Bai Yixuan saw an unexpected person, and it was actually the Zhan Yue he hadn''t seen for a long time. In fact, when Bai Yixuan saw him, she immediately thought of the ridiculous words that this person had said to him before.


    The sunlight today was perfect, but it was too hot. Bai Yixuan missed his shorts and short sleeves from her previous life every time she wore them, so it could be considered as having passed the summer! It was so hot to wear such a long dress now.


    After all, it was still ancient times. If the people here truly saw the short-sleeved shorts, would they feel like their world had been turned upside down? Just as Bai Yixuan was thinking about it randomly, Zhan Yue had already opened her mouth, "Why is white girl looking so absent-minded?"


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan quickly raised her head, "Nothing, it''s just that it''s a little hot, the weather is really ¡­" Bai Yixuan could not think of anything else besides heat.


    "It''s indeed a little hot." Qiu Wenwen said, "So we should quickly go boating, that way it won''t be too hot anymore, the lake is cool, don''t you think so, Zhang Xian?!"


    Zhang Xian nodded strangely: "Right, let''s go."


    Not knowing what kind of riddle they were playing, Bai Yixuan followed them to the lakeside. It really was like a small boat, Bai Yixuan looked at the sunlight on the lake surface and felt that it wouldn''t even feel cool if she was rowing, but Qiu Wenwen was already the first one to jump on and waved her hands towards Bai Yixuan excitedly.


    Bai Yixuan had no choice but to jump down. Standing on this ancient boat, Bai Yixuan was still extremely worried that she would die in this lake.


    Zhan Yue was still as slow as ever, but there was something wrong with the way she looked at Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixuan was sure that there was no problem with the clothes she was wearing today, and even though Qiu Wenwen had pulled him out a little anxiously, she still washed her face, "What the hell are you guys doing, why are you looking at me ¡­"


    "Bai Bai, we came to take you out to play because we were afraid that you would be hurt." "I see that you''re very sad that Feng Chuiyu died. After all, that Feng Chuiyu treats you very well, and Feng Chuiyu probably likes you ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan felt that she was extremely sad right now. So it turns out that these few people had pulled him out because of this matter, and it was no wonder why even Zhan Yue had such a strange expression on her face.


    "Wenwen, I''m very sad right now. I could have slept at home, but now you''re giving me the chance to float on the lake."


    Qiu Wenwen laughed awkwardly: "We are just worried about you."


    "Don''t worry, I really am fine. You must believe me okay, I am not sad because of Feng Chuiyu, and of course I will not come out and relax just because of this ¡­"


    Qiu Wenwen sighed, "Then I''m relieved, I thought you really liked that brat."


    Bai Yixuan felt that her emotions were indescribable. She shouldn''t have fallen in love with a person in just a few days, right?


    "Since you''re already here, I''ll let you play with us. Besides, it''s not easy for Zhan Yue to come here, and you guys shouldn''t call him white girl. If you want me to call you Master Zhan, just call you names."


    Bai Yixuan nodded in agreement. Zhang Xian and Zhan Yue also nodded.


    Qiu Wenwen said, "Let''s head towards the center of the lake now."


    Bai Yixuan and Qiu Wenwen obviously did not paddle the boat. The paddlers were Zhang Xian and Zhan Yue, and although the two of them looked like they had extremely thin arms and thin legs, their strength was still extremely strong. Bai Yixuan looked at the water surface which was rippling under the paddle in a bored manner.


    Bai Yixuan missed her bed a little. If it really wasn''t good, she could still stay in space of jade pendant, but Qiu Wenwen felt that it was extremely interesting. She kept chattering with Zhang Xian, trying to find a way to continuously reply Qiu Wenwen.


    Bai Yixuan had not said a word the entire time, and it was then that Zhan Yue finally spoke, "What have you been doing recently? "Bai Bai ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not care about the name, since it was just a name, she did not care, "I didn''t do anything, I was still the same as before, but I always met with strange things, I just kept meeting them."


    Zhan Yue nodded his head, "Your luck is indeed a little strange, to be able to meet with such things so often is truly not easy."


    "You''re really annoying." Bai Yixuan expressed her dissatisfaction and rolled her eyes. Although she was truly unlucky, but there was no need for him to say it out loud, this Zhan Yue was really going too far.


    Zhan Yue laughed, "Actually, I''ve never seen a woman like you before. It''s very magical."

 C81

    Bai Yixuan did not agree with the term "mystical", which was to say that Zhan Yue did not know of the term "strange", or else she might even say that''s words were more and more unreliable, and actually looked a little like the bad friend from her previous life. Her grandfather actually wanted him to be her girlfriend, and sometimes, it would be difficult for the friendship between friends to be translated into love.


    Zhan Yue looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Do you still remember what I said last time?"


    "Probably not." Bai Yixuan seriously thought about it, then said something that was obviously unreliable. Zhan Yue could also tell that Bai Yixuan did not want to directly answer this question.


    Zhan Yue did not continue asking, and Bai Yixuan naturally did not say it either.


    After playing for an entire afternoon, they finally made it onto the shore. Bai Yixuan felt that she was truly sleepy, but Qiu Wenwen had excitedly pulled a few people over to say that she was going to eat, and Bai Yixuan was dragged over once again, so after eating half of the meal, Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian left first. As for the matters concerning County Yamen, Bai Yixuan did not know whether or not they were true, but the atmosphere had become extremely weird.


    "Didn''t you say to call him by name?"


    Zhan Yue, I have to go home now. If you have nothing else to do, you should go home now.


    Zhan Yue laughed, "Is Bai Bai is chasing me away?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that she could not answer her question, "Of course not, I just have some matters to attend to at home."


    "Oh, Bai Bai, are you unwilling to talk to me?"


    "Of course not, Zhan Yue, why would you think that? I really have something on."


    Zhan Yue did not say anything, "Then do you have time tonight?


    Play? Bai Yixuan was confused by Zhan Yue''s words. This Master Zhan is so free right now, and actually still wants to take me to play, it''s really too idle, it''s really enough, but Bai Yixuan can''t just directly refuse her, in fact, she can also feel that this Zhan Yue doesn''t have any bad intentions, "Even I don''t necessarily have time tonight, how about this, if I have time I will go look for you.


    Zhan Yue nodded, "Then I''ll wait for you at County Yamen."


    "Don''t keep waiting. I really have things to do tonight, so I might not be able to go."


    After bidding farewell to Zhan Yue who was yawning towards home, she actually did not have anything else to do, she was just too sleepy. In the end, when she returned home, she saw Meng Xun, whom she had not seen for a few days who was currently talking to His elder brother, and it seemed that the two of them were having a good time talking. After seeing Bai Yixuan, Meng Xun stood up immediately, "Master, you''re back, I was still wondering what you were doing."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s nothing much, I was just a friend that came looking for me to play for a while, why are you here today? Big brother, why didn''t you go to the blacksmith shop today?"


    Bai Yihui scratched his head, "I''m not busy today. I saw Miss Meng here so I didn''t go to the shop ¡­"


    The His elder brother was really cute, and it seemed that she had fallen for Meng Xun. She just didn''t know what Meng Xun was thinking, and whether or not he was interested in the His elder brother, and so Bai Yixuan did not disturb the two of them and went back to her own room. She was really a little tired, maybe because every time she experienced something like this, she felt extremely tired.


    Bai Yixuan fell asleep after lying down for a while, but the two people outside still chatted happily.


    If Big Brother Bai doesn''t dislike me, you can call me Xiao Xun. Just like Master, I won''t lose out since you are Master''s big brother.


    Bai Yixuan happily nodded his head, "Xiao Xun, why don''t we go for a walk? I''ll bring you to have some tea."


    Meng Xun laughed, he never thought that his own smart master would actually have such a stupid brother, but seeing that he was still pretty cute, he nodded and followed Bai Yihui out.


    The sun outside was extremely hot, so Meng Xun was not afraid of it as he walked under the sun. But Bai Yihui was not, as he was extremely afraid of the heat, with sweat flowing down his body, making Meng Xun feel scared, but in the end, the two of them still went into the small teahouse. Meng Xun looked at the slightly embarrassed Bai Yihui and laughed.


    There were a lot of people in the teahouse, so Meng Xun suddenly asked, "Brother Bai, do you like Xiao Xun?"


    Meng Xun was originally a straightforward person, so naturally, he would have said what he wanted to ask. However, when Bai Yihui heard this question, he immediately froze in place, and didn''t know how to place his own hand, before a silly smile surfaced on his face. Meng Xun shook his head helplessly, and then, Bai Yihui quickly said, "I like you, Xiao Xun, but I know that my family may not be compatible with you, but ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, after my master told my father last time, my father didn''t care about this anymore and my father thought my master was my benefactor. If I married my benefactor, my father would definitely be very happy."


    When she woke up, it was already evening. Bai Yixuan did not know whether it was going to rain or not, but the outside air had become stuffy, and after thinking for a long time, Bai Yixuan still decided to go find Zhan Yue. What if she really was waiting for her, since she had nothing to do, it was just that Zhan Yue decided to bring Xiao Kui along due to that weird attitude of Zhan Yue''s, which might cause the atmosphere to liven up a lot.


    Xiao Kui would naturally not reject, and right now, Xiao Kui was already extremely obedient to him. Moreover, Xiao Kui had already mastered the capturing techniques Bai Yixuan had taught him, so even if Xiao Kui used this move against him, Bai Yixuan would not be able to be sure that she could truly withstand it. Bai Yixuan felt that the Xiao Kui he had taught was still very good, as this Xiao Kui seemed to be a natural born martial genius.


    As expected, it was about to rain, Bai Yixuan brought two umbrellas and Xiao Kui each and went to County Yamen, where she was waiting for her, but when she saw Xiao Kui beside Bai Yixuan, her expression became weird.


    "Who is this?" Zhan Yue asked.


    "This is my disciple, Xiao Kui. Xiao Kui, this is Zhan Yue, just call him by his name."


    Xiao Kui only nodded obediently and did not say a word.


    "Bring ¡­" Zhan Yue felt that she could not say anything, so she pulled Bai Yixuan to the side, "Do you really not know why I''m looking for you?"


    "Of course not. Since you''re going to take me to play, there''s no problem to bring my disciple along."


    Zhan Yue was speechless.


    Although the atmosphere had become even stranger, Zhan Yue still brought Bai Yixuan and the others to head out together. And this time, they were heading towards the lakeside. What exactly was there by the lake that was worth going there so late at night? If it wasn''t because Zhan Yue felt that this master would throw him into the lake, the reason would be because she was a calamity.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan didn''t think that way after arriving at the lakeside, the entire lake was filled with river lamp s lit by candles, the scene was extremely spectacular, and Bai Yixuan had even heard Qiu Wenwen''s laughter, so all of this was Qiu Wenwen''s doing. Zhan Yue asked, "Does it look good, for nothing."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Yes."


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to say, but I''ve never had a chance. Whether you agree to it or not, I''m going to say it this time."


    "Tell me, I''m listening."


    "I like you."


    In fact, Zhan Yue looked very good, but when Bai Yixuan heard this confession, there wasn''t even a single ripple in her heart. Bai Yixuan herself didn''t know why, but in this era, Zhan Yue could be considered a young genius, and it wasn''t very common for him to be such a young officer. However, Bai Yixuan really didn''t have that kind of intention towards Zhan Yue, so after he laid down such a large number of excuses, Bai Yixuan already knew what Zhan Yue wanted to do.


    Bai Yixuan did not refuse, but she did not immediately speak up either. Looking at the river lamp in the distance, she said, "Zhan Yue, I do not know how to describe this feeling, but since you feel that I am different from others, then it means that you are still quite tolerant of me. Thus, I will not tell you about the others that I have tricked you on, I only feel like a friend to you, so I really have no way of replying to you."


    "I don''t know if it was because of this answer, but Zhan Yue only smiled," I know you''re different from the others, but I didn''t expect you to be so different. No problem, I have plenty of time, if there comes a day you''re moved by me, will you agree to my request?


    Honestly speaking, Bai Yixuan had never thought about this question, she did not know what it meant to be touched, nor did she know how she would be moved. In any case, her heart was calm and tranquil, but what was with Zhan Yue''s increasingly brave expression, could it be that she really did not care about whether she liked or not?


    "I can''t answer that either."


    "That''s alright, Wenwen and Zhang Xian are both over there. We roasted the lamb."


    brought Xiao Kui and Zhan Yue over. When Qiu Wenwen saw Xiao Kui, she was shocked and did not know whether to laugh or cry as she shook her head at him, and Bai Yixuan saw all of this but did not say it out loud. It seemed that had been set up by three of them at the same time, and had no idea what Zhan Yue was thinking.


    Eating barbeque during the summer was truly blissful, even though there weren''t any modern delicious flavors, Bai Yixuan was still very happy to be able to eat it, especially since Xiao Kui was able to eat so much meat.


    Until very late in the night, when Bai Yixuan looked at the sky and took Xiao Kui back with him, Zhan Yue shouted from behind, "I won''t give up."


    Bai Yixuan expressed that she could not stop this Master Zhan, but after eating the mutton, Bai Yixuan''s heart became even more calm, because it was already filled to the brim with mutton.


    On the way back, Xiao Kui asked, "Master, that person likes you."


    Bai Yixuan did not expect Xiao Kui to actually understand him. It was just that Xiao Kui was simple and not stupid, so how could she not understand him.


    "Maybe."


    "Then why didn''t Master agree?"


    "Because I don''t like it." Bai Yixuan answered, "I should at least find someone I like, I will treat Zhan Yue as a friend."

 C82

    Bai Yixuan originally thought that sheshend Zhan Yue would stop there, but who would have thought that it was the second day that she found out that everything was really not over yet. Not only did it not end, it seemed even more intense. However, Zhan Yue didn''t seem to feel that there was anything amiss, and when she saw Bai Yixuan take the initiative to get up and say hi, he immediately went over. Even if Bai Yixuan didn''t like her, she was currently in a mess and had not even washed her face yet. Bai Yixuan was really embarrassed at the time, especially when the white mother looked at her expression and stared at him disapprovingly, what was going on? Could it be that the white mother felt that she had been humiliated and rushed into the house. Bai Yixuan saw that Xiao Kui was still sleeping and did not disturb her after washing his face, but Bai Yixuan did not plan to go out and watch her mother chat with Zhan Yue either. Thus, Bai Yixuan decisively snuck into His sister''s room.


    "Isn''t this the Master Zhan? Why did he come to our house?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t know either, I was scared to death early in the morning. I went back so late yesterday, and I was still able to come so early today, I''m really amazing."


    "Last night?" Bai Yixiao had a look of understanding as if she had known something, "So you were out with Master Zhan yesterday."


    "Sis A, don''t speak in such a weird way, it was clearly Xiao Kui and Zhang Xian who were here. Sis A, don''t think too much, there''s really nothing going on between us, if there is anything, I will definitely tell Sis A."


    Bai Yixiao nodded her head, the credibility of Bai Yixuan''s words was rather high, "Then what do we do now? They already found a place in my house, so Zhan Yue will definitely like you, you know my mother, her ears are soft, she just likes those families that have good words, if they are innocent, maybe they will immediately decide your marriage. Now Mother has always been worried about you, worried that you will not pass the obstacle in slag man, and also worried that others will reject you after hearing the rumors."


    Now, Bai Yixiao was truly familiar with Bai Yixuan. Although Bai Yixiao and Bai Yixuan were sisters before, at that time, Bai Yixuan was bashful, sensitive, and suspicious, she did not say much to her sister. However, Bai Yixuan was different now, she had a lively personality, and''s personality had become much more lively.


    "Sis A, you are really bad at studying now, I don''t want to marry anyone, can''t you just follow mother and sister and live together? Besides, big brother hasn''t gotten married yet, Sis A you don''t either, Mother wouldn''t be in a hurry to marry me out."


    Bai Yixiao laughed at the side, of course Bai Yixuan knew that Bai Yixiao was joking with him, "I saw that big brother seems to have a good relationship with my disciple Xiao Xun, so I might as well go and talk to big brother, otherwise big brother will go and propose marriage, so big brother won''t be thinking about it everyday."


    "Girl, are you not afraid of others disagreeing? Big Brother is fine, I can tell that Big Brother really likes that Xiao Xun, but have you asked about Xiao Xun''s attitude before?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I never asked, but looking at how Xiao Xun is doing, he''s pretty close, and our big brother is so outstanding, Xiao Xun would definitely like big brother."


    "Why is it with big brother? Xuan Er, don''t evade the topic. You even dare to trick big sister.


    "How would I dare to lie to big sister? I really don''t feel anything for that Zhan Yue. Bai Yixuan was a little worried, she wouldn''t really be sold out by the white mother, right? After all, this era wasn''t about freedom of marriage, but the words of her parents. If the white mother gave him up to Zhan Yue because she couldn''t think of it, Bai Yixuan wouldn''t dare to think of it.


    "Xuan Er, come speak with the Master Zhan. Mother will go make breakfast for you." white mother saw that Zhan Yue was smiling merrily, her eyes did not stop at Bai Yixuan at all. Of course, Bai Yixuan was also feeling helpless, after all, Zhan Yue was smiling just like a fox.


    "Zhan Yue, why did you come to my house so early in the morning? Don''t you know that disturbing others sleep is extremely excessive?" Bai Yixuan was furious.


    Zhan Yue laughed, "I thought that I had already gotten up at this time, and that I had overestimated you."


    Bai Yixuan felt that she must have been hurt, "What exactly did you come here for?"


    "Let me talk to my aunt."


    Auntie your sister, who is your aunt? This is my mom''s relationship with you.


    "You''ve said it all morning. It''s about time for you to go back."


    He did not expect Zhan Yue to nod her head and say, "Then I''ll come back in the afternoon?"


    It looked like he was really asking for Bai Yixuan''s opinion, but Bai Yixuan''s anger had started to rise, this Zhan Yue was doing it on purpose.


    "Don''t come back in the afternoon, hurry up and leave!"


    "Not so good. Just now, aunty said that she wanted me to stay for a meal. If I leave now, I''ll be letting down your cooking skills."


    "I can taste my mother''s cooking, but you don''t need to." Bai Yixuan continued to order her to leave, but white mother just happened to walk out of the kitchen, and upon hearing Bai Yixuan''s words she said, "Girl, what are you talking about, don''t be angry Master Zhan, I spoilt my little daughter like this."


    "Honest, it''s fine, Aunt." Zhan Yue touched her lips.


    Bai Yixuan did not want to retort anymore, so she just continued to pretend to be deaf and mute.


    Seeing that she had already carried the dishes on the table, Bai Yixuan turned around and went to call for His sister and Xiao Kui.


    Xiao Kui was still a little surprised to see Zhan Yue sitting outside. She rubbed her eyes as she looked at Bai Yixuan and called him master, which made Bai Yixuan know that this girl was definitely worried about him, and it wasn''t the time for Bai Yixuan to speak yet.


    white mother was even obsequiously giving food to Zhan Yue. She didn''t know why white mother would be so attentive to Zhan Yue at a time like this, but of course Zhan Yue was also very well-mannered, she looked like someone who could fool others.


    "Xuan Er, you have to thank Master Zhan. If not for Master Zhan, your little life would have been ended..."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, there was no need to bring up and mention this matter a few more times, right? However, Zhan Yue opened her mouth, "Actually, white girl is quite smart, I only made it to the meager amount of strength I have."


    Now he had to call her white girl, why didn''t he just call himself Xiao Bai in front of white mother? Bai Yixuan found an opportunity to glare fiercely at Zhan Yue, and Zhan Yue accepted everything.


    Originally, he thought that Zhan Yue would let him go after eating dinner, but his mother did not let him off at all. She actually allowed him to go out with Zhan Yue to stroll around.


    First, she pulled Xiao Kui into her room to find the man''s outfit that white mother had modified for her. Of course, she went to Bai Yizhao''s room to find one of the clothes that Bai Yizhao originally thought was strange, but when Bai Yixuan said it was nice to look at, Xiao Kui believed that. He pulled Xiao Kui along to walk out of his room to look at Zhan Yue''s shocked expression, but Zhan Yue was still very calm.


    "Zhan Yue, let''s go play. Didn''t you say that you would bring me along to play?


    Where Bai Yixuan wanted to go, Zhan Yue did not know, but seeing the expression in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, she knew that it was not a good place. In fact, Bai Yixuan also hesitated for a bit, but still chose to go to in the end.


    Bai Yixuan and Qiu Wenwen had gone to the house last time, so she decided to go to another place, but since it was still early, there was no point in going to the other place. On the other hand, Bai Yixuan had obediently brought Zhan Yue and Xiao Kui to tea and watch a song, and on that song, Bai Yixuan did not have the mood to watch it, instead, she had been watching the same thing the entire time.


    When it was late and the song finished, Xiao Kui looked at Bai Yixuan as if she still had something to say, "Xiao Kui, I''ll bring you to a more fun place, but that place is more familiar with the Master Zhan than we do."


    Zhan Yue didn''t know what Bai Yixuan was planning, but she nodded her head obediently. Deceiving such a pure disciple ¡­ Bai Yixuan felt a little guilty inside her heart, but of course, this guilt only lasted for an instant.


    Not far away, there was an open Moon Restaurant, looking at Bai Yixuan walking towards that direction, Zhan Yue''s face was finally a little gloomy, but Bai Yixuan did not care about anything and led Xiao Kui in.


    had been extremely proficient ever since she came here with Qiu Wenwen. Seeing that the ladies who came to welcome him did not reject him, Zhan Yue followed behind the two of them without saying a word, which caused Bai Yixuan to find a spot to order some wine, but Bai Yixuan did not make things difficult for him, she only said, "Mom, just find me a few girls to sing, my brother likes to listen to music."


    The old procuress did not say anything, she turned and went to find someone for Bai Yixuan, who was extremely happy: "This place can also listen to music, but this place is much better looking than the teahouse from before, where is this place?"


    Bai Yixuan thought for a while, "This is a beautiful teahouse."


    Zhan Yue who was sitting at the side could not listen any longer. He glared at him again, "Master Zhan doesn''t like this place. Last time, Wenwen and I saw you and Zhang Xian here."


    Zhan Yue said, "Last time, I was just here to discuss a matter with someone with Zhang Xian."


    "Oh!" It''s amazing to talk about this place. "


    "Could it be that Xiao Bai can listen to the little tune? Do you not believe that I''m only listening to the little tune?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t continue speaking, she merely poured a cup of wine for Zhan Yue, "Then listen to Qu''er today, but you have to pay for my treat!"


    "What does that mean?" Zhan Yue did not understand.


    "I''m treating you to a drink today, but you have to pay for it!"


    Zhan Yue was angered to death by Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan was full of herself. Seeing me like this, she probably doesn''t like me anymore, maybe she just turned and left.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Yue actually laughed, "Alright, then it''s my honor."

 C83

    Bai Yixuan really had no way to deal with Zhan Yue, she could only look up to the sky speechlessly, and in a while, the singing lady came over. She was really pretty, and even though she looked young, her movements were very alluring, and Xiao Kui was obviously attracted by her beauty and was looking at her seriously.


    "Servant Qiushui greets the three gongzis."


    "The sunset and the loneliness fly together, and the autumn water is one and the same." Bai Yixuan said, "Lady''s name is really good."


    "I wonder where the words that this young master just said came from?" Servant has never heard of it. "


    Bai Yixuan was petrified. She bit the bullet and said, "I''m not too sure about that ¡­" If it wasn''t written by me, then so be it.


    Qiushui thought Bai Yixuan was trying to shirk her responsibility, so she bowed and said, "Servant thanks young master for the gift."


    Zhan Yue also said from the side, "I already knew that you were the first place winner of the poetry meet, you really are."


    "..."


    Although Xiao Kui couldn''t understand, but she still looked at Bai Yixuan with admiration. Bai Yixuan felt that shshehad no way to explain herself, and would never show off again, Bai Yixuan swore, but she had really said it subconsciously. It was really not something Bai Yixuan could decide, Bai Yixuan felt that he had been wronged.


    Autumn Water bowed towards Zhan Yue and Xiao Kui, then picked up the lute in her hands and began to sing. Bai Yixuan originally had no interest in music, but this girl''s voice was extremely pleasant to listen to. It was very gentle yet carried a trace of hoarseness.


    Xiao Kui was also listening seriously, and she felt that this place''s singing was much better than the teahouse''s. The things in the teahouse were definitely rougher than this place, but Xiao Kui would not be able to understand it in a short while.


    Bai Yixuan and Zhan Yue did not stay idle either, they really started to drink, and initially, Xiao Kui wanted to drink too, but after tasting it, he threw up and gave Xiao Kui a pot of tea. Maybe it was because the wine of this era was made from brewed grains, so there were no problems with drinking it, but after drinking it, she started to drink, and luckily, Bai Yixuan had drank too much of the spring water in her body, so she had an advantage in this aspect of drinking.


    Zhan Yue obviously did not expect Bai Yixuan to be so good at drinking; his capacity for alcohol was not very good, and hsherarely drank so much either. After drinking a few cups, she already felt a little dizzy, and seeing that Bai Yixuan was still drinking, he said, "Bai Bai, drink less."


    "Could it be that you feel sorry for the wine and money."


    Zhan Yue was really drunk, her eyes were starting to become misty, "Of course not, it''s just drinking that''s harmful to my body."


    "It''s alright, I''m still in good health. Do you think I can''t drink anymore? How about I send you home?"


    Zhan Yue shook his head, "It''s not that you like listening to songs."


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, she felt that Zhan Yue was also interesting, even now, she still wanted to listen to the music. Seeing that Xiao Kui was about to fall asleep, maybe that cup of wine from earlier still had some effect, Bai Yixuan took out the silver she earned from hospital and gave it to the singing lady, she bowed to Bai Yixuan and turned to leave.


    "Alright, let''s go Master Zhan. I''m not listening anymore. Let''s bring you home. You two are really okay." Bai Yixuan missed the cabs of the modern era very much. In this era, there definitely wouldn''t be one, only those slow dying carriages, because Zhan Yue was obviously drunk now, and looked like he didn''t have the ability to think. Naturally, Bai Yixuan wouldn''t let him pay for the wine, she just barely paid for it, while Bai Yixuan pulled two people with him out of the door one hand.


    "Let me help you, Master."


    "Are you all right?" Bai Yixuan was still a little worried.


    Xiao Kui replied, "I just feel a little dizzy, but I''m still okay. It''s still better not to drink alcohol in the future. It''s really scary."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the little girl''s expression and laughed. It was also because it was better not to touch this thing, because it was truly not a good thing.


    "Come, take Zhan Yue back to County Yamen. This man''s alcohol tolerance is truly hard to describe with one word." Bai Yixuan was extremely disgusted, and started to reminisce about her good friend from her previous life. If that''s true, then drinking with him was definitely unambiguous, but this Zhan Yue was really not good at all, how could there be someone with such low alcohol tolerance.


    With great difficulty, Bai Yixuan carried Zhan Yue and the two of them walked in the direction of the County Yamen. It was already completely dark outside, so Zhan Yue didn''t know what they were talking about. It was said that people who were drunk would become incomparably depressed. Now, Bai Yixuan really believed it.


    "Zhan Yue, what are you talking about? Hurry up and wake up, Xiao Kui and I can''t carry you!"


    Zhan Yue opened her eyes and looked at Bai Yixuan, and suddenly said, "Bai Bai Bai, I like you."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "I really like you."


    "Un, so what ¡­"


    "But you don''t like me."


    So you still know.


    "Then how did you get to like me?"


    How would I know?


    "I''ll go propose to your mother ¡­"


    "Zhan Yue, if you dare to propose to my mother, you''re done for!"


    After dragging Zhan Yue until she was finally dragged to County Yamen, the yamen that came to open the door was shocked when she saw Zhan Yue and Bai Yixuan, "What are you looking at? I am Bai Yixuan who doesn''t know me?"


    The minor bailiff immediately welcomed the three of them in, but Bai Yixuan flung Zhan Yue back to him without a word, "Your Master Zhan will return it to you. After he drinks, take care of it, I''ll be leaving first."


    Bai Yixuan quickly dragged Xiao Kui home, feeling that the smell of alcohol on her body was a little heavy. Bai Yixuan decided to secretly take a bath at home, of course she couldn''t let the white mother find out, if the white mother knew that she and Zhan Yue had gone out to drink wine, who knows what she would think.


    Who would have thought that when they returned home, the whole family would be waiting for her, so Bai Yixuan''s embarrassment came from Big Brother Bai, "A girl like you coming home so late, do you know that we would be worried about you?"


    Bai Yixuan was powerless to retort.


    "Where''s the Master Zhan?" white mother asked.


    "Time to go home."


    Bai Yixuan was interrogated by the Bai Family, but she also explained her feelings towards Zhan Yue. The white mother did not force Bai Yixuan to be mysterious, and only sighed silently.


    On the other hand, Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when they saw the drunk Zhan Yue. This Zhan Yue was really capable, to the point where she couldn''t even drink a single girl.


    Qiu Wenwen said, "Of course not, Bai Bai is actually quite gentle before. I don''t know what happened after I came back this time, maybe because of the stimulation."


    "The fianc¨¦ from white girl?"


    Qiu Wenwen nodded his head, "At that time, Xiao Bai''s entire mind was on that person, but it''s a pity that he''s not worth it for me. Those things really made people angry, and it was probably because of this that Xiao Bai did not accept Zhan Yue."


    Zhang Xian shook his head, "Zhan Yue is not that kind of person."


    "I know that too, but Xiao Bai doesn''t know that either. Moreover, Xiao Bai is very decisive right now, I think Xiao Bai is really not interested in Zhan Yue at all, he''s really just treating him as a friend."


    Zhang Xian sighed helplessly, perhaps because he felt helpless for his good friend, but Zhan Yue who was completely drunk did not know what happened.


    Bai Yixuan went into Bai Yixiao''s room to give her acupuncture. Bai Yixiao looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Where are you going today?"


    Bai Yixuan sighed and raised her hand in surrender, "I said it already, Elder sister, do not hit me."


    "I won''t."


    "Actually, I took Zhan Yue to the brothel ¡­"


    "Girl, you ¡­" Bai Yixiao was shocked, "You even brought Xiao Kui?"


    "Relax, Xiao Kui only thought that it was a place for songs, moreover, since we didn''t do anything we just listened to a small tune, and then Zhan Yue and I started drinking, but I never thought that Zhan Yue''s alcohol tolerance would be so terrible, and then he got drunk, and I could only send him home, that''s why it''s so late, Sis A, you have to believe in me!"


    Bai Yixiao really admired his little sister. She could do anything, "Are you serious? No matter what, you''re still a girl that hasn''t left the pavilion. You can''t go to that kind of place in the future, okay?"


    Bai Yixuan immediately nodded her head, "I was just trying to scare that Zhan Yue, I didn''t expect him to not stop me."


    "You''re blaming him."


    "Hehe ¡­" Bai Yixuan laughed and immediately poured some tea for her sister, "Sis A, you have to believe that Xuan Er is still big sister''s good little sister."


    When Bai Yixuan returned to her room, sshe was still awake. After seeing Bai Yixuan, he said excitedly, "Master, can we still go to the place where we sing small songs in the future?"


    Bai Yixuan sweated, and felt that she had really led a bad luck to her little friend. Bai Yixuan could only say, "Only men can go to Xiao Kui''s place, it''s not that bad if we keep going, but does the song in the teahouse sound bad?"


    Xiao Kui shook her head in disappointment.


    "Then master will sing a song for you, okay? Master can sing a song too, but it might not be as nice as that."


    Xiao Kui said in shock, "Master, you can still sing."


    "Of course, why wouldn''t I, your master?"


    Seeing the little girl''s look of anticipation, Bai Yixuan decided to reveal her hands, and simply sing "Tactics of the Thread". Only, this song still made Bai Yixuan think of Chang Zigeng, and he did not know how Chang Zigeng was doing, and she sighed in her heart, and Bai Yixuan directly sang the part of the play, which was indeed very thrilling, but Bai Yixuan''s voice was a little hoarse from drinking, so the little girl was still stunned, and only regained her senses after Bai Yixuan finished singing.


    "Master, you sang it well."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "If you think it''s nice, I can teach you. But I don''t know if you can learn it.


    Of course, Xiao Kui did not know about this, she could only nod her head and ask, "I might not be able to learn it either, but Master''s singing is too beautiful, even more so than that big sister Qiushui''s singing today. If big sister were to sing a small tune, she would probably be very strong."


    Bai Yixuan felt that if she really went to sing a song, she would probably be eaten by the Bai Family. This kind of job was not accepted by anyone in this era, only a pure girl like Xiao Kui would think that singing a song was a good job.

 C84

    The next day, Zhan Yue came again, but her mental state did not seem to be too good, it seemed like the wine from yesterday was still up in his head. Bai Yixuan looked at Zhan Yue''s expression and wanted to laugh a little, but even Zhan Yue felt his head aching when she saw Zhan Yue now, but she really could not understand why a lady could drink so much. Bai Yixuan did not know what she was thinking, and could only laugh, "Do you still want to drink with me, Master Zhan?"


    Zhan Yue shook his head, "It''s better if you spare me."


    Bai Yixuan giggled, "Then why did you come here today?"


    "There''s a light by the river today. Do you want to come along?"


    Bai Yixuan pondered for a moment, then nodded: I will go, but I will still have to bring Xiao Kui.


    Zhan Yue smiled bitterly and nodded, "Wenwen and Zhang Xian both went, don''t worry."


    "I''m just afraid that Xiao Kui would be bored." How could Bai Yixuan be willing to let her off when her little thoughts had been seen through by Zhan Yue? She quickly went back to her room to clean up before following Zhan Yue out of the room.


    Zhan Yue replied seemingly unintentionally, "I was merely dismissed."


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yixuan was shocked, "Did you not do well, or did you offend someone?"


    "I offended a bastard."


    It was Bai Yixuan''s first time hearing Zhan Yue swear and she found it a little novel, but looking at Zhan Yue''s nonchalant look, Bai Yixuan felt a little sad, "Then what will you do in the future?"


    "What can we do?" Zhan Yue suddenly laughed and looked at her, "You ask so much, do you think I''m pitiful and ready to feed me?"


    "¡­" How could there be such a shameless person, Bai Yixuan''s previous care disappeared, and she felt that Zhan Yue''s face was truly worthy of a beating, "I didn''t realize it before, how can you kick your nose and face?"


    Zhan Yue declined to comment, "Alright, I won''t joke with you anymore. In fact, I already resigned from my post, and my home was originally in this town.


    "Fine, I''m not listening to your nonsense. I know you''re lying to me. You''re really amazing! If you don''t run away with a high official, how are you going to earn money?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Just what are you relying on to support yourself? Don''t tell me you are spending your days in the County Yamen."


    Zhan Yue laughed, "How can Bai Bai thinks of me like that, I definitely will not do such a thing, don''t worry, even if our Zhan Clan does not become an official, we will still be rich, even if you marry us, we will not suffer any losses."


    What and what? Bai Yixuan didn''t even want to talk to this Zhan Yue anymore.


    Bai Yixuan had walked by the river many times, but she did not know why she felt that something was weird today. Originally, a few people were still joking, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Yixuan felt that the atmosphere in her surroundings was off.


    The way to the river was rather remote, because Zhan Yue had brought him to a river that was outside of a town. That river was connected to the water sources in several villages, so it was a little out of place, but today, it was as if someone was spying on him.


    Before Bai Yixuan could react and hear the sound of a roar from behind him, Bai Yixuan managed to avoid turning around to see that it was a red-eyed wild dog. Because Bai Yixuan really liked small animals, she had always felt that dogs, which were closely related to humans, were very amiable. However, the dog in front of him could only make people feel afraid.


    Zhan Yue saw that Bai Yixuan was almost ambushed and her face changed, "What is this thing, run for it!"


    "You can''t run." Bai Yixuan remembered that his grandfather said before that humans could not run away from four-legged animals, especially mad dogs. The dog in front of him was most likely a mad dog, and Bai Yixuan did not dare to act rashly, because if she could not run away, he might be bitten by this dog. In this era, there was no rabid dog vaccine.


    "Zhan Yue, Xiao Kui, listen to me, the two of you find a chance to slowly walk over. Don''t run, don''t enrage this dog." Bai Yixuan and the dog faced off against each other, but Xiao Kui was the first to cry, "Master, then what do you think? Xiao Kui is going to follow along with Master, if worst comes to worst, we can just kill this dog."


    Bai Yixuan had long noticed that when Xiao Kui was extremely excited or angry, she would release something similar to killing intent. This kind of thing could not be too obvious to humans, but animals could very well sense it, and even the dog was beginning to move, and Bai Yixuan quickly said, "Zhan Yue, quickly take Xiao Kui away now, Xiao Kui, you have to listen to your master, and don''t be angry now, and follow Zhan Yue, Zhan Yue isn''t a girl right now, I alone can handle a dog, but with the two of you, I can''t guarantee that you won''t be injured."


    Xiao Kui was naturally unwilling, but she still nodded his head, "Wait for me. I''ll bring Xiao Kui to a safe place and then I''ll come back to find you."


    Bai Yixuan was too lazy to think about the meaning behind Zhan Yue''s words, she only looked at the red-eyed dog nervously, not knowing when the dog would go crazy again.


    Maybe because she had stood for too long, Bai Yixuan felt that her legs had started to feel numb, the sweat on her forehead slowly dripping onto the ground, but the dog suddenly moved.


    Bai Yixuan had fought with other people before, but she had never fought with a dog before. Fortunately, she was only a dog, and Bai Yixuan was pretty adept at it, if only she had a weapon inside her hands, then it would be fine. However, when Bai Yixuan thought about it, a shout came from behind him, it was Zhan Yue''s voice, "Be careful!"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what exactly happened, but she heard the sound of wind and the roar of wild beasts behind him. When she turned around, she saw that there was actually another dog and the bitten Zhan Yue, who was currently lying on the ground with a pale face.


    Xiao Kui stood not far away with two sticks in her hand. Without thinking, she took the stick that Xiao Kui threw at him and directly swung it towards the dog''s head.


    So Zhan Yue did not leave with Xiao Kui, but instead brought Xiao Kui to find a weapon, just that he was bitten by a dog, could she be saved?


    Xiao Kui also joined the battlefield, after getting her weapons, the two dogs were easily taken care of by Bai Yixuan and Xiao Kui. Bai Yixuan threw away the stick and immediately went to check on Zhan Yue''s situation, only to see that his arm was already deeply bitten with a few holes, and blood was flowing out from within continuously. Zhan Yue''s face was already pale white, and her lips had also started to become bloodless. What a powerful wild dog poison, this was Bai Yixuan''s first reaction, she immediately tore off her skirt and tore it into pieces, then immediately tied them together Zhan Yue''s arms, preventing the blood from flowing further, so that they wouldn''t have to enter her internal organs, and there would be no way to save her.


    "Master, what should we do? Why are there two mad dogs?"


    "I don''t know either." Bai Yixuan took out the jar that was filled with water and immediately fed it to Zhan Yue. She did not know if this would work or not, Bai Yixuan did not know if this could cure the poison.


    Rabies was a virus that troubled humans even in modern times, let alone in the ancient times. Bai Yixuan''s hands were trembling a little as she fed all the water in a jar to Zhan Yue, but it seemed to have little effect on him. Bai Yixuan was a little anxious, "I''ll take Zhan Yue home first, Xiao Kui, you go tell Zhang Xian and the others that I''ll be going back first."


    "But Master, can you do it by yourself?"


    "Sure, you have to be careful. I don''t know if there are any more dogs like this around here. Be careful."


    Xiao Kui nodded and ran away, but Bai Yixuan felt that her palms were filled with sweat. She was extremely afraid, in truth, after coming here, she had relied on the spring as if she was using a golden finger, there was nothing hindering her from using such a method, but facing Zhan Yue, she felt that there was nothing she could do. Was it that the spring water was not good enough, or was it because of some other reason, but it seemed that the poison did not seem to continue spreading?


    When he returned to Bai Family, Big Brother Bai was coincidentally at home, so when he saw his miserable little sister and Zhan Yue, he was stunned. Bai Yihui now felt that his own little sister was about to become omnipotent, when had he ever seen such a dejected expression on her face before, "What''s wrong, Xuan Er, what''s wrong with Master Zhan?"


    "Big brother, I''ll explain it to you in a while. Help me boil some hot water right now, and then ¡­" Wait a moment. " Bai Yixuan placed Zhan Yue on the bed and then ran into the kitchen. When she arrived in front of the space of jade pendant in front of Bai Yihui, Bai Yihui actually couldn''t tell where Bai Yixuan was, but she could see that the bottle in the Family sister''s hands was continuously pouring water, and very quickly, completely filled the entire container with water. Bai Yihui was dumbfounded, he didn''t know what abilities Family sister had, to actually be able to produce so much water.


    Bai Yixuan thought that if she was able to save his sister and throw her into the water, it would be very effective. had only thought of this, but Bai Yixuan immediately started to move, "Big Brother, help me heat up the water, then I''ll go get some ingredients for you later."


    This was her first time facing such a life and death situation, and it was right in front of Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan could not imagine what she would be like if Zhan Yue died in front of him right now, it was not related to love, it was just that she felt that she could not waste her life like this, and since she had the ability, she had to try her best.


    Seeing the herbs appearing one by one caused Big Brother Bai''s jaw to drop, but he knew that this was not the time to ask. Bai Yihui quickly followed Bai Yixuan''s instructions and started to boil the water. When the water was properly boiled, Bai Yixuan would help Zhan Yue take off her clothes.


    Bai Yihui hurriedly said, "Is it alright if you just soak Master Zhan in the water? Let me do it, Xuan Er, you are too tired.


    Bai Yixuan was so busy that she forgot, in ancient times, men and women were valued very highly, even in modern times, it was not so good, so she obediently went out to wait for the Big Brother Bai to help him. Only when she sat on the chair did Bai Yixuan remember what she had made in front of the Big Brother Bai, and that she had really fallen into her trap.

 C85

    When everything was settled, Bai Yihui walked out of the house. Looking at Family sister who seemed to have an out of body state, he felt pity in his heart, "Xuan Er, Master Zhan must have had his own good fortune, but what exactly happened here? Where''s Xiao Kui? "


    "Xiao Kui went to find Wenwen and the others. I don''t know why there are such red-eyed dogs outside the town either. Zhan Yue only came here to protect me, I ¡­"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Bai Yihui sighed, "Your medicine is always good, Master Zhan will be fine."


    "Big Brother actually has something that I wanted to tell you and Father and Mother all along, but I never said it. Now that something like Zhan Yue has happened, I know that I can''t hide it from you all, so I have something to tell you all tonight."


    Bai Yihui did not say anything, but nodded his head: "Xuan Er, if you are not willing to say that Big Bro will not force you, Big Bro will definitely help you hide it."


    "I was going to tell you." Bai Yixuan sighed as she entered the room to look for Zhan Yue.


    Zhan Yue''s entire body was already immersed in the bathtub, his face was still extremely pale, and the smoke still contained a hint of ethereal feeling, actually, Zhan Yue was actually very beautiful, but normally, he was too intimate with her that Bai Yixuan did not care about all these, but now that she was quiet, Bai Yixuan actually had time to seriously size up Zhan Yue.


    Actually, there was nothing wrong with Zhan Yue, she was just a big official, although she did not want to do it now, she had a good family background, when she came to this world, she was just an ordinary person, there was nothing to praise about her at all. It was not easy for Zhan Yue either, but why did she not feel anything for Zhan Yue at all?


    Bai Yixuan calculated the time and saw that Zhan Yue''s expression had returned back to normal bit by bit. Bai Yixuan then got Bai Yihui to carry him onto the bed, and after a while, Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen also rushed back. When they saw Bai Yixuan''s expression, they said, "Bai Bai Bai, Zhan Yue is alright, right?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "It''s fine, don''t worry."


    "said that you guys met dogs?"


    "I wonder what''s going on with a red-eyed dog." Thinking back to it now, Bai Yixuan still felt that it was scary, but she didn''t know why that red-eyed dog would appear.


    He did not know if Zhan Yue''s poison was completely cleansed, so Bai Yixuan still left Zhan Yue and the others to go back first. Bai Yixuan was prepared to tell the truth to Bai Family, but she was not really that honest. After interacting with Bai Family for so long, if she knew that he wasn''t really Bai Yixuan, would she feel sad, and would never accept him? Bai Yixuan had her own selfish thoughts, so she thought of another way to resolve this problem. Big Brother Bai still looked at Bai Yixuan with a face full of worry, and then waited for white parent with Bai Yixuan.


    Today, white parent brought Bai Yixiao out of her room together with him, because it had been a long time since Bai Yixiao had walked out of her house and walked so far. She was a little tired when she returned at night, but no one knew what exactly happened when she saw the serious expressions on His elder brother''s and her little sister''s faces.


    He felt that her second daughter, white mother, was becoming more and more different. She had really changed a lot compared to before, especially since the atmosphere in the house had become a lot more relaxed due to her second daughter''s change. However, he also felt that her daughter had changed a lot.


    "Father, Mother, Big Brother, and Sis A. Even though Zhao Er is not here today, I still have something I want to tell you." Bai Yixuan said, "Maybe I did many strange things during this period of time, and I''m not like you guys, I know that you guys trust Xuan Er, but Xuan Er never told you guys about him. Actually, I had another fortuitous encounter with the water, and I received a piece of jade bestowed to me by the deity, maybe Father and Mother felt that this was really unimaginable, but it was true that I almost died last time, it was an old deity who saved me, otherwise I might already be dead."


    When Bai Family heard about what had happened that day, his face still didn''t look good with lingering fear. It was obvious that he thought of those difficult days.


    "Not only did that old deity gift me a jade pendant, he also taught me medical skills. Because he felt that I had potential, that''s why I had such a huge change. It was Xuan Er who was wrong. "


    The white father''s expression was still extremely astonished, but this era''s people were always respectful towards things like rhyming ghosts and gods. After hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, they were pleasantly surprised, and of course, they were very happy that Bai Yixuan had such a fortuitous encounter, which also explained the changes that Bai Yixuan had undergone during this period of time.


    "There''s no need to apologize. No matter how you change, you are still my Bai Family''s daughter, and our family will suffer together. That''s why we are proud of you, Xuan Er."


    After all, what she said to them today was a lie. Although her goal was good, Bai Yixuan still felt that she had done something bad and that she had let down the Bai Family. However, the truth might be even more difficult to accept. Wasn''t it even more cruel to make such an old couple accept that their daughter had already returned to the underworld?


    Thank you, old deity, for saving our Xuan Er''s life at that time. Now that your father has recovered a lot, and your sister''s leg is about to recover, this old deity is truly our family''s lucky star. " white mother also said.


    just nodded, she did not know what to say, so both and Bai Yixiao did not speak. Bai Yixiao even tightly held onto Family sister''s hand, and after a moment of consoling, Bai Yixuan felt that her relationship with Bai Family had grown even deeper, and in the end, the white father spoke up with a serious expression. "Since Zhao Er has a fortuitous encounter, you can''t speak about it randomly, but since Zhao Er doesn''t know about it, then do not tell him.


    The Bai Family nodded.


    It was only then that Bai Yixuan started to describe what had happened today. After hearing it, white mother still had some lingering fears, "This Master Zhan Xuan Er is really a good person, don''t you want to think about it?"


    "Mother, I know I should thank Zhan Yue, but that kind of relationship is really not something that can be formed just by saying, I will explain it all to Zhan Yue this time, Mother, don''t worry, Big Brother seems to like my disciple Xiao Xun, but Father and Mother should still give Big Brother some snacks."


    How could Bai Yihui have known that Bai Yixuan would turn around and sell herself out? Looking at the change in Bai Yixuan''s expression, Bai Yixuan felt that it was really funny, and she finally felt her mood lightening, because this time, Bai Family had changed targets to interrogate Bai Yihui, "Bai Yihui, when did you ever have a girl you liked? You didn''t even tell your father, you couldn''t possibly be preparing to propose marriage yourself, since your parents are still well."


    Bai Yihui hurriedly said, "Father, Mother, don''t listen to Xuan Er''s nonsense. I haven''t confirmed who Xiao Xun is yet ¡­"


    "Sis A, you have already called big brother Xiao Xun over, yet you are still not sure what you are saying. How can my disciple not know? There''s definitely nothing to say about his character. Father and Mother can rest assured. "


    white mother thought for a while and said, "I remember Xiao Xun, but it seems like her family is quite a bit worse than us, I wonder if her family will agree, would they think that our Hui Er''s family is in a bad situation?"


    I, your daughter, have long solved all the hidden dangers. Look, Big Brother finally has someone that he likes, and that young lady is also interested in you, so you should hurry and settle it. Xuan Er also wants to drink Big Brother''s wedding wine.


    Bai Yihui was really helpless against Family sister, but he was still deep in thought and asked for the Meng Family''s address earnestly. It seemed that he was prepared to ask for the betrothal tomorrow, but Bai Yixuan smiled at him, causing Big Brother Bai to almost eat him.


    After the conversation ended, white father and white mother followed Bai Yixuan in to take a look at Zhan Yue. Zhan Yue''s condition had stabilized now, but she still hadn''t woken up, so white mother looked at Zhan Yue with a kind heart and felt uncomfortable looking at her injuries. She also said that it wasn''t easy to meet someone like Zhan Yue.


    Bai Yixuan then went to cook medicine for Zhan Yue and personally feed it to him. After confirming that there were no problems, she came to Bai Yixiao''s room. She decided to squeeze in with Sis A tonight.


    "Xuan Er, is there any problems with the Master Zhan?"


    "There shouldn''t be any big problems. Do you still not believe my sister''s words?"


    "If I don''t believe you, then who else can I trust? The Master Zhan is really good to you, and I heard from you that you let that Master Zhan leave but he refused to give up on you finding a weapon and coming back. Although he doesn''t have any martial arts, he is still considered to be very courageous."


    I really do treat Zhan Yue as a friend. Although this may sound very heartless, but I can''t possibly fall in love with Zhan Yue just because I saved his life, right? I don''t know either, but I just don''t have any feelings for Zhan Yue, I don''t want to live a life with someone who I don''t like, Sis A.


    Bai Yixiao did not continue persuading him, and only hugged Bai Yixuan tightly, "Sis A will not say anymore, alright? Xuan Er, let''s go to sleep, you are also tired today."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "I keep having this uneasy feeling that something big is going to happen."


    "Why?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    "The dog with red eyes that I met today made me feel extremely uncomfortable. Perhaps it was because its aura was extremely dangerous, as if it was a type of virus ¡­"


    Bai Yixiao definitely did not know what a virus was, but after hearing what Bai Yixuan said, he started to worry a little. It was likely that Bai Yixuan was really too tired to talk to Bai Yixiao for long before falling asleep completely.


    However, Bai Yixuan had a dream. Inside the dream, it had been a long time since she had last seen his grandfather, and he was still the same as before, looking benevolently at his grandfather who smiled at him. Then, Bai Yixuan saw that his grandfather had suddenly turned into a white-bearded old man.

 C86

    For a moment, Bai Yixuan was actually a little unwilling to wake up. She saw her grandfather''s smile, and realized that her grandfather seemed to be saying something. However, although Bai Yixuan couldn''t hear it clearly, she could only listen even closer, and was still unable to hear it clearly, until Bai Yixiao slapped her awake.


    "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Yixiao looked at the perspiring Bai Yixuan, confused, "Just now, Xuan Er was calling me grandfather?"


    "Oh, actually... That immortal grandpa, I don''t know why I suddenly dreamed about him again. Bai Yixuan gave a simple explanation. She felt that his current mood was not as good as it sounded, perhaps it was really because the things that happened to him recently were too irritating.


    After Bai Yixuan washed her face and rinsed her mouth, she went to see Zhan Yue, but she did not see anyone in the room. Instead, she saw a neatly folded blanket, Bai Yixuan ran to the courtyard and discovered that Zhan Yue was indeed standing there, and currently, hiherong hair was untied at her waist. When Bai Yixuan was a modern man, she always thought that it was strange for a man to have hair on his head, because she was used to seeing the weak spots in the army, but Zhan Yue actually gave Bai Yixuan a comfortable feeling, and the white robe on his body seemed like it was about to fly away in the wind in the next moment.


    "Zhan Yue, what are you doing here?"


    Zhan Yue''s voice was very soft. For some reason, Bai Yixuan suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart, "Bai Bai Bai, it''s my fault to pester you for so many days. If it were not for me, you wouldn''t have been in danger.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Weren''t you the one who saved me? Those things might take time. Although I don''t have any feelings for you now, it might be a long time ¡­" Bai Yixuan knew that being grateful and moved was not love, but at this moment, she could not help but blurt out, because the feeling Zhan Yue gave her right now was just too sad. Bai Yixuan did not even know where this emotion came from, she only felt that she had also been brought into such a tragic situation.


    Thank you, Bai Bai Bai. Wenwen actually told me about you, saying that you were very quiet before, and didn''t even talk much, but she still felt that it was good that you became like this this this time, at least she wouldn''t keep everything in her heart and say nothing. In fact, the first time I saw you, I felt that it was very strange.


    "Zhan Yue, exactly..." Bai Yixuan was a little afraid, "What''s wrong, are you still feeling unwell? I''ll help you take a look when you come back, but my medical skills are very good, believe me."


    As Bai Yixuan spoke, she tried to pull Zhan Yue''s wrist, and she felt her pulse. Her eyes instantly opened wide, how could she not know what kind of pulse it was?


    Bai Yixuan''s current pulse was like that of a dying person, the rate of her heartbeat was extremely slow, and it had almost stopped. Bai Yixuan no longer had the ability to think about other issues, she could only drag Zhan Yue into the house, muttering to himself, "It''s fine, I have some spring water, and it can definitely be cured. Zhan Yue is fine, I can save you, but you''re still so young, you can''t be like this ¡­."


    Zhan Yue could also tell that something was wrong with Bai Yixuan''s current mood. The last time she was in such a state, it was because of Chang Zigeng''s disappearance. Zhan Yue did not have the power to resist, but he knew the condition of her own body, and she knew it very well. Bai Yixuan did not notice this until she pushed Zhan Yue onto the bed. Only then did Bai Yixuan see the change in her eyes.


    It was blood-red, the same color as the mutated dog, the color of death.


    "How could this be?" Bai Yixuan panicked, "Didn''t you say it can bring the dead back to life? Why is it like this, there has never been a failure, what haven''t happened before is definitely not enough, wait for me ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was completely unable to hear what Zhan Yue was saying. She only ran to the front of the bathtub and continuously took out the spring water from the space of jade pendant, the color of the spring water was still a deep blue, but following Bai Yixuan''s movements, it started to become lighter, and Bai Yixuan did not notice anything until Big Brother Bai came over to the kitchen to stop him. "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Yihui did not see Bai Yixuan''s face, but he saw that water was continuously appearing in Bai Yixuan''s hand. Hearing the sound, Bai Yixuan raised her head, and only then, did Bai Yihui see her face filled with tears. Xuan Er, you ¡­ "


    Bai Yixuan just ran into her own room. Zhan Yue was already lying quietly on her bed without any signs of life, yet Bai Yixuan was carrying Zhan Yue like a madman, and dragged him into the kitchen. Bai Yihui did not even have the chance to intervene, and Bai Yixuan placed Zhan Yue in the bathtub once again, "Zhan Yue, wake up Zhan Yue, you can''t, it''s only rabies. How could I not treat it, how could it happen so quickly?"


    ''s current symptoms were completely different from rabies, and Bai Yixuan, who was a modern man, seemed like a madman who did not know anything. He took all the spirit medicine spring water out, and Bai Yihui knew that his sister''s mood was strange, and when he looked at Zhan Yue again, he could see that the blush that he had recovered from yesterday had completely disappeared. Bai Yihui took the opportunity to try to take Zhan Yue''s breath when she was not paying attention, and although this person did not have a single bit of breathing, she was feeling extremely uncomfortable, but Bai Yihui knew that he could not allow his sister to continue living.


    "Xuan Er, Master Zhan is dead. Don''t be like this again, it''s useless!"


    "Dead?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "How can that be, it was clearly better yesterday, why is it like this today? Why, could it be that I made a mistake, my spring water is useless now, what should I do, what should I do?


    Zhan Yue lied inside the bathtub, the white robe s were drenched in the water, the skin outside was pale white, and they were completely dead.


    By the time Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian rushed over, Bai Yixuan was already unconscious. Maybe it was because of the agitation of her emotions, or maybe she was too tired, Bai Yihui''s expression was also not too good. Zhan Yue had already been carried out of the spring.


    "What is going on?" After all, he was still alive yesterday, and they even discussed how to move Bai Yixuan together. Obviously, everything was fine yesterday, but why did it happen today?


    "We, Xuan Er, have done our best. I wonder what poison Master Zhan was poisoned with, and whether the red-eyed dog Xuan Er mentioned yesterday brought anything else with it, and why did it become like this this this morning ¡­ Xuan Er was not saved... "


    "Zhan Yue, he..." Zhang Xian felt that she couldn''t say a word, and didn''t even know how to describe it.


    "Is Bai Bai''s medical skills not coming back?"


    Bai Yihui shook his head helplessly. The few of them did not have much to talk about, maybe there was really nothing else they could say. In the end, it was Zhang Xian who found someone to bring Zhan Yue''s body back.


    Humans were originally the most powerless creatures. Because they had emotions, when they lost, they became especially sad. Because they could think, their sorrowful emotions would constantly disturb. They were truly powerless.


    When Bai Yixuan woke up, it was already night. Bai Family had surrounded him once, and even said that she was fine with a smile, but Big Brother Bai still felt that something was wrong with Bai Yixuan''s condition.


    "Big brother, was Zhan Yue taken away by Zhang Xian and the rest?"


    Bai Yixuan''s tone was just too calm.


    "Yes."


    "Alright then, let''s do it like this ¡­" Bai Yixuan turned around with her back facing Bai Yihui, "Big Brother, I''m very sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    Bai Yihui didn''t know why Bai Yixuan could sleep so well. She had clearly already slept for an entire day, but he still said, "Xuan Er, if there''s anything, you must definitely call me."


    "Alright, big brother."


    When Bai Yihui left, Bai Yixuan immediately sat up, she did not go anywhere else, but had instead entered into the space inside the jade pendant. She did not have any expression on her face, even the Taowu s did not seem to see his.


    When Bai Yixuan saw the spring water, she was a little surprised, because the color of the spring had completely changed, and it had actually turned into the light blue color that she had initially seen. Bai Yixuan did not know what had happened, but her expression became incomparably terrified.


    The sweet smell of the spring water that had flowed to the side had completely disappeared. The spring water, the water that she had thought to be omnipotent had lost all of its effects, had she still said that she had done something wrong?


    Bai Yixuan cried by the spring for the whole night, and by the time she left the room the next morning, her mental state had already worsened and her face was extremely pale. In truth, without the water, she was not really some genius doctor, and before Bai Family even got up from her bed, Bai Yixuan had already gone to the hospital. Actually, Bai Yixuan had not been here for a long time, but the things she did should have an end.


    That wuxiaozhong was still extremely happy to see Bai Yixuan in front of the hall, "white girl has finally arrived."


    "Actually, I came here this time to ask you to help me inform the Master Mu. In the future, I might not come, I actually do not have that much ability to treat patients, I''m afraid that one day I will harm others."


    "Why does white girl say that?" wuxiaozhong was a little confused, "white girl, I and Master Mu have seen your medical skills. They are definitely not what you said.


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "I will have to trouble you to say it. It has been so long already, I will have to thank Master Mu and you for taking care of me.


    wuxiaozhong didn''t know what had happened to Bai Yixuan, so he could only watch as Bai Yixuan left.

 C87

    Bai Yihui only found out about this later, and in fact, Bai Yihui only got to know of Zhan Yue because of the matters of the Family sister, but of course, he was not very familiar with Zhan Yue, but at least he now knew that this person was very sincere to Xuan Er, in order to be able to stay by his side, she had already resigned, and even though she said that it was because of the government''s darkness, Bai Yihui still felt bad, but he could only sigh in his heart that could not be revived.


    On the day of Zhan Yue''s funeral, Bai Yixuan did not go there, but Bai Yihui and Xiao Kui went together, and like last time, Bai Yixuan hid inside the house and did not eat or drink or speak, as if she was dead.


    Qiu Wenwen immediately walked over to Bai Yihui and asked: "Bai Bai Bai''s situation isn''t good, she hasn''t come yet?"


    Bai Yihui shook his head, "Xuan Er''s condition isn''t too good, I haven''t eaten much in the past few days."


    Qiu Wenwen sighed: "It was really too sudden, the Zhan Clan members are pitiful, the only son is Zhan Yue, if Zhan Yue dies, the Zhan Clan will fall."


    Zhang Xian was still helping the Zhan Clan on the side with this matter. When Bai Yihui saw the pair of elderly with bloodshot eyes, he was not in a good mood, he just watched dumbly, and actually, she had not digested all of this. Xiao Kui actually did not know what love was, but seeing how Zhan Yue had been busy with work for Bai Yixuan all this while, although she was not moved, Xiao Kui had thought more than once that it would be good if there was someone who liked him like this.


    When her master told him to leave that day, he obviously refused to leave as well because he didn''t want Bai Yixuan to face the danger alone, but that man took him and left instead. At that time, Xiao Kui felt extremely disdained towards that man, and even rejoiced a little in her heart, because her master didn''t like him, but that man didn''t walk very far before stopping, and started to look for something on the ground. Only then did Xiao Kui realize that this man didn''t abandon her master, but was looking for her weapon.


    Xiao Kui stood in front of Zhan Yue''s grave and watched him be buried. Then, she said to herself silently in her heart, "Perhaps, master will like you in the next life, Zhan Yue."


    At night, Xiao Kui did not follow Bai Yihui home, but went back to her own home instead. Because Bai Yixuan''s current state was not too good, so Xiao Kui thought that she should not disturb Bai Yixuan for now.


    When Bai Yihui returned home, he found Bai Yixuan cooking something in the kitchen. Bai Yixiao was standing at the side looking at Bai Yixuan, and now that Bai Yixiao was walking with a walking stick or something like that, he sighed at his two younger sisters, "Xuan Er, what are you doing?"


    "Xuan Er is making the soup, let me take a look." Bai Yixiao saw that her sister did not reply, and said.


    "Oh." Bai Yihui scratched his head, "Xuan Er, Master Zhan has already been buried, you ¡­"


    "I understand. Big Brother, I''m fine now, so you don''t have to worry about me." Bai Yixuan said. Although it sounded calm, Bai Yihui still felt that her sister was in a very strange mood, and after a while, Bai Yixuan''s soup became better. When she opened the pot, she discovered that it was actually medicine, both Bai Yixiao and Bai Yihui were confused.


    "What''s this Xuan Er?"


    "This is a preventive medicine, I did not pay much attention to Zhan Yue''s death. That red-eyed dog might very well be carrying that unsuppressible virus, and all of you have come in contact with Zhan Yue before, so you must drink this medicine."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yihui did not understand.


    "According to you, it is a plague." Bai Yixuan said, "Of course this is just my guess, I still need to go see Zhang Xian. I have something to tell him, Brother and Sis A should be careful of animals, and do not get too close to them."


    "I will bring some of these medicine to Zhang Xian and the others. You must drink the rest." Bai Yixuan said solemnly, how could the Bai Family siblings not believe that Bai Yixuan would immediately agree to it.


    Bai Yixuan brought the leftover medicine and went to find Zhang Xian. In fact, aside from being sad for so many days, she was also thinking about this matter, why did the spring water lose its effect, and why was its function weakened? It was obviously useful on the first day, but Zhan Yue''s condition had improved greatly at that time, so why did it suddenly become worse?


    Bai Yixuan came from the modern world, she thought of one possibility and that was that the spring water might be able to cure the disease, but it couldn''t completely cure the poison, and this poison was like a cancer cell with a strong ability to replicate.


    This was the cause of Zhan Yue''s death.


    In the modern world, this could be something similar to bird flu, which could cause infections. But right now, Bai Yixuan was just going to find Zhang Xian and the others, if she could let them drink the medicine that was boiled in the spring before this happened, it might be too late.


    Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen looked at the panting Bai Yixuan, and they were extremely shocked, "Whitey, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Wen Wen, Zhang Xian, listen to me, Zhan Yue''s death is definitely not the end. Those dogs with red eyes must have been infected with some kind of virus, and this virus is extremely powerful, it can''t be cured. Of course, it could also be because I haven''t found a way to cure it, so the only thing I can do now is to prevent it from happening." "If you trust me, I''ll cook the medicine according to this recipe and then give it to everyone to drink. It might just be that I''m overthinking things, but if it''s really true, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Zhang Xian''s and Qiu Wenwen''s expression changed. Zhang Xian stared at the prescription as he asked, "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "Of course I know."


    "Although we are friends, do you know what this involves?" Zhang Xian continued.


    "I know this is very important, but I can only come to find you. I don''t know if there are still dogs with red eyes, but once they attack humans, that person won''t have a chance to live."


    "I''ve never seen anything else, maybe ¡­" Qiu Wenwen said, "Bai Bai Bai is not doubting you, it''s just that this matter is too serious. Even Zhang Xian is only a county magistrate, if everyone drinks it and something happens ¡­ What about you? "


    Bai Yixuan did not speak, but her expression became extremely weak, and her body couldn''t even stand steadily anymore. She looked at Qiu Wenwen and said, "Then what about you, are you willing to believe in me?"


    Her medicine was kept in a bottle gourd, Qiu Wenwen immediately opened up the spout and started to drink, she only drank about half of it and passed it to Zhang Xian, who did not hesitate to drink it all, Bai Yixuan''s face was still extremely ugly, "But what if it really spreads?"


    Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen stopped talking, but after a while, Zhang Xian still asked first, "This matter is actually very serious, I know that you are doing this for everyone''s benefit, so I will seriously consider this matter. Tomorrow, I will look for the teachers in the town to determine the effects of this medicinal formula, and after confirming that there are no problems, I will give it to everyone to drink, what do you think?"


    Being able to do this much for a county magistrate was already the greatest trust he could place in himself.''s death might have already turned into a type of fused sorrow in the hearts of several people.


    "But for nothing, we can''t just give the prescription to each teacher and let them boil the medicine before giving it to everyone to drink. If you were to do it by yourself, it would be very tiring."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "You must use my water."


    Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen did not continue to interrogate him as they chose to believe him instead. Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen saw that Bai Yixuan''s mood was really bad and sent him back together. On the way back, Qiu Wenwen saw Bai Yixuan''s tears.


    Although Zhan Yue likes you, and Zhang Xian and I are willing to help him, but in the end, it''s still up to you to agree. Zhan Yue does like you, but you also have the power to not like him, and it''s just that Zhan Yue''s death was a bit sudden, and was in order to save you so you didn''t come out for a while, and definitely wouldn''t blame you, and she definitely wouldn''t blame you, as he definitely would not have liked you until she died.


    Bai Yixuan did not speak. Instead, she looked at Qiu Wenwen and wiped her tears clean.


    Zhang Xian also said, "If what you said is true, the people in the town will need you. It will be useless for me and Wenwen to stand on your side."


    "Thank you all, I thought that he wouldn''t believe me, because I didn''t cure Zhan Yue, I was too conceited in the past, I thought that I could cure any illness, and it was all because of me being too conceited, if I looked at Zhan Yue that night, maybe I would have found out that something was wrong with Zhan Yue, maybe I could save him and brought him back."


    ''s death is a warning to us now. Tomorrow, I will post a notice and then Wenwen and I will go to the city to find a doctor to appraise this prescription and get the chapters from each hospital or approval before you make the potion for everyone to drink. Of course, we will also be looking for red-eyed dogs.


    Bai Yixuan and Qiu Wenwen nodded, Qiu Wenwen looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "Bai Bai Qi, what you need to do now is go back and rest well, and recuperate fully. We''ll come find you tomorrow, Bai Bai Yi, we really believe in you."


    Watching Bai Yixuan enter the house, Qiu Wenwen finally heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing Zhang Xian''s face become extremely worried, "Zhang Xian, do you really know how to behave like what you said in vain? What should I do then?"


    Zhang Xian shook his head, "If it''s really like that, then it''s a natural disaster. What Xiao Bai said is tactful, she really means that it''s very likely that it''s something similar to a plague, and the summer hasn''t passed yet, so this matter is really too dangerous. I have seen Bai Bai''s medical skills before, so this disease must be very powerful."


    "I hope everything will go smoothly tomorrow. We must not let anything happen to them."

 C88

    Everything happened too suddenly, so everything happened in an unprepared manner. Bai Yixuan only found out in the morning that the child next door, Xiao Cheng, was bitten by a dog, and the family members were not willing to kill the dog, so they found a cage and locked it up. Bai Yixuan woke up, then Bai Yihui ran over to push her sister awake and said, "Xuan Er is not good, Xiao Cheng is biting someone, his eyes are red!"


    Bai Yixuan suddenly became clear-headed, probably because she had not interacted with her neighbors many times since she came here. Bai Yixuan did not know who Xiao Cheng was, but when she heard the red eyes, she was so shocked that she broke out in a cold sweat, "Who is Xiao Cheng?"


    Someone has already gone to find the macrosoman. Now that Xiao Cheng looks so scary, everyone can''t control him. " Bai Yixuan immediately went out the door and saw chaos everywhere. Indeed, a group of villagers held a rope and prepared to catch the child called Xiao Cheng, that child''s current appearance could no longer be considered human, because his eyes had already turned into a demonic red colour, his mouth was dripping with saliva, and his teeth were dense.


    "white girl heard that you know how to treat illnesses, what do you think our Xiao Cheng should do?" The one who spoke was a Old woman, her expression was extremely ugly, it was obvious that she had received a large amount of shock, but the worry in her eyes could not be hidden, Bai Yixuan barely managed to calm her emotions and said to the Big Brother Bai beside her, "Big brother, there''s still a lot of the medicine that I gave you yesterday in the kitchen, take it out and let everyone drink. I will deal with this Xiao Cheng."


    Xiao Kui looked at Big Brother Bai who had already nodded his head and went into the house to get the medicine, then looked at Xiao Kui and continued, "Do you still remember the capture method that Master taught you, and how to control this child together with me, so that he doesn''t bite you, okay?"


    Xiao Kui nodded.


    Bai Yixuan motioned for everyone to retreat. Actually, the villagers were not familiar with Bai Yixuan, but they also knew that the daughter of the Bai Family had become different since he committed suicide by diving into the water. Not only had he become beautiful, he had also gained a lot of strength, and of course, he was just something that the women talked about after dinner. Perhaps it was because Bai Yixuan''s expression was too serious, no one objected to her actions in that short period of time.


    Xiao Kui heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately pulled Xiao Kui''s hand and Meng Xun''s hand, "You two go inside the house to drink the medicine, and then help my big brother and the others."


    Bai Yixuan then looked at the strange looking villagers and said, "Whether or not everyone believes me, I have to tell you this, if there is an animal with red eyes in our family right now, it is not a matter of money or emotions, but rather, it concerns our lives, if there is an animal like that that that appears, we definitely cannot leave it alive, it could be a very powerful disease, but if everyone trusts me, I have medicine that we can prevent, if not accept the money, everyone can come to my big brother''s place, and each will have a bowl of it."


    The crowd was still talking animatedly, but when they saw that Xiao Kui and Meng Xun did not even ask questions and directly drank their wine, there were people who started to waver. Bai Yixuan did not have any reason to harm them, and although this sounded inconceivable, the red-eyed Xiao Cheng had already appeared in front of everyone, what if it was true.


    Watching as the villagers slowly lined up to drink the medicine, Bai Yixuan''s expression did not relax the slightest bit. She had Xiao Kui bring over a bowl of medicine and looked at the pitiful Old woman and the child on the ground.


    "white girl, can you save my child? He is the only one left in our family."


    As Bai Yixuan looked at the crying Old woman, the helplessness and helplessness surfaced in his heart once again. She gently shook his head, the grief in his eyes undiminished, "I have no choice, but you may still have time to drink the medicine."


    The Old woman threw out the medicine Xiao Kui gave him, and shouted loudly, "You are just a little girl, and I still have hopes of letting you save me. You don''t have any skills, so I want to go to the town to look for the teacher in charge of hospital ¡­"


    Looking at that bowl of medicine that was sprinkled on the ground, Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything. Xiao Kui also felt that something was wrong with his master''s mood, so she tactfully brought another bowl of medicine over, and said, "My master did it for your own good. Even if you wanted to save your child, you should have been bitten by your child.


    Bai Yixuan gratefully looked at Meng Xun, and Meng Xun said, "Master, Xiao Kui, your family and I believe in you. We believe in you."


    looked at her and said, "Quickly take care of that dog of yours and don''t let any of the animals in your house go."


    After a while, Bai Yihui came over and told Bai Yixuan that the medicine was not enough, and when Bai Yixuan returned to her room to bring out the medicinal ingredients, she was a little surprised or panicked when she saw that the spring water in the spring had actually dropped quite a bit. Bai Yixuan did not know what had happened exactly, but he felt an incomparable fear in his heart, and thought that maybe this spring water was not an inexhaustible supply, it was very possible that it would be used up one day, but the current situation did not allow Bai Yixuan to think too much, and he could only use the spring water to boil the medicinal ingredients for the villagers to drink again.


    When Bai Yixuan went out again, Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen was already there. As expected, they brought a large group of teachers with them, and Bai Yixuan had already specially brewed a bowl of medicine for the red-eyed child. Qiu Wenwen walked forward a few steps and looked at the child in alarm, "What''s going on, can a person''s eyes also do this?"


    "I don''t know either." The expression in the Old woman''s face had improved quite a bit, and even the expression in his eyes had changed as he looked at Bai Yixuan. However, Bai Yixuan''s voice was already so cold that there was no warmth in it, "He''s not doing well at all, she''s the same as Zhan Yue, and it''s possible that this night will be the best for him. I have no choice."


    Zhang Xian did not say anything else, but the other teachers all took turns to take this child''s pulse, and shook their heads one after the other, "There''s nothing wrong with this pulse, is there really something wrong with it?"


    "It will be different tomorrow." Bai Yixuan''s expression was still ethereal, "If everyone can please try again tomorrow, I have no way of knowing."


    A few of the teachers did not speak anymore, it was obvious that they did not know what it was, but the county magistrate himself had invited a few people over, and it was not good to not give Bai Yixuan any face, and they only shook their heads one after the other. When they saw Bai Yixuan''s prescription, they all said that there was nothing wrong with this prescription because it was just an ordinary antidote, but after a few people drank it, the feeling of comfort from it made the few elders feel incredulous.


    Bai Yixuan still began to cook the medicine, and these teachers had already written their names on the prescription. Zhang Xian had already sent people to post notices, and yamen had already started to look for red eyed dogs or other living beings.


    Bai Yixuan is unable to cure this illness, but she can prevent it from happening to those who aren''t sick. Although no one believed that it would happen at the beginning, with Zhang Xian and his colleagues working hard together, with some of them also helping Bai Yixuan spread the news, one of the wuxiaozhong among them said while looking at Bai Yixuan, "A doctor''s parents have their own hearts, there shouldn''t be any problems with this lady''s prescription. Furthermore, after drinking it, all of us feel refreshed.


    "Thank you so much."


    "But we have to thank the lady."


    Among them, there were two children, a young girl and Xiao Cheng. Adding him to that, there were already five of them, they felt very uncomfortable looking at their families crying in front of them like that, but she really had no choice, she did not even know if he should give these people hope before making them despair.


    So when Bai Yixuan hesitated about whether to give medicine to these people, the teachers who saw so many red-eyed patients also received a shock, and a few of them checked their pulse, finding out that it was extremely strange, they did not even know if it was a type of mysterious pulse, but after drinking the medicine Bai Yixuan cooked, they started to change, and the previously chaotic pulse became clearer, a few of them did not understand why Bai Yixuan''s face was still so ugly, and by the second day, they finally understood.


    Those people really did look like they returned to normal the next day, their eyes also returned to their original state. However, a few coaches noticed that their pulse had returned to their previous state, and their deaths were already happening in the blink of an eye.


    After that, the people of County Yamen started to search the entire city for other people with this disease. It was only a month later that this calamity, whether a natural or a human calamity, finally came to an end.


    The color of the spring water had also recovered its original color. Who knew if there would still be a day when the spring water would recover, but when Bai Yixuan sighed and left the space of jade pendant, the sunlight outside was a little dim and yellow, unknowingly it was autumn already, and the hot feeling had decreased. This kind of feeling actually seemed a little negative, Bai Yixuan squinted her eyes, and then left the room.


    During this month, Bai Yixuan had actually changed a lot, but she had become even more silent, and was even more serious towards everything. She had even seen the old slag man Zhang Zinan again, only that the current Zhang Zinan had already completely become a trash who could only eat and wait for his death.


    Their relationship with their neighbor had become better, but they had only known each other, and were a little afraid of Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan did not know why she had such an emotion, but Bai Yixuan did not care, as it had all passed anyway.

 C89

    The first time she came to Zhan Yue''s grave, Bai Yixuan was actually still unable to describe how she was feeling. She remembered that Zhan Yue seemed to be joking around with her;


    However, the people who lived before they died flourished again. If they died, they would be dead, and all ordinary things would be useless. They wouldn''t even have consciousness, and they wouldn''t be able to see anything.


    Bai Yixuan said, "I never came to see you because I wanted to end this matter. Now that this matter is completely over, Zhan Yue thanks you for liking me, but I would never say it like this because of you dying, but if it was me right now, I might try to accept you, I don''t have any experience in liking people, so I have been rather slow, and grew up with a bunch of men, so I always treat most of the men as my friends, so Zhan Yue might take it longer ¡­"


    She shook her head and did not continue speaking. Bai Yixuan silently lowered his head, "There''s no ''if'' anymore, Zhan Yue will see you again, I hope to see you again in my next life. Perhaps, this time, it might be me who will chase after you."


    When Bai Yixuan went back, she did not expect to see that Zhang Zinan again. Right now, this Zhang Zinan was truly unable to finish his words, and Bai Yixuan did not know if it was because he said too much last time, but after so long, Bai Yixuan still could not remember it all.


    Zhang Zinan looked at Bai Yixuan''s slightly reddened eyes and asked with a smile, "Did you just go to see that lover of yours?"


    Bai Yixuan did not speak.


    "I was wondering why he came to save you, so it turns out that this man had the same thoughts as me."


    "You ¡­ Don''t think of everyone else as the same as you, and why would you appear in front of me? "


    "Of course I''m here to find you, Xuan Er."


    "You really are ¡­" How shameless are you? " Bai Yixuan''s face did not look good, but Zhang Zinan continued to speak, "If that''s the case, then that person is already dead, do you want to reconsider and consider me? Xuan Er, I still like you, it''s just that I haven''t appeared in front of you these few days, but Xuan Er, I do like you."


    "Shut up." Bai Yixuan really couldn''t bear to listen any longer, and didn''t know how she had to leave her house today to meet this bastard again. "Hurry up and go, I don''t want to beat you up."


    Zhang Zinan also didn''t know which of the strings there was wrong. He walked over and said, "Xuan Er, just think about me again."


    didn''t hold back this time, he directly slapped Zhang Zinan. Bai Yixuan''s body was no longer the Bai Yixuan from before, and the strength behind this slap was even more so, to the point where he was stunned by Bai Yixuan. Half of her face was already swollen.


    Bai Yixuan watched as Zhang Zinan fainted on the ground before he turned around to leave. She really didn''t want to see this man anymore, she made his speechless.


    When Bai Yixuan returned home, both Meng Xun and Meng Xun were still at home, and in this past month, Meng Xun''s relationship with his brother had advanced by leaps and bounds. Although Bai Yixuan did not have the mind to pay attention to these, but there were some things that she could still see clearly.


    "Master?" When Meng Xun saw that Bai Yixuan had returned, he immediately went to greet him, "Where did you go, Master?"


    "I''m going to take a look at Zhan Yue. It''s fine, you don''t need to have this expression, even if it''s life or death, I have already seen through it."


    Only then did Meng Xun nod his head in relief, "But just now, it seems that an old granny came to look for Master. Those with unfriendly faces were already sent away by Xiao Kui and I."


    Bai Yixuan did not understand, "What old granny, I don''t know her.


    In fact, there had been a lot change in this one month, but it was not very serious. For example, the blacksmith shop in Big Brother Bai had completely collapsed due to his master''s death.


    Bai Yihui didn''t have much to do now, and this matter seemed to have a huge impact on the Big Brother Bai. Seeing so many familiar people''s life and death Bai Yixuan couldn''t clearly explain his feelings, he just felt that the word "sadness" wasn''t enough to describe it.


    The Big Brother Bai had been searching for work outside recently, but she couldn''t find a suitable one. Bai Yixuan felt bad for him, he originally wanted him to stay at home for a few days, but the Big Brother Bai didn''t want to do it. Furthermore, looking at the way Meng Xun and Bai Yihui were acting, Bai Yixuan knew that her big brother definitely wasn''t willing for Xiao Xun to suffer together with him.


    Bai Yixuan started to consider whether she should think of a way to make the Big Brother Bai not feel so much hardship, maybe she would still need to make use of that method. There was also that water, which she might need to continue working hard to come back to.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yixuan still went out. She wanted to go to the surrounding mountains to find some medicinal herbs to continue growing in the spatial space, and the normal medicinal herbs and new tea that she grew last time really grew very well in the spatial space. Furthermore, Bai Yixuan had discovered that although it was possible to use up all the spring water, the spiritual energy in the spatial space was inexhaustible.


    Bai Yixuan did not go far because they were on the surrounding mountains, which were extremely close to home. Originally, Bai Yixuan did not plan to find anything, but she realized that there were mulberry trees everywhere on this mountain, and then, she thought of something, something that did not exist in this era.


    Silk.


    That''s right, how could Bai Yixuan have never thought of that? Although she didn''t live in wealth, she had seen many rich people, and those people did not wear silk clothing. It was definitely because this era still did not have any such people.


    Bai Yixuan began to seriously search for silkworm baby in the mountains, and actually let Bai Yixuan find it. However, the preparations for today might not be enough, so after Bai Yixuan observed for a while, she decided to come back tomorrow.


    It was almost dusk. When Bai Yixuan saw smoke coming out from the depths of the mountain, she did not know if there were people staying there. Bai Yixuan was very surprised, but she did not think too much about it.


    Bai Yixuan should be sure that she did not recognize this old granny in front of him, but what was going on with that fiendish look on her face? Bai Yixuan seriously thought about it but still did not know who this person was. Out of politeness, Bai Yixuan still asked, "Elder, what happened to you?"


    "What did you call me?"


    "Elder ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless, could it be that this person thinks that she is calling her old, but this old lady does not look that young.


    "Bai Yixuan, what are you pretending for, don''t you recognize me?"


    Bai Yixuan swore that she was not pretending, she really did not know who this man was, and she did not know when she had offended him, "Are you sure you did not recognize the wrong person?"


    "You are Bai Yixuan?"


    "Yes."


    "Then there''s nothing wrong with it, you beat my son to that state, are you not prepared to admit it?"


    Bai Yixuan thought about it for a moment. Could it be that today, she had beaten the slag man, so could this be the slag man''s mother, who was originally the mother-in-law of this body?


    "You''re Zhang Zinan''s mother, that''s true. I feel like there''s nothing else we can talk about."


    "Little girl, stop right there."


    "Hehe, what the hell are you doing? Hurry up and say it, I don''t have the time to talk about some useless things here, your son is the one I beat up. Then ask him why I hit him, he''s the one who shamelessly came to me for a beating, and you still have the nerve to come to me."


    Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely unpleasant to listen to, she had been feeling rather depressed recently, so even if Zhang and Mu got involved, how would she know that Bai Yixuan was in a bad mood after hearing Bai Yixuan''s words?


    In fact, Zhang and Mu had met Bai Yixuan before, so he was extremely shocked when he saw the current Bai Yixuan. This was because the Bai Yixuan before was actually very unremarkable, and even more so, could not understand her words.


    However, there was nothing he could do about his own son liking him back then, and what happened afterwards was even more out of his control. However, Zhang and Mu was really surprised when he saw this Bai Yixuan, the current Bai Yixuan had become very beautiful, or even breathtaking, but he could not find any trace of her at all when she spoke. "You little girl, now you have become sharp-tongued, and our family''s Zigunan can''t even speak after being beaten up by you, yet you still have the nerve to say that."


    "Why should I be embarrassed? Only a mother like you can give birth to a son like that." Bai Yixuan indicated that she did not want to bother with this old lady anymore.


    She didn''t know that there was a man silently watching everything from a tree nearby. That man was dressed in black, his body was very thin, and he even looked a little fragile, his skin was very pale, a little sickly. A thin black mask covered his face, and the only thing that could be seen were his eyes.


    He was probably smiling, perhaps because he hadn''t seen such an interesting thing in a long time, or perhaps because he had been out of touch with the times for too long, he really hadn''t talked to anyone in a long time, that girl was really very interesting, looking at the old lady''s dark complexion, the man knew that the girl had already said all that about the old lady.


    Bai Yixuan simply did not know what was going on with him today. She had first bumped into that slag man he had not seen for a long time, and then, the mother of that slag man who was even scarier than the slag man.


    "Little girl, don''t not know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. Just open your mouth and you will never speak." Bai Yixuan really did not think that the old lady was still holding onto the weapon, it was easy for her to avoid the attack, it was just that Bai Yixuan did not plan to let such a malicious person go.


    The man on the other side of the tree jumped in fright. He held a small stone in his hand and wanted to throw it out, but he silently put it down. Then, he smiled. This girl was too interesting.


    The man''s exposed wrist was covered with old scars of various sizes. The sun was setting not far away, illuminating the man''s pale skin. It actually looked somewhat sacred.

 C90

    Bai Yixuan unintentionally turned around, but that old granny just directly threw herself into the air, which made her look a little funny, "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Bai Yixuan pointed to herself in an exaggerated manner, "I still don''t know what the hell you want to do, Auntie. Do you really think I''m blind and am nothing more than what you''re holding in your hands?"


    Zhang and Mu hid his hand behind his back and said righteously, "I didn''t do anything. You little girl who hit my son, are still being rude to me."


    "Do you think you''re my mother-in-law?" Bai Yixuan sneered, "I want to let you completely understand the term impolite."


    Before Zhang and Mu could react, she had already grabbed onto Zhang and Mu''s hand and the silver needle directly fell out. Zhang and Mu''s face flushed red as Bai Yixuan said, "I really don''t know what you''re trying to do.


    "What do I do to you, little girl, have anything to do with it? Hurry up and let me go, or I''ll scream."


    Bai Yixuan continued to sneer, "Hey, don''t you know that my medical skills are very good right now? Do you need me to go to the County Yamen now to show the macrosoman what is on this needle?"


    "Bai Yixuan, don''t go too far."


    "Just who is the more unreasonable one." Bai Yixuan was speechless, "I don''t need to pursue the matter, but it''s better if you disappear from my sight, including that son of yours, every time you appear, I''ll beat you up."


    With the strength in her hand, it was obvious that Zhang and Mu was unable to resist it. She could only hurriedly agree, and then, Bai Yixuan let go of her with a cold snort.


    Watching as Zhang and Mu walked far away from him, Bai Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief, this was really bad luck, what kind of bad luck was this?! Bai Yixuan was amused by her own thoughts, but she never expected that her actions would be seen by that man, before Bai Yixuan could even walk far, she heard the laughter behind him.


    Who was it again? This was Bai Yixuan''s first thought, and then Bai Yixuan saw a youth. Although she was covering her face, she did not look fierce, but this youth looked a little too skinny. Even though she was tall, she looked a little weak.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yixuan had a good impression of this person, although this person looked extremely loathsome, she gave off a very gentle feeling. Bai Yixuan did not know if this was an illusion, but she still did not have any hostility towards this person.


    "Me?" The teenager was still smiling, "My name is Mu Yefan ¡­"


    "Nice name, why are you here?" Bai Yixuan didn''t have any hostility towards this stranger, so she stayed behind to chat a little more with him.


    "I live on the mountain." The youth smiled, "I just saw that old granny about to do something to you, so I was a little worried. But you are very powerful."


    "Don''t bother about that old woman. I already said that I saw the smoke from the cooking on the mountain. So it turns out that you live on the mountain." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    Mu Yefan nodded, "It''s me."


    "My name is Bai Yixuan." Bai Yixuan laughed and said, "Then I''ll be leaving first, it''s nice to meet you."


    Bai Yixuan''s mood had improved a lot because of this man, so when she returned home and saw the His elder brother and Meng Xun following them, Bai Yixuan once again brought up the matter of their marriage, causing Meng Xun''s face to turn slightly red.


    "Big brother, hurry up and go to Xiao Xun''s house to propose marriage. Look, Xiao Xun likes you so much."


    "Master!"


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''m not saying anymore." Bai Yixuan felt that these two people were really interesting, so she did not say anything more.


    However, the happy occasion in Bai Family was still welcomed very quickly. Big Brother Bai still went to Meng Xun''s house to propose marriage because of what happened in the Meng Family earlier.


    On the day of the wedding, Bai Family was still very lively. However, when these people saw Bai Yixuan''s expression, they were a little confused. Maybe it was because the Bai Yixuan from last time did not seem like an ordinary person.


    However, Bai Yixuan did not care about that at all. In any case, the His elder brother''s marriage did not have anything to do with him, so Bai Yixuan had still went to Meng Xun''s house early on. When she saw Meng Xun dressed in wedding clothes, she was simply incomparably breathtaking.


    "Master is obviously the most beautiful one." Meng Xun said while smiling. Today, Bai Yixuan was also wearing a new set of clothes, she normally did not wear much red, but because today was a day of celebration, there was no problem with the clothes she wore at all, the Bai Yixuan with the red cheongsam looked even more beautiful, but Bai Yixuan was already used to wearing this face, so there was no feeling at all.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about that, I''m really happy that Xiao Xun is able to marry into our family. In the future, Xiao Xun will be my sister-in-law, so you don''t need to call me master anymore, I didn''t teach you anything in the first place."


    "No." Meng Xun shook his head, "I have discussed this matter with Erigeron. I still have to call him Master, and Big Brother has no objections."


    Bai Yixuan could do nothing about it, this girl''s temper was really stubborn, sshe just had to call her that, but since her own family had a new person, he didn''t know how to make her life better. Right now, Big Brother Bai was also in a state of unemployment.


    Bai Yixuan did not continue staying in the hospital. Although Bai Yixiao had done some manual work in the house, the results were minimal. Her original plan to go to the mountain and find the silkworm baby had been put on hold.


    Seeing that Meng Xun had finished putting on his makeup and then covered his head, Bai Yixuan said, "Then Xiao Xun, I''ll be waiting for you at Bai Family!"


    Meng Xun nodded, then turned and left.


    In fact, the marriage ceremony in ancient times was also very grand, but it was not the sort of ceremonial feeling like in the modern era, instead, it was the type where the neighbors were bustling with noise and excitement. Bai Yixuan, listening to the clamor, felt extremely comfortable in her heart, only in this kind of place filled with people could people feel safe, right, when Bai Yixuan thought of Zhan Yue, he wondered if he would feel extremely lonely or not over there.


    When night came, it would be the banquet, yet Bai Yixuan actually sneaked out alone, and even went along with a jug of wine. Bai Yixuan did not know where she went, but when she looked up at the moonlight, she suddenly thought of the masked youth.


    Arriving at the foot of the mountain, Bai Yixuan found a good seat and sat down, looking at the moon. Then, she opened the wine jug.


    However, looking at the betrothal gifts that they passed over, it was as if Meng Xun was about to take His elder brother out. He was his own daughter after all, and the condition of Bai Family wasn''t very good.


    felt that Meng Xun would not care about all these, because after these few days of being together with his, he felt that this girl had his own way of thinking, and furthermore, he did not seem to be someone who could not endure hardships.


    The His elder brother was truly blessed, Bai Yixuan drank a mouthful of wine and laid on the ground, satisfied, and looked at the moon.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Looks good." Maybe because of the alcohol, Bai Yixuan''s thoughts were a little hazy, but after Bai Yixuan said that, she jumped in shock. Looking at the masked youth, Bai Yixuan felt that he was still smiling.


    "Sorry to scare you."


    "You, you, you ¡­ Why did you suddenly appear? " Bai Yixuan''s heart still had lingering fear.


    "Oh, I''m chasing a deer." The teenager answered honestly, "And then I saw you."


    "Deer?" Bai Yixuan looked around at the teenager''s outfit today, "Are you a hunter?"


    "Yes." The youth nodded. "Why are you here so late? Why aren''t you coming home?"


    "Go back. Wait a moment, there''s a lot of people at home now." Bai Yixuan replied, "Don''t chase after your deer."


    "Sure." The youth nodded. "Then we won''t chase them. They''re more than enough to eat anyway."


    "Do you want to drink?" Bai Yixuan raised her wine pot, and the youth laughed upon hearing that, "You''re still young, are you deliberately coming here to drink wine?"


    Bai Yixuan sweated, being called young by the youth made him feel rather comfortable, "Then why don''t you think so, what''s your name? It''s hard to remember."


    "Mu Yefan."


    "Your family should value you a lot if they give you that name, right?" After all, this name was not something that a country bumpkin could come up with.


    The youth only shook his head. "I can''t remember."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the teenager in front of him carefully. The boy''s hair was pure black, it had reached down to his waist and looked even more frail, Bai Yixuan actually had the urge to take off the youth''s mask to see what he looked like, it was just that he said that she couldn''t think of anything, could he be a patient with amnesia?


    "You lost your memory?" Bai Yixuan asked hesitantly.


    "Probably." The young man laughed, "That''s not important, I still remember what my name is. I remember your name, and it sounds good, but it''s too complicated. I''ll call you Xiao Bai."


    Xiao Bai... Bai Yixuan felt that this name was similar to the name of a kitten, but looking at the young man''s clear eyes, Bai Yixuan could not say anything in refusal, "Alright, you can call me whatever you want."


    "It''s going to be cold outside. It''s autumn now, so if you don''t want to go home, you can come and stay at my house for a while."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t have any intention to refuse this youth''s invitation. Actually, this youth not only gave Bai Yixuan a warm and kind feeling, but also gave Bai Yixuan a kind of noble temperament that belonged to someone who was in a position of power.


    "Sure." Bai Yixuan didn''t even know how she agreed to it. In any case, she had agreed to it, and it seemed that the youth in front of him was not dangerous at all. In any case, Bai Yixuan wasn''t worried at all that this youth would lie to her.


    Mu Yefan''s home was indeed in the mountains, and it looked extremely simple and crude, but the interior of the house was very clean, and there were even various types of prey that the youth would hunt in the kitchen.


    Furthermore, many of these animals were good for the body. When Bai Yixuan looked at these animals, her eyes shone, obviously, she felt that this poor youngster actually had so many good things that she couldn''t believe.


    However, this youth could actually hit so many things that were hard to hit. This meant that this youth''s skills were not bad, and he didn''t know why he had fallen to this small village. Perhaps this boy had some background or other.

 C91

    The young man removed the today''s hunted beast from his back, but Bai Yixuan did not see it previously, and now that she had seen it, her heart was moved. Touching the remaining pieces of silver on her body, Bai Yixuan asked, "Mu Yefan, can you sell your hunted beast to me?"


    The youth waved the prey in his hand, "You like this?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll give it to you. I''m quite fated to meet you, so I''ll always be able to meet you. Originally, I didn''t see anyone when I was living on the mountain."


    Bai Yixuan went to receive the teacup in the youth''s hand and accidentally touched the youth''s pulse. She was shocked for a moment, this youth''s pulse was a little weak, it seemed that she had suffered a very serious injury, but she just did not know who this youth had offended.


    "Then thank you. These items are all very good supplements." Bai Yixuan said, after all, she was not very familiar with the place, and asking some questions would not be good, so Bai Yixuan endured it and did not say anything.


    After staying here for a while, Bai Yixuan felt that this youth was extremely boring. Furthermore, it seemed as if she did not have any hobbies, Bai Yixuan just quietly stared at the youth, lost in thought while staring at the moon.


    The exposed part of his neck was even paler than a woman''s. Bai Yixuan felt that this was not her normal skin color, and she wondered how this youth''s injuries were. It was because of this injury that this youth lost his memory.


    "Mu Yefan, where are your family?" Bai Yixuan still spoke out first.


    "I don''t remember."


    "Then when did you come here?"


    "Not long." Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan, "I don''t know where I''m going either."


    "Have you ever thought about getting your memories back?"


    The youth''s eyes instantly widened, but very soon, it dimmed down. He shook his head, but his voice sounded so determined that no one could refuse. "Maybe I was some kind of evil villain before, so it''s better not to remember it."


    Bai Yixuan knew that other than the help of external forces, a large part of her memories still depended on whether or not that person was willing to remember. Seeing the clear rejection in that youth''s eyes, Bai Yixuan did not continue speaking.


    "Then why haven''t I seen you? You''ve been here all this time." Although Bai Yixuan was not very familiar with the people in the village, but most of them could still recognize each other. Unexpectedly, the teenager lowered her head in sadness, "Because my face is ugly, and I''m afraid of scaring people, so I rarely go out."


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay. You''re the only one willing to talk to me."


    "After that, I often came to talk to you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s getting late today, I might have to go back, if not my family would come and find me."


    Mu Yefan nodded, but Bai Yixuan could still see the reluctance in his eyes, "I will come again."


    "Let me send you off ¡­" The youth stood up. "It''s dark outside. There will be wild beasts."


    All along the way, this youth had been very polite. Bai Yixuan observed that when he walked, this youth''s back was extremely straight, and her body was even taller; she was exactly one head taller than.


    It was just that the food was so good, so why was he still so thin? Furthermore, the feeling of being sick was still there, and if there was a next time he wanted to take a look at this young man''s body, he might have suffered some serious injuries.


    When he reached the village entrance, Mu Yefan stopped in his tracks. Bai Yixuan knew that this youth did not want to cause trouble for himself, but he did not expect that this youth''s thoughts would actually be so meticulous, "Thank you, Mu Yefan. I''m very happy tonight, and I''ll still come find you."


    The young man nodded, then took something from his back. It was something that Bai Yixuan wanted, but who would have thought that this foolish brat would carry it all the way for him?


    "Goodbye, Xiao Bai."


    Bai Yixuan took a prey and returned home. Then, she was surrounded by His elder brother, her new sister-in-law and her Bai Family.


    "Xuan Er, where did you go?"


    "Hunting!"


    "Girl, it''s really late at night, you really can''t make people worry. You also ran around your big brother''s marriage." The white mother rebuked.


    "Aiya, you still know that this is big brother''s wedding? The spring snacks are short. Big brother, hurry up and carry my sister-in-law into the house. Let us watch from the outside!"


    "You little girl." After all, today was a good day. Bai Family''s eldest son had already gotten married, and this was the start of everything good, and those bad things had already passed. When Bai Yixuan returned to her room and laid on her bed, she could finally feel the burden in her heart lighten by quite a bit.


    Mu Yefan stood in front of the village for a long time before he slowly walked up the mountain. Originally, when two people walked along the road, one by one, he became incomparably lonely.


    So this was the feeling of loneliness. So I also felt lonely. That''s right, I''ve said more today than I''ve said in the past six months. Is it because of that interesting girl?


    Mu Yefan couldn''t help but miss the girl. The girl who was obviously very young, yet had an ancient look in her eyes.


    The late autumn was already a little cold, and the youth''s clothes were very thin. His pale lips were so cold that they were purple. Unknowingly, a few men had actually appeared behind him.


    "Isn''t he that ugly monster? Why did he appear by the village side today? Is he planning to do something bad?"


    "Hey!" "Brat, what are you doing here?"


    Mu Yefan frowned, "Send a friend to me."


    The leader laughed out loud, "Do you even have friends? Hahahahaha, with your ugly look, who would be willing to be your friend?"


    Mu Yefan did not speak anymore, and turned to leave, but those people did not give up, "I think you just want to steal something from the village, don''t think that just by covering your face up, we do not know what you look like. Tell us, what are you doing here?"


    Mu Yefan had only taken a few steps when he was stopped by that person. One of them reached out to grab the youth''s mask, but was dodged by Mu Yefan, but the other four also surrounded him. Mu Yefan had no other choice, his four limbs were already being held down.


    His body was always injured, but he had no money and didn''t know how to pick herbs, so the wounds on his body healed very slowly. Actually, the reason why he didn''t go down the mountain was because he was afraid of meeting people like this.


    The mask on his face was torn off. It was a long scar. From the corners of his eyes to the corners of his mouth, the youth''s pale face had become even more transparent. His appearance should be pretty, but because of this scar, he had become a bit demonic.


    "As expected, he''s still as ugly as before. You even said that you had a friend in the village, then why don''t you call him out now? I want to see who''s friends with you, you ugly bastard."


    "Nope." Mu Yefan turned around and walked away, he was not willing to say a word, but the people beside him started laughing out loud, "I knew that no one would lie to you, Hahahaha, you think that you can just admit to it, did you say that laozi would let you go?"


    Mu Yefan completely ignored that person, and continued to walk forward as though he could not hear anything, only that person''s back looked extremely frail.


    "You brat!" A man could not hold it in any longer, he took a step forward and was about to kick the young man down, but who would have thought that the young man would so easily dodge it? Now, the few of them were in a bad mood as they surrounded the young man, Mu Yefan''s condition was extremely bad, maybe it was because of the cold, maybe it was because of the old injuries, or maybe it was because of the sadness and despair in his heart.


    "Did the grandpa tell you to go?"


    Mu Yefan did not speak.


    "Why is he still a mute now?"


    "For what?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course it''s to punish you. Who told you to want to enter the village to steal things?"


    "I didn''t."


    "You still want to be stubborn?"


    "I didn''t."


    Mu Yefan''s eyes were very dark and deep, and at the moment, they looked somewhat terrifying. The aura the youth gave off actually made the few men retreat a little, but they were quickly moved forward by their own shameful pride. They couldn''t possibly be afraid just because of a single sentence from the youth, right?


    This time, Mu Yefan did not resist. A few of them saw that Mu Yefan had stopped moving and started to punch him, but Mu Yefan remained silent. It was possible that the kick that landed on his stomach was too heavy.


    Blood gushed out of the young man''s mouth and quickly dyed the ground red. When a few people saw the blood, they naturally scattered apart, even if Mu Yefan was an outsider with no name or family, they would not really kill him.


    After seeing that the few of them had left, Mu Yefan spat out another mouthful of blood. The color of the blood was deep red, and was very likely to have injured his internal organs.


    The young man slowly crawled on the ground. He picked up the mask and slowly put it on his face. It''s a good thing you didn''t see what I looked like, the young man thought.


    He still tried his best to stand up. Although his body was in pain, his heart felt more uncomfortable. He was an ugly foreigner, but he really didn''t know where he came from.


    Moreover, it seemed that as long as he tried to think carefully, his head would hurt and his heart would ache. That feeling was something that Mu Yefan couldn''t understand, as if he couldn''t remember anything other than this name.


    His connection with this world had already been completely severed. Perhaps he was really an unforgivable person before, and was only able to forget everything after being exiled by everyone else. With such an ugly face that was completely caused by the injury caused by a weapon, then what did he do to make others hate him like this, it must have been a very bad thing.


    Mu Yefan laid at the foot of the mountain, looking at the stars which were faintly discernable. Just now, he had met that interesting young lady again, and he was actually willing to talk to him, and even smiled at him. Mu Yefan did not know how long it had been since he last saw a person''s smile, and it seemed that besides Mu Yefan, there was no one else he could talk to.

 C92

    When Mu Yefan returned home, it was already almost morning. Everyone said that before dawn was the darkest time, so Mu Yefan sat in front of the window and looked out into the darkness.


    There were traces of bruises on his pale skin, but he didn''t feel it at all. He didn''t know if the girl would ever see him again. Perhaps after tonight, no one would speak to him again.


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not know what Mu Yefan had experienced, but it was still very lively on the Bai Family. She had purposely stirred up a long time ago to see the development of the His elder brother and her own disciple.


    was very happy to see Meng Xun''s red face as he toasted to white parent, but white father''s sharp eyes suddenly glanced at Bai Yixuan, "Xuan Er, why are you not coming in to greet your sister-in-law yet? What are you doing sneaking around?"


    Bai Yixuan ran in happily, "Good morning, father and mother. Good morning big brother and sister-in-law."


    "Master ¡­" Meng Xun shouted. Seeing Bai Yixuan, she blushed a little, but Bai Yixuan still had an understanding look that made Bai Yihui grit his teeth. This little sister was truly strange and powerful.


    "I''ll be going out first. I won''t disturb my brother and sister-in-law here anymore!" Bai Yixuan ran out as soon as she finished speaking, causing the white parent to shake her head helplessly. They were all worried about the future marriage of this daughter of theirs, and Meng Xun even said, "Master is different from us, the future circumstances are naturally different as well."


    white mother really liked this sensible and talkative daughter-in-law. She immediately smiled widely, turned around, and left to make some delicious food for the two of them.


    Furthermore, Bai Yixuan still went to the County Yamen first, and even Qiu Wenwen and Qiu Wenwen came to see him at His elder brother''s grand wedding yesterday. However, she did not know what the two of them would think after she ran away later on, so she quickly came.


    After all, she only had these few friends of her. Speaking of friends, Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of the youth from yesterday.


    "Bai Bai, you finally came. Zhang Xian and I couldn''t find you yesterday, seriously, where did you carry us at night to play?" Qiu Wenwen looked at Bai Yixuan in dissatisfaction. Bai Yixuan was speechless, "I was just going out to relax. I was just afraid that you guys would worry and rush over here."


    "Alright, alright, Bai Bai. Zhang Xian and I picked up a cat a few days ago ¡­"


    "Do you guys have that much love?" Bai Yixuan asked, "What cat is it, is it worth you to specially talk about it?"


    "It''s a white cat. It looks pretty good, so I casually gave the cat a name of Xiao Bai. Now that I saw you, I thought of that name, hahaha!"


    Seeing Qiu Wenwen''s happy smile, Bai Yixuan suddenly remembered that the young man who called her name was also Xiao Bai. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    "What''s wrong Bai Bai? Do you want to take a look at Xiao Bai? He''s very cute!"


    I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. You guys don''t need to worry about me anymore, I''m completely fine now, so you guys don''t have to come to my house every two or three days to catch me.


    "How merciless you are!"


    "Is there?" Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "Wenwen, I''m leaving first."


    After Bai Yixuan bid farewell to Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian, she was still prepared to go visit that mountain. This morning, she asked Sis A and found out that that mountain was not the ones it seemed to be.


    Instead, it was at the back of a mountain that very few people went in, and Bai Yixuan didn''t know if the thing she was looking for was on the back of the mountain.


    Before even reaching the foot of the mountain, it was Bai Yixuan''s turn to be surprised. Bai Yixuan saw Mu Yefan sitting on the rock at the foot of the mountain, silently looking at him, is she waiting for me?


    In fact, Mu Yefan had not slept the entire night, and the wounds on his body had not been treated either. He was too lazy to even look at them, as if only this sort of pain could make Mu Yefan feel that he was real and alive in this world.


    Maybe she would even meet that girl after sitting at the foot of the mountain today. Maybe, when he arrived, the sun had not risen yet, and when Bai Yixuan saw the frail youth dressed in black''s heart hurt for a while, she did not know where this feeling came from. Was he waiting here for him?


    "Mu Yefan?"


    "Xiao Bai..." He stood up, and his body was swaying a little, but Bai Yixuan could still feel that the smile under his mask must be extremely brilliant, and his eyes that were originally as black as the night suddenly seemed to flash with millions of stars, he really did not know what this young man looked like, with such beautiful eyes, he must be really handsome.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know that I live in the village? You can look for me there!" Bai Yixuan said, "It''s autumn now, it''s so cold outside."


    "I''m afraid I can''t find you."


    "Then what if I don''t come anymore?"


    Mu Yefan had never thought about this problem, but Bai Yixuan''s question still caused both of her hands to tremble. Bai Yixuan did not know why Mu Yefan would act like this, but she could only comfort her, "I didn''t mean it that way, I only said that you did not have to be so foolish.


    Mu Yefan only nodded.


    "You are such a little fool." In contrast, Bai Yixuan''s mood was extremely bright and beautiful. She went forward to help the youth up, "Come, accompany me to walk around in the mountain."


    "Alright." Mu Yefan responded very quickly, and when he saw Mu Yefan, he couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t know why Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s posture was a little weird, and it wasn''t even hot in the weather, but Bai Yixuan had accidentally touched the youth''s clothes that were drenched in sweat.


    "Mu Yefan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan, puzzled.


    "Why are you sweating so much?"


    "I ¡­" "Nothing ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t doubt him. She just thought that the young fool was doing it because she had been doing it for a long time in the morning. She never would have thought that the young man would get beaten up again because of her.


    The air within the mountain was extremely fresh, and Bai Yixuan was skipping about in the mountain. Although it was a bit difficult for Mu Yefan to follow, he still strove to follow in Bai Yixuan''s footsteps.


    After all, they had already troubled Mu Yefan for quite a while. "Mu Yefan, thank you. Do you want to follow me out of the mountain?


    "Me?" Mu Yefan was a little hesitant.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Of course it''s you, if not who else could it be?"


    "But if I get ugly, it''ll scare people off."


    It won''t be, although I haven''t seen your face, but since your eyes are so beautiful, they definitely won''t be ugly. Let''s go Mu Yefan, I just happen to have nothing to do today, so if you are willing to accompany me for a walk, that would be fine too.


    Mu Yefan still agreed to it. Actually, Bai Yixuan did not know why she insisted on bringing this Mu Yefan along either, but it was as if her long-lasting sorrow could be pacified. Furthermore, this youth was extremely interesting.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan was also willing to go out with him. Bai Yixuan couldn''t understand what was going on in this mountain, but what if she got close to this little brother and asked him about it one day? In fact, Bai Yixuan wasn''t willing to trouble someone she wasn''t familiar with.


    Bringing Mu Yefan to the market, Bai Yixuan saw that this youth''s eyes were also filled with curiosity. Could it be that this youth had not come out from the mountains for a long time, and had lived alone in the mountains all this time?


    The softest place in her heart had been touched, Bai Yixuan looked at the youth as she stared at the candied fruits and asked, "Do you like this?"


    "What is this?"


    "Sugar gourd. It''s sweet and sour and very tasty." Before Mu Yefan could say anything, Bai Yixuan had already paid and passed over two strings of candied fruits to Mu Yefan, "Try it, I''ll treat you to a meal first."


    Mu Yefan stared at the candied fruit in his hand, as if this was the first time he had ever heard someone treat him to a meal, to the point where they didn''t dislike him at all.


    Seeing that Mu Yefan did not move, Bai Yixuan asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong? Don''t eat if you don''t like it, it''s okay."


    "No, I like it." As he finished speaking, the teenager had already taken a big bite. Looking at the glowing Bai Yixuan in the teenager''s eyes, he laughed, "Isn''t it delicious, Mu Yefan?"


    "Delicious, thank you, Xiao Bai."


    "It''s fine, just tell me what you want to eat. After all, you gave me that huge amount of prey yesterday!" Bai Yixuan decided to take the youth for a stroll in the city because she didn''t notice the youth''s gloomy expression.


    So it was only because of that prey. Did she really like that thing? Was it because he often gave her this thing in the future that she could always accompany him now and then?


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to finish eating all the candied fruits, she had met a few people that Bai Yixuan did not wish to meet. In fact, Bai Yixuan was not very familiar with them, but she knew a little about their evil deeds.


    Furthermore, the in front of him had caused trouble for him before, and the reason was because he wasn''t willing to marry him?


    This logic really made Bai Yixuan sick for a long time, and she still beat up this man. After that, this man would always come and take care of him, but she had not seen these people for the past few months because of Zhan Yue.


    When Long Dahu saw Bai Yixuan, she had a wide smile on heherace as she welcomed him, but when she saw Mu Yefan behind Bai Yixuan, his expression darkened "Why are you here, brat? Did you bully Xuanxuan?"


    Bai Yixuan was disgusted by Xuanxuan''s addressing. It really wasn''t because Bai Yixuan discriminated against Long Dahu''s looks, but this black, short and fat man pouted his lips and called out to Xuanxuan. Bai Yixuan really wanted to vomit.


    However, it seemed like Long Dahu didn''t know Mu Yefan that well, and the relationship between the two wasn''t too good either.


    These people were naturally the people who beat Mu Yefan up the previous night. As Mu Yefan was having difficulty eating his first candied fruit, the black color in his eyes grew deeper when he saw these people.


    This was the first time Bai Yixuan felt murderous intent from this silent youth. It seemed like the hatred between Mu Yefan and the few of them was huge, Bai Yixuan naturally did not think that this young man would bully others, but the ones bullying should be these big guys.

 C93

    "I didn''t."


    The one who spoke was Mu Yefan, who was still a little surprised by the mute. She had already seen that the young man''s hand that was not holding the candied fruits had already been tightly clenched.


    "You people, take a look at who''s in front of you, Long Dahu, you truly have guts! Don''t you dare be impudent in front of me, what does it have to do with who I''m with, I''ll tell you right now that Mu Yefan is not bullying me, you bring your underlings and scram right now, do you hear me?"


    "Xuanxuan is a very ugly person with an unknown origin. Xuanxuan, don''t be fooled by this person. I was just worried that something might happen to you, Xuanxuan!"


    "Shut up! If you dare shout at me, Xuanxuan, I''ll strangle you!" Bai Yixuan felt nauseous for a while, but unexpectedly, Mu Yefan had already walked in front of him. Bai Yixuan saw his back was trembling, but he also heard his firm words, "Didn''t you hear that, Xiao Bai told you to go ¡­"


    Long Dahu scratched his head, "So Xuanxuan likes the name Xiao Bai!"


    Bai Yixuan could no longer endure, she went forward and slapped Long Dahu, "Don''t call anyone out, it''s best if you do, otherwise I''ll beat you up one time, you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Long Dahu took a few steps back and covered his face. This Bai Yixuan still couldn''t be provoked, and he didn''t know how was acquainted with this kid.


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not care about these small fries. Originally, they were already used to being disrespectful, but Mu Yefan was not right, "What''s wrong, do you have enmity with them?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head.


    "That group of people do not need to show mercy, it''s too annoying. Every time I see Long Dahu, I want to beat him up."


    Without waiting for a reply, Bai Yixuan did not mind, she continued to bring Mu Yefan around the market, and after a long while, Mu Yefan suddenly opened his mouth, "Do you not care about what he had said just now?"


    "What?" Bai Yixuan did not understand, her mouth that had turned bright due to the syrup looked extremely alluring. However, the young man''s attention was already completely immersed in her sadness.


    "What Long Dahu said was all true."


    "Oh, so what?" Bai Yixuan didn''t care, "I''m not your friend, so what if you look like that?"


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    Of course, Bai Yixuan would not ask in such detail, she just did not care.


    "If Mu Yefan was willing to let me see, I would definitely accept it, but if you weren''t prepared to show it to me, I wouldn''t force you, this matter is only up to you, I definitely wouldn''t affect you in making any decisions, you don''t have to care about Long Dahu''s words, his own mind isn''t clear, what does it matter to him!"


    Mu Yefan didn''t know how to describe the emotion in his heart, and it was true that no one had ever said such a thing to him before. He thought that being ugly was his own sin and that he shouldn''t have come out to scare people if he was ugly, but the girl in front of him didn''t care at all and had only treated him as an ordinary person. She wasn''t curious about him, and she wouldn''t force him.


    "Thank you."


    "What are you thanking me for? It''s such a small matter." Bai Yixuan did not care at all, "Let''s go, the City God Temple is right in front of us, it is more interesting inside, you can''t stay on the mountain forever, it is so boring."


    When they went back at night, Bai Yixuan originally wanted to bring Mu Yefan home to eat a meal, but Mu Yefan rejected him, so Bai Yixuan didn''t mind at all. In the end, Mu Yefan kindly escorted him to the entrance of the village, and when Mu Yefan stopped, she walked a few steps and waved at Mu Yefan, "If I''m going, then you should also go quickly."


    "Xiao Bai."


    "Hmm?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know why Mu Yefan suddenly called out to him, but Mu Yefan suddenly took off his mask. He didn''t know how to describe how he felt when he saw the scar on Mu Yefan''s face.


    Perhaps it was because he was heartbroken, or perhaps it was because he was sad. Such a long wound must have suffered a lot. He didn''t know what life this young man had been through before. He clearly looked so young, but in the end, he had experienced something.


    Actually, Mu Yefan was giving his all to cook. He did not know what Bai Yixuan''s reaction would be, and had even made up his mind to look at Bai Yixuan with fear or disgust. However, the look in this girl''s eyes contained a care that he had not seen in a long time.


    It was not fear, nor was it disgust.


    "Mu Yefan, you''re not ugly either. This scar looks really cool!" Bai Yixuan laughed, "Don''t wear a mask in the future. There will always be people who will understand you in this world.


    Mu Yefan laughed, then nodded his head: "Xiao Bai thanks you."


    "It''s fine. Hurry up and go home. I also want to go home. We will meet again."


    Mu Yefan watched until Bai Yixuan''s figure disappeared, then slowly walked up the mountain, but before even reaching home, she was stopped by an enthusiastic aunt, she was Bai Yixuan''s neighbor, a Eldest Aunt Liu, who knew when he followed behind, and it was Bai Yixuan who jumped up, "Xuan Er, who were you talking to just now?"


    Bai Yixuan''s heart thumped hard when she saw her elusive elder sister-in-law, "A friend."


    "If I''m not wrong, then isn''t that ugly monster from who knows where? Xuan Er, how did you end up being associated with that kind of person?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had nothing to say to her sister-in-law, so she simply exchanged some pleasantries. She did not continue to answer her question and quickly went home.


    When she returned home, Bai Yixuan saw Meng Xun and His elder brother in the kitchen playing with something. Looking at the two''s loving expressions, Bai Yixuan felt that she was even given a mouthful of dog food, truly living a blissful life after marriage.


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan had returned, Bai Yihui walked over and asked, "Xuan Er, why are you back so late again?


    still admired His elder brother''s nagging skills to this point. He was truly comparable to the white mother, but Bai Yihui was still a man after all.


    Big brother, you already have Xiao Xun now, so don''t chase after me anymore. After all, Xiao Xun is my disciple, even though I was tricked by you, but you still have to give me, your master, some face right? Big brother, you should go to sleep early.


    "Little girl, stop right there!"


    Bai Yixuan quickly ran to His sister''s house. Sis A was still embroidering in the house, so His sister''s hands were very nimble.


    "Nothing, I just met a very interesting friend, so I wandered around with him."


    "Male or female?" Bai Family A''jie asked with great sensitivity.


    "Male, but Sis A, don''t think too much of it ¡­" Bai Yixuan felt that the His sister would definitely think too much into it. The thoughts of the people in this era were a little dangerous, Bai Yixuan did not want others to think that she and Mu Yefan were any different.


    "Sigh, I may not be able to control you, but Xuan Er, you have to be more careful, if not what if there is someone who wants to talk too much!"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "As long as Sis A trusts me, it''s fine. As for the others, Xuan Er doesn''t care."


    After playing with the Bai Family A''jie for a while, Bai Yixuan returned to her room. She was then attracted by the smell of the meat outside the house.


    Bai Yixuan''s family''s situation in her previous life was not bad, so she would never forget the delicacy of venison. It was really tasty, and when one smelled the familiar smell, they would know that white mother must have cooked, and had even made venison.


    In fact, most people knew about the benefits of venison s to the body, and it was already late autumn. Eating venison s could even warm up their blood and other such things.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this Mu Yefan was really generous, or perhaps this Mu Yefan really didn''t know that venison were so precious.


    Bai Family ate happily, and his face was still filled with disbelief as he looked at Family sister and asked, "Is this really a hunt for Xuan Er?"


    "Big Brother, do you really believe that?" Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "It was given to me by a friend."


    "Such a generous friend." The white father said, "Invite him to our house when you have time. We will also treat him to a meal."


    Bai Yixuan agreed right away without thinking. Bai Family was very easy to get along with anyway, even if there was a scar on her face, Bai Family would definitely not despise Mu Yefan because of this.


    At night, Bai Yixuan returned to her room and entered the space inside the jade. It had been a long time since she had read medical books in the space, so Bai Yixuan went to the spring to check.


    Bai Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief. This meant that she still had a chance, the spring water seemed to be rather proud, it had really wasted a lot of her effort.


    All the efforts he had made had been in vain. Now, all he had to do was start all over again.


    After pacifying the Taowu that she had ignored recently, Bai Yixuan returned to the small hut to study medical books. In the end, she had to do some good deeds to increase her reputation, and only then could the effects of the spring water come back.


    didn''t know when this spring water would have the effect of reviving the dead. He felt that he thought a little too far ahead, but he couldn''t help but think, maybe at that time the color of the spring water would turn gold.


    It was definitely a very beautiful color, and that color could only be achieved through hard work. Only, he did not know what good things he could do, as though he had really become more dispirited recently. Bai Yixuan sighed, and silently continued to study.

 C94

    On the second day, after Bai Yixuan left the house, she felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the village, as if everyone was secretly pointing fingers at him. Bai Yixuan carefully looked at the clothes she was wearing today, and she didn''t feel that there was any problem, could it be that her face was blooming today, and she didn''t know what these people were looking at.


    Then, Bai Yixuan heard a commotion at the side. It turned out that a small child from a family in the village had been lost, and it was a cute girl. Bai Yixuan had seen her before, so her impression of her was not bad.


    At this time, the entire village was bustling with noise and excitement. A large group of people had gathered in front of that household''s entrance, ready to talk at any moment.


    "Did you play too late tonight and didn''t come home?"


    The child''s mother answered, "She was still sleeping at night. When she woke up, she would be gone."


    "It''s closed, but when we looked at it in the morning, it was already opened from the inside of the room ¡­"


    The first thought that came to Bai Yixuan''s mind was that this little girl had a nocturnal disease. Previously, she remembered that when she was in university, a roommate of hers who lived in the top bunk during her sleepwalking had accurately crawled down to open the door. At that time, Bai Yixuan was extremely shocked by that roommate of hers.


    But how far could a child this young go, perhaps around the village?


    "Did you report it? Aunt Wang, you might be able to get it back!"


    Bai Yixuan felt that her suggestion was not wrong, who knew that the Auntie Liu who she had met yesterday would suddenly speak, "Could it be that someone stole it?"


    "Aiyo, I saw that ugly bastard who has been living on the mountain since yesterday." Auntie Liu said, and looked towards Bai Yixuan, "Do you guys think that it was that ugly bastard who did it?"


    Bai Yixuan could not bear to listen anymore, "Auntie Liu, you haven''t even confirmed it, and you already started accusing people wrongly, which one of your eyes saw that it was done by him?"


    "Yo, you''re defending him like this? Speaking of which, yesterday, I saw the two of you being so ambiguous. You''re so pretty that a girl got together with an ugly bastard."


    Bai Yixuan really wanted to laugh, what kind of logic was this, she really didn''t think that the long-tongued woman would be able to invert black and white like this.


    "What you said when you touched his upper and lower lip was really light, he and I are innocent, and you don''t have to call him an ugly monster, and you can also help him guarantee that he didn''t do that kind of thing. If you have the time, why don''t you help Eldest Aunt Wang find her daughter, and not turn black and white around here?"


    When the villagers heard Aunt Liu''s words, they all had different expressions. It was obvious that everyone did not understand why Bai Yixuan would recognize that ugly weirdo on the mountain. Of course, Aunt Wang still followed her man to report to the officials.


    Bai Yixuan also snorted coldly and did not continue to care about that Aunt Liu, the people nowadays are really people who go down to the world, Bai Yixuan really could not imagine what face she had when she helped the villagers to escape that plague.


    Bai Yixuan was not in the mood to go out, but thinking that the child was probably near the village, she decided to go and look around. After searching, she did not notice that Aunt Liu had started to gossip again, even though Bai Yixuan did not hear her, but had heard everything and had a stomach full of anger.


    "Erigeron, don''t be angry. Master must have been wronged by someone." Meng Xun said.


    "I know that Xuan Er was definitely wronged, but the key point is that these people are too annoying. Didn''t they forget how we, Xuan Er, saved them back then?


    Big Brother Bai was obviously angry, but Meng Xun knew from experience that Bai Yixuan had done a lot for the villagers, but unfortunately, they did not know how to repay him, and because of this, many people felt that Bai Yixuan was different from them.


    "Erigeron should wait for Master to come back and ask Master. We should not help Master decide for ourselves, that''s not good, right?" Meng Xun advised.


    Bai Yihui hesitated for a long time before letting go of his fist and nodding his head to return home with Meng Xun. Naturally, Bai Yixuan didn''t know what had happened here, and today, he was accidentally a little hot.


    "Mu Yefan?" Bai Yixuan immediately ran over, "This child?"


    "I don''t know what happened. When I woke up in the morning, the child was lying at the foot of the mountain. I asked her where her house was. She didn''t know."


    Mu Yefan was obviously troubled. Looking at the toy made from grass rope in the little girl''s hand, Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan was definitely not lying, but was truly distressed towards this child. Furthermore, she had obviously thought of a way to make this child happy, which was really hard for him.


    "Mu Yefan is from our village. I guess she had sleepwalking disease which was why she came here. I must be very worried to bring her back to her family right now."


    "Alright." Mu Yefan nodded. Before, Bai Yixuan hadn''t really paid much attention to this, but now, she realized that this youth wasn''t wearing a mask. Even though the scar on her face was seen even clearer due to the fact that it was daytime.


    Bai Yixuan laughed and said, "You look pretty good. Mu Yefan, you are really good-looking, if not for this scar, you would be a rare handsome guy, but even with this scar, you don''t look that bad."


    Bai Yixuan''s words still caused the corner of Mu Yefan''s mouth to rise slightly. Although there were no other expressions on his face, this was already a rare expression that Bai Yixuan saw on this person''s face.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know why such a person would be misunderstood by everyone. If it was only because of their looks, then the people of this world were simply too shallow. Mu Yefan was a person who was extremely kind.


    She carried the little girl back to the village, and the ones who came to handle the case were Qiu Wenwen and constable head. When she saw Bai Yixuan carrying the little girl, Qiu Wenwen immediately ran over, "Bai Bai Bai, you are truly omnipotent!"


    Bai Yixuan expressed that it was not like that.


    Qiu Wenwen was naturally the person who trusted Bai Yixuan the most, after all, she was Qiu Wenwen''s good friend, and in Qiu Wenwen''s eyes, Bai Yixuan was omnipotent. Seeing Qiu Wenwen''s expression, Bai Yixuan''s mouth twitched, maybe he, who had received a good education in the twenty-first century, was truly omnipotent?


    Bai Yixuan then asked, "Is your daughter a little sleepwalking? Did you notice that when the child is sleeping, she still acts or talks in her sleep?"


    The Wang family''s aunt nodded, "That''s true. We also brought the little girl to see a patient, but we couldn''t do anything about it."


    "Your little girl is someone who has sleepwalking and has walked out of her house. Also, you people are wronged if you don''t understand what''s going on. If it wasn''t for Little Mu, I don''t even know where to find her. Little girl, tell everyone that that big brother with the scar on his face treats you well, okay?"


    The little girl nodded and waved the toy in her hand, obviously admitting to this. That Auntie Liu''s expression wasn''t very good, and she said very stubbornly, "Who is that kid to you that he deserves your protection."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t want to talk to these people anymore, she just felt that it was useless to talk to this kind of long-tongued woman. When Bai Yixuan dragged Qiu Wenwen out of the village, Qiu Wenwen was still looking at Bai Yixuan with a stupefied expression, "What does that old granny mean?"


    Qiu Wenwen laughed out loud, "Bai Bai Bai is being wronged, it''s true, when I said the atmosphere in this place was strange, I still heard the old lady say that you were with someone with a scar on his face, I didn''t believe a word of it, but who is this person?"


    "I met a friend on the mountain. He had a rather innocent personality and didn''t seem to have experienced much worldly wisdom. I was pretty good with him and he sent me home in the past two days. I don''t know how he saw me and even misunderstood me."


    Qiu Wenwen suddenly realised, "Wherever we go, things will happen. That is the truth."


    "You scoundrel ¡­" Bai Yixuan expressed her anger and hurt.


    Although Bai Yixuan could still feel their fingers pointing towards him, he did not really care. If these people really wanted to give guidance on this matter, then so what? Bai Yixuan felt that it was useless to do so.


    However, when he returned home and saw his extremely angry big brother, Bai Yixuan felt that she wouldn''t be able to escape from his big brother''s nagging. Even the rare Bai Family was present, and white mother was looking at Bai Yixuan with a face full of worry.


    "Xuan Er, are you alright?" Big Brother Bai spoke first.


    "Of course, big brother. What did you hear this time?" Bai Yixuan had a terrified look.


    "Are the people outside making things difficult for you, this is truly too much! I wanted to go and teach them a lesson, but I was stopped by Xiao Xun, who insisted that I ask for your opinion, Xuan Er, if you say that you''re angry now, I''ll immediately go and find the person who spouted nonsense, I don''t believe that these people can continue spouting nonsense outside, do you really think that there''s no one in Bai Family here?"


    I don''t care about those people at all. Furthermore, I already explained it to them today that if they continue to speak about it, it would be their own fault, so Big Brother doesn''t need to be angry because of them. Xuan Er knows that Big Brother cares about me, but these people aren''t worth Big Brother being angry over, and Big Brother doesn''t need to keep thinking about how I saved them before. Actually, that illness didn''t happen, so I can''t actually be considered their savior.


    white father suddenly spoke as he looked at Bai Yixuan, "Alright, we, Xuan Er have grown up, and are even more knowledgeable than your big brother. Hui Er will learn from Xuan Er, and will not be angry over small matters, alright?

 C95

    The conversation with the Bai Family quickly ended. Bai Yixuan felt that the atmosphere in the Bai Family had changed, although she felt that she had a very good position in the Bai Family.


    But at this moment, it was as if he was a primary school student recognized by his parents. Even Bai Yixuan himself didn''t know why he suddenly felt so proud of himself, probably because he had thought too much into this matter, and felt that his position had become completely different.


    Although Big Brother Bai''s eyes were still filled with worry, Bai Yixuan knew that it was impossible for His elder brother to not think about it too much. Fortunately, right now there was Xiao Xun who was still able to watch over His elder brother a little.


    When she returned to her room, Bai Yixuan entered the space of jade pendant. On the other hand, she saw the faint signs of coming back to the spring, so what she had done today could be considered as a good thing.


    Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of Mu Yefan. Was she leaving in a bit of a hurry today, so she did not say much to the youth. She did not know if the youth was still looking for him.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know if she was thinking too much, but she had the nagging feeling that the youth''s eyes were filled with the color of desire.


    Therefore, Bai Yixuan decided to go up the mountain again the next day. That foolish youth might still be waiting for him there, Bai Yixuan felt that her mood would unconsciously become better because of this youth.


    Furthermore, on Mu Yefan''s side, he had originally planned to wait at the foot of the mountain for Bai Yixuan to see if he could meet him again today. In the end, he didn''t expect to see a little girl lying on the grass.


    The mountain in the morning was still cold, but when Mu Yefan saw the little girl, he became flustered and flustered. Although he had lived here for a long time, because he was unpopular, he was not very familiar with the people around him.


    So he didn''t know who the child belonged to, so he could only take off his shirt and cover the little girl with it in an attempt to wake her up.


    That scene scared Mu Yefan to the point that he did not know what to say. He could only squat on the ground and silently roll a rabbit with the little girl''s grass, then silently raise it in front of the little girl, "Look at this ¡­"


    The little girl looked at him and continued crying. "What is this?"


    "Rabbit ¡­" The youth hesitated for a moment. Did he not do it like that?


    "Ugly ¡­" The little girl pursed his lips, but finally stopped crying. Holding the rabbit in his hand, Mu Yefan could finally relax a little, although he said that the rabbit he made was disregarded by the little girl as ugly.


    Mu Yefan didn''t know why the little girl was here so he could only ask, "What''s your name?"


    "Little girl."


    "Where is your home?"


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    "Is this little rabbit fun?"


    "I can still ¡­"


    Mu Yefan felt that he really didn''t know what to say, but when he thought about how this little girl''s parents might come to find him, he didn''t leave.


    When Bai Yixuan saw this little girl, her eyes had a little bit of doubt. Mu Yefan saw that although he rarely interacted with people, she still knew a lot of things.


    At that moment, he was really worried that this girl would doubt him or something like that. Who knew that he would believe her just because he said it? Furthermore, she said that he wasn''t ugly. This was the second time she said it.


    When Bai Yixuan woke up in the morning, she had already expected to not see Mu Yefan, but to think that she would still see that youth earnestly sitting on a rock with a blade of grass in her mouth.


    "Mu Yefan, why are you still here? Even I feel like your home is right here."


    "Nothing, I was just wondering if I could wait for you."


    Bai Yixuan''s mood was very good, it was good enough to see Mu Yefan, yesterday''s matter did not affect Bai Yixuan in the slightest, "You want to invite me to your house to play?"


    "But ¡­" "Can I?"


    "Of course, why not? Unless you don''t want me to go."


    "No, no." The panic on Mu Yefan''s face was not hidden in the slightest. Bai Yixuan smiled again, and then followed the youth up the mountain.


    The air on the mountain was still as good as always. When Bai Yixuan saw that the youth had been silently rubbing her hands, she truly felt that this youth was extremely adorable. Of course, Bai Yixuan did not say it out loud.


    Mu Yefan''s little house was extremely clean. Just as Bai Yixuan entered the house, she heard the sound of a bell from deep within the mountain. Mu Yefan opened his mouth and said, "There''s prey over there ¡­ I''ll go and get it! "


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." After all, Mu Yefan relied on hunting to survive.


    Mu Yefan watched as Bai Yixuan entered the house before turning around to leave, and Bai Yixuan entered Mu Yefan''s house to size up her prey.


    He really felt that if this youth was in the modern world, he would definitely be an invisible tycoon. However, he might be captured by his uncle police for capturing a first-class protected animal.


    Bai Yixuan was amused by her own thoughts, but this room was still extremely cold. It could be seen that the person living here did not like to enjoy it, even the bed was as cold as iron, he did not know how this young man usually rested in this kind of place, but Bai Yixuan could not help but feel his heart ache.


    Seeing that the kitchen was empty, Bai Yixuan had the urge to cook for the young man, Bai Yixuan felt that her skills were not bad, adding the good game she had here, she would definitely be able to cook a table of delicious food for Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yixuan picked the meat and wild vegetables that she could cook and made a dish that didn''t look too good for Mu Yefan to eat, but Bai Yixuan guaranteed that although the appearance wasn''t too good, the taste would definitely not be bad. Raising the dishes in Mu Yefan''s house that looked like the only table, Bai Yixuan set the dishes up and waited silently for Mu Yefan to return.


    The way Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan now was as if she was looking at an invisible tycoon. Of course, this invisible tycoon obviously didn''t have this kind of awareness, and was even stunned by his gaze, as Bai Yixuan saw that his gaze was really fixated on the food that she made for him.


    "Mu Yefan, you haven''t eaten, right? I took the initiative to use your prey to make a meal for you, you wouldn''t mind, right?"


    Mu Yefan was truly stunned. In his limited memories, he had never eaten food cooked by anyone else, let alone one specially made for him.


    Of course, in order to survive, Mu Yefan could only barely make something that could be eaten. As a result, Mu Yefan had no interest in eating anything, but as long as he could fill his stomach, the rest wasn''t important.


    But looking at the table of food in front of him, Mu Yefan felt that his eyes were a little moist, and of course it was only for a moment, Mu Yefan naturally would not be so presumptuous in front of Bai Yixuan, so he could only nod his head, and his actions seemed a little stiff, making Bai Yixuan want to laugh.


    He seemed to have thought of something as he walked to a corner and took out the wine that Bai Yixuan had accidentally left in his house last time, and then went to grab two bowls. Bai Yixuan did not expect that when this youth got excited, she would even order another cup, but Bai Yixuan had touched this youth''s pulse, so he should be injured, so she was not suitable for drinking wine.


    "Mu Yefan, it''s better if you don''t drink alcohol. Are you hurt?


    "You know?" Mu Yefan was extremely surprised.


    "Haha, of course I know I''m powerful. Come and eat, it''ll be cold later and won''t taste good." Bai Yixuan said, "Your family is rich!"


    "If you like it, then take it away ¡­" Mu Yefan said blankly.


    "I''m just joking with you. Hurry up and try out my skills. My grandfather has always praised me before ¡­" There was no need for Bai Yixuan to lie to this youngster who knew nothing about him. In any case, this youngster did not know who his grandfather was, but Bai Yixuan was very confident in her culinary skills. It was just that lighting a fire was a little difficult for him, so there might be a little difference in the color.


    Mu Yefan nodded, of course he believed that Bai Yixuan did not lie to him, the venison melted in her mouth, Mu Yefan had never tasted such delicious meat, and Bai Yixuan poured a bowl of chicken soup for Mu Yefan, "Your family has a little less seasoning, if this were in my house ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was naturally speaking in the modern world, but of course, Bai Yixuan did not continue speaking these words. Perhaps, in her heart, she still missed that day a little, and seeing Mu Yefan eat so happily, Bai Yixuan also felt extremely satisfied. After all, her own skills had been acknowledged by this young man, Bai Yixuan thought happily.


    It had been a long time since she had eaten a large mouthful of meat and drank wine. Such a life seemed to only be possible when she was with a friend in her previous life, and now, it seemed like it had materialized again. Mu Yefan ate very seriously, he looked at Bai Yixuan quietly with a warm feeling in his heart, this was the first person who was willing to cook for him, she did not despise him at all, and even considered herself to be his friend.


    "Xiao Bai..."


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan drank happily.


    "Thank you." The teenager lowered his head.


    "What''s there to thank me for? It''s just a meal, and the ingredients are all your family''s, I just processed them a little, if you like them, I can make them for you again. Oh right, my father told me to thank you for the deer you gave me last time, and if you have the time, I''ll bring you to my house, where is my father''s invitation?"


    "Truly ¡­" "Really?"


    "Of course!" Bai Yixuan said, "Besides, my family is very good, they will like you a lot too."


    Although Mu Yefan didn''t say it, he was still very happy in his heart, but after thinking about it, he still rejected her, "Thank you, Xiao Bai, but it''s better not to go with my looks. Besides, there are a lot of people in the village who don''t like me, so I have no choice but to go ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not care about all these, but seeing how Mu Yefan seemed to care so much, Bai Yixuan naturally did not force him, she could not just force him to go to his own home to eat.


    After silently eating an entire table of meat with Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan felt that she had gained ten kilograms. However, the youth''s mood seemed to have become extremely cheerful, and Bai Yixuan''s mood was also extremely good.

 C96

    After eating her fill, Bai Yixuan did not leave in a hurry. Instead, she sat at Mu Yefan''s house and chatted casually, Bai Yixuan took out a new tea from her spatial space, but of course, Mu Yefan did not see it. Mu Yefan''s house did not have any tea leaves, but seeing the elegant way Mu Yefan was drinking the tea, Bai Yixuan felt that this Mu Yefan was definitely not simple.


    "Mu Yefan, you really don''t have any family members?"


    "I don''t remember." Mu Yefan shook his head.


    "Look at your name, and your behavior, it sounds like you came from a rich family. You don''t look like a hunter at all, have you ever thought of taking back your memories?"


    This time, Mu Yefan shook his head very straightforwardly, "I don''t want to remember. My past must be very bad.


    Bai Yixuan understood, and thought that this young man might have experienced some sort of family ruin and death situation, but Bai Yixuan did not think too much about the others, in any case, she did not need to care about other people''s affairs, if there came a day that she had forgotten everything, would she be able to be so indifferent and not look for her traces in this world?


    "Mu Yefan, if there comes a day that you want to recover your memories, tell me and I will help you."


    Mu Yefan was stunned for a long time before smiling, "Thank you, Xiao Bai. It''s really nice to know you, I didn''t know anyone in the past and they didn''t want to know me either ¡­"


    "I''m fine." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Now I know you, no matter what matter you have in the future, I will always think of you and remember you."


    "What if I disappear one day?"


    "I''ll find you." Bai Yixuan said sincerely.


    Mu Yefan didn''t reply this time, but the luster in his eyes was evidently different from before. Bai Yixuan also didn''t have the leisure to help Mu Yefan sort out the prey.


    Mu Yefan listened attentively and nodded his head from time to time. He remembered everything Bai Yixuan said.


    Bai Yixuan was still thinking about her plan to raise the silkworm, so she did not continue to talk with Mu Yefan. Even if she was familiar with Bai Yixuan a lot, she could not stay in their rooms and had to think of a way to earn money.


    Mu Yefan stood outside the room and watched Bai Yixuan leave. This girl was really different from those people, she didn''t care about her looks at all, and even had no differences when facing him. She would carefully tell him things, and even said that if she disappeared, she would go and find him.


    When Mu Yefan just woke up, his body wasn''t in a good condition at all, he even felt that he couldn''t hold on any longer. At that time, he didn''t remember anyone, he didn''t know anyone, and just lied in the field with a cold sky and cold earth, thinking that he was about to die. At that time, he was thinking that if he died like that, no one would notice him, that he might be taken away by beasts and not even his bones would remain.


    Fortunately, those days had already passed, and now that there was someone who said that he would be remembered, Mu Yefan felt that this feeling of being remembered by others was very good.


    Bai Yixuan was not as relaxed as she thought. She had planned to continue following the mulberry trees she found that time because she found a rather remote path last time. Of course, this path looked very hard to walk on.


    This time, Bai Yixuan was prepared to go and see whether or not there were any silkworm baby s. This way, she would be rich, after all, in this era, there really wasn''t such a thing as silk. Before anyone realized it, Bai Yixuan was going to be the first person to eat crabs.


    This mountain was actually more complex than she had imagined. Bai Yixuan was still quite familiar with these large mountains, and as a villager who had been a villager for more than twenty years, she was not very familiar with things like climbing mountains.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it had been a long time since she last breathed heavily, but seeing the current state of the sun, Bai Yixuan felt that it was better for him to first rest.


    Just as Bai Yixuan was about to give up, she suddenly saw a silkworm baby on the mulberry tree beside him.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t even know if she should call herself lucky or not, at this moment, Bai Yixuan felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood. However, without bringing along any box containing silkworm baby s, Bai Yixuan could only carefully grab it with her clothes.


    However, there was still a Wild silkworm that was about to climb out. Bai Yixuan naturally knew how precious this thing was, so she was not willing to let any of them go. Unexpectedly, not a single one of them noticed that Bai Yixuan suddenly felt that her feet were empty, and she did not know where this trap came from, but it almost broke Bai Yixuan''s legs.


    To be able to set up a trap in this place, Bai Yixuan could only think of that brat, Mu Yefan, she wouldn''t be so unlucky as to step on Mu Yefan''s trap, right? This is such a good idea!


    Of course, Bai Yixuan could not sit here and wait for Mu Yefan to notice. Seeing the Beast Catching Bell at the side, Bai Yixuan shook it vigorously, the sound of the bell was loud, causing Bai Yixuan to let out a breath of relief when she saw that the silkworm baby he was protecting was still unharmed.


    Mu Yefan was originally inside the house, but when he suddenly heard the sound of the Beast Catching Bell, he felt it was a little strange. After all, the sound of the bell was so exaggerated that he did not know what he had caught, which made Mu Yefan extremely curious. After packing up, he went up the mountain to check the situation, but the prey did not see him, whether he was crying or laughing.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong?" Mu Yefan was extremely surprised.


    "I knew that you were the one who set this trap up. You have truly caused my death!" Bai Yixuan herself wasn''t really angry, she only complained a little. Seeing the apologetic look on the youth''s face, Bai Yixuan''s heart naturally softened.


    "Alright, I''m not really blaming you for this. What kind of expression is that, hurry up and think of a way to pull me up, and don''t damage my silkworm baby!"


    "silkworm baby?" Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan with a puzzled expression as he shook the few round objects on his clothes excitedly. It was precisely because of this that he fell in that way.


    was puzzled, but he still followed Bai Yixuan''s instructions. First, he threw down a cloth bag, Bai Yixuan carefully put it in, then went to grab the rope Mu Yefan threw down. Because his leg was injured, Bai Yixuan had to struggle a little to climb up.


    "Are you alright, Xiao Bai?"


    "Nothing much ¡­" Bai Yixuan clenched her teeth, "It''s just this leg right? It doesn''t seem like a good leg, but it didn''t break at all ¡­ This little guy really made me suffer. I say, Mu Yefan, your trap technique is so superb, I completely didn''t see a trap in this place! "


    Mu Yefan said helplessly, "I also didn''t know that you would head this way. Wait until I remove all the traps in this place today."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, why are you so sincere, if you retreat, how would you earn money, don''t rely on your prey, I was just casually saying, I found this precious Wild silkworm, I will prepare to come back next time."


    "What do we do now?" Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan with a little hesitation, "Let me carry you home."


    "Sure, sure!" Bai Yixuan did not care about the opinions of others. With Mu Yefan carrying him on her back, even he did not have to limp back, it was just that she might have eaten too much recently and might even be a little fat. It would be awkward if Mu Yefan was not able to memorize his skinny body, "Mu Yefan, I am a little fat, don''t force me."


    Who would have thought that Mu Yefan would easily carry Bai Yixuan on her back, and then laughed, "It''s weightless."


    Bai Yixuan was a girl, as long as she was a girl she liked to be called skinny. Mu Yefan''s words made Bai Yixuan feel even happier, and her heart was full of joy. With one hand on the silkworm baby, Bai Yixuan was carried all the way back to the village by Mu Yefan, and because it was still daytime, she had already attracted everyone''s attention the moment she appeared at the village entrance. Long Dahu even shouted at Bai Yixuan, "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong with you?


    Hearing Xuanxuan''s title, Bai Yixuan did not hesitate to scold back, "It has nothing to do with you. You can go and die if you continue calling me Xuanxuan."


    Mu Yefan''s face did not look too good, as he obviously felt that he had implicated Bai Yixuan, "Xiao Bai, would these people ¡­


    "It''s okay, I don''t care, do you care about that, these people have nothing to do anyways, just treat them like radish cabbages, the one in front is my house, thank you so much Mu Yefan, if not I really wouldn''t have known how to come back!"


    "It''s fine, it''s still that trap. Sorry, Xiao Bai, you caught so many things on this Wild silkworm mountain, you can tell me if I caught them for you and bring them back to you." Mu Yefan said.


    As Bai Yixuan got off Mu Yefan''s back, she still felt that Mu Yefan was just too skinny, with the bones on his back protruding outwards, he clearly didn''t have a single strand of flesh, and didn''t know how such a skinny person could possess such strength. Bai Yixuan was naturally very grateful, especially when she heard that there were many such things on the mountain, she felt extremely excited.


    "Thank you, Mu Yefan." Bai Yixuan said, "You should return quickly, once the sky is dark, it will not be easy to go up the mountain. You do not need to care about them, because I do not care, you are my friend."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head as he watched Bai Yixuan limping into the house before slowly walking out. Even if the others did not look at him with friendly eyes, Mu Yefan did not care, as he still had Bai Yixuan.


    When Bai Yixuan entered the house, shshewas still at home with only Bai Family A''jie, so when she saw Bai Yixuan, he asked, "Xuan Er, what happened to your leg?"


    "Don''t talk about the Sis A, I was really unlucky today. I fell into a trap and it hurt like hell."


    "Girl, why are you so careless? Do you have any medicine for me to rub on?"

 C97

    Seeing that Bai Family A''jie was so worried about Bai Yixuan that she couldn''t say anything else and could only allow Bai Family A''jie to wipe his legs, Bai Yixuan felt that there shouldn''t be any big problems with his leg, but Bai Family A''jie was obviously very concerned about it. Maybe it was because Bai Family A''jie had been very sensitive to this kind of thing all these years because of his leg, Bai Yixuan naturally did not reject His sister''s good intentions.


    However, Bai Yixuan was still prepared to settle the bag of silkworm baby in her hands. After all, she risked her life to break her leg to catch it, it must be very important.


    Furthermore, in the future, he would become rich, and when Bai Yixiao went out to get food for him, she was already very restless. She immediately jumped down to look for a small box to settle the silkworm baby s, and even though there were not many of them, Bai Yixuan was already very satisfied.


    When Bai Yixiao returned, she saw Family sister fiddling with some unknown things, and was even being very careful, "Xuan Er, rest properly in bed, why did I get off the bed without even seeing you?"


    Although Bai Yixiao''s legs didn''t look that good right now, it was already different from the past, it was even easier to scold him. Although Family sister looked very mature in some aspects, but it was still hard for people to not worry for the majority of the time.


    "Sis A, I''m just settling this good thing down and will be going to bed soon." Bai Yixuan giggled, Bai Yixiao looked and asked, "What are these clumps of things?"


    "Sis A, this thing is called the Wild silkworm, don''t look down on him, this thing can spit silk!"


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s similar to our fabric, but the texture of the fabric is very smooth and exquisite. It''s made by relying on this thing!"


    Bai Yixiao was obviously skeptical, but Bai Yixuan did not plan to make Bai Yixiao believe it right now, and she would wait until this thing was really done with its silk before showing it to her sister. It was possible that no one in this world would notice this kind of cute creature, and Bai Yixuan already felt that waving large amounts of silver at him was a very good feeling.


    When Big Brother Bai returned at night, his face was once again filled with anger. After hearing Bai Yixuan say a few words about Bai Yixuan being careless when he was injured, he sighed helplessly, "Xuan Er, why have you been so close to that brat on the mountain recently?


    "That''s right, it''s not that my leg is injured, but that Xiao Mu is afraid that I won''t be able to come back, so he helped me carry him on my back!"


    "Those people only know how to speak nonsense. It''s enough for them to talk so much when they see something like this."


    Big Brother just advised you yesterday, why did you start again? It''s alright, Little Mu and I don''t care about this matter, it really doesn''t matter. If they really want to say something, let them know.


    Bai Yihui hesitated for a moment before asking, "Xuan Er, there''s really nothing going on between you and that brat, right?"


    "Of course, big brother, what are you thinking about? Xiao Mu is just my friend."


    It wasn''t easy for Bai Yixuan to send His elder brother away with great difficulty. The Bai Family circled around him, and even observed those few silkworm baby.


    However, it was clear that no one had ever seen or did not know what Bai Yixuan was trying to do. Bai Yixuan simply introduced it again, saying that this thing could spit out silk that could be woven, and that this kind of cloth still did not exist in the world.


    The Bai Family might not understand, but she didn''t say anything else either. Bai Yixuan carefully looked at his own silkworm baby a few times before climbing onto the bed. Naturally, Bai Yixuan didn''t take it to sleep, but instead, entered the space of jade pendant.


    When she walked to the side of the spring, Bai Yixuan was extremely surprised. The spring water, which had remained unchanged for a long time, actually started to steam again.


    Bai Yixuan thought about it carefully. Other than finding Wild silkworm s, she seemed to have only made a meal for Mu Yefan. Could it be that meal?


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know if it was because she had used up the spring water previously that the spring water now looked like this, but at least the spring water had started to recover. This made Bai Yixuan extremely happy, and she didn''t know if the spring water could make her precious silkworm baby grow quickly.


    However, Bai Yixuan had not brought the bottle gourd for the spring water with him for a long time. Bai Yixuan thought for a moment, then decided to give up on it, since she had already obtained the things needed for the spring water for a long time, and she would talk about it during the day.


    Bai Yixuan closed her eyes, but she could not fall asleep at all. For some reason, her mind was filled with that Mu Yefan, that mysterious youth, that youth who was especially fond of him, and was especially indulgent towards him.


    Although they hadn''t known each other for long, Bai Yixuan still liked this new friend of her. She always felt that because of Mu Yefan''s recent life, it had become more colorful, and it seemed to have become less boring. The pain that she had suffered from the past few events had also lessened a lot, as if all the worries that she had while staying with disappeared without a trace.


    Mu Yefan naturally did not know what Bai Yixuan was thinking about him. When he returned to the mountain, the first thing he did was to fill up all the traps at the place with Wild silkworm.


    If someday Bai Yixuan suddenly ran over and accidentally threw herself into a trap again, Mu Yefan would actually want to laugh. That girl who was obviously very quick-witted would become so cute and cautious when he saw the Wild silkworm, even Mu Yefan would think that it was cute when he thought about it.


    After confirming that the trap hadn''t been missed, Mu Yefan started to worry about the girl''s leg injury. Although it didn''t look very serious, but maybe she wouldn''t come to the mountain to look for him tomorrow, and whether or not he should go to the village to look for her, or if he would be seen again, he had nothing to worry about. However, Bai Yixuan was a girl that hadn''t been married off.


    Mu Yefan was at a loss. He sat in front of the table and drank the tea that was already cold, the tea that Bai Yixuan had given him had this taste and he did not feel that it was strange at all.


    Of course, this thought only flashed past his mind, he missed Bai Yixuan''s cooking a little. That kind of feeling was like the feeling of home, was indescribably caring, that kind of feeling made Mu Yefan feel depressed.


    He tossed and turned at night, unable to sleep. Mu Yefan did not finish his meal, the hunger in his stomach was extremely obvious, but it seemed that only then would he be able to clear his mind.


    The first thing she did was to find a canteen that could hold water. Bai Yixuan thought for a long time before she entered space of jade pendant and filled a canteen with water.


    Her legs had improved a lot, probably because the medicine she made according to the medical books were more effective, Bai Yixuan had become more obedient and well-behaved, the Bai Family had left most of the morning, leaving behind only the female population. For example, Meng Xun was looking at his master with curiosity, or perhaps, his sister-in-law, feeding bugs here.


    "Master, this worm looks really strange."


    Bai Yixuan gritted her teeth, "Xiao Xun, I''ll say it one last time. This is a Wild silkworm, it''s a very precious thing."


    "Okay, but this bug... No no no, what I mean is, can the Wild silkworm just drink water? "


    Bai Yixuan said, "Logically speaking, I can''t, but I can."


    The silkworm baby naturally needed to eat mulberry leaves, but Bai Yixuan had heard that using mulberry leaves to raise silkworms was extremely troublesome, and one could steal anything lazy. So why did she have to do such a troublesome thing?


    It seemed that the silkworm baby really liked his spring water. Bai Yixuan''s mood instantly improved, she had already been watching the entire morning as she quietly went out to cook dinner for white mother, leaving behind Bai Yixuan, a little girl who had gone crazy for bugs.


    As soon as Meng Xun left, Bai Yixuan saw the changes in the silkworm baby. This Meng Xun really didn''t have eyes for fortune, he actually didn''t see such a miraculous scene, those silkworm baby really started to grow at a visible rate.


    Bai Yixuan stared at them intently, wanting nothing more than to crawl into the box and stare at the silkworm baby s.


    When night fell, Bai Yixuan had already collected a lot of silkworm baby s that were vomiting silk. Looking at her limping daughter, white mother stared at the thing in Bai Yixuan''s hand in shock, "Xuan Er, what did you take this time?"


    "This is a big treasure. Mother, do you know how to weave cloth? Do you know if this cloth looks like weaving thread?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what white mother was actually doing before, so she was a little worried about whether white mother was able to weave cloth or not. Luckily, white mother hesitated for a moment before nodding her head and taking the neatly arranged thing from Bai Yixuan''s hands, "This thing seems to be different from string?"


    "Of course it''s different from thread. This is silk, it''s much more comfortable than thread. Mother doesn''t have a loom at home, it seems like I should get a loom."


    white mother thought about it, "There are some that are still useless."


    Bai Yixuan was very touched to see white mother take out a loom from the pile of junk. After all, it was not easy for white mother to have this kind of thing.


    He had never seen white mother do such things as weaving and embroidery, but Bai Family A''jie obviously knew nothing about it. Embroidery was alright, but of course, Bai Family A''jie had expressed that he could learn it as well, and Bai Yixuan also felt that this item was extremely simple.


    When Big Brother Bai and white father returned at night, they both took a look at what the silkworm baby had vomited and expressed that they had never seen before. The way white father looked at Daughter was even more different.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t feel anything at all, she only wanted the silk to be seen again. The next day, Bai Yixuan saw the white silk that white mother had weaved overnight.

 C98

    Before Bai Yixuan had woken up, Bai Family was already surrounding the silk and clicking his tongue in amazement. Especially when had Meng Xun and Bai Yixiao, girls, ever seen such a thing?


    When Bai Yixuan woke up, she heard a commotion in the house. She did not know what had happened, but when she walked over and saw the successful silk cloth, she couldn''t help but want to cheer for the white mother.


    "Xuan Er, take a look. Is this the silk you were talking about?" white mother asked.


    Bai Yixuan was very excited and immediately rushed up to hug white mother and said, "Mother, you''re really too awesome, to actually be able to do it!"


    The white mother was clearly very happy, and Bai Yixuan began to busy herself. After all, she could not sell this white silk, it was very important to dye it.


    Big Brother Bai had always been looking for work, but now that he was stopped by Bai Yixuan''s big wave of his hand, how could Bai Yixuan let go of her big brother''s ready labor force. Of course, Meng Xun and Xiao Kui had also come to help him dye his clothes, so she gave the task of weaving to white mother and Bai Family A''jie.


    Bai Yixuan was also rather busy, and did not go up the mountain for the past few days. However, the silkworm baby still needed Bai Yixuan''s legs to be better, so they chose to go up the mountain again.


    This time, Bai Yixuan went to Mu Yefan''s house first, and even brought along the pastries that she made, but hadn''t seen Mu Yefan for a few days! Bai Yixuan really didn''t think that this youth''s ability to live was so bad, to the point where she couldn''t help but look at a certain someone drinking that pot of oily green stuff.


    "Mu Yefan, what are you eating?"


    Mu Yefan did not expect Bai Yixuan to suddenly come, so he was not able to finish his food in time and choked on it. When he stood up, he started to cough, Bai Yixuan felt that she had probably scared her.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "This is wild vegetable porridge ¡­"


    "Eh ¡­" Bai Yixuan was a little speechless, "This act of acting is a bit ¡­"


    "It''s not much, but it''s still edible."


    Bai Yixuan did not continue to ponder over this matter. Instead, she took out the pastry she made and gave it to Mu Yefan, "This is a pastry made by me, do you want to try it?"


    Mu Yefan nodded and accepted it. Seems like he choked quite a bit just now, Bai Yixuan threw him to the side and poured some water for Mu Yefan, seeing that the water had turned into water again, Bai Yixuan was a little doubtful, could it be that she had given him too few tea leaves.


    However, all of this was only known to Bai Yixuan later on. Only after the youth finished drinking the water did Bai Yixuan let out a sigh of relief. For the past few days, Mu Yefan had not been able to find Bai Yixuan even after thinking about it for a long time.


    However, Mu Yefan had done one thing in the past few days, and that was to help Bai Yixuan collect the Wild silkworm. That was why when Mu Yefan held out the large box of Wild silkworm, Bai Yixuan was extremely touched.


    It was obvious that Mu Yefan was taking care of it very carefully. Seeing the large bundle of mulberry leaves that Mu Yefan had prepared, Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Why don''t you come and tell me, I''ve troubled you for so many days."


    "It''s fine. I don''t have anything to do anyway." Mu Yefan answered, "It''s good that you like it. I didn''t know that they ate mulberry leaves at the beginning and raised several of them to death. Only then did I know that they wanted to eat mulberry leaves."


    laughed as he thought that this Mu Yefan was truly adorable with sincerity. As she watched Mu Yefan earnestly swallow the pastries, Bai Yixuan actually felt an indescribable happiness in her heart, was it because this youth was too earnest in eating his pastries? Actually, no matter what this youth did, Bai Yixuan always felt that this was a different kind of seriousness.


    After conversing with Mu Yefan for a long time, Bai Yixuan finished packing a box of Wild silkworm and left. Then, he heard Mu Yefan yell from afar, "Will you still come back?"


    Bai Yixuan did not know where she got the courage to run back to, "I''m here again, I''ll be back, wait for me."


    Bai Yixuan felt that what she said was weird, but she had already said it, so it was not like she should take it back. Looking at the smile on the young man''s face, Bai Yixuan felt satisfied for a while.


    When she returned home, white mother was still knitting, so she had temporarily messed up a small colored jar in the courtyard. Adding on Meng Xun and Xiao Kui, the two girls looked quite similar to that, Bai Yixuan felt the dyed red silk, indicating that Bai Family''s fighting strength was extremely strong.


    Very quickly, the development of the Bai Family''s silk industry went smoothly, and Bai Yixuan was so busy that she did not go look for Mu Yefan, which was why she did not appear.


    The first batch of silk were all finished, other than leaving a few for Bai Yixuan to sell. Of course, this matter was not enough for Bai Yixuan alone, as she was a girl, after all.


    It was easy to be tricked when one went out to do business, so when the Big Brother Bai and Bai Yixuan prepared to go together, and with Meng Xun added in the end, everyone had high hopes for this silk cloth, Bai Yixuan felt that they definitely need not worry about making money.


    When they arrived at the market, Bai Yixuan felt that it was extremely lively, and it looked to be as lively as before. Previously, Bai Yixuan had also researched it, and many people would still go to the shop to buy cloth.


    It was obvious that shshefelt that the cloth inside the shop was better, Bai Yixuan was not prepared to go overboard, so she could not directly place the stall in front of her, and had to open up some distance, so Bai Yixuan placed her own silk not far from a cloth-selling shop. Bai Yixuan felt that this position should not garner any hatred from others, but if her silk cloth was too attractive, he could not blame Bai Yixuan.


    The people who went into the shop were all people with some family background, it was not like they could not take out anything in the dark. Big Brother Bai originally wanted to shout, but was rejected by Bai Yixuan.


    Because Bai Yixuan and Meng Xun had already worn clothes made of silk a long time ago, Bai Yixuan liked pure colored clothes, so she simply made a piece of clothes with the white silk that she had wore at the beginning. As Meng Xun''s clothes were purple and the texture of the silk was completely different from cloth, some people had already noticed Meng Xun and Bai Yixuan.


    "Miss, what is the material of this cloth? How come I''ve never seen it before?" A eldest sister-in-law looked at the cloth on Bai Yixuan''s body and the silk on top of the pile in astonishment.


    "Aunt, this is not an ordinary piece of cloth, or even a piece of cloth at all. This is called silk, you can touch it."


    Since it was silk, then the most important thing must be the feeling. Bai Yixuan had already prepared a piece of crimson silk for the customers to feel.


    The aunty reached out her hand to touch it, and when she touched it, her expression became even more surprised. "This feels so comfortable."


    "Right, wearing something more comfortable. Do you want to buy one?" Bai Yixuan was selling the silk, while Meng Xun was doing the same as him, selling his own silk.


    Very quickly, they surrounded a large group of people, and at this time, the role of the Big Brother Bai was revealed, he was in charge of maintaining order, and very quickly, everyone quieted down and listened to Bai Yixuan speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our family''s cloth is no ordinary cloth. If you really want ordinary cloth, you can buy it from the shops over there. We don''t dare to compete with them for business." Bai Yixuan felt that what she said was fake, wasn''t she trying to steal business?


    This is called silk, you can all remember this name, you can ask others and no one will know, because this is something unique to our family, you can all touch it, this is different from cloth, there is no such thing as heavy, but rather very light, this kind of thing is very rare, maybe today I finished selling it, next time I will not know where I will sell it, so you all must not miss it, it''s really very rare.


    One of the aunts who looked like she was very rich spoke up, "You''re selling this silk, right?"


    Since it is unique in my family, then the price is naturally unique. Each piece of cloth costs ten taels of silver, and if you want to bargain, then don''t mention it. Also, look at our family''s goods, they really aren''t ordinary cloth, this is silk, let''s line up and touch it, if you don''t want to buy it, then don''t touch it.


    When Bai Yixuan said this, people were immediately unwilling. A piece of cloth was worth ten taels of silver, although it was not cloth, but silk that they did not add, the price was still outrageously high.


    Big Brother Bai could not bear to listen anymore, fearing that he would not be able to sell the silk, but seeing that Family sister was not worried at all, he could only calm his heart down. Let''s make it 10 taels of silver for 10 taels of silver.


    Meng Xun did not say anything, and obviously believed in Bai Yixuan completely. Bai Yixuan then said, "Don''t be dissatisfied with this price, do you know that this price is already pretty good, or do you think that this kind of unique item should be the price of a cabbage? "Our family''s silk is just like that. If you miss it, you might not be able to buy more, so buy more if you have money, and buy one if you have no money. Try it, if you think it''s good in the future, I might still come out to sell more silk."


    The sounds of discussions grew louder, obviously most people were shocked by the price, but they could not bear to part with the silk, especially the people who had finished their lines and were all extremely passionate, Bai Yixuan snickered in her heart, thinking that it was impossible for these people to escape.

 C99

    "Miss, can''t your family''s silk be cheaper? Look, I''m preparing to buy a few more for my family to use, but the price is too expensive."


    Looking at that person''s clothes, Bai Yixuan felt that that person did not look like someone who was very rich. Furthermore, with so many people here, once those words were said, others would definitely come to him to say that they wanted to lower the price. So Bai Yixuan would definitely not agree to it.


    Seeing that someone was going to buy it, he was already a little unable to control himself and wanted to agree. was the most discerning person and immediately stopped Bai Yihui, allowing him to see what Bai Yixuan was going to say. Bai Yihui could only shut his mouth and not say anything.


    Bai Yixuan also did not deliberately make life difficult for her, "This sister-in-law, it''s not that I am not giving you a bargain, this thing is truly worth the price, if you really want to buy it now, you can take advantage of the fact that you still have a chance to do so. If you buy it all later, then it''s really a fortuitous opportunity, but as for the matter of giving you a bargain, you see that so many people are here, what do you think I would do to others if I were only give you a bargain?"


    The aunt''s face blushed, but she didn''t say anything more. She could only let it go, although everyone was dissatisfied with the price of the silk.


    But just like what Bai Yixuan said, so far, only Bai Yixuan''s family had sold this item, others did not even know where this thing came from.


    Some of the wealthy women could not care about anything else and started picking, as if they wanted to flip Bai Yixuan''s small silk shop upside down.


    Bai Yixuan was responsible for explaining and wrapping up the silk for these buyers with Meng Xun, while Bai Yihui was responsible for collecting money at the side.


    A woman dressed in red said, "I''ve never seen this kind of cloth before. I''ve seen it for myself today. Who knows, maybe no one in the capital has even worn it yet!"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That''s for sure, you are the first one to wear this new product."


    It was not just the people in the capital who did not pass, nor the people in the imperial city who did not pass, Bai Yixuan continued to promote their products as she listened to the words that came from all directions.


    "This purple looks really good. I want to go home and make a set of clothes for my Hubby."


    "Won''t this material get cold soon?"


    "You''re an idiot so you can wear it. This material must be very comfortable to wear."


    Bai Yihui was stunned when he received the money, the sounds around him were not clear, he only felt that the bag of silver on him was becoming heavier and heavier, until it was hard to hold on to.


    Seeing Bai Yihui''s expression, Meng Xun felt that it was funny. Fortunately, Bai Yixuan was so busy that she did not have time to pay attention to Bai Yihui''s expression.


    Looking at the extremely eager ladies, Bai Yixuan felt that no matter what era, as long as it was a woman''s focus on appearance, it was within her expectations that this silk piece would succeed.


    However, this amount of silk was definitely not enough for him to buy. Most of the people who bought the silk left satisfied, and some of them went home to call their Hubby to watch. The most powerful ones were all the whores in a brothel who ran out, then each of them carried a different color and ran back.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had really made a killing, there were some people who had no money to hesitate, and some people who just left like that. Bai Yixuan treated them all equally, with just 10 taels of silver, all the silk were sold out before afternoon.


    At this time, Bai Yixuan finally had time to see how much money she had earned, and then, she saw the His elder brother''s silly look. Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Xiao Xun, you ¡­ Pinch me! " Bai Yihui felt that he definitely wasn''t living in reality, and was probably dreaming. Meng Xun then pinched Bai Yihui, who was shouting at the top of his lungs, ruthlessly, only now did Bai Yihui realize that he was not dreaming, but had truly earned so much money.


    "Alright, Erigeron, you should wake up as well. You must have been silly all along. Look, your master is laughing at you."


    "Big brother, are you happy? This thing can make money. I''m not lying to you, right?"


    "When you stated the price of 10 silver taels earlier, I was stunned. I thought no one would buy it!"


    How could anyone not be moved by this kind of unique thing, other than those kind of poor, jingling people would be moved, big brother, you still do not understand women, but you do not need to understand other women, you only need to understand Xiao Xun.


    Meng Xun was blushing so much that he couldn''t let Bai Yixuan spout nonsense. Bai Yixuan was in a very good mood too, she felt that she was simply too lucky to be able to discover that this thing was really too powerful.


    Bai Yihui was about to bring the Family sister and Meng Xun out, but the sky had just turned dark, so Bai Yixuan naturally did not want to leave. He looked at the empty carriage and said, "Since everyone is out, we should buy something outside and go eat something delicious before going back, but we shouldn''t come here for nothing, right?


    So he immediately agreed, and seeing that Meng Xun seemed to be very interested, he thought that Meng Xun was the young miss of a famous clan, and after following Bai Yihui, he was helping him dye the cloth day and night, causing Bai Yihui to feel extremely sorry for Meng Xun, "Xuan Er, next time prepare some silk cloth for Xun Er''s mother."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "Alright, how could I have forgotten about that. There are still some people in the house, and we can''t wear them. Furthermore, the colors in the house are better."


    Meng Xun did not hold back, "My mother likes those things, bringing her back would definitely make her happy."


    "Xiao Xun, you''re also from a city, do you have anything delicious to introduce to me around here?" Bai Yixuan felt that she was really hungry, and was thinking about eating all the food she could right now. Especially after Bai Yihui mentioned this matter, Bai Yixuan felt that if she sent a little of it over to Qiu Wenwen, the girl would definitely like it a lot.


    "In front of us is a winery that is very delicious. My mother and father both like their fish very much, and I also like them very much. To be honest, it''s been a long time since I''ve had fish."


    Bai Yixuan immediately nodded, "Then let''s go, we will go shopping and roam around!"


    "What is shopping?" Meng Xun asked.


    "Short for shopping." Bai Yixuan said randomly.


    Meng Xun nodded his head without any doubt, and with a few people already walking towards the tavern, seeing the dishes inside, Bai Yixuan felt that it was really good, this was the life of a rich person.


    But seeing that His elder brother still had a pained look, Bai Yixuan said, "Big brother, it''s fine if we can earn that much money today, but tomorrow is fine too. Big brother, you don''t have to worry about anything else, just relax your stomach and eat today, alright?"


    The Big Brother Bai felt that Bai Yixuan''s words were reasonable, and furthermore, she had never eaten anything as delicious as this before. Bai Yixuan waved her hands, and a lot of things came out, the signature dish, Drunken Fish, only cost five catties.


    There was a big iron pot on the table. Bai Yixuan saw that this fish was prepared on the spot, and on the table, there was coal under it. There was not a lot of smoke.


    Then, Bai Yixuan and the other two watched as a huge fish over five kilograms was thrown into the pot. The waiter then started to work with all sorts of seasonings, which made Bai Yixuan unable to take her eyes off it. Of course, the reason she was able to do so was because she was too hungry.


    After the fish was stewed for a while, the waiter suddenly took a jug of wine and poured it into the pot, a rich aroma wafted into the three of them, Bai Yixuan felt that she was really hungry now.


    That waiter was also very enthusiastic, "Our family''s drunk fish are the most famous. Those rich people all like to come to our house to eat. This wine is brewed by our family and is made from grain. It has a relatively high purity. The stewed fish tastes especially good."


    "It does look good, but it''s a little slow." Bai Yixuan was almost unable to hold back from smelling the fragrance. Maybe it was because there were too many things that she had to do today that she felt extremely hungry.


    "Do all good things require time?" The waiter closed the pot and went to prepare a few appetizers. The several of them were quite hungry, so they didn''t stand on ceremony and started to eat in big mouthfuls.


    By the time the drunk fish was fully cooked, the fish''s color was already extremely beautiful, the entire soup had turned an unspeakable golden color. Bai Yixuan couldn''t wait to extend her chopsticks, and the moment the fish''s taste entered her mouth, Bai Yixuan felt extremely happy.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she would need to work even harder when she returned home. For the sake of being able to eat whatever she wanted in this world, she would need to work hard for her entire life.


    Big Brother Bai and Meng Xun were also enjoying their meal. Although it was not the first time Meng Xun came to eat it, it was obviously not something that could resist delicious food. Big Brother Bai hugged the silver taels tightly in his arms, afraid that he would lose it if he wasn''t careful.


    After the meal, the color of the fish completely darkened. Bai Yixuan did not succeed in packing either, because the three of them managed to eat almost all of the five kilograms of fish. Furthermore, the fish soup was extremely delicious, and the taste was hard to forget.


    The three of them started to wander the streets, talking about how every girl really liked shopping, especially since Bai Yixuan hadn''t been shopping for a long time. Meng Xun was clearly very interested in shopping, so he was also eager to give it a try.


    The main street was extremely lively, and was practically brightly lit. Bai Yixuan wanted to take some of everything she saw, but she still seriously thought about what her home was missing.


    For example, with the rice noodles, some food, and jewelry, he bought necklace and earrings for his beautiful Sis A, and his mother also bought a lot of pretty jewelry. Seeing that Meng Xun really liked Bai Yixuan and did not care about him, Meng Xun also bought everything he liked, but Meng Xun was the type of person who did not casually make unreasonable demands, so the things he wanted were not very expensive.

 C100

    The car was still full, but all it brought were daily necessities and food. All the silk from before was swept away.


    The village was not big, and when Bai Yixuan and the other two went out during the day, they were surrounded by a few aunts who spoke a few words, which basically meant that this thing would not sell.


    Originally, they were all prepared to see Bai Yixuan become a joke, but never would they have thought that Bai Yixuan would actually sell all of those silks.


    felt that the expressions on their faces were really dark and refreshing. Wasn''t this kind of feeling like he had struck the jackpot in the legends, telling the lot of you to nag at each other whenever you have something to say?


    Returning to Bai Family, he was extremely shocked to see Bai Yixuan buying so many things. white mother asked, "Why did you buy so many things, all of the silk!"


    "Of course, Mother still doesn''t believe me. If I were to make a move, it would definitely be for nothing!"


    The white mother looked lovingly at Bai Yixuan bragging, Bai Yixuan didn''t waste any words and directly took out the silver and gave it to him, "This is all we have left. We bought some rice and noodles, and also bought some jewelry for Mother and Big Sis."


    Initially, the white mother wanted to say that Bai Yixuan spent all her money randomly, but when she saw the silver inside the bag, she was stunned, "How much did you guys sell this silk for?"


    "A piece of 10 taels of silver, Xuan Er really scared me to death, but there are still a lot of people buying it, and they soon sold it out, this silk is really popular." Bai Yihui lamented.


    Although the white father didn''t say much, he clearly felt that this matter was inconceivable, and then, the Bai Family began to busy himself again. The rice that Bai Yixuan bought felt like she could eat until the New Year, that was really on a large scale, Meng Xun and the others went to see the jewelry that Bai Yixuan bought, and they were all very happy.


    After returning to her room, Bai Yixuan continued to feed the new batch of Wild silkworm with the spring water. After spitting out silk, Bai Yixuan was able to collect and use these Wild silkworm again in the future.


    Thus, a portion of the silkworm baby were left in the courtyard. Bai Yixuan had built a warm little nest for them, to ensure that these silkworm baby wouldn''t die from the cold. After busying herself with everything, Bai Yixuan began to read the medical books.


    The vegetables that she brought in were growing very well. Bai Yixuan thought about the new tea she gave Mu Yefan last time, and felt that she did not have any more in his house.


    So when Bai Yixuan prepared to take some out to give to Mu Yefan, it had been a few days since she last went to see the young man, and she didn''t know if the young man''s injuries were better, so Bai Yixuan filled a bottle with spring water and prepared to give it to the young man tomorrow. Although it couldn''t compare to the effect she had previously, it would definitely have some effect, judging from the young man''s appearance, it didn''t seem like he knew how to take care of himself.


    The next day, Bai Yixuan did not go directly to Mu Yefan''s place. Instead, she followed Big Brother Bai and Meng Xun to the Meng Family.


    However, when Meng Xun said that his father wanted to see him, and''s stepmother, Bai Yixuan naturally did not refuse.


    Seeing Bai Yihui bringing some silk cloth and bringing some new tea, preparing to give it to Master Meng, when they reached the Meng Family, Master Meng seemed to be very satisfied with the His elder brother, and was very happy to see Bai Yixuan.


    When Meng Xun''s stepmother came out, she had happily handed the silk to her stepmother. Seeing that item, her eyes went wide, obviously because the allure of the silk cloth was too great, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Then, Big Brother Bai gave the new tea that Bai Yixuan had prepared to Master Meng. He had long heard that Master Meng loved tea, so he praised the tea after smelling it.


    Bai Yixuan directly said that the tea was prepared by Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan did not say anything, "Master Meng, don''t be so courteous, I am doing this for my brother. Look, you are willing to give such a good Xiao Xun to my brother, it should be our Bai Family that thanks you."


    Meng Xun blushed after being scolded, "Master, don''t say it anymore."


    Even Meng Xun''s stepmother had taken a liking to Bai Yihui. After eating, the few of them bade farewell.


    Bai Yixuan said that she was going somewhere else, so she and Meng Xun decided to head back first. Bai Yixuan went all the way up the mountain, this time going to Mu Yefan''s residence. There wasn''t anyone at home, Bai Yixuan thought that Mu Yefan had probably gone hunting, so she prepared to walk around until Mu Yefan returned.


    At the moment, Mu Yefan was in the stream, his body was immersed in the water and one could vaguely see the wounds on it. New wounds and old ones were everywhere, but Mu Yefan did not care about them.


    At this moment, all of his hair was let down to his waist. His pale skin had a tinge of red due to the cold. He did not expect that there would be someone in the vicinity.


    Until Bai Yixuan accidentally strolled all the way here, and saw that the naked Bai Yixuan still called out to him in a symbolic manner.


    Who would have thought that Mu Yefan''s reaction speed was also so fast that he instantly jumped out of the water. Before Bai Yixuan could even see clearly, she was already wearing the clothes, and this speed was already too fast, this was Bai Yixuan''s first reaction.


    "Mu Yefan, there''s no need to be so agitated, right? I don''t want to peek at you bathing, believe me." Bai Yixuan explained.


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I know, I didn''t think so."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head and did not ask any further. Seeing that the youth''s body did not even have much flesh left, Bai Yixuan was even more suspicious of how this youth hunted, as this body really did not look that strong, Mu Yefan panicked a little after seeing Bai Yixuan not speaking, "Are you angry? It''s not that I am not going to let you see, it''s just that my body is very ugly, it''s just full of wounds ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was amused, but her words were full of confusion. It was not that she did not want to show it to him, but she still wanted to show it to him, so when she heard the youth say that she was injured all over, Bai Yixuan still felt his heart ache. She did not know what this youth had experienced.


    "I''m not angry, don''t think too much. I just came to see you. Seeing that there''s no one at your house, I just casually strolled around. Who would''ve thought that I would see you bathing here."


    "How was the sale?"


    "It''s extremely good! It''s practically a huge sale!" Bai Yixuan said excitedly, "Do you want to do this with me?"


    "No way."


    "Why?" Bai Yixuan was suspicious.


    "I can''t do it."


    Mu Yefan rejected Bai Yixuan and did not say anything, but only asked, "Why do you always eat so much that you don''t get fat? You really don''t know how to cook, let''s go back to your house and cook another meal for you, but you have to learn by the side, don''t starve yourself to death ah."


    Mu Yefan smiled and nodded, Bai Yixuan felt that this youth was more and more like a little fool.


    When they arrived at Mu Yefan''s house, Bai Yixuan began to clean up the wild game. Mu Yefan was looking at it very seriously, but if Bai Yixuan really gave it to him to do, then it would be a mess.


    He did not know how Mu Yefan learned this troublesome skill, but it was possible that he really did not have any talent in cooking. Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan was probably only suitable to make wild vegetable porridge.


    After cooking, Mu Yefan scratched his head in embarrassment, "Sorry, I was a bit too dumb."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine ¡­" Bai Yixuan really did not hold out much hope that she could teach Mu Yefan, so she did not force herself to ask, and followed the young man to eat a meal that he made. Bai Yixuan spoke to the young man for a while and then took out some new tea, "Your tea drinks were really fast, and I gave you some more, it''s not nice drinking water."


    "I ¡­" Mu Yefan looked at me for a long time, then said, "I didn''t finish it, I just couldn''t bear to ¡­"


    "Why not?"


    "Because it was you who gave it to me ¡­"


    It was a good thing that Bai Yixuan did not care about it at all, "You little fool, you did not drink what I gave you, do you want to spoil it? I gave it to you now, and I will give it to you in the future, so you do not need to worry about finishing it."


    "Thank you, Xiao Bai ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "You are fine everywhere, just don''t feel so inferior. Wait for me to come and play with you when I have time." Bai Yixuan left a bag full of ingredients for Mu Yefan before she relaxed and left.


    When she returned home, the atmosphere in the house was not right. Bai Yixuan smelled something, and saw His sister crying while holding onto the box to raise the silkworms.


    "What''s going on?"


    Meng Xun said, "Master, I was like this when Erigeron and I returned home. I don''t know why, but Mother and Father were not at home.


    "What''s wrong with you Sis A? Tell Xuan Er not to cry anymore.


    "Xuan Er, someone burnt our Wild silkworm..." Bai Yixiao''s emotions had obviously not calmed down yet, and Bai Yihui became even angrier, "Who did this, Xiao Er, tell me, I will go and kill her right now..."


    Big Brother, don''t be so agitated yet. Who exactly did Sis A do this?


    "It''s Zhang Zinan''s mother ¡­"


    "The old woman?" Last time, it wasn''t enough to use a poisonous needle to harm him, so he had to resort to using some kind of poison this time. Does he really think that I am a pushover, this person is really enough, Bai Yixuan felt that she was immediately angered, "Sis A, you saw it with your own eyes?"


    "I only saw her profile at that time, I didn''t have the time to stop her. I didn''t expect this Wild silkworm to burn so fast."


    Of course it was fast. She was already at the stage where she could spit silk. That old woman had successfully ignited her anger.


    "Sis A, you have to be careful of that old woman, not only will she set fire to her life but she will also poison her, so even if you see her, don''t act rashly." Sis A, you must be careful of that old woman, not only will she set fire to her life, and not act rashly, even if you see her, don''t act rashly.

 C101

    It had been a long time that he comforted Bai Yixiao. Perhaps it was because it was such a long time since Bai Yixiao had interacted with outsiders, but she could not imagine how dangerous the human heart was. This Zhang and Mu was simply one of those unreasonable people.


    Seeing that Bai Yixiao had fallen asleep, Bai Yixuan finally walked out, and all of her own white and tender silkworm baby were truly burnt to death. Bai Yixuan couldn''t explain her current state of mind, and could possibly be angry, but it was clear that anger could not solve the problem.


    "What else did Master do to you?" Meng Xun had obviously heard the meaning behind Bai Yixuan''s words just now.


    That day, I met that slag man''s mother, I did not recognize her. Later on, that person spoke with a bit of disgust, so I scolded her a little, thinking that that the old lady had taken out a poisonous needle to poison me, I was truly speechless at that time, but since she had some relation with me, I did not do anything to her, but that old lady clearly promised me that he would not appear in front of me, and now that''s touching my bottom line, she''s done for!


    Bai Yihui couldn''t help but believe that even if Bai Yixuan threatened them, Bai Yihui felt that his sister could still do it, "Xuan Er, let''s report to the officials."


    "Big Bro, do you think she will admit to it?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "That old woman is the legendary woman who won''t shed tears even if she can''t see the coffin. I definitely won''t spare her, but for now, don''t report it to the officials, don''t let Zhang Xian and Wen Wen come here. I will settle this matter."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the Wild silkworm carefully, what caused this silk body to burn up was some kind of oily substance, it was very likely to be lamp oil, and this igniting thing seemed to be a piece of cloth, although it was burnt so that she could not see clearly, but Bai Yixuan still took out the small piece of cloth from the Wild silkworm''s corpse.


    "Big brother Xiao Xun will go rest today, and teach that old granny a lesson tomorrow. There''s no hurry anyway."


    Seeing how Bai Yixuan was so confident and relieved, Bai Yixuan told herself that she had to remain calm when she returned to her room.


    But when she thought about the crazy old lady and the slag man, Bai Yixuan was incomparably angry and speechless. Why would such a person be able to live in this world?


    Was it possible that such a person should not have been strangled to death when she was born? It was simply too bad, and seeing that she had a way to earn money, she had thought of all sorts of ways to destroy this way. What kind of sinister intention was this, Bai Yixuan decided to just sleep well and not think about this anymore.


    On the second day, Bai Yixuan woke up early. It was possible that she was still a silkworm baby who cared about him, so she could not sleep soundly tonight.


    The clothes Bai Yixuan was wearing today was relatively simple, to the point that she didn''t even comb her hair. She had put on a ponytail and looked extremely capable. Meng Xun asked Bai Yixuan worriedly, "Master, you''re not going to fight right?"


    "Of course not, Xiao Xun!"


    Meng Xun and Bai Yihui were definitely worried, so they followed Bai Yixuan. Actually, the distance between slag man and their family was not very close, but they were still in the same village.


    Coincidentally, Bai Yixuan''s family lived at the village entrance, and that slag man''s family lived right inside the village.


    The news spread very quickly in the village, and right now, Bai Yixuan was a famous person in the village.


    In the morning, Zhang and Mu stretched lazily while feeling refreshed, but the door to his home was immediately kicked open. Zhang and Mu saw that little girl aggressively looking for him, and also saw that there was a large group of villagers following behind her.


    Zhang Zinan was actually at home, but he drank quite a bit yesterday and was unable to get up. Zhang Zinan''s current father was actually not Zhang Zinan''s biological father, he was found by this Zhang and Mu later on, but this person was rather timid. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to raise a child for others.


    "Bai Yixuan, what are you trying to do?" Zhang and Mu pointed at Bai Yixuan and shouted.


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "Tell me what I did. Don''t you know in your heart, but I feel that I have already tolerated you enough. That incident before, how can you not understand me and your son, and what else you wanted me to do? Can''t you see that my family is rich enough to even burn my stuff?


    "You''re lying. Don''t listen to her lies. It was this woman who betrayed my son!"


    "Bai Yixuan let your son down?" Bai Yixuan''s words were actually very strange, but no one paid attention to it anymore. Meng Xun and Bai Yihui were worried about Bai Yixuan, while the rest of the villagers were watching the show seriously.


    "Bai Yixuan already gave you guys your lives, what else do you want? Do you really think that I''m easy to bully? Yesterday, when you went to my house to burn my Wild silkworm, you were not allowed to give me an explanation?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Do you have evidence to prove that I did it? What Wild silkworm? I don''t even know!"


    "No matter how much you pretend, my Sis A can see it clearly. You still have the nerve to argue with me, right? Old granny, don''t test my bottom line. You saw my move last time, do you still want to try it again? "


    "What do you want to do? I already knew that you, this woman, had demonic arts, not only did you confuse my son, but you also did something that no one could understand. Witch, you still haven''t moved away, don''t let me expose you in front of everyone!"


    Bai Yixuan instantly felt like she was quarreling with a kindergarten''s child. Witch could say anything, and it could be seen how shameless this old lady was.


    "I had originally thought that since you were older than me, I wouldn''t make a move no matter what you said. Now that I''m really going to make a move, Witch, right? I''ll let you see what''s called a Witch."


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to speak, Meng Xun had already taken a step forward. Capturing this thing could have taught Meng Xun as well, and the Big Brother Bai didn''t even have time to react, before he saw his usually delicate and weak little wife pressing down the old granny on the ground. Bai Yihui was speechless, he couldn''t stay with Family sister for too long, he really taught the bad guys a lesson.


    "Witch, what are you trying to do? Do you believe that I''ll go report it to the officials? I didn''t set a fire, you must have used a demonic technique to frame me. What are you trying to do?"


    "A reporter? "Then hurry up and go, but you''re not in a hurry. Wait till I go to your house and take a look, then you can go and report to the authorities."


    When Bai Yixuan arrived at the Zhang Family residence, she did not even look at the cowering old man nor the drunkard lying on the bed. In an instant, she found a can of lamp oil and a handkerchief that was exactly the same as that piece of rag.


    She threw these things in front of Zhang and Mu, "If you keep your eyes open and lie, try it. Do you believe that I would dare to hit you right now? Xiao Xun released her and let her report to my official, she can''t not go! "


    However, the look in her eyes was still filled with resentment as she looked at Bai Yixuan, "This Witch was framed by you, not me, you obviously let down our family."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to say it a second time, I have already given you a chance, I told you not to appear in front of me again, but you actually went to my house and did that kind of thing while I was not at home, do you know, you scared my Sis A, I''m very angry right now, and I''ve already saved up my anger for an entire night, I don''t know how to release it, just try calling me Witch again, you can try."


    Meng Xun and Bai Yihui both felt that Bai Yixuan was truly angry today, and the surrounding villagers did not know how strong the aura of Bai Yixuan was when she was angry.


    However, they understood what was going on. After all, no one was blind, and such an obvious thing was going on. Furthermore, news about the Bai Family and Zhang family had already spread back and forth.


    Everyone knew that this Zhang and Mu was always so shameless, so obviously, no one believed his words. Seeing that no one would help him, everyone knew that he was completely withered.


    The old man who was in the room walked out with a slightly timid look in his eyes as he looked at Bai Yixuan, "This lady, my old woman is not very sensible, I am truly sorry. This matter is our fault, can you not bother about this matter?


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "She burned my Wild silkworm to death, are you planning to send her off just like that?"


    "We can compensate you, but I''m not too sure about this Wild silkworm, so look... "This..."


    "If you can''t even find the Wild silkworm, then you can forget about losing it. I don''t have to bother with you, or even bother with her, but if I see her or him or you later, then we will settle the score together. I''m not scared, and you guys don''t have to compensate me with Wild silkworm or anything like that, you guys won''t be able to find the good stuff anyways."


    The old man nodded his head immediately and pulled the old woman who was paralyzed on the ground into the house. Bai Yixuan looked at the bunch of villagers who were enjoying the show and an idea suddenly popped up in her mind.


    If they could bring everyone to raise silkworms, then wouldn''t there be more grounds? And with so many people together, this Zhang and Mu would definitely not be able to cause any more harm.


    If he really had to do something that would affect everyone''s interests, this Zhang and Mu would definitely hold back. The current Bai Yixuan did not believe that this Zhang and Mu would stop just like that.


    "Everyone, don''t go yet." Bai Yixuan suddenly opened her mouth, "I don''t know if any of you are interested in keeping the silkworm with me, but everyone has seen our family''s harvest ¡­ Only our family can make that thing on the market, but I can give you the method, so that you can get rich with us."


    "Are you really willing to share such a good thing with us?"


    "Of course I''m willing. I was just thinking of when to ask if everyone is willing to do it with me, but I didn''t expect that other than doing this kind of thing, everyone else would also be safer. Why not also bring everyone along to make money?"

 C102

    The villagers could not believe that Bai Yixuan was actually willing to share such a good thing with them. Meng Xun and Bai Yihui both knew that Bai Yixuan definitely had other plans, so Bai Yixuan did not want to be entangled with the Zhang Family. In any case, she did not want to see the entire family of slag man anymore.


    "My Wild silkworm were all burnt to death by this woman, so everyone give me a bit of time. I''ll go find some Wild silkworm for everyone and then tell you all how to raise them."


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not prepare to use the spring water to feed the Wild silkworm. silkworm baby normally only ate mulberry leaves, there were so many mulberry leaves on the mountain, if they wanted to obtain something, they would have to pay a price.


    The villagers expressed their gratitude, but there were still people who did not believe that Bai Yixuan was truly willing to tell them about the method to raise the silkworms, but on the whole, most people still held onto hope.


    When Bai Yixuan brought Bai Yihui and Meng Xun back home, she finally felt a wave from her heart.


    "Master, will raising Wild silkworm affect us?" Meng Xun asked.


    What I want to give them is a proper method to raise silkworms, I just need to use mulberry leaves to feed them the silkworm baby s, our family''s silkworm is different, when have you ever seen me using mulberry leaves to feed them before? Alright, Xiao Xun, don''t worry, it''s mainly because old granny Zhang is too good with her words, I''m afraid that with so many villagers not standing by our side, so I gave them some benefits to give them some food, our family''s situation will definitely not stop them from raising silkworms.


    Meng Xun nodded, "Of course I believe in Master. I''m just afraid that the villagers are not greedy enough to swallow the elephant."


    Rest assured that once they truly obtain benefits, it will actually have nothing to do with us. Xiao Xun need not worry about all these, I am still here.


    Meng Xun was relieved, but Big Brother Bai was still clearly a little angry, "Today, we have let that old granny off so easily. I really want to beat her up a few more times."


    "Big brother, alright, let''s do it like this, after all, it''s a woman, so I won''t let you go." Big brother, alright, let''s do it like this, after all, it''s a woman, so I won''t let you go. Bai Yixuan sighed, "I''m going to see Sis A."


    Bai Yixiao sat in her room quietly weaving. Seeing that Bai Yixuan had returned, she immediately looked over Bai Yixuan seriously, and only after confirming that nothing had really happened to Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixiao relaxed. "Did that old woman Xuan Er admit to it?"


    "With your precious sister coming out, how could I not admit it. Alright, Sis A, you don''t have to worry about this anymore, our family will not die just because of a little silkworm baby burning to death. I still have a lot of reserves that I haven''t taken out yet, and I can continue capturing this silkworm baby.


    Bai Yixiao nodded and heaved a sigh of relief, she was obviously relieved, "Xuan Er, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s okay, Sis A. I''m prepared to give the matter of Silk to the villagers. This way, our entire village will be involved in this. If anyone else wants to do anything, they will be the enemy of the entire village."


    Bai Yixiao nodded, but Bai Yixuan did not waste any time either. Meng Xun and Bai Yihui still wanted to follow Bai Yixuan to look for the Wild silkworm, but after thinking for a while, Mu Yefan still did not agree, and decided to go by himself.


    However, Bai Yixuan had not expected herself to be back on the mountain so soon. Bai Yixuan''s evaluation of Mu Yefan''s cooking skills was that she only needed to not burn the kitchen, no matter how she looked at it, this Mu Yefan was just a young master who did not touch the Yang Spring Water at all.


    "Mu Yefan!" Bai Yixuan was afraid that she would encounter another young man bathing or something like that, so before she even reached the young man''s door, Bai Yixuan started shouting, "Mu Yefan, are you home?"


    "Here." Mu Yefan revealed his head, looked at Bai Yixuan and laughed: "Is Xiao Bai free today?"


    "That''s right, I recently met a disgusting old lady who burned my silkworm baby for me. He''s angered me so much that I won''t speak anymore." Bai Yixuan waved her hand to indicate that she was not going to continue the topic, but Mu Yefan suddenly became alert, "Who is it, how can this be, I''ll help you."


    Bai Yixuan continued, "What''s wrong? You''re still preparing to help me beat him up? I''m fine, I''ve already dealt with it."


    "Are we still here to catch the silkworm today?" Mu Yefan asked.


    "Mhmm, that''s right. However, I was more worried that you would starve to death, so I brought you a bit of a heart to heart meal. Don''t be polite with me." Bai Yixuan said.


    Mu Yefan was a little embarrassed and wanted to quibble with him, "Is it really that bad to eat?"


    "I''m not lying to you." Bai Yixuan nodded, "I finally know why you''re so skinny."


    "It''ll be fine once it''s cooked. I thought it would be ready to eat."


    "Young man, do you have to be so poor in quality of life?" Bai Yixuan was helpless.


    Mu Yefan scratched his head and laughed. For a moment, Bai Yixuan was actually a little dazed, she felt that if the man in front of his didn''t have the scar on his face, then what kind of appearance would he have?


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go. I''ll go find the Wild silkworm with you." Mu Yefan said, "I will accompany you and do not have any accidents."


    "Don''t worry, this time I really won''t fall into the pit. I definitely won''t fall into it." Bai Yixuan was happy to have him.


    Walking on the mountain path was like walking in spring. Bai Yixuan told Mu Yefan that she had shared the matter of rearing silkworms amongst the villagers, so in the future, there might be other villagers who would come to the mountain to find silkworm baby.


    naturally said it with a smile as if he was afraid that he would disturb Mu Yefan''s life, "Xiao Bai, this mountain isn''t mine, could it be that I''m still an Overlord of the Mountains, and want to stop others from going up?"


    Bai Yixuan was naturally smiling, and felt that Mu Yefan was starting to get a bit interesting, "Mu Yefan, are you planning to stay on the mountain all the time? You have never thought about what your past is like, maybe your family is looking for you."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I have thought about it before, but as long as I think about it, I will feel extremely painful, maybe I no longer have a family, or perhaps my family members do not even want to recognize me, so I did not want to think about it. In the beginning, I was confused, I wanted to find my family, but because of my looks, everyone avoided me, and later on I thought that forgetting would be a form of grace, if I forget it, I can start over again."


    Who would have thought that Mu Yefan still had such awareness? The amount of people who could truly forget about the past was so large that they couldn''t free themselves from their memories. Maybe it was a good thing for Mu Yefan to forget about them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so enlightened. I''m sure that you must have been a young master from a big family before. You haven''t, right? Do you think that hunting every day like this is a little too tiring? Why don''t you consider changing jobs?"


    "Work?"


    "It means you can earn a living by relying on something else. You don''t have to work so hard to catch wild beasts every day."


    "Actually, it wasn''t that hard." Mu Yefan laughed, "I don''t care, but I will also not do anything, I just have some martial arts on me."


    When the two of them got tired of walking, they sat down by the stream. Bai Yixuan was naturally not in a hurry to find silkworm baby, since she knew where the silkworm baby was and could not run, "Do you know the words?"


    "I think so." Mu Yefan found a small wooden stick and started writing his name on the ground, "This is my name."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Your handwriting is very nice."


    Although it was only written on the ground, Bai Yixuan could already feel the aura from the brush. Bai Yixuan''s writing was not so good, and was immediately filled with amazement, she was becoming more and more curious about Mu Yefan''s background, and she seemed to have heard someone mention that the surname Mu was the surname Huang.


    "I''ve never asked, is your Xuan?"


    "Oh, it''s Hailey Grass''s Xuan."


    "Your name is also very nice." Mu Yefan lowered his head, he did not know why, but he felt that it was a little red in the face, thinking that this way of interacting with people was really magical.


    Bai Yixuan told Mu Yefan a lot of things, "Actually, it''s fine if I forgot, but I can''t forget. I can only think of the things that happened before, and those things were like trouble that would always haunt me."


    Bai Yixuan did not quite understand, but Mu Yefan naturally did not understand either. How did he know that the person in front of him was someone who had come here from a modern society, and carried memories that did not belong to this world?


    "Were you unhappy in the past?"


    No, I should say I''m very happy, so I''m not willing to forget. Once I lose him, I really won''t be able to find him. I have a grandfather who is especially good to me, but I don''t know how my grandfather is right now.


    "Xiao Bai, your grandfather must be thinking about you as well, but your grandfather definitely wants you to be perfectly fine.


    Why didn''t Bai Yixuan know that Mu Yefan was trying to console him, but she still didn''t say anything. To an old man, the matter of a white-haired man giving away a black-haired man was something that she didn''t know how to describe. To an old man, their only chance to return was through something like this.


    Thank you, Mu Yefan. Alright, let''s go look for the Wild silkworm, I can go back and give some to the villagers later on, and then they''ll have to rely on themselves. Oh right, I also have to bring some mulberry leaves back for the Wild silkworm to eat.


    When they pulled Mu Yefan to the depths of the mountains, they did not see a single trap, "Where''s your trap, Mu Yefan?"


    "I''ve already filled them out."


    "You fool, I''m not bringing you along. I won''t fall into your trap again. What are you relying on to earn money for?"


    "It''s fine, I don''t care about that. I just need to eat enough."


    "Truly ¡­" Mu Yefan, you are just too stupid, even I feel sorry for you, and even if I fell down, I wouldn''t blame you, you really flatten it out, really ¡­ "


    Bai Yixuan really did not know what to say anymore.


    was still looking around. Bai Yixuan said, "Enough, it''s enough, the villagers will come again in the future. It''s good that you got rid of all the traps, otherwise, they will accuse you wrongly again."


    "Xiao Bai, have you been busy lately? I''ll look for you in your village. Teach me how to sell my prey."


    "Of course you can! You''ve finally awakened!"

 C103

    After parting with Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan returned to the village. It was unknown who brought a large group of people to wait for Bai Yixuan''s return after hearing the news.


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not lie. After arriving at the village, she distributed the Wild silkworm to everyone and then began to explain the matters that needed to be paid attention to by the Wild silkworm.


    For example, this Wild silkworm needed to eat mulberry leaves and had to be controlled strictly in terms of time. Otherwise, the silkworm baby would starve to death very quickly and it would have been extremely tiring to raise silkworms, if not for Bai Yixuan''s spring water.


    Everyone brought their silkworm baby and then took some mulberry leaves from Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan told them that she had this silkworm baby on a nearby mountain.


    He also emphasized the need for the two of them to go together, because the terrain of the mountain was rather complicated. Of course, Bai Yixuan didn''t forget to speak up for Mu Yefan, probably meaning that Mu Yefan lived on the mountain and hoped that everyone would not disturb him.


    Furthermore, for the sake of everyone being able to smoothly climb the mountain and fill up some of the traps, the villagers had a lot of trust in Bai Yixuan.


    Therefore, she did not seem to resent that strange person on the mountain anymore. Of course, Bai Yixuan did not feel anything else, and wholeheartedly went back to raise his silkworm baby.


    Meng Xun and Bai Yihui also started to busy themselves, the entire village became busy, and during the day of the second day, Bai Yixuan was completely surrounded. The majority of the people came to ask Bai Yixuan what the silkworm baby needed to pay attention to.


    It seemed that quite a few things had happened, Bai Yixuan could understand why. If it was him, there might be even more problems, and that was because she had a spring in her hand, which was why she could smoothly raise it until now.


    Bai Yixuan did not reject anyone. She was pretty and her attitude was kind, even the Eldest Aunt Liu who did not have a good relationship with her felt a little embarrassed.


    Before leaving, he had even given Bai Yixuan a basket of eggs, but Bai Yixuan felt that this basket of eggs could be given to give to Mu Yefan. Even if her hands were crippled, she could still fry some eggs.


    Bai Yixuan did not reject Aunt Liu. In any case, it was not a big deal and Bai Yixuan was kind, so she did not care too much about it.


    However, the Big Brother Bai was clearly still holding a grudge. Seeing this, Aunt Liu trembled, afraid that if she angered Bai Yihui, she wouldn''t be able to find a way to raise silkworms.


    was still very angry after Aunt Liu left, "Someone like Xuan Er shouldn''t have given him any methods to raise silkworms, telling him to speak ill of you."


    "Alright, Big Brother. Anyway, there are some things that you don''t need to worry about, it''s just an old woman, don''t worry about it!"


    However, there was a huge pile of people who came to ask Bai Yixuan about her experiences, but Bai Yixuan did not receive him, so she did not know what was going on with this young man. Could it be that she had originally wanted to be bashful again?


    There were also many people who came to deliver gifts, all sorts of things like rice, oil, and salt were present. white mother was grinning from ear to ear, clearly saying that there was no need to be so courteous, but how could these villagers not be courteous?


    Bai Yixuan was very satisfied with the situation, but at night, something small happened in the village. It was probably the result of slag man''s mother going to someone else''s house to learn techniques to raise silkworms, which was discovered by the family.


    He asked slag man''s mother if he was going to set their family''s silkworm on fire, and immediately quarreled with them. He didn''t expect the entire village to stand against that old granny.


    That Aunt Liu had even prepared to drag Bai Yixuan to watch the show, but Bai Yixuan had really no interest in this matter, so she rejected Aunt Liu''s request. In the end, however, she was told by Aunt Liu to be some sort of an adult who didn''t remember this villain.


    Mu Yefan went to the market to buy some prey and gift for Bai Yixuan, but he really didn''t like to talk, and had never been to this place before. Adding on the fact that he wasn''t wearing a mask, the scar was extremely scary in the eyes of others.


    In the afternoon, someone came up and asked, "Bro, how much are you selling these things?"


    Mu Yefan was already disappointed, he thought that no one would buy his own things, and raised his head with a slightly startled look, "I don''t know either, just give me a little."


    ''s life was simple, before this, he would occasionally go down the mountain because he did not have things he needed, but most of the time, Mu Yefan used his own prey to exchange for them, and never thought about how much money he would need to trade for something of equal value.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" That person was also surprised for a moment. He felt that this little brother was very interesting, "Aren''t you afraid of being tricked like this?"


    "What a lie ¡­" Mu Yefan hesitated, "Are you lying to me?"


    "I''m ready."


    "Oh, then you''re lying." Mu Yefan did not have any reaction, and was finally able to make that person laugh. Mu Yefan then looked at that person seriously, that person''s clothes were not bad, and his face was handsome too, just that the evil smile on the corner of his mouth looked a little out of place, but Mu Yefan did not care at all.


    "My name is Yang Jin, and I''m making a friend?"


    "Make friends? You want me to give it to you for free? "


    "Nope." Yang Jin did not know whether to laugh or cry, "I am just like this in your eyes, how about this, I will help you sell all these, tell me your name."


    Mu Yefan finally nodded.


    Who would have thought that this Yang Jin guy would actually not mind at all and just squat beside him and start shouting, "Wild animal meat, it''s not good, it''s not good, there''s no money, if you miss it, it''s gone, everyone come and see!"


    When Mu Yefan heard this, he just felt that the person in front of him was extremely noisy, to the point that he did not know what to say.


    However, the results were obvious. Yang Jin looked very handsome, and there were many big girls who came to buy things, those things were not worth selling, but in a while there were not even a single item left. Yang Jin took credit and showed the bag of silver to Mu Yefan, "How amazing is that, tell me your name."


    "My name is Mu Yefan." Mu Yefan opened his mouth, "Thank you."


    He took the bag and poured out half of the silver without hesitation and gave it to Yang Jin: "This is yours, thank you for selling this for me."


    "Ai!" I didn''t help you for the money, and don''t you think I''m short on money? "


    "Oh." Mu Yefan didn''t know what to say, and only grumbled in reply, preparing to go buy something for Bai Yixuan as a present.


    "Mu Yefan, you''re so cold, what are you doing? I''m going with you so that you won''t be tricked by others."


    "I''m going to buy presents for my friends."


    "What friend, male or female?"


    "It''s a woman."


    "Oh, someone you like?"


    "Like it?" Mu Yefan thought about it, "I do like it."


    No matter how Yang Jin looked at it, this person did not seem to know what it meant to like, "I''ll go with you."


    "Why?"


    "Aren''t we friends now? Can''t I accompany my friend to buy something?"


    "You want to be my friend?"


    "That''s right, has anyone from Mu Yefan ever said that you''re very cute?"


    "No, I only know Xiao Bai.


    "Xiao Bai is that girl''s name, why are you shouting like a dog?"


    Mu Yefan did not say anything, but Yang Jin immediately said, "Don''t be angry, I was just casually saying it, and found you pleasing to the eye. Now that I''m already your friend, are you willing or not?"


    "Alright."


    Yang Jin still felt that this youth was extremely hard to deal with, but it was also extremely interesting. Previously, she had felt that this youth was not an ordinary youth, but she really couldn''t sense this youth''s identity, and always felt that this youth wasn''t as silly as he looked on the surface.


    "What are you going to buy for your friend?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "What does your friend like?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then let''s buy something that girls like. It''s rouge and cosmetics, hairpin and so on. What do you think?"


    Mu Yefan nodded his head and brought Mu Yefan to a jewelry store. That store owner thought it was strange that there were two men there.


    However, Mu Yefan was also extremely focused on looking at those pieces of jewelry and such. Although Yang Jin had also talked a lot by her ear this time, Mu Yefan pretended not to hear anything.


    In the end, Mu Yefan finally stopped in front of a bracelet, even Yang Jin had to say that Mu Yefan had good eyes, but no matter how he looked at it, this bracelet must be very expensive, but Mu Yefan pointed to the bracelet and said without hesitation, "I want this."


    The boss was very happy. "This man has good foresight. The price is not low at all. It costs 50 taels of silver. If you really think well of it, I''ll give it to you."


    Mu Yefan nodded and threw the silver bag forward, "Is this enough?"


    Yang Jin was so shocked that she quickly pulled back. That was more than enough, it was almost a hundred silver.


    Yang Jin picked the items and gave them to the boss, the owner took out the bracelet and carefully wrapped it up, Mu Yefan was obviously very satisfied.


    But after a long time, he realised that it was getting late, and finding Bai Yixuan at this late hour was not a good idea, so Mu Yefan prepared to go home.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yang Jin."


    "Thank you, Jin."


    "¡­" Yang Jin felt that this name was weird, "If you want to thank me, then treat me to a drink. I''ve been holding back at home for a long time, I haven''t drunk alcohol for a long time."


    "Alright, where to?"


    Yang Jin had a bad idea, she pointed to the Drunken Red Chamber at the side, "How about this one?"


    Mu Yefan naturally did not doubt him and agreed immediately, "Is this enough?"


    "Enough is enough, don''t you still have me?"


    Mu Yefan nodded his head and was immediately dragged in by Yang Jin, the moment he entered, a sweet fragrance wafted around him, although Mu Yefan''s scars were scary, but his eyes were extremely gentle, and did not seem scary at all. Yang Jin was obviously a regular customer here, and someone immediately came to greet him.


    "Young Master Yang, you''re finally here! Oh, this is Young Master Yang''s friend. This Scar is really handsome!"


    "Shut up." Yang Jin became impatient, "This is my friend, you can just call him Master Mu, Master Mu is much stronger than me, you guys be careful."

 C104

    Mu Yefan did not understand what was being said, since he looked like he was reunited with his friends and knew a lot of people. Very quickly, he brought out all the delicious food and a bottle of wine.


    Mu Yefan suddenly thought of Bai Yixuan, she said that he was injured and could not drink, at that time he was still very surprised, he thought that only she would know about the matter of his injuries.


    "Mu Yefan, don''t worry, I''m more familiar with this place. Take a look at which girls here look good, pick one to drink with us!"


    Hearing Yang Jin''s words, even if Mu Yefan had not experienced much, he still understood. He glanced at Yang Jin and solemnly shook her head, indicating that she did not fancy anything. Yang Jin was speechless, there was no need for that, right?


    "Then forget it, why don''t I choose one?"


    Mu Yefan still shook his head. Yang Jin finally lost and threw the silver at the old procuress, telling her not to disturb him anymore. In the end, Yang Jin felt that the old procuress was looking at him with a strange gaze.


    Yang Jin felt that she had truly been wrongly accused.


    "Mu Yefan, do you really think nothing of those people?"


    Mu Yefan calmly nodded.


    "Where is your home?"


    "On the mountain."


    "Eh ¡­" Yang Jin felt that it was better for him to drink, but who knew that this youth didn''t even drink, instead, it was Yang Jin who got drunk just from drinking, "Mu Yefan, you definitely aren''t some ordinary person, right?"


    "I am."


    "You certainly aren''t." Yang Jin said with her big tongue.


    Mu Yefan was silent.


    "Mu Yefan, what''s wrong with this Dao Ba? Who bullied you? Tell this brother, this brother will take revenge for you."


    "I don''t remember."


    "How can I not remember?" Yang Jin was helpless, "I will call you brother then, no, Master Mu, you are really the most person with a personality."


    "Is that so ¡­"


    "Let''s continue drinking."


    Mu Yefan continued to drink his tea as he watched Yang Jin drink coldly. In the end, this man drank his wine until he was completely unconscious, and Mu Yefan paid the bill.


    Originally, he wanted to leave this man here, but he insisted on pulling his sleeves. Mu Yefan was speechless, he could only bring Yang Jin along, and this caused the bawd''s gaze to become even weirder, but Mu Yefan would definitely not think too much about it.


    Mu Yefan also didn''t know where he should take this man he had just met for a day, and in the end, had no choice but to carry him back to his own home.


    Halfway up the mountain, Yang Jin suddenly woke up. It was desolate everywhere and she could not hold it in, "Master Mu, are you planning to sell me off?"


    "Yes." Mu Yefan was completely serious before he fainted again, and he hoped that he was still dreaming.


    Mu Yefan was speechless, when they got home, he threw Yang Jin out the bracelet he had bought today. That bracelet was really quite pretty, and the purple jade was even more beautiful under the light of the candle flame.


    I wonder if Xiao Bai will accept it, but on the other side, Yang Jin started to moan, I wonder if it was because she drank too much, or if there were already too many miserable things, causing Mu Yefan to feel helpless, she could only walk over to take a look, but did not expect Yang Jin to pull Mu Yefan back so quickly, "I''m in such a miserable state."


    "¡­"


    "My father doesn''t care about his mother and he doesn''t love her. He doesn''t have any friends yet ¡­" Fortunately, I know you now. "


    Mu Yefan expressed that he did not want to be this person''s friend.


    Early morning of the next day, the moment Yang Jin crawled back up, he felt an incomparable pain in her head. Only after looking around, did she feel that this environment was unfamiliar, and was also a little too simple and crude, did Yang Jin finally see Mu Yefan.


    "Master Mu, didn''t you sell me out? "Why ¡­"


    "You''re worthless." Mu Yefan said.


    "Master Mu, you are so direct." Yang Jin was helpless.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Master Mu, you are truly heartless. You want to drive me away just like this?"


    "Are you used to living here?" Mu Yefan asked, "Furthermore, I have matters to attend to right now."


    "You''re going to look for that girl of yours?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go with you and help you strengthen your courage."


    "No need."


    "Master Mu, don''t reject me. I really don''t have anywhere else to go."


    Mu Yefan hesitated for a long time, but still nodded, "Then speak less, don''t affect Xiao Bai."


    "Alright." Yang Jin felt that Mu Yefan despised him for talking too much, so she rubbed her belly and asked, "Does Master Mu have anything to eat?"


    "Yes, it''s wild vegetable porridge over there."


    Yang Jin happily went over to drink, but was unable to hold back from vomiting. Can this thing really be eaten, but she did not expect the usually cold Mu Yefan to suddenly appear and ask, "Do you think it''s hard to drink too?"


    "This Master Mu is really not tasty ¡­"


    "Xiao Bai also said that it wasn''t delicious."


    Yang Jin did not say anything. It seems like this person called Xiao Bai should be extremely important to Mu Yefan, and would not be discovered even if he were to hide in this place.


    Mu Yefan brought Yang Jin to the village, but unexpectedly when they arrived at the village, no one was pointing and talking to him. Although there was still a strange look in their eyes, Mu Yefan was already used to it.


    "Hey, Master Mu, why don''t you live in the village?"


    "Not used to it."


    "I thought you could stay a bit closer to your Xiao Bai if you lived in the village."


    "Don''t speak nonsense, Xiao Bai is a girl."


    When Mu Yefan arrived at Bai Family, he was a little surprised, because the Bai Family was truly in a busy market right now. A large group of people went to Bai Yixuan''s home, and Yang Jin could not help but say, "Your friend''s house is really lively."


    "That''s right ¡­"


    "How about I come back tomorrow?"


    "Master Mu, don''t be so cowardly, just wait for me to get rid of them all."


    Then, before Mu Yefan could reject Yang Jin, he had already pulled Mu Yefan along with him and successfully squeezed into Bai Yixuan''s house along a bloody path. Then, Bai Yixuan first saw an unfamiliar man, then she saw Mu Yefan.


    "Hey, Mu Yefan, you finally came. I thought you weren''t going to come."


    After sending those people away with a few words, Bai Yixuan welcomed Mu Yefan and Yang Jin inside. Today, it was really a coincidence, there was no one in the house, and even Sis A went out with them. "Who is this?"


    Before Mu Yefan could say anything, Yang Jin had already opened her mouth, "I am a brother of Master Mu."


    "Brother?" Bai Yixuan looked surprised.


    "My name is Yang Jin."


    "Why aren''t you surnamed Mu?"


    "Are we brothers of the opposite sex, hahaha?" Yang Jin laughed dryly.


    "Oh."


    Bai Yixuan saw that this person was a little strange, so she brewed tea for the two of them before pulling Mu Yefan aside, "What''s going on, this person isn''t a swindler right?"


    "He''s probably not here to help me sell my prey."


    Bai Yixuan still thought that this person was suspicious, "If you are careful, you will feel that this person is weird, but he is wearing good clothes too, I don''t think he is trying to cheat people of wealth, what''s the matter?"


    "I bought you a present."


    "You''ll even give me a present."


    "You gave me so many good things."


    "You make it sound like I gave you something, isn''t it just a few snacks?"


    "Anyways, thank you. I ¡­" "I won''t buy anything good, so I don''t know if you like it or not ¡­" Mu Yefan was a little dazed when he took out the bracelet, this bracelet seemed to be of good quality and he really liked the color, but Mu Yefan was a little worried when he saw her expression, "What''s wrong?"


    "I like it, I especially like purple. This doesn''t seem cheap, you didn''t buy all the money you sold right?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Thank you for the gift, thank you."


    "It''s fine, do you want to wear it?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head and directly put it on before Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan could even speak anymore. Bai Yixuan heard Qiu Wenwen''s loud voice, "Who are you, why are you in my White Bai Family?"


    "Who is Bai Bai? This Dao Ba is so cool! " Qiu Wenwen''s personality was originally straight, so Mu Yefan naturally did not mind, and Zhang Xian, who was at the side, also did not say anything.


    "This is my friend Mu Yefan, and this is Yang Jin."


    "This is Qiu Wenwen, this is our royal father, Zhang Xian."


    "Oh, so it''s macrosoman. Please take a seat." Yang Jin was shocked, she never thought that Mu Yefan''s friend would actually know the county magistrate, it looked like he had a lot of face.


    Zhang Xian didn''t say anything, but Bai Yixuan had already went into the house and moved a lot of silk to Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian. "Wenwen always wanted to send these to you, take a look at these and give them to you, this thing''s called silk, it''s different from normal cloth, it feels very good."


    Qiu Wenwen was also a girl, but she was immediately attracted to him. Zhang Xian was a little new to him, but there was someone else who was more new to him than him, Yang Jin.


    Yang Jin rubbed it while shouting, "I''ve never seen this before, my god, what''s this?! It''s so magical!"


    Bai Yixuan felt that this person was a little exaggerated, so she asked, "This Miss Xiao Bai, what is this thing?"


    "Silk, my new product. It feels quite good, doesn''t it?"


    "Not bad, I''ve never seen it before."


    "It''s okay, it''s not too late. You''ve seen it before." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    "Yes, yes. I will follow the Master Mu and broaden my knowledge."


    Qiu Wenwen was extremely happy as well, and immediately pulled Zhang Xian to say what he wanted to do, what he wanted to do, and so on. He was extremely hungry and excited, but Zhang Xian did not say anything, just stood there and listened seriously.


    When Qiu Wenwen had finished talking, Bai Yixuan started talking about his recent big plans again. Qiu Wenwen listened to them with relish, saying that Bai Yixuan was strong, and the girls chattered for a long time before Qiu Wenwen reluctantly pulled Zhang Xian and left.


    In this period of time, Yang Jin only felt hungry, but it would be hard for him to not speak either, so she endured until Qiu Wenwen left before Bai Yixuan spoke, "Earlier, I was busy speaking to you, Mu Yefan. Are you hungry? I''ll go cook for you. "


    Mu Yefan did not refuse, "I''ll help you?"


    "It''s better not to." Bai Yixuan was afraid that Mu Yefan would burn his own kitchen down, "Why don''t you sit with your brother for a while, I have a present for you too."


    Bai Yixuan went back to busy work. Mu Yefan knew that he wasn''t as good as, so he sat quietly at the side. Yang Jin felt that she finally had time to eat, but she was a little worried that this Miss Xiao Bai who was Mu Yefan''s good friend wouldn''t be able to cook at all, right?

 C105

    Bai Yixuan made breakfast. Because the villagers had given more gifts recently, there were more food and vegetables than usual in the house.


    It was just that Bai Yixuan missed her favorite dish when she was frying eggs, which was tomato scrambled eggs. Bai Yixuan really liked eating tomato fried eggs.


    Unfortunately, this era did not have any tomatoes, which made Bai Yixuan feel quite regretful.


    After bringing the prepared dishes up, Mu Yefan did not have much of a reaction, but Yang Jin''s eyes were staring straight ahead, the aroma of the dishes were truly stimulating her nose.


    He had been waiting for Bai Yixuan to take a seat, "Why aren''t you guys eating? I can still cook, so try this Yang Jin."


    Yang Jin nodded, and immediately picked up her chopsticks. Bai Yixuan felt that this Yang Jin should also be the son of a wealthy family, but she did not know why she had to follow Mu Yefan.


    No matter what he ate, he would always eat at a slow pace. Even if it was the vegetable porridge that he cooked himself, when Bai Yixuan thought of the porridge, she felt that her appetite had become bad. It was really difficult to eat that thing every day for Mu Yefan.


    "Miss Xiao Bai, your cooking is really too delicious, right? I apologize for my suspicions earlier."


    "What kind of suspicions?" Bai Yixuan did not understand.


    "I thought that your cooking was as bad as the Master Mu''s ¡­"


    "Ah, you''ve also eaten Mu Yefan''s porridge before, it''s really hard to explain in one sentence." Bai Yixuan laughed. Seeing that Mu Yefan had eaten enough, he left Yang Jin to eat alone, and then brought Mu Yefan to his own room. "I won''t call out your name from now on.


    "Alright."


    "Little Fan?"


    "Little Mu, A Mu ¡­" Bai Yixuan thought for a while, "I''ll just call you A Mu, since sometimes you''re just like a log, A Mu."


    "I actually have a gift for you as well." Bai Yixuan had grown very tall, and would probably say 1.88 meters in her previous life. Bai Yixuan''s eyes were still quite sharp, and he more or less remembered the length of Mu Yefan''s height and body.


    Usually, you always wear black and feel that it would be better if you wore white. Thus, I made you a piece of silk clothing. However, you might not be able to wear it now because the weather is a little cold.


    Mu Yefan knew that he felt a little uncomfortable entering Bai Yixuan''s room. He didn''t even dare to size up Bai Yixuan''s room, but he felt that there was a faint fragrance coming from Xiao Bai''s room that was extremely comfortable.


    He looked at the clothes in his hands in a daze, but Bai Yixuan had already left, leaving him alone. Touching the clothes, he realised that it was indeed very comfortable, just like that person''s smile.


    He slowly took off his clothes, revealing all of the wounds on his body. He had always felt that his scars were extremely ugly, and even now, he did not change anything. Carefully holding onto that white robe, he slowly put it on.


    When Mu Yefan walked outside, no matter if it was Bai Yixuan eating, even he was stunned, he did not look like the hunter from before, but more like a noble young master of the white robe, walking slowly without a hint of dust, even the scar on his face could be ignored.


    "A Mu, you look really good this way." Bai Yixuan unrestrainedly praised out, while Yang Jin also continuously nodded her head, he still had a chicken leg in her hand, but at the moment, she could not care less about eating, she could only focus on looking at Mu Yefan.


    "Thank you, Xiao Bai."


    "You''re welcome, A Mu is awesome for wearing such a beautiful piece of clothing, you sure did not waste my skills."


    When Mu Yefan and Yang Jin returned, it was already night, but Bai Yixuan was still a little worried about Mu Yefan''s cooking level, so she stuffed a few bags of pastries inside. Mu Yefan did not say anything, but Yang Jin acted as if she had seen her savior and accepted all the pastries.


    "I''m homeless."


    "Impossible."


    Mu Yefan''s words were as sharp as needles. Other than him not knowing much about the affairs of the world, she was extremely intelligent, Yang Jin knew that it was impossible for him to lie to Mu Yefan, and said, "Something happened to my family, I can''t go back right now, so please take me in, Master Mu, okay?"


    Mu Yefan hesitated, "But my home is very small."


    "It''s fine, I can make the bed."


    "¡­"


    "I can also help you clean the house, and I can also help you buy prey. What do you think?"


    In the end, Mu Yefan did not refute his and reluctantly agreed to keep his as a burden.


    Bai Yixuan, on the other hand, was a little unable to sleep. Her figure, on the other hand, was still wandering around in her mind, and Bai Yixuan had never thought that there would be anyone who could wear white to such an extent. Mu Yefan was the first person who made Bai Yixuan feel that white was an extremely stunning color.


    Also, the bracelet that he gave her seemed to be worth quite a bit, who knew if this idiot boy had spent all the money he had sold on this, really, but after thinking about it, he felt a little happy, after all he was being valued by Mu Yefan, otherwise he wouldn''t have given him a present.


    Time flew, but Bai Yixuan''s village had completely changed. The villagers had become rich because they raised silkworms, and the Bai Family also had a special status within the village. Someone would always come to give the Bai Family gifts.


    As for this silk cloth, it had stirred up a storm in the market, and people kept asking around for information on it. Not only was it used in the small town that Bai Yixuan was in, it was also used in the surrounding towns, and in the end, it was even spread to the capital.


    This speed was extremely fast, and the Bai Family had naturally made a lot of money from this trend of selling silk. In an instant, the life of the Bai Family had truly changed by quite a bit, and coupled with the fact that he had received more gifts, the life of the Bai Family became all the more plentiful.


    The entire village''s changes could be seen with the naked eye, and Bai Yixuan was extremely happy with such a change. At least she wouldn''t hear of anyone gossiping about it, this kind of feeling wasn''t bad, and Bai Family was very interested in raising silkworms.


    Bai Family had already earned a lot of money, so Bai Yixuan suggested that they should rest well during the winter. Bai Family also agreed to it.


    The new year was nearing, and it was the first time Bai Yixuan left his grandfather''s side for the new year since she was young. She wondered if his grandfather''s side would be very lively, as many of his grandfather''s old comrades would probably go as well.


    Before, it was Bai Yixuan joking with those old men, and then, his grandfather would just say that he was not a big deal, but his grandfather was always happy, and even praised him how amazing he was in front of outsiders.


    Bai Yixuan knew that his grandfather''s greatest love was him, and that she could also feel grandfather''s care and concern, so even if it was New Year''s Eve, only she and his grandfather would be completely satisfied.


    It was already the 28th of December, and the atmosphere inside the village for the new year was already very thick. Because it was not the modern era, so there weren''t any restrictions for artillery fire, and Bai Yixuan was even able to smell the smell of some kids naughtily setting up artillery fire.


    Bai Yixiao was a little worried when she saw his sister not sleeping yet but instead hugging her blanket in a daze, "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you?


    "Sis A, why haven''t you slept? I was just thinking about something and was just about to go to sleep ¡­" Bai Yixuan said, "Sis A, hurry up and sleep."


    "Do you have something on your mind? Tell me about it to the Sis A?"


    "Nothing much. I just feel like there are many things in this world that we can''t stop, and that''s why I feel a little sad. Sis A, just treat it as me hurting the seasons in the middle of the night."


    "Alright, since I can''t stop you, then there''s no use in thinking about it. Xuan Er, let''s go shopping with Mother tomorrow, and relax your mind. It must be because you''ve been staying at home for a long time, that''s why you''re thinking about things a little more."


    "But Sis A, I have matters to attend to tomorrow."


    "To find your friend again."


    "Yeah, it''s the new year soon. He can''t do anything, so I''ll help him prepare some food."


    "Xuan Er, why are you so good to him? Are you ¡­"


    "Don''t think too much into it, Sis A. She''s just a close friend."


    "Then who gave you that bracelet?"


    "Sis A ¡­" Bai Yixuan was annoyed, "I''m sleeping, I''m sleeping, Sis A, why are you observing me so closely?"


    "No, your Sis A doesn''t have such good eyes. This is what my sister-in-law told me."


    "Xiao Xun is really..." Bai Yixuan sighed, "Alright, alright, Sis A, stop thinking, go to sleep, I''m going to sleep too!"


    Bai Yixiao sighed helplessly: "Girl, I can''t do anything about you."


    Seeing Bai Yixiao return to her room, Bai Yixuan touched the bracelet on her wrist. Although the jade was not ice-cold in the winter, and instead carried a slight warmth, Bai Yixuan''s heart was warm for a while once again.


    Bai Yixuan tossed and turned on the bed, but she did not fall asleep in the end, and entered the space of jade pendant instead. The Taowu today seemed to be especially energetic, to the point where Bai Yixuan could actually smell a familiar smell in the air of the space of jade pendant.


    When Bai Yixuan walked to the side of the spring, he finally knew what had happened. The color of the spring water had actually recovered to its previous deep blue color, along with the familiar fragrance.


    Could it be that the spring water had already recovered its former effects? Bai Yixuan was already quite happy, and had originally thought that there were not many good things happening, but this could be considered to be the best thing that had happened recently.


    She sat by the spring and drank a big gulp of the spring water. The Taowu lay beside Bai Yixuan and kissed him warmly, occasionally licking Bai Yixuan with her tongue, making Bai Yixuan feel extremely itchy.


    "Taowu, how do you feel about liking someone?"


    The Taowu naturally did not reply. Although the Taowu had a divine intent, it was still a spirit beast in the end.


    "Do I like him?" Bai Yixuan sighed, "Actually, I don''t know what it feels like either. When I was in the modern world, I never liked people, and I don''t have any feelings for men. From young until now, I''ve played around with boys and thought that they were no different from me."

 C106

    Bai Yixuan sighed for a long time. In the end, only Taowu stayed by Bai Yixuan''s side for a long time, but in the end, Bai Yixuan still reached out her hand and touched the Taowu''s head, leaving the space of the jade pendant. It was really cold.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t even know how she fell asleep. In any case, Bai Yixiao came to her room early in the morning and asked him if she really wasn''t going to the market, which Bai Yixuan rejected. "Sis A, you guys go ahead.


    Bai Yixiao did not continue persuading her to go out with him, as she and Meng Xun also went out. Bai Yizhao hadn''t returned from school for a long time, and not long ago, she received a letter saying that she would be back soon.


    He was even scolded by the white father, but white father was still worried about leaving the city to look for Bai Yizhao. Now, only Bai Yixuan was left as an idler, she felt that her head was aching so she decided to look for Mu Yefan again at noon. However, she did not know that Mu Yefan had already been dragged out of the city by Yang Jin.


    "What are you doing out here?" Mu Yefan obviously wasn''t willing to come out.


    "It''s the new year, Master Mu, don''t tell me you''re not going to buy something? You won''t be able to hunt recently, why are you still staying on the mountain? Could it be that Lady Xiao Bai is still waiting for you?


    "Stop bullshitting! Xiao Bai isn''t mine."


    "Is that the main point?" Yang Jin was speechless.


    "Buy what?"


    "Food."


    "What''s the use of buying it? It''s not like I know how to make it."


    Yang Jin had stayed at Mu Yefan''s home for the past few months and no matter how hard she tried, he could not get rid of him. In the end, Mu Yefan could not be bothered to get rid of him anymore.


    He might as well just let stay in his own house. Since Mu Yefan didn''t talk much, it would be more lively if Yang Jin was around. At the very least, it would make Mu Yefan feel that he was still alive.


    Although she lived at Mu Yefan''s place, Yang Jin felt that she must have grown a lot thinner, because Mu Yefan only knew how to make porridge with vegetables and it was extremely unpalatable. It was a good thing that Bai Yixuan would come here a few times every so often, otherwise Yang Jin would think that she was starving to death.


    In the autumn, Yang Jin hunted a lot with Mu Yefan, and only now did she realize that Mu Yefan''s skills were really extraordinary, so Yang Jin was responsible for helping Mu Yefan to sell the prey.


    It was enough to prevent Mu Yefan from being tricked, this life passed by so quickly, Yang Jin did not know that if it wasn''t for the pressure she was feeling at home, she would not have stayed with such a boring person for so long.


    "Then you should at least buy something symbolic." Yang Jin suggested.


    Mu Yefan did not refuse as he followed Yang Jin around the market for a long time. Yang Jin wanted to buy anything as soon as she saw it, but Mu Yefan did not say anything.


    Yang Jin shuddered at the thought, her skills might not be as good as Mu Yefan''s.


    After buying a bunch of things, Mu Yefan sat down leisurely inside the house. After that, Yang Jin began to busy herself on the outside, pasting couplets and blessing words.


    When Bai Yixuan came here, sshe already saw the youth''s cold side profile and Yang Jin who was busy everywhere. When Yang Jin saw Bai Yixuan, he felt that it was as if she had seen her savior, and immediately ran over, "Xiao Bai, you finally came. If you still didn''t come, Master Mu and I would have starved to death."


    "You guys went out this morning?" Bai Yixuan looked at the red couplets and thought that it was funny. This Yang Jin was actually quite interesting, she really treated this place as her home, but luckily she had Yang Jin to help him out.


    "That''s right, Sister Xiao Bai, you don''t know, the food cooked by Master Mu is getting worse and worse."


    "Then why didn''t you do it yourself?"


    "Me? It''s better if you spare me. Hey, is this good?


    "I didn''t give it to A Mu for you." Bai Yixuan smiled as she avoided Yang Jin''s attack and entered the house, looking at the youth with an obviously happy expression.


    "A Mu brought you something to eat. Have you seen how hungry and thin you''ve gotten recently? How can you not cook?


    "Xiao Bai." Mu Yefan laughed helplessly.


    "Alright, I came today to help you guys make dumplings. That way, even if I''m not here on New Year''s Eve, you guys will still get dumplings, right?"


    Yang Jin shook her head as she held an apple in her mouth, "That may not be so."


    "You might not even have dumplings to eat."


    Mu Yefan did not let Mu Yefan and idle around either, directing them to knead dough and the like. It was just that after seeing the miserable state of the noodles, Mu Yefan could not hold back his laughter.


    "A Mu, you have truly given me an insight."


    "Young Master Mu, it''s better if you rest by the side. Little Yang, quickly take our Young Master Mu away."


    "Understood."


    Bai Yixuan was still unable to bear it and came out to see Bai Yixuan make dumplings. Yang Jin also did not know what she had done in the courtyard, but Mu Yefan did not pay attention to it.


    "Xiao Bai, are you unhappy today?"


    "Why do you say that?" Bai Yixuan felt that her emotions were not bad, other than his grandfather, who she had thought of when he was making dumplings.


    "I just feel that you''re in a bad mood."


    "It''s nothing, I''m fine, A Mu don''t worry about me, we''re going to celebrate the new year, do you have any new year wishes?"


    "Wishing?" Mu Yefan raised his head and pondered for a moment as he looked at Bai Yixuan, "Does Xiao Bai have a wish?"


    "Yes, I hope everyone I care about is healthy."


    "I hope that Xiao Bai''s wish can be fulfilled."


    "A Mu, did you stay too long with Yang Jin because you were led astray by him? Why are you so glib now?" Bai Yixuan laughed.


    Mu Yefan did not comment, and while he was not paying attention, Bai Yixuan took the chance to touch the white face on the tip of Mu Yefan''s nose. The young man''s flustered appearance was exceptionally cute, and Bai Yixuan immediately became moved, but Mu Yefan did not say anything and only laughed indifferently, "Is it fun?"


    "It''s quite fun."


    "Xiao Bai, you really ¡­" Mu Yefan was silent.


    The dumplings were quickly wrapped up, and Bai Yixuan prepared many things for the two to eat on New Year''s Eve, but she was already unable to endure any longer, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan finally saw what this guy had done in the courtyard.


    Originally, they were all red lanterns. Mu Yefan didn''t really care, but Bai Yixuan had become more knowledgeable on Yang Jin''s aesthetic standards. This place was full of red and purple things, they were truly spicy.


    Seeing the dumplings cooking, the two men sat quietly at the side, waiting. Bai Yixuan carefully searched for anything that could be used as seasoning, but she couldn''t find anything that could be suitable. In the end, she used some vinegar to serve it to the two of them.


    Yang Jin kept knocking on her chopsticks like she couldn''t wait, she was still the same as always, Bai Yixuan didn''t know why Mu Yefan didn''t have any requirements for him to eat at all.


    He seemed to not reject anything given to him, as if it was really a good idea to raise him. Bai Yixuan felt that his idea was not right, but she still couldn''t help but think about it.


    Very quickly, the dumplings were cooked, there was no need to mention Bai Yixuan''s technique, all of the dumplings had not been broken, as all of them looked at each other with interest. Bai Yixuan smiled as she looked at Mu Yefan, "A Mu, try it, I haven''t made these dumplings in a long time."


    Mu Yefan nodded, Yang Jin already couldn''t help but reach for her chopsticks, she did not care about the dumpling that was steaming hot, and directly ate it into her mouth, it was so hot that she took a deep breath, and as Mu Yefan looked at him, her eyes brightened up. Bai Yixuan saw the dumpling''s soup on Mu Yefan''s light lips, that kind of feeling was extremely satisfied.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious. Delicious." Yang Jin had already started to speak, "Xiao Bai, you really are my good big sister. It''s best for you to come over everyday, since Master Mu likes you and you like Master Mu too."


    "Dumplings can''t stop your mouth." When Mu Yefan spoke out, he laughed at the side.


    "Thank you, Xiao Bai."


    "Don''t be polite, as long as it''s delicious, I have to leave too. Remember, don''t eat those dumplings again on New Year''s Eve. There won''t be any food left then, do you understand?"


    "Got it."


    Bai Yixuan was still worried about Yang Jin, "A Mu, you can''t be deceived by Yang Jin just because you''re soft-hearted, you must eat it on New Year''s Eve!"


    Mu Yefan smiled and nodded in agreement. He put down his chopsticks and stood up, "I''ll give it to you."


    If you give it to me, you won''t even be able to eat a little dumpling, you will definitely be eaten up by this Yang Jin. Don''t worry, the road outside is pretty easy, you guys can slowly eat it, I''m sure my mother and the rest will be back by now.


    Mu Yefan did not persist any further. After returning home, Bai Yixuan felt a bit hot on his face for some reason because she had heard Yang Jin say that "Master Mu likes you". Bai Yixuan slapped his face and reminded herself not to think anymore.


    As expected, it was very lively at home. Bai Yixuan looked at the pile of New Year stuff and finally felt like it was going to be a new year, white mother took out a set of clothes and gave it to Bai Yixuan, "Mother Xuan Er made a new set of cotton clothes for you, hurry up and try it."


    Bai Yixuan received it with a smile and went back to her room to try it out. The cotton clothes were red and it also had a matching skirt.


    The clothes fit perfectly. Bai Yixuan knew that white mother was usually very attentive, and after wearing it, she felt even more warm. rarely wore red clothes, but it was still the new year after all.


    Bai Yixuan had truly grown a lot taller. Seeing that there was a little girl following behind Bai Yizhao, Bai Yixuan felt that it was interesting. Seeing her own father''s black face, Bai Yixuan knew that this Zhao Er had definitely caused some trouble.


    white father snorted, "Zhao Er, quickly send him off."


    Bai Yizhao immediately rushed out, "Got it!"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head helplessly, thinking that the little girl that Bai Yizhao had told him about must be like this, her personality seemed to be extremely lively, which was interesting, but white father would definitely think that Bai Yizhao''s actions were irresponsible or something like that.


    Bai Yixuan felt that tonight would be a good night to watch, and her mood was very good. This year had quietly arrived, and the entire village was bustling with noise and excitement.

 C107

    The year of Bai Family was extremely lively, because there were a lot of people in the house, and even the lively Bai Yizhao was noisy, and passed by. The little girl that Bai Yizhao liked was the daughter of the dean of the academy that Bai Yizhao was currently studying in, her name was Lin Ziying, and she had a sweet personality.


    However, white father was extremely angry. He said that Bai Yizhao had already lied to girls at such a young age, so Bai Yizhao naturally declared himself to be serious, but white father naturally did not believe his.


    This year was very good, other than the Bai Family, there were also many other villagers who came to give gifts to the Bai Family. Because they were too enthusiastic, the white mother could not reject them.


    After the New Year, Bai Yizhao went back to the Academy to study. Before he left, white father spoke a lot of words, and in the end, Bai Yixuan went back to send him off to the Academy.


    "Second sister, do you think father is being too strict with me?"


    "No, dad wants you to know the importance of being responsible. You''re not young anymore, so you can''t let down other girls. That''s what dad means, so don''t think too much about it."


    "Of course I know, I definitely won''t do anything to Ziying now."


    "I trust you, second sister."


    "Then when second sister comes home, help me say a few good words."


    "You little brat, second sister understands." Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s enough for you to study at ease now, this little girl is not bad, she has a good personality."


    "Right, Ziying is also very interested in second sister."


    "Hmm?"


    "I told Ziying that my Second Sis was extremely amazing."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head helplessly, "Don''t praise your second sister too much, she can''t do anything ¡­"


    After sending off Bai Yizhao, Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of Mu Yefan after he walked halfway. He did not know if the dumplings he packed were enough for the two.


    Bai Yixuan was not in a rush to go to Mu Yefan''s place, it was just that she found a sick kitten on the way home. Bai Yixuan fed the little kitten some spring water and the cat refused to leave, thus Bai Yixuan had no choice but to bring it home.


    As for Mu Yefan, because he had Yang Jin, he was not as lonely as before. On New Year''s Eve, Yang Jin volunteered to cook the dumplings, but did not expect the quality to be not bad, and only cooked a few.


    There were no disasters happening, Mu Yefan and ate a pot of dumplings, it could be considered a happy New Year''s Eve, if they ate too much, they would starve to death the next day. Yang Jin wanted to pull Mu Yefan to Bai Yixuan''s house, but she did not expect that there would be an unexpected guest, it was Yang Jin''s sister, Yang Yue.


    "Yang Jin, hurry up and come out."


    "Who''s looking for you?" Mu Yefan glanced at him.


    Yang Jin immediately hid after hearing the voice, "Master Mu, you must help me, just tell me that you''ve never seen it before, just say it this way!"


    Mu Yefan did not object, and immediately after, he saw a richly dressed woman walk in, "Who are you, Yang Jin?"


    "This is my home, who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important. Quickly hand Yang Jin over."


    "I don''t know any Yang Jin, you might have recognized the wrong person, I''m the only one in my home."


    "You''re lying. Someone clearly saw Yang Jin at your house, so quickly hand him over. Otherwise, you must be careful."


    "If I say no, then no."


    Yang Yue was obviously angry, seeing the eyes of the people in front of her, she could not help but shiver. With a wave of her hand, a bunch of people who looked like bodyguards rushed in, "Search them for me."


    "This is my home. Did you get my permission?"


    "Get out of the way."


    "No." This was the first time Yang Jin had seen Mu Yefan''s skill, and speaking the truth, it was a little shocking. Before Mu Yefan could even finish fighting here, a meow sounded out from outside, and immediately after, Bai Yixuan came in with a little kitten in her arms.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yixuan was stupefied.


    "Xiao Bai, why are you here?" On Mu Yefan''s side, he was still entangled with that bunch of unknown subordinates.


    "I just want to ask if you have a cat?" Bai Yixuan said.


    Yang Yue was extremely angry, thinking that the two people in front of him did not take him seriously at all. Someone then rushed towards Bai Yixuan to hit him, which naturally made Bai Yixuan more nimble, and avoided the attack instantly, "This big sister here, I have no enmity with her, why did you hit me?"


    "You and this kid are in the same group!"


    "You can''t speak carelessly. You already said that we were in the same group when I just arrived ¡­" I just came to send a cat, big sis, this could also be considered a private invasion, why don''t you tell me what conflicts you have with A Mu? If it can''t be resolved, I will call our county magistrate macrosoman to settle it.


    "You know Zhang Xian?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, let''s go." Yang Yue had retracted quite a bit in an instant, and very soon, her subordinates did not have any movements to follow Yang Yue.


    After watching so many people leave, Bai Yixuan asked, "What''s going on, where''s Yang Jin?"


    Mu Yefan was speechless, "You can ask Yang Jin."


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to say anything, Yang Jin came out from behind, "Master Mu, you really are too much of a brother, luckily you helped me drive out my Sis A!"


    "Your sister is so fierce, then why don''t you see her?" Bai Yixuan touched the kitten.


    "Of course there''s a reason. I''ll tell you guys in the future." Yang Jin was unwilling to say, but neither Bai Yixuan nor Mu Yefan were curious people either. Yang Jin looked at the little thing in Bai Yixuan''s embrace and asked, "Sister Xiao Bai, are we going to eat cat meat today?"


    "Let''s eat." Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "A Mu, I''m asking if you want to raise it. My family has a lot of people, so it''s not too convenient to raise it."


    "Alright." When Mu Yefan agreed to it, he was a little disappointed, "It''s also because this little kitten is dark and unassuming, it definitely won''t eat good food. Sister Xiao Bai, hurry up and cook good food for me, I''m about to be starved to death by your."


    Bai Yixuan helplessly shook her head, and gave the kitten to Mu Yefan to cook for the two of them, the two''s survivability was truly worrisome, they said that they were forced out, if not for the fact that the two of them did not have talent, they would not even be able to force them out.


    Yang Jin was extremely happy, seeing that Bai Yixuan had entered the kitchen made Yang Jin''s expression more serious, "Thank you Master Mu, you did not bring me out, but you were so powerful just now, I did not even know that you knew martial arts, who did you learn it from?"


    "I don''t remember."


    "¡­"


    Yang Jin felt that shsshecouldn''t continue with these words. She simply waited quietly for Bai Yixuan to cook instead, Mu Yefan didn''t care, he only looked at the kitten in his arms quietly, then seemed to have thought of something. When Bai Yixuan came out, he looked at Mu Yefan and asked hesitantly, "Will I raise it to its death?"


    "Why?"


    "Do you think he''ll like what I make?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that this was indeed a problem, but she did not expect that the cat that she made did not even have a bite of food, whether it was because of its strange bones or what was going on.


    Just as the three were extremely worried, the cat actually walked into Mu Yefan''s pot of porridge and started to drink the porridge Mu Yefan had stewed.


    Yang Jin expressed that this cat should be a match made in heaven with Mu Yefan. Bai Yixuan also looked at that cat with admiration.


    Since this cat was really used to Mu Yefan''s cooking, Bai Yixuan was completely at ease. Seeing Yang Jin''s expression of helplessness, Bai Yixuan gave him a look of concern, and then, resolutely left.


    Winter slipped away very quickly, spring soon arrived, but after spring, the sky did not want to be beautiful, and I do not know why it did not rain for a long time.


    It was said that the spring rain was as precious as oil. If the rain did not fall, there would be no way to sow the crops, but the Bai Family did not have any effect, because the Bai Family did not have any land to plant.


    However, the rapidly increasing price of food still made Bai Yixuan feel that life was not easy, she heard that a great drought had started not far from the little town that Bai Yixuan was in.


    Bai Yixuan this small village did not receive much of an impact, because all of the villagers raising silkworms were relatively wealthy. However, this kind of natural disaster made them very anxious, after all, farming was still very important to the commoners.


    A few new faces started to appear in the village. At first, Bai Yixuan didn''t notice it, but one day a ruckus suddenly started to break out in the village. When Bai Yixuan went out to look, she saw a large group of villagers carrying sickles and other things to farm workers chasing after a teenager.


    Bai Yixuan was really unable to watch this matter any longer. As she watched the youth rush into her own house, she hid the youth behind him and asked, "What''s going on with you guys?"


    "Bai Er xiaojie, you get out of the way and let this little thief steal our steamed buns. Now, there are actually thieves in the situation as well. I feel that we should not let this matter go, otherwise, everyone in our village would think our village is easy to bully."


    Bai Yixuan could even feel the youth''s trembling back, she had long heard of the famine, but did not expect it to be so severe. Seeing the youth so skinny, it was unknown how much hunger she had starved for a few days, "He stole some of your steamed buns, I''ll compensate you."


    "Bai Er xiaojie, you better not disagree. You don''t know what''s good for you or what''s bad. If you let a little thief like him off today, he''ll be able to go to the roof and tear the place down tomorrow!"


    "Then let me give him a guarantee. In the future, he won''t steal anything anymore. Since everyone has their own mistakes, let alone giving him a chance at a special time like this."


    Bai Yixuan felt that her tone was already very good, but these villagers were unwilling to let him go. Bai Yixuan felt that the reason why she taught these people to raise silkworms before was probably because her brain had been squeezed shut. These people didn''t even know what it meant to be grateful, but this youngster, Bai Yixuan, was saved today.


    The leader of the villagers was called Ge Dazhu, he was a rough guy, the first person he was unhappy with Bai Yixuan''s words.


    This won''t do, we don''t dare to be at ease, if this little thief comes to our village with his entire family to steal, our village people won''t be able to live through it. You little girl, you are just a merciful woman, everyone, don''t listen to her, we''ll surround her and see if she handed over this thief or not.


    Feeling the youth pulling him from behind, Bai Yixuan turned around to look at the teenager, "Don''t worry, I won''t hand you over."


    "Elder sister, why don''t you hand me over?"


    felt a little pity for this youngster, and in his eyes, there was a maturity which did not match his age, perhaps it was all because of his life''s training. Bai Yixuan took a step forward and said to the villagers, "I will not move aside today.


    Without waiting for the villagers to react, an old man suddenly appeared. He was the long haired man, and was very old there, and rarely came out to do anything. He might have heard and rushed over today, but he suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yixuan.


    "You heartless people, now that you are bullying the Bai Er xiaojie, have you forgotten who is the reason why you are not affected by the drought? If it were not for the fact that the Bai Er xiaojie gave you guys to raise silkworms, do you think you would be living such a good life?"


    A few of them did not say anything, but the chief continued, "And the plague from last time, the Bai Er xiaojie had the foresight of this. Otherwise, it''s not certain that you would still be here right now."


    The villagers were a little ashamed, but Bai Yixuan did not say anything, the head continued, "No matter what Bai Er xiaojie asks of you, it''s not excessive, you guys actually surrounded and attacked Bai Er xiaojie together."

 C108

    The long words still had some use, the villagers hesitantly put down their weapons and such, but they were clearly unwilling, so Bai Yixuan did not mind.


    He lowered his head to look at the teenager and asked, "Are you hungry? You can''t eat random things in the future. Let''s go, I''ll bring you something to eat. If you''re hungry again, come and find me."


    The youth did not speak, but his eyes were stubborn. He seemed to be unwilling to accept Bai Yixuan''s goodwill, upon closer inspection, Bai Yixuan realized that this youth was actually quite good-looking, just that he was a little dirty. If he had a good wash, he would definitely be a handsome kid.


    Seeing that the young man had ignored him, Bai Yixuan pulled the young man into the house and found some of the snacks she made before, as well as some of the white mother''s steamed buns. The young man coldly took the buns, and before Bai Yixuan could say anything, the young man turned around and ran away.


    Bai Yixuan was helpless, she did not know how many people had bullied this youth, does she think that if she gave him food, she would snatch it back?


    The leader, Ge Dazhu, sneered at Bai Yixuan, "Bai Er xiaojie, that brat is just an ingrate. Even if you help him, he won''t thank you, a merciful woman."


    Bai Yixuan did not mind this person''s sarcasm at all, "Uncle, there are some matters that are not related to a woman''s kindness, but instead, as a person with no conscience, no one is willing to starve. If you starve yourself to the point where you don''t know what you would do, don''t say things that are too full.


    After chasing, Bai Yixuan only saw the back of the youth, as well as the unclear Mu Yefan and Mu Yefan standing at the door.


    "Big Sister Xiao Bai, what are you doing? What happened to that child just now? I almost bumped into him." Yang Jin complained.


    "Quickly chase." Bai Yixuan didn''t answer his question but instead carefully chased after him. Mu Yefan and Yang Jin didn''t know what Bai Yixuan wanted to do, so they also chased after him.


    Bai Yixuan recognized that this was the mountain peak of the neighboring village. That youth was still too young, and didn''t know that he was being followed, so Bai Yixuan didn''t pay attention to Mu Yefan and Yang Jin. Instead, she looked at the people who were sitting on the ground.


    Bai Yixuan''s expression became extremely ugly. In front of a natural disaster, one could not be so powerless, if it was the modern era, it would be fine, but in this era, there was nothing she could do.


    Bai Yixuan could clearly see that it was a skinny little girl. Bai Yixuan could not see her face clearly, but she could vaguely hear what the youth was saying, "Sister is eating."


    "Brother, you stole it again?"


    "No, this time it was a big sister who gave it to me. She''s very good."


    "Then did big brother say thank you to big sister?"


    The youth scratched his head, "I forgot."


    The little girl only ate a few pieces of pastries while the youth ate half a bun and distributed the food in his hands. Bai Yixuan felt really bad when she saw this, so she stood up and walked for a few steps before Mu Yefan and Yang Jin looked at her, "Xiao Bai, what is this?"


    "I''m not in the middle of a disaster lately."


    "I know that." Yang Jin nodded, "So these are all refugees?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded.


    "I''m preparing to go home and gather the villagers to cook the porridge. I hope that I can help these people live through these difficult days. Perhaps after that, their days will be very good."


    "Will the villagers help you?" Yang Jin did not quite believe him, "So selfish. Xiao Bai, don''t think too highly of others."


    "We can''t just let them go like this, can we? If there''s really no one who can help me, then I''ll help myself. "


    "I''ll help you." Mu Yefan pulled Bai Yixuan''s wrist, his eyes looking serious.


    "I knew A Mu was the best." Bai Yixuan laughed, but that smile was a little forced.


    Yang Jin curled her lips, "Alright, alright, you two are the best. Didn''t I tell you the truth?"


    After bringing Mu Yefan and Yang Jin back to the village, everyone did not try to fight with Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan, Mu Yefan and the others called for the villagers to come out separately.


    As you can see, the wasteland is very serious right now, and our village escaped this calamity by a fluke, but there are still a lot of people outside who need help. If we don''t help them, they might not be able to survive this spring, and they are not far from us, so if we don''t help them, more and more people will likely be infected by the plague again.


    Ge Dazhu was unwilling, "Bai Er xiaojie speaks so lightly, don''t you think our food is all that we painstakingly grow? It can''t be that we aren''t affected by the drought, we can''t just help others because we can''t even fill our stomach, can we? If I have to say, Bai Er xiaojie you are just a short-sighted woman, it''s better for you not to gather everyone to do all this, just marry them quickly."


    Some of the people in the crowd jeered, Long Dahu stood out and said, "Xuanxuan, marry me."


    Bai Yixuan was so angry that she wanted to beat them up, these villagers obviously did not have any intention of helping the victims, and since Bai Yixuan did not want to force it, she had to do it on her own accord. These people were just commoners, it was normal for them to not have this kind of awareness, but Bai Yixuan felt that she was being a little too unreasonable.


    "It''s alright, Sister Xiao Bai, Master Mu and I will help you."


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    "Alright, since no one is willing to help, I can only come by myself. I have a lot of food in my house, but I still have to discuss it with my family. How about this, can you come to find me tomorrow morning?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, "My family has some money, I will give it to you tomorrow."


    "Thank you, A Mu."


    "Sister Xiao Bai, aren''t you thanking me?"


    "Then I''ll reluctantly thank you."


    At night, when Bai Yixuan only mentioned this matter, it was immediately accepted by the Bai Family. The white father and the Big Brother Bai all said that they saw a lot of refugees and felt that they were extremely pitiful.


    white mother assured Bai Yixuan that the food at home was enough to eat, as there were still plenty of food stored away, and in the spring, they could continue raising silkworms. Bai Yixuan felt very touched that the Bai Family was very reasonable.


    At the very least, in this era, he was a giant, not a small, inexperienced person.


    On the second day, Big Brother Bai and Meng Xun originally wanted to follow Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan said that she had already found someone who would help him, and Big Brother Bai even asked some questions before finding out that it was the teenager that lived on the mountain again.


    Bai Yihui had also seen that young man before, but he felt that this young man was not bad, and was also very good to Family sister.


    Mu Yefan and Yang Jin were indeed waiting at the entrance of the village. When the villagers saw Bai Yixuan, they wanted to mock him, but Bai Yixuan did not bother with them.


    "A Mu, Yang Jin, you''ve come." Bai Yixuan waved the money bag in her hand, and unwillingly handed it over. Bai Yixuan found it funny, "This is A Mu''s money, why are you so stingy?"


    After all, I helped the Master Mu earn some money.


    Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan did not bother themselves with Yang Jin, who was behind them expressing her pity. When the three of them arrived at the town, they saw how expensive the food was.


    However, in order to help those pitiful, he gritted his teeth and endured. He still had a lot of money, and with Mu Yefan''s money, he could buy a lot.


    The few of them set up a big iron pot near the entrance of the village to prepare to boil some porridge. Bai Yixuan was naturally not the kind of person who would cook porridge with nothing to show for it like the one in the TV series.


    Bai Yixuan was making porridge here, but she did not dare give this task to Mu Yefan and Mu Yefan. She was afraid that these two ancestors would ruin her porridge.


    When Bai Yixuan thought about how her pot of porridge would turn black, she felt a bit of fear. Of course, Mu Yefan and Yang Jin did not stay idle either.


    When they arrived at that place, everyone inside was extremely cautious. Mu Yefan saw the youth, "Everyone should be hungry, there''s porridge to drink."


    "That''s right, quickly go, we, Big Sister Xiao Bai have cooked porridge for everyone, we are not lying, you guys go ahead."


    The villagers were skeptical at first, but the teenager stood up and asked, "Is it that sister from yesterday?"


    "That''s right, that big sister that helped you. Let''s go, child." Yang Jin was afraid that Mu Yefan would scare them away, but she never thought that she would be able to help others like this one day.


    The teenager took the lead and said, "That elder sister is very nice. Let''s go."


    Seeing that everyone was finally moving, Yang Jin and Mu Yefan then heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Yixuan''s porridge had already been cooked, so Bai Yixuan added some water into the porridge, afraid that the victims would be affected by some disease after such a long time. The water''s fragrance was extremely rich, and the big pot of porridge had actually become extremely good, even Yang Jin was hungry from smelling it.


    Big Sister Xiao Bai, what kind of porridge is this? Why do you make it so fragrant, did you add meat to it, no, no, it''s not meat at all! Sister Xiao Bai, you''re so awesome, even the porridge is so delicious!


    Of course, Yang Jin did not drink the congee, but had instead been beaten by Bai Yixuan to a pulp. Yang Jin walked towards Mu Yefan''s side and did not speak anymore, feeling wronged.


    Bai Yixuan looked at the incoming victims and said, "Hello everyone, I know that the current situation is very difficult, but when humans are alive, there will always be a few obstacles that cannot be overcome. This is a disaster given by the heavens, I don''t have much of a chance, but I will do my best to help everyone, I hope that everyone can endure through this difficult time, and there will always be a better future for everyone."


    Yang Jin heard it in a novel way, "Sister Xiao Bai, you''re still giving delicious words to everyone while eating congee, I''m really touched by this."


    Bai Yixuan rolled his eyes, "What do you know?


    "What do you mean reverse ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan ignored him, "Everyone line up and mind your food."


    All of the victims had tears in their eyes, making Bai Yixuan''s heart soften. Initially, a person was naturally kind-hearted, but after accepting their good intentions, it could be said that they were sublimating themselves.

 C109

    The smell of the spring water was so deep that the victims of the porridge were a little dazzled when they held it in their hands. The youth and the youth''s younger sister also looked at Bai Yixuan in shock, "Big sister, why is your porridge so fragrant? It''s even more fragrant than what I''ve drank before."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Maybe it''s because elder sister is more fragrant."


    Bai Yixuan had a bitter face throughout the entire process, it was obvious that she really wanted to drink porridge. Bai Yixuan felt that he was useless for such a gluttonous meal, but Mu Yefan did not have any reactions. She only quietly helped Bai Yixuan prepare porridge for the victims.


    The big pot of porridge was finished very quickly, but there were more and more people coming. No one knew who spread the news, but luckily Bai Yixuan had enough food, and most people just left after eating a bowl.


    Bai Yixuan actually felt that it was quite good that these people did not lose their conscience in front of the Sky Disaster. Especially when she saw a little girl hugging a small dog tightly, Bai Yixuan felt that it was interesting and went to ask the little girl.


    Only then did Bai Yixuan realize that the little girl was afraid that someone would eat her own dog. Bai Yixuan only smiled, and gave the little girl another bowl of porridge.


    When it was dusk, most people had already left, other than a group of villagers who had already escaped here, Bai Yixuan looked at the teenager and asked, "What''s your name, don''t run this time."


    I am Bao Er, and this is my big brother, Qing Lan. Big sister thanks you, previously, big brother took the dishes from big sister''s place, right? But big brother didn''t say thank you to you, I only said thank you to big sister now, because my brother was too anxious back then, so he didn''t say anything.


    It''s fine, Bao Er, right? How did you manage to escape to here?


    "My parents were killed by bandits. Because of the drought at home, I wanted to escape here. However, I didn''t expect to meet bandits on the way. This world is cruel, but my brother and I still have to live."


    Bai Yixuan felt that these two children must be the children of some rich family. It was just that a natural disaster caused such a tragedy, "Bao Er is very strong, your parents definitely wish to see you two continue to live well."


    After an entire day of porridge preparation, Bai Yixuan looked at the dispersing refugees, but Bao Er and Qing Lan did not leave. Bao Er looked at Bai Yixuan suddenly kneeling down, "Can big sister keep big brother and I, big brother will do a lot of work for big sister and serve big sister well. I just hope that big sister can give us some food to eat, so that we can live through this disaster."


    "Alright, you guys go back first. But you''re not going to be my slave for a night''s work. I''ll be here making porridge again tomorrow. See you tomorrow."


    "Thank you elder sister."


    "Qing Lan, take good care of your sister." Bai Yixuan laughed, the teenager nodded and pulled his sister up, the two little figures slowly walked far away.


    Yang Jin was still in disbelief, "Big Sister Xiao Bai, do you really want to take these two children in? Look at how young they are, this is the right time to eat, how can you raise them?"


    "Of course it''s to let them fend for themselves. I just have an idea. I want to find some work for these people."


    "Looking for what?"


    "Come, follow me up the mountain. Let''s catch more silkworm baby."


    "But big sister Xiao Bai, I''m hungry."


    "Can you learn from A Mu? A Mu has been helping me work all this time, and you only know how to shout in hunger." Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "A Mu, let''s go."


    Mu Yefan nodded as he very naturally carried Mu Yefan on his shoulder. Mu Yefan was stunned into a daze for a moment, "What''s wrong, A Mu, are you hungry to the point where you can''t walk anymore? Then let''s go eat something. "


    "Big Sister Xiao Bai, you don''t have to treat me this differently!"


    Bai Yixuan ignored him and dragged Mu Yefan up the mountain. Mu Yefan had actually beaten up a wild rabbit yesterday, and after Bai Yixuan saw this, she suggested that they eat barbeque. Mu Yefan asked, "What barbecue?"


    "Ah, I''m telling you guys, now you don''t understand. Do you have any bamboo sticks?" Ah, I''m telling you guys, you don''t know whether you have any bamboo sticks or not.


    "Big sister Xiao Bai, do we have to eat wooden sticks?"


    A Mu, you understand right? If you two want to eat something good, hurry up and cook it for me, leave this cute rabbit to me. "


    Yang Jin had been dragged away by Mu Yefan to get some bamboo sticks, and before sshe left, he even heard Bai Yixuan mumbling to herself, "Kind of a cute rabbit, of course I want to roast it and eat it."


    Yang Jin shuddered at the thought.


    Bai Yixuan was very good at stripping and stripping, and after washing the meat clean she cut it into meat steaks to be barbecued, which helped many people. Bai Yixuan felt that her mood was especially good.


    Being a good person in this world was much more comfortable than being a bad person. Being able to do one''s best to help others was truly a good feeling.


    Mu Yefan''s cooking skills were very good, that stick was almost as good as what Bai Yixuan had seen in her previous life, "A Mu, you''re so awesome, you''ve made such a good job."


    "Sister Xiao Bai, why didn''t you praise me?"


    "I can guarantee that A Mu did all these, it definitely has nothing to do with you, you''re the lazy one, how could I not know about it?"


    Yang Jin curled her lips and stared at Bai Yixuan''s meat, "Wah, what are these? How are we supposed to eat them?"


    "Learn from me, if you want to eat, then do it." Bai Yixuan began to string the meat onto the wooden stick bit by bit. "A Mu, start a fire.


    Mu Yefan nodded and turned around to ignite the fire. Seeing that Yang Jin had started it rather quickly, Bai Yixuan said, "I will leave this to you, it should be fine.


    "Sister Xiao Bai, where are you going?"


    "Get some salt and seasoning. Oh right, I''ll go get a jug of wine."


    Yang Jin obediently started the skewers, and then, Mu Yefan started a fire at the side. Bai Yixuan prepared the seasonings and came out, then began to roast the skewers, the two of them had never seen this kind of new method of eating before, but Bai Yixuan laughed happily, "I haven''t eaten any skewers for a long time, I''m so happy, but there''s nothing else to eat, I suddenly feel like eating a small lobster!"


    "Lobster?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Delicious." Bai Yixuan waved her hands to tell you that you guys didn''t know either, but as she spoke, she had already roasted the buns. She placed the buns on the plate and sprinkled some salt and spices on them.


    Yang Jin could not wait and started to eat, the skewer was still hot, but Yang Jin ignored it, and felt that the meat in her mouth was extremely special, and was truly a never before tasted delicacy. Mu Yefan''s eyes lit up after eating it, "Xiao Bai, the one that you made is really tasty."


    "Really? That''s for sure. This is before me ¡­ It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten my favorite food. There''s really nothing to eat in this era. "


    The wine and the barbeque were simply perfect for each other. Seeing how Bai Yixuan had such a good time drinking, Yang Jin also started to snatch it, he just looked at it calmly with a smile on her face, this kind of life was really good, even if she lost her memories, she could still have friends in reality, and her Xiao Bai as well.


    Bai Yixuan and Yang Jin drank a little too much, but they were still sober. After eating their fill, Bai Yixuan decided to go up the mountain.


    "It''s alright, I''m not really drunk, but this Yang Jin seems to be in trouble, leave him at home, we can go together."


    After bringing Yang Jin into the house, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan brought their stuff up the mountain.


    "Are you going to shelter the refugees so they can raise silkworms?"


    "A Mu, you''re so smart, even you know me well."


    Mu Yefan laughed in embarrassment.


    "There is a phrase that goes'' teaching a person a fish is inferior to teaching a person to fish '', has A Mu heard of it?"


    "Got it."


    "So, it''s useless to help them for a short time, it''s better to give them a way to live, not to live off of charity." So, it''s useless to help for a short time, it''s better to give them a way to live, not to live off of charity.


    "Yes, Xiao Bai, you have thought about it for a long time and have not only seen their current state."


    "People are always powerless in the face of natural disasters. That''s all I can do, nothing else."


    Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "You''ve already done very well."


    The two had quite a good result in catching many Wild silkworm, and Mu Yefan also picked a lot of fresh mulberry leaves for Bai Yixuan, who then sent him home.


    Bai Yixuan stood at the entrance of the village and watched the youth who was growing taller and taller suddenly have a feeling that everything was fine, she never thought that the gentle spring wind would actually carry a hint of wetness, and didn''t know when the first rain would come again this year.


    On the morning of the second day, Bai Yixuan still went to cook porridge for the victims. This time, Big Brother Bai and Meng Xun both went with them.


    So much so that on the second day, the white father and the white mother had begun building simple thatched huts for the victims to live in very early on in their homes. Bai Yixuan was moved, and felt that it was already considered her merit for him to have parents and brothers like these.


    When they arrived at the place where the porridge was being cooked, Mu Yefan and Yang Jin was there as well.


    "I know that everyone is having a hard time right now. I have a job for everyone to eat and drink at home, and you can all rely on this ability to support yourselves. I can guarantee that at least you won''t starve, but you all will have to pay."


    "What is it?" Bao Er asked.


    "Raising silkworms, maybe you don''t know what raising silkworms is, but my brother, my sister-in-law, will give it to you, so you have to seriously study it. This silkworm can spit out silk, and after that, you can use this silkworm to weave cloth."


    The victims were suddenly enlightened.


    "Of course, I''m not forcing you to come to my house to work. Those who are willing to come can come here and say their names now. As long as you''re willing to come here, I will find a living for you."


    Bao Er was the first to raise her hand, "Big Brother and I are willing!"


    Bai Yixuan looked at that sensible little girl and laughed, obviously thinking that this little girl would definitely come to deal with things. The disaster-filled people, who were originally moved, all came to register, as they could learn a skill that didn''t know how to cook, and who wouldn''t want to come? This was simply like a pie falling from the sky.

 C110

    white father and white mother had already built a shed. Although it was very simple and crude, it was already difficult to find a place to seek refuge in such a situation. Naturally, the victims were extremely grateful to Bai Family.


    Seeing that all the victims had settled down, Bai Yixuan felt at ease, since there were still a lot of food left in the town, she should be able to afford to keep them, adding in the fact that there were so many of them working together to raise silkworms, the Bai Family would definitely become a big family.


    The villagers in the village did not expect Bai Yixuan to bring all of them into the village. Originally, they were against it, but seeing that Bai Yixuan had only arranged for all of them to stay near her home, they did not want to trouble him.


    "Bai Er xiaojie is really naive. Such kindness is truly rare in this world, the difference between us and her is like the sky and the earth."


    Long Dahu looked at his parents, "How about we go and help Xuanxuan? In any case, our lives won''t be as miserable as those refugees, so we don''t need to be so stingy, right?"


    Ge Dazhu''s expression also changed a little, "Why is this Bai Er xiaojie... "She doesn''t even consider herself?"


    "Consider yourself?" The middle-aged man said, "If Bai Er xiaojie is really the person who thinks about you directly, then you probably won''t be able to learn the skill to raise silkworms, and you won''t be able to survive this natural disaster. All of your good days were given to you by Bai Er xiaojie, and you didn''t help him, nor did Bai Er xiaojie say anything, just silently went to help these refugees.


    "Then... Actually, my family also has some leftover food, why don''t I give Bai Er xiaojie some money so that she can help those people? " Ge Dazhu hesitated, but he still said it out loud.


    The villagers changed their prejudices one by one. Some of them contributed silver and food and, with the elder as their representative, sent them to Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan was a little confused when she saw all these, "What''s the deal with all these?"


    However, Bai Er xiaojie and the others knew that they were wrong, and were touched by your kindness. In fact, in their hearts, it was just the common people''s way of thinking, not the young lady''s way of thinking. But seeing the young lady helping these people, they were touched, so they could not continue and took out their things to help these people.


    Bai Yixuan was also moved in her heart. That was true, humans were flesh and blood, how could humans be heartless when they were not plants.


    After thanking them for growing up, Bai Yixuan felt like her mood had become very good, as though she had received a huge encouragement. The refugees started to get involved very quickly, Big Brother Bai and Meng Xun were carefully teaching the refugees how to raise their silkworms.


    It was obvious that no one had ever seen a Wild silkworm before, and they all felt that it was extremely magical. That pair of siblings, Bai Yixuan, was the one who felt the most amazed, the two of them were clearly a child that had been taught by someone else, and many of them were extremely talented. Bai Yixuan, on the other hand, wanted to let these two children learn from him, so that they might be able to help him out with something at home.


    "Sis, is there something you need for me and big brother to be called?" Bao Er walked over with Qing Lan following behind her.


    "I never asked you for your last name."


    "Thank you, I''m Xie Baoer, my brother Xie Qinglan. Is it because my brother and I didn''t do well?"


    If you are willing to study, I can provide you with money. Especially if Qing Lan did not want to take the exam and not get a name for himself, since your family has always been a part of the family, you do not wish to live like this forever. "" Alright!


    "Sister, are you willing to let my brother study?" Xie Baoer was very surprised, "But we siblings have already troubled sister too much."


    Bai Yixuan sighed, "I just feel that you are different from those civilians, and since it is better, I am naturally willing to help you. Whether or not you have any future prospects, and whether or not you are willing to come back to help me, I will not care, and I will not regret anything."


    I can stay here and help big sister with her work. I''m very strong, and I can read and write, and I also know how to calculate, all of this was taught to me by my father, and he also said that I''m very powerful, so I won''t hold big sister back, so big sister, please let my big brother study. "Su Yun said.


    "Bao Er..." Qing Lan looked to be in a difficult situation, "You know, my studies are not as good as yours, I ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan also noticed that between the two, this girl was actually quite smart. This boy wasn''t really like a girl, but unfortunately, in this era, there were too many restrictions on women, so it was impossible to do too much, because the concept of girls was right there.


    "Big brother, you have to work hard. I''ll wait for you at big sister''s place."


    "Qing Lan, when my brother comes back this month, I will ask him to bring you to that academy of his. Your sister has high expectations for you, so even if you were born inferior, you can still work hard the day after tomorrow, understand?"


    When Qing Lan heard that he did not need to leave his sister now, he still felt relieved. Bai Yixuan was satisfied with the girl, "In the future, if you want to learn anything, just follow me.


    , Mu Yefan and the others continued to go to various places to prepare porridge and help the refugees. Bai Yixuan had heard of all the gratitude from countless of times.


    Just as Bai Yixuan was about to go out, she suddenly heard the faint sound of thunder outside, and the moist air became denser. She was caught off guard by the rain, and was initially prepared to go out with Mu Yefan and the rest.


    But because Bai Yixuan had stayed in this rain for a long time, she heard the celebration outside, and the cheers of the people there. This drought that lasted for many months finally began to abate due to the heavy rain that did not stop for an entire day and night.


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not stop him. The youth called Xie Qinglan was also brought away by Bai Yizhao, and Xie Baoer followed beside him.


    Bai Yixuan realised that this girl was extremely intelligent, and did not have much ability of her own, the only thing she knew was medical skills. This Xiao Kui had never been able to learn it, so after marrying, she had to control most of the matters at home, thus she did not have time, thus Bai Yixuan prepared to pass her medical skills to Xie Baoer.


    Xie Baoer was very surprised that Bai Yixuan knew medicine, but she also expressed that she was very willing to learn it. Bai Yixuan had initially explained some basic knowledge, but Xie Baoer''s learning speed was really too fast.


    Bai Yixuan felt that other than having no actual combat experience, Xie Baoer''s improvement rate was extremely fast. When Bai Yixuan thought about the hospital, he decided to send Bao Er to the Master Mu''s hospital in the summer to train.


    It was unknown what Bao Er would become in the future. It was Bai Yixuan''s first time seeing a genius, but unfortunately, the heavens had never been fair to a genius.


    The drought that lasted for a few months after the heavy rain ended, it started to rain everywhere, and the crops started to grow again. However, Bai Yixuan received a lot of gratitude.


    In fact, Bai Yixuan didn''t really care about all this, but she still felt really happy when she saw it. At least everyone had a grateful heart, this way the society wouldn''t get too bad.


    Mu Yefan''s side was still the same as always. Yang Jin''s sister kept on making trouble, and unexpectedly had some interest in Mu Yefan after a while. However, this was all told to Bai Yixuan by him by him, so after hearing it, Bai Yixuan''s heart did not waver at all.


    As for who she would not change her mind from, Bai Yixuan did not think too much about it. Yang Jin pestered Bai Yixuan and said that she wanted to eat the kebabs, but Bai Yixuan had indicated that she did not want to cook anything for Yang Jin right now.


    The summer was about to arrive, and it was only when Bai Yixuan coincidentally entered the space of jade pendant that she realized the color of the spring water was even deeper than before, even though it hadn''t turned gold.


    That night, Bai Yixuan had a strange feeling, as though something had appeared in her brain, but she couldn''t really put her finger on it. It was as if all the medical books in space of jade pendant had come to Bai Yixuan''s mind, and that it was truly a mess.


    It was as if he wanted to flip Bai Yixuan''s mind upside down, Bai Yixuan even felt that she knew a lot of things that she did not know before, this kind of feeling was like if she had memorized all the knowledge points from the night before the exam, but she could not find the pattern, and even did not know when to write them down in when answering the questions.


    This feeling continued until the night of the second day. When Mu Yefan and Yang Jin came to find him, Bai Yixuan still felt very uncomfortable, but since he had promised the two of them that he would cook another barbecue for them, Bai Yixuan had decided to follow them up the mountain.


    By the time summer arrived, Mu Yefan had hunted a lot of prey, so the types of food he ate also increased. Bai Yixuan felt that they ate a lot of meat, and after circling around the forest looking for edible mushrooms, she asked "Do you have any steamed buns?"


    "Why do you want steamed buns?" Yang Jin asked.


    "It''s very delicious, hurry up and bring it over to your big sister Xiao Bai!"


    Yang Jin immediately turned around to get it. Once she heard that it was delicious, he was very active, so Mu Yefan shook his head helplessly at the side. Bai Yixuan was bored out of his mind as he started to handle those animals.


    Perhaps he was really making things difficult for him. In fact, he really wasn''t a top student. He couldn''t digest such a huge amount of knowledge so quickly. It might explode.


    As Bai Yixuan thought about it, she sighed. Mu Yefan looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just feel a little headache."


    "Then let me do it. You just need to rest. I will do it too."


    "Careful?" Bai Yixuan did not trust her, so she did not understand, "What kind of offer?"


    What I mean is, A Mu, are you sure you can fix it?


    "It should be fine if it''s just a skewer of meat."


    Bai Yixuan smiled and did not refuse. She went to the river side to wash her hands and seriously looked at Mu Yefan''s meat skewering, Mu Yefan''s hands were white and slender, Bai Yixuan really couldn''t understand how a person''s hands that were used to hunt all year round could be so exquisite, could it be that Mu Yefan was born from legends?


    The night breeze was a little cool, and Bai Yixuan stared at the sky which was getting darker and darker. She felt that she might have gotten used to living in the ancient times already, so even without a phone, she would be able to spend the long night without a phone.

 C111

    After eating a barbeque for an entire night, Bai Yixuan felt refreshed. The messy thoughts in her mind seemed to have become a lot clearer, they were all the medical books from the space of jade pendant, and now they were all imprinted on her brain like small copies.


    Bai Yixuan stretched her body and got up from the bed, but then suddenly felt a sense of comprehension, she did not know why, but a voice suddenly sounded in her mind, as though it was a hint from the space of jade pendant, that feeling was one of creativity, as though she suddenly had a special ability.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t even know what this strange feeling was about, but it seemed that it could create something, and very quickly, a clear message was transmitted to Bai Yixuan''s mind. It could create something that was not present in this world, and Bai Yixuan''s subconscious reaction was immediately that of a tomato.


    Tomato, was it? Listening to the name of the thing that belonged to a foreign nation, there definitely wasn''t any in this era, but with a thought, Bai Yixuan actually held a bright red thing in her hand. Bai Yixuan was startled, could there really be such a power?


    This space of jade pendant was too funny, but wouldn''t he be able to eat tomato and scrambled eggs if there were tomatoes? In his previous life, this was one of Bai Yixuan''s favorite dishes.


    In the next second, Bai Yixuan could not help but take a bite out of the tomato. The tomato was very tasty and could be eaten as a fruit.


    Bai Yixuan was earnestly eating tomato, and in the next second, Meng Xun was startled, "Master, what are you eating?"


    "This ¡­" Bai Yixuan hesitated, "This is a tomato, ah no, this is called a tomato, it''s very tasty, I know you haven''t seen it before."


    "Tomato ¡­" Meng Xun felt that this thing still had a frightening appearance, but didn''t say anything. He only said hesitantly, "Master, I''m actually not feeling very well ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan immediately jumped down, "Where do you feel uncomfortable? How come I don''t know?"


    "Nothing." Meng Xun subconsciously rubbed his stomach, but Bai Yixuan immediately understood what was going on, "Xiao Xun, are you pregnant?"


    "I''m just guessing, how about Master take a look for me?"


    "Sure." Bai Yixuan threw away the tomato, which was a heavenly good thing, she touched Meng Xun''s veins and immediately became ecstatic.


    "It''s true! Oh my god, it''s really true! Xiao Xun, you''re really pregnant! Quickly go and tell Big Bro! Big Bro will definitely be very happy!"


    Meng Xun was a little shy, but he was obviously very happy as well. Without waiting for Meng Xun to say anything, he had already rushed out to tell everyone this good news.


    After Big Brother Bai heard this, he was stunned for a long time. Then, he became extremely happy as he rushed in to hug Meng Xun, and started to circle around. In the end, he was stopped by Bai Yixuan, saying that this was not good for Meng Xun and the baby.


    Meng Xun was pregnant, this was a joyous occasion for Bai Family, Bai Yixuan was so excited that he almost forgot his own tomatoes. Xie Baoer had specifically helped Meng Xun with a few things, and Meng Xun did not refuse.


    Obviously, she attached great importance to this baby. One day, when Bai Yixuan was making delicious dishes for him, she suddenly thought of her own tomatoes, why did she forget about them when she was so excited?


    Yang Jin hesitantly looked at the red and yellow thing and asked, "Big sister Xiao Bai, what are you doing? Why is the color so scary?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Quickly, try it. This is called Tomato Fried Egg."


    However, Yang Jin didn''t dare to extend her chopsticks the entire time. Bai Yixuan was speechless, and then, she looked at Mu Yefan with a face full of anticipation. Mu Yefan obviously didn''t know what this was, but looking at Bai Yixuan with such anticipation in her eyes, she still didn''t refuse.


    Stretching his chopsticks out to taste the sweet taste in his mouth, Mu Yefan''s eyes lit up as he picked up another piece of tomato. The taste of the tomato, along with the taste of the sugar that Bai Yixuan put in it, was sour and sweet.


    "Delicious, right?"


    "Delicious." Mu Yefan nodded.


    Seeing the two being so sure, Yang Jin hesitated a little but still reached out with her chopsticks. In the end, when she tried, he completely fell and ate almost the entire plate of tomato fried eggs that Yang Jin ate.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Yang Jin had almost swallowed the entire plate, the look she had was extremely frightening. She did not know how Yang Jin could do such an exaggerated thing.


    Bai Yixuan hummed a song and returned home, it was already night, she was prepared to let her family take a look at the tomato, maybe it would also scare them, but when she arrived at home, she found that the atmosphere inside the house was not right, Bai Yixuan looked around and realised that everyone was no longer here, and had gone somewhere else. Why did they go out together at such a late hour?


    Bai Yixuan looked at his sister and asked, "Aunt, do you know where my family is?"


    "Oh, second lady, it seems like something went wrong with your sister-in-law. I don''t know what happened to the child in her womb. Then the whole family went to the town to look for a husband."


    "Where''s my little girl, Xie Baoer?"


    "I don''t know."


    The reason why Bai Yixuan was arranged to stay by Xiao Xun''s side was because she was afraid that Xiao Xun would encounter some sort of accident. It was unknown whether it was because Meng Xun''s condition was so serious that Xie Baoer could not handle it, or because something else happened. Just as Bai Yixuan was panicking, Bai Yizhao suddenly returned.


    "What''s wrong?" The bad premonition in Bai Yixuan''s heart became even stronger.


    "It''s the child Xie Qinglan that you told me to bring back to the Academy."


    "What happened to him?"


    "He''s a big thief. He stole all the valuable things in our academy and disappeared without a trace."


    "Thief." Bai Yixuan reacted in an instant. When she entered the house to look around, he discovered that all the valuable things her family had placed on the surface were all gone.


    However, most of the Bai Family''s money was with Bai Yixuan, no one would definitely not know where she hid it. When Bai Yixuan walked into her house, she saw that the silver in the secret compartment behind the mirror was all there, and she suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Could it be that the smart girl and the boy were a pair of big thieves? Her original goal was to steal something from her home, and disguise as a refugee so that she could let her guard down, but staying for such a long time to understand the situation in her home, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but to shiver just thinking about it.


    He didn''t know how he had become like this at such a young age, but it was not the time to care about that.


    She looked at Bai Yizhao and said, "I asked you to bring that Xie Qinglan over, and he caused losses that are inextricably linked to me. You should compensate them with the money your academy lost, but I can''t go with you, because your sister-in-law Xiao Xun is pregnant, and something seems to have happened to his. I need to go find him now, so when you grow up, Zhao Er, I believe that you can take care of this matter."


    Watching Bai Yizhao take the money and leave, Bai Yixuan strongly patted his own face, and then left the house as well. The refugees who were still working at home did not even know what had happened.


    Because they had already gone out to catch silkworms in the morning, so they were a little surprised to see Bai Yixuan. The leader of the victims, Wang Er, asked Bai Yixuan, "Did something happen to Bai Er xiaojie?"


    "Something has happened to my sister-in-law." Bai Yixuan''s face turned ugly, she did not even know if these refugees were all true refugees.


    "Then hurry up, Second Miss. We will help you look after this place, where''s Miss Bao Er?"


    "She''s gone." Bai Yixuan did not say much and turned to leave. The majority of the refugees were simple people and did not know what happened, but they felt that the atmosphere was weird. Bai Yizhao then left with the silver coins.


    Hurriedly rushing to the town, Bai Yixuan searched for a long time, and finally found Bai Family at a hospital. white parent sighed at the side, and His elder brother was squatting on the ground crying.


    "Father, mother?"


    "Xuan Er..." white mother sighed, "My Bai Family does not have such good fortune, Xiao Xun, she ¡­"


    "What is going on? It''s not as good as it was in the morning. "


    "That Xie Baoer." Bai Yixiao''s voice trembled a little.


    In the end, when sister-in-law wanted to stop me, she was pushed by Xie Baoer. At that time, sister-in-law said that was fine, and even told me that Xie Baoer must have been planning this for a long time, and that you would definitely be sad when you came back. But sister-in-law had already started bleeding profusely in the afternoon, and then ¡­ and they were sent here, but they haven''t been rescued yet ¡­ "


    "Not saved?" Bai Yixuan wanted to laugh. There was no need for the world to become like this, how could it be possible for things to become like this in the morning and the afternoon, and the siblings that she saved with all her effort was actually a thief!


    Not only did he steal something from her house, he even had to push Meng Xun away. She had done her best to help him, and even gave him everything that he could, but this was how this little girl repaid him. Bai Yixuan''s heart was instantly filled with sorrow.


    "..." "What a sin." The white mother sighed, "Meng Xun is my Bai Family''s daughter-in-law, bring her back to the grave."


    Bai Yihui seemed as if he had not reacted to it, his eyes were filled with tears. He raised his head and looked at Bai Yixuan seriously, "Xuan Er, aren''t you... "Do you know medicine? Help big brother, help your sister-in-law! She''s your disciple, you might be able to cure her."


    Bai Yixuan saw the pale Meng Xun and the dried up blood stains on her skirt. Even if her spring water was really magical, since she was already dead, what could she do? She couldn''t go to the Underworld or the Underworld to snatch the person away could she?


    "Sorry, big brother, I''m sorry. If I didn''t want to keep those siblings, they wouldn''t be like this. It''s all my fault."


    "Xuan Er." Bai Yixiao said, "Xuan Er, don''t be like this. Big bro is feeling very uncomfortable right now, and I''m not blaming you, nor am I."


    "Take a look for your sister-in-law, Xuan Er, you''re so powerful." Bai Yihui still refused to give up.


    "Big bro, sister-in-law is already dead. No matter how strong Xuan Er is, she can''t possibly revive sister-in-law from the dead."


    Bai Yihui finally couldn''t hold back and started crying loudly.

 C112

    Bai Yixuan had been silent the entire time, but honestly speaking, she was still a little unable to accept this matter, because it was really too sudden. She was obviously talking to Meng Xun in the morning.


    Why is it that when night comes, people no longer exist in this world?''s pregnancy was clearly a joyous occasion for the Bai Family, but in the blink of an eye, the joyous occasion turned into a funeral that no one can accept.


    Meng Xun was a smart girl and he liked Meng Xun a lot. This girl was strong and smart, he didn''t even have the temper of a Miss.


    Furthermore, no matter what skills he had, he had learned them very quickly. Bai Yixuan had never thought that she would be the one to lead the wolf into this room, and create such an ending.


    It was said that good things come in pairs, but bad things come in pairs. Bai Family''s mood was extremely low for a few days, and after half a year, Big Brother Bai was still working hard every day, just that he spoke less, in the winter, Qiu Wenwen suddenly came to find Bai Yixuan, and Bai Yixuan was currently accompanying Bai Family A''jie.


    "Wenwen, why are you here?" Bai Yixuan was a little curious.


    "Nothing, I just have something to tell you. Let''s go Whitey, Zhang Xian is also waiting outside."


    Bai Yixuan left after giving Bai Yixiao a few words, then Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian stood together, "What happened to you two?"


    "There''s nothing else. Come out to dinner with us for nothing."


    Bai Yixuan did not refuse, and recently, she really hadn''t gone out for a long time.


    After reaching the restaurant and ordering the dishes, Bai Yixuan sighed and looked at the two people in front of him and said, "What''s wrong, to the end, if you have something to say, then say it."


    "Your family is doing fine, right?"


    "It''s much better now, it''s just that my big brother didn''t believe that Xiao Xun had already passed on, so he didn''t say much."


    "We had investigated that Xie Baoer and that Xie Qinglan for a long time and finally came to a conclusion. Those two are famous Divine Thieves, and they usually hit the mark with one hit. We don''t know why they stayed in your house for such a long time, but it was rather hard to catch the two of them, so we didn''t catch them."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head to indicate that she was fine, "If you can''t catch them, then forget it, it''s already like this. Furthermore, I don''t know my own limits and mistook them as people who need help, I''ll just treat it as a bite and will not bite back. As for Xiao Xun ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t speak again. Qiu Wenwen could tell that Bai Yixuan really liked this eldest disciple of her, especially after she married the Big Brother Bai. This was basically marriage, originally it was a good thing, but now it seemed to be a bit ironic.


    "Actually, we still have one other thing to do."


    "Tell me, why are you still hesitating?"


    "Zhang Xian and I might have to leave."


    "Where to?"


    "Zhang Xian this idiot has levelled up, so we are not here anymore."


    "What official?"


    "It''s the place where Zhan Yue was previously at."


    "Then congratulations."


    "After we leave, you must be alright. Don''t always hold it in at home and come out for a walk. Zhang Xian and I will come back to visit you."


    "I know, it''s not like I can''t see you all anymore. Why are you all being so serious? I haven''t changed at all recently."


    "Bai Yi, I feel that you have become pessimistic again recently, when I first met you. Actually, I was very happy when I saw your change when I came back this time, because you rarely smiled before, but after I came back I found that you had become very cheerful, but after that, so many things happened, I know that you were very sad, and I also only wanted you to feel the same way your friends couldn''t ask you for, but Bai Bai Yi still hoped that you would remember that time, there was no such thing as an unbridgeable separation between life and death, just like the separation between us."


    He didn''t expect that Qiu Wenwen would be able to say such reasonable words. Looking at her serious expression, Bai Yixuan really wanted to laugh, but she didn''t laugh, instead she said seriously, "Thank you Wen Wen, I haven''t changed at all like before, I have always been like this, I will miss you."


    Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian left. On the day of their departure, Bai Yixuan brought Qiu Wenwen and to drink together, just like the time when they had just returned. It was as if nothing had changed, yet at the same time, it seemed as if everything had changed.


    At that time, Bai Yixuan and Zhan Yue were merely acquaintances who nodded their heads. At that time, Bai Yixuan did not know Meng Xun, and everything that happened had not happened yet, so when she thought back to it, she could still see it clearly. Bai Yixuan could not help but sigh.


    When he returned to the Bai Family, he saw the caring eyes that the white mother had for him. felt his nose sour, he clearly didn''t feel wronged, but he suddenly started crying, which scared the Bai Family a lot. Bai Yihui knew that Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian had left today, so looking at his sister like this, he felt really sad.


    Actually, during this half a year, he seemed to have distanced himself from Bai Yixuan by quite a bit, but it was not because of Meng Xun''s death, but because of the guilt in his heart. Bai Yihui knew that this could not be blamed on Bai Yixuan.


    ", you, Father, Mother, Big Brother and Big Sister are crying right now, so you''re not alone. We''re all together with you, Xuan Er. Be good, this is Big Brother''s fault for half a year."


    "What does it have to do with big brother?" Bai Yixuan sobbed.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Then can we still act the same as before?"


    "Then big brother, don''t keep a cold face all day."


    It''s just that I don''t know what I should say, how I should apologize to you, and then, I feel really uncomfortable seeing that you''re not very happy everyday. Even Xiao Xun would blame me for that, because she has always liked you as a master.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the siblings had become better, white mother smiled in relief. This matter was finally over, it was unknown if it was because he had let go of the burden in his heart, and at night, Bai Yixuan dreamed about Meng Xun.


    In her dreams, she had made a fried egg with tomatoes for Meng Xun, and after that, Meng Xun expressed his disbelief and shock that he could accept this bright red thing, Bai Yixuan then ate it for Meng Xun to see.


    Meng Xun half believed that was skeptical as he ate the praises of the delicious tomatoes, but he felt extremely happy. In the end, Meng Xun seemed to wave his hand and say goodbye, and then, Bai Yixuan woke up just like that.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan had already grown tomatoes in the space of jade pendant, and she did not know why the tomatoes grew so fast in the space, and the quality was also good. Bai Yixuan suddenly remembered that the Bai Family did not know about tomatoes.


    Because of Meng Xun''s matter, most of the matters regarding the rearing of silkworms had been handed over to the refugees back then. Now, the lives of the refugees had improved, but it was because Bai Yixuan had helped them back then.


    As a result, most of them still chose to stay around Bai Yixuan''s home and helped him work, to the point that they already had a decently sized dyeing workshop of some sort. This way, Bai Family wouldn''t have to pay too much attention to things like Wild silkworm s, Bai Yixuan suddenly had an idea.


    Even if it was in Hua Xia, this tomato was a species that appeared very late. Bai Yixuan still remembered the story her teacher had told him about the tomato.


    It probably meant that most foreigners who first saw tomatoes would not dare to eat this kind of thing, because its color was strange. It was said that the most beautiful thing in nature was the most poisonous, so tomatoes actually complied with this law.


    Fortunately, a brave foreigner had tasted the tomatoes, and discovered that they were very tasty things. After bringing people out of the wrong areas, tomatoes quickly became the object of everyone''s love, and this could be considered a development. Bai Yixuan felt that if tomatoes were to appear in this era, it would definitely cause a revolution in the vegetable world.


    Bai Family was eating breakfast outside, and upon seeing Bai Yixuan, she called out to him. Maybe it was because the knot between Bai Yixuan and her heart had opened, so the meal was very lively. Before Bai Yixuan could finish eating, she looked at Bai Family and said, "Father, Mother, Sis A, Big Brother, I have a very delicious dish.


    "What''s good?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    Bai Yixuan took out the tomato in one go. This color was still conspicuous, so Bai Family didn''t speak for a long time after seeing the tomato. Bai Yixiao had already seen this thing before, but she didn''t expect Family sister to take it out again after such a long time.


    "Why is it this frightening fruit again?" Bai Yixiao obviously did not like this color.


    white father also frowned, "What fruit is this, is this color poisonous?"


    "Xuan Er, you''re about to throw it away, what if it''s poisoned? What will you do with your hands?" Big Brother Bai also said.


    Although Bai Yixuan''s expression did not change, she was laughing to death inside. What poison, what would be poisoned if in hand, this was an extremely delicious tomato fried egg, why would these people think that, as expected, the first person to try something that others could not accept was a brave warrior.


    As Bai Yixuan thought of this, she placed the tomato into her mouth in front of the Bai Family. The red juice immediately gushed out and Bai Yihui became extremely nervous, "What is this Xuan Er?! How is it like blood?


    "Big Brother, don''t worry. Not only is this not poisonous, it''s also extremely tasty. You must believe me. This thing is called tomato." Bai Yixuan originally wanted to say tomato, but she felt that this name wasn''t good. Then, she thought about the history of this name.


    This is not something from our place, it came from the west. But this thing is really very tasty, and it is very popular among the people, so anything can be used, such as making scrambled eggs, or making noodles can be added with this tomato. Believe me, if you don''t believe me, I still have a lot of things you can understand from tasting this thing.


    The white father was very surprised, "Since it is for cooking, is it not a problem to eat it directly?"


    "Then let''s talk about the wonders of this tomato. Not only can it be cooked, it can also be eaten by Agarwood. Dad, don''t worry!"

 C113

    It was actually Xiao Ruoshui''s father who returned. After all, the person who killed was not her father, so Bai Yixuan did not have any reactions.


    Big Brother Bai started to worry again, saying that once this county magistrate returns, would he take revenge on Bai Yixuan? Bai Yixuan felt that such a thing would not happen, since it had already happened.


    didn''t care about this matter at all. All the familiar people had left, but Mu Yefan was still around.


    So the reason why Yang Jin hid the truth was because he was forced to marry by her family, and this time, it was precisely to capture him and bring him back to marry. Bai Yixuan did not pity Yang Jin in the slightest, and Mu Yefan was also expressionless.


    Bai Yixuan expressed that my conscience were in chaos and I did not feel any pain. Yang Jin indicated that she would return, but and Mu Yefan ignored him.


    On the other hand, Yang Yue had always had a good impression of Mu Yefan, it was as if she could not even see the scar on Mu Yefan''s face.


    Bai Yixuan decided to develop her big business ¨C selling tomatoes. white father still didn''t quite agree with him, probably because Bai Yixuan was a girl who always went out to show her face.


    However, he was still convinced by Bai Yixuan. Seeing the white father shake his head and sigh, Bai Yixuan felt that the ancient weather was not right and what did it mean for girls to not be able to show their faces outside. This kind of bad habit should be abolished as soon as possible.


    The inside of the space of jade pendant was full of tomatoes. When Bai Yixuan entered the space, she even gave one to the Taowu to taste.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this Taowu''s mouth was probably not that good to eat. It actually didn''t like to eat such delicious things, so Bai Yixuan gnawed on a tomato and decided to make everyone a candy tomato tonight.


    Now, even Bai Yixuan could remember how delicious the taste of the tomato juice was. Just thinking about it made him salivate, Bai Yixuan was already ready to make a move.


    However, the appearance of such a large batch of tomatoes was still a little strange, so Bai Yixuan pretended to go out and say that it was to trade with someone else for these tomatoes. Actually, Bai Yixuan had just gone to the foot of the mountain to take a stroll.


    Then, he made a tomato scrambled egg for Mu Yefan and dragged it back with satisfaction. Although he had seen the charm of the tomato, Bai Family still couldn''t accept the color of the tomato.


    Bai Yixuan waved a red tomato in front of Big Brother Bai''s eyes, "What a cute color, why doesn''t Big Brother feel it? Seriously, I''ll make you guys another delicious meal tonight, wait for me."


    Bai Yihui facepalmed, thinking that Family sister might have planted this poison called Tomato, but he did not know where did this mystical thing come from. Bai Yixuan had already gone to research on her Tusk Tomato, and Bai Family was very calm right now.


    Bai Yihui looked at the moon in the sky and thought of Meng Xun. If Meng Xun was still here, he would probably quickly accept this thing called Tomato.


    Bai Yixuan, on the other hand, didn''t know that her brother was thinking of Meng Xun again. After she finished cooking the tomatoes, she used the water from the well to make them ice cold.


    During dinner, everyone stared at the bright red things in hesitation. Bai Yixuan said, "Hurry up and taste my sweet tomato, it''s very tasty, you guys have to believe in Xuan Er."


    Seeing that Daughter had started to act cute, white mother laughed helplessly and was the first to extend her chopsticks. The taste was not bad, moreover, it was so sweet that it was suitable for women to eat.


    Seeing that his mother had started eating, Bai Yixiao and Bai Yihui also tasted it, it was really delicious. Bai Yixuan laughed, "This is the way to eat tomatoes as fruits, right? Tomorrow, I will go to the town to sell them. I will go back to write a few dishes later so that no one has seen how to eat tomatoes before."


    Seeing that her daughter was so passionate, white father could only sigh, "Hui Er will go with your sister tomorrow. Don''t let her be bullied, understand?"


    Bai Yihui nodded.


    It seemed that his father was still worried about him. Perhaps it was because he had recently managed to behave himself for a period of time, but now he had started to torment his father. That was why he was worried.


    But earning a lot of money was already Bai Yixuan''s ultimate dream in this era. Just thinking about it made Bai Yixuan feel that it was possible to create something that was not there in this era felt mystical, and she even felt that her entire body was filled with power.


    Maybe it was the effect of the jade pendant, but at the moment, Bai Yixuan really wanted to bring out everything she liked from her previous life.


    Thinking about this, Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of a problem that troubled him, and that was that there seemed to be no tofu in this era. In her previous life, Bai Yixuan especially liked to eat a dish called Japanese bean curd s.


    Forget about Japanese bean curd s, Bai Yixuan thought that since this era did not even have tofu, she could make tofu for everyone to eat. Something as delicious as tofu would definitely be sold at a high price.


    Originally, Bai Yixuan only had this thought, but the more sshe thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible.


    When Bai Yixuan returned to the house, she began to write about the ways to eat tomatoes. "Tomato scrambled eggs, tomato beef stew, sugar tomatoes, tomato egg noodles, you can use them as vegetables or you can use them as fruits."


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had written quite well and went to sleep satisfactorily. It was better for Bai Yixuan to remove the tomato plant from the space of jade pendant.


    Of course, these things were things that Bai Yixuan felt that she had to see the results of tomorrow before deciding.


    There was nothing else in the morning, but Bai Yixuan had instead received a letter from Qiu Wenwen. That letter said that she and Zhang Xian were living a good life, and now that Zhang Xian was older, stronger, and even said that there were no more cases that could scare them away, Bai Yixuan gnashed her teeth in anger.


    After finishing breakfast, Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui went back to the town. The last time they went to sell the silk, there was still Meng Xun, and it was probably because of this matter. Although neither brother nor sister said anything, the atmosphere had been very quiet, and in the end, it was Bai Yihui who opened his mouth first, "Can Xuan Er really sell?"


    "Of course I can, but first, I have to pay a bit."


    "What do you mean?"


    "For example, something you haven''t seen before. You have to let that person truly understand it before that person will decide to buy it."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "We have it simple. We just need to let them taste it. Brother, to tell the truth, isn''t this tomato a bit worse than the others? No one has ever seen it before, right?"


    Bai Yihui nodded, "The taste is indeed good, the few dishes you made are also very delicious."


    "I should go to the restaurant and sell my copyright!"


    "Copyright?"


    "It''s the way I cook. For example, tomato scrambled eggs ¡­"


    "Tomato?"


    "No, that tomato is the way to make tomato scrambled eggs. I''m very excited when I think about how I can eat one more dish in the future. I just don''t know if those people can learn it."


    Bai Yihui shook his head helplessly, Family sister really wanted to say something, it was really frustrating.


    After reaching the market, the place was still bustling with noise and excitement. As soon as Bai Yixuan placed the things there, it attracted some people''s attention, but the color was truly scary.


    Therefore, no one came up to ask, but Bai Yixuan was not discouraged, and instead wrote down the signboard one by one. This time, a few people looked at the items that Bai Yixuan was selling and pointed at them.


    "Little girl, what are you selling?" a man in a turban asked.


    "This is called tomato, it''s both a vegetable and a fruit, you''ve never seen it before right? Buy it home quickly and try it, it won''t make you regret it."


    "This color can''t be a poisonous fruit, right?" "It is said that brightly colored things cannot be eaten, so how can this thing be eaten?"


    "Big Aunt, you''re wrong. Not all bright colored things cannot be eaten. Look at the apples, don''t you think they are also red? So don''t worry, they are definitely edible."


    "What if there''s poison?"


    "That''s not easy." As Bai Yixuan spoke, she picked one of them and placed it on her clothes to wipe it, then ate it in front of everyone. As the red juice gushed out, Bai Yixuan''s expression became incomparably satisfied.


    It''s really delicious, sour and sweet. Don''t be afraid, there are a lot of things that can be eaten in this world that have not been dug out yet. As for this tomato, it''s really edible.


    Although Bai Yixuan had already eaten it, there were still people hesitating, "This thing looks too scary. There''s red color inside, it looks like human flesh and blood."


    "Auntie, you really think too much, human flesh is a lot worse than yours. Since you guys are worried, I can let you guys taste one for free, which one of you is willing to try one? Since I''m selling it on the street, this thing definitely doesn''t have poison, otherwise I would be waiting to be caught on the street."


    The man in the headscarf hesitated for a moment, then said, "Why don''t I try it?"


    "Fine, look at how brave this big brother is. Don''t worry, after you taste him, you won''t regret it at all. Since this big brother is so brave, no matter if you buy or not later, I''m prepared to give you five tomatoes. What do you think?"


    The man nodded his head and took the tomato from Bai Yixuan''s hands. There was a little hesitation in his eyes, but Bai Yixuan expressed her understanding, because she had never seen anything like this before. Luckily Mu Yefan trusted him enough to eat it with ease, so thinking about it, she felt that it was really sweet.


    The big brother took it and rubbed it on his body. There were more people spectating from all around, and most of them were watching this man eat the tomatoes. Bai Yixuan felt that it was interesting.


    The man hesitated for a moment before putting the tomato into his mouth. Instantly, the juice scattered everywhere. The man seemed to hesitate for a moment before he started to chew, then his expression also changed, "This thing is really delicious, just like the girl said."


    "Yeah, I told you it was delicious. Do you want to buy it? If you do, I''ll give you one as a gift. Of course, I''ll also give you the five tomatoes I promised you earlier."


    After the man finished eating, there were more people spectating. The man was eating the tomato seriously, and it looked like he was eating it with relish. Bai Yixuan smiled proudly, this was the charm of tomatoes!

 C114

    Seeing that this man was about to eat all of the tomatoes, most people were attracted to him, not only because he had eaten a tomato, but also because the bright color of the tomato was extremely attractive.


    Just by looking at it, Big Brother Bai felt that the Family sister''s plan had succeeded again. Looking at the large number of people who came to ask questions, Bai Yixuan patiently started to explain.


    When Bai Yixuan saw the money she earned from selling the tomatoes, she felt a sense of accomplishment. She never thought that there would come a day where she would earn money by selling the tomatoes, it was truly a novel experience.


    "Young lady, this tomato of yours, is it? How do you want to eat it?"


    "Auntie, after you go home, you can just wash this tomato and eat it as a fruit, sour and sweet. Of course, this tomato isn''t only a fruit, it''s also a vegetable. It would really be delicious if you take it back to fry it with the egg or stew it with the beef. You can try it at home."


    A lot of people were moved by Bai Yixuan''s words, and the man was extremely friendly as well, helping Bai Yixuan to spread the news that the tomato was extremely delicious, which really helped Bai Yixuan a lot.


    saw that he had earned another bag of silver coins and felt extremely happy. Bai Yixuan asked that man if he wanted to learn how to make tomatoes and the man said that he did want to learn it.


    Big Brother Bai and Bai Yixuan followed this man to his home. The man was already married, and there was a little girl in the house.


    "Who are the young master and the young lady?"


    The man called Dagan smiled, "I met these two in the market to teach us how to cook."


    "Cooking?" The woman was still a little confused. Then, she saw a basket of tomatoes that the man had bought. "What is this? Why is it such a color? Is this a poisonous fruit?"


    "No, this is the good thing I just saw today. It''s called Tomato. This girl is here to teach us how to make tomatoes."


    "Can this thing really be eaten?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "Of course you can, don''t worry, where''s your kitchen? Do you have eggs? I''ll make a dish for all of you."


    The woman felt that his Hubby had been cheated, but looking at Bai Yixuan''s attitude, she did not seem to be a swindler. She could only turn around and find Bai Yixuan an egg, and the Big Brother Bai did not say anything.


    Just by standing at the side and watching Family sister skillfully start to cook, the tomato scrambled eggs were indeed very delicious. Even Bai Yihui felt a little hungry just by smelling the smell.


    Family sister''s cooking skills were unspeakable. It was extremely delicious and also very unique, unlike other people who cooked their own meals. No one knew where these weird thoughts of their younger sister came from.


    A dish was prepared, and the little girl caught a whiff of its fragrance. "Mother, smell it well. Qi Qi is hungry."


    "Kiki be good." The lady looked at Hubby and asked, "Is this really something edible?"


    The man nodded, "I just ate one raw at the market just now. I didn''t expect it to taste so good when it was made into a dish."


    Bai Yixuan came out and shouted, "Big brother, sister-in-law, come and have a taste. If you guys are not at ease, I can have a bite to eat first."


    The man shook his head. "How could I not trust the lady? She''s really tasty."


    Seeing her Hubby move the chopsticks, the lady also reached out her chopsticks to taste the egg. Her expression immediately changed, because the taste was really very delicious, she had never tasted an egg with a sweetness before, yet it was actually this delicious.


    Then, the woman took another sip of the tomato. The taste was very unique, it was really very tasty, looking at the expressions on the two''s faces, Bai Yixuan knew that this dish had subdued the two.


    Seeing the anxious little girl at the side, Bai Yixuan immediately gave the little girl a mouthful of eggs. The little girl''s eyes lit up, and happily clapped the entire time.


    After the Bai Family siblings left the house, Bai Yixuan exhaled and felt refreshed, "Big brother, do you think you are selling it well?"


    "You little girl, you have too many devious ideas, it''s a pity that Xiao Xun is no longer here, if not she would definitely support you."


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "It''s fine, I don''t care about that anymore. Xiao Xun probably really doesn''t have any fate with me, in the end, it''s me who has let Xiao Xun down, and did not give her a good life ¡­"


    "Big brother, don''t say that."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Why don''t we go buy some good things for ourselves? You haven''t been out recently, so you should start buying this tomato the moment you recover. Mom and Dad are both worried that you won''t get married in the future."


    "If I can''t get married, I''ll just follow brother. Do you dislike me, brother?"


    "You little girl." Big Brother Bai shook his head helplessly, "How can I dislike you?"


    "Let''s go, big brother. Let''s go buy some good stuff then."


    Bai Yixuan pulled Bai Yihui to the market and then started to look for things to buy. Actually, there wasn''t anything she wanted to buy, so Bai Yihui suggested that Bai Yixuan buy a set of clothes.


    Bai Yixuan agreed. It had been a long time since she had bought clothes, and she was a little surprised when she entered the clothing store. Due to the promotion of silk, there were a lot of clothes made of silk in the clothing shop, the promotion of silk in the shop was really fast, and now silk could be seen everywhere.


    Bai Yihui also sighed with emotion, saying that the clothes that were made of cloth before was already completely unpopular, and that in the winter, he still had to wear clothes made of cotton, if he wore silk, he would definitely freeze to death.


    Bai Yihui laughed after hearing it.


    After choosing between Bai Yixuan and the white dress, Bai Yihui waved her hand and said, "A little girl like you who wears these everyday doesn''t look good, look at that pink dress over there!"


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    Bai Yixuan was a lot older than Bai Yihui in her two lives. Wearing such pink clothes out, Bai Yixuan felt that there was nowhere for him to put her old face, but in this era, Bai Yixuan was just a girl that had not grown up yet.


    "What''s wrong? This outfit is very good."


    "Is that so?" The corner of Bai Yixuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Look at you. You don''t look good in white every day at such a young age. Just listen to your big brother and make this pink one. My sister is so pretty, so why don''t you wear a brighter color?"


    Although Bai Yixuan felt that his face was not bad, but she did not feel that it was particularly pretty. Seeing that her brother was so insistent, Bai Yixuan agreed to buy the pink coloured dress and brought the clothes back home.


    Bai Yihui said that he would let Bai Yixuan give it a try for his family to see. Seeing how His elder brother was so interested in him putting on pink clothes, Bai Yixuan felt that this must be the His elder brother''s bad taste.


    Bai Yixuan looked at herself in the mirror for a long time. She still felt that she was pretending to be tender, because no matter what, she couldn''t associate herself with an underage. Although they were indeed underage, no matter how she looked at herself, she didn''t seem that young at all.


    It was a pity that there were no masks in this era. Looking at the mirror, Bai Yixuan felt a little hopeless, and then, the Bai Family A''jie came in. She was wearing pink clothes as she stood in front of the mirror, but Bai Yixiao was still stunned.


    "Xuan Er, what are you daydreaming for? I heard my big brother say that you bought a set of clothes, but in the end you didn''t come out even after wearing in the house for so long. Do you think you''re too good-looking?"


    "Sis A, quickly don''t tease me. I feel that I''m really unsuitable for this set of clothes ¡­"


    "How could that be? My sister is so pretty, turn around and let me have a look."


    Bai Yixuan unwillingly turned around, and laughed: "It''s so pretty, but you actually said it''s not nice, this color suits you, Xuan Er."


    "Sis A, are you serious too?"


    "Of course, it''s really pretty. If you don''t believe me, you can go out and show your big brother."


    "No, Big Bro will definitely be waiting outside to watch me make a fool of myself."


    "How could big brother be so bad? I never thought that big brother''s eyesight would be not bad, this piece of clothes is truly very suitable for Xuan Er."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Don''t they look like they''re pretending to be tender?"


    "Disguise?"


    "You''re just pretending to be young?"


    "You''re not really that big anyway, Xuan Er what''s wrong with your head today, it seems like you are tangled up with some strange things."


    Bai Yixuan covered her face and unwillingly went out, only to discover that white mother was also outside. Bai Yixuan moaned, this pink color was too shameful.


    "Xuan Er, what are you running for, this outfit looks really good."


    The white mother also said, "You still want to be a girl like this, wearing white everyday doesn''t look as beautiful as this."


    Bai Yixuan felt that even the Bai Family was trying to help him, so she just let them watch. The Big Brother Bai was very satisfied, "That''s right, in the future, I will just buy according to this color, only then will it look good."


    "Okay okay, big brother, you really ¡­" Bai Yixuan was helpless.


    She thought about how she was preparing to leave before going to find Mu Yefan today, but when she saw the clothes that she was wearing, Bai Yixuan still hesitated, "Does Xuan Er want to go see your friend? You can wear this. "


    Hearing Bai Yihui''s words, Bai Yixuan felt that there was no hope for him to change her clothes, so she left the room like this, hoping that Mu Yefan would not think that he was wearing clothes of this color anymore.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan had been treating Mu Yefan the entire time, but Mu Yefan did not know that, and was extremely curious about Mu Yefan''s background.


    It could even be someone of high status, but when Mu Yefan didn''t cooperate with him to recover his memories, Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan would regret it somehow, so she secretly helped him recover his memories behind his back.


    But he still didn''t hear anything about the past from Mu Yefan''s mouth. Bai Yixuan almost thought that her medicine wasn''t effective at all, and what''s more, how unwilling did Mu Yefan want to remember this?


    Maybe his memories were really in pain, so Bai Yixuan didn''t even know if she did the right thing or did it wrong. But his memories of the past were all part of a human''s heart, if she didn''t even have a sense of belonging, how painful would that be?

 C115

    Mu Yefan had a dream. In the dream, he saw extremely brilliant sunlight. He saw a man pulling his hand and his own hand becoming small.


    He clearly knew that it was a dream but he was unwilling to wake up. This feeling was extremely strange, Mu Yefan did not know that this was actually the beginning of the revival of his memories.


    Although it was not coherent, it had allowed Mu Yefan to know many memories that he did not want to recall. However, Mu Yefan was not willing to retrieve them at all, nor was he willing to investigate whether those gorgeous and bloody memories of his were real or not.


    When Bai Yixuan came in, she discovered that the only thing that was quiet in the house was the kitten. Looking at it now, it should be a big cat lying lazily at the entrance bathing in the sunlight, only after Bai Yixuan shouted a few times did Mu Yefan manage to struggle free from her dreams.


    "Xiao Bai, you''re here?"


    "Yeah, why are you sleeping here in the middle of the day?"


    "My head hurts a little." Mu Yefan slightly narrowed his eyes. Bai Yixuan could see that his thick and slender eyelashes were really longer than a girl''s.


    "Are you alright? I''ll take a look for you." Bai Yixuan extended his hand, wanting to touch Mu Yefan''s forehead, but Mu Yefan dodged it, "It''s alright, Xiao Bai, let''s go out to eat today."


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want to eat my food?"


    "No, Yang Jin invited us to her place."


    "Alright, it''s been a while since I''ve seen Yang Jin, I wonder how he''s doing now." Bai Yixuan didn''t think too much about it, but the way Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan was a little different.


    Bai Yixuan focused on teasing the kitten, "A Mu this cat is really fat because of you, it''s just this cat, otherwise no one would have eaten the porridge you made. Hahaha."


    Mu Yefan shook his head to express helplessness. When the two of them went to the town together, Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of her own tofu plan, and said to Mu Yefan: "A Mu, I sold very well."


    "It is indeed very delicious. It is only natural that it would sell well."


    "I can also cook a delicious meal, but I don''t know if anyone will like it, so I''ll cook it for you first."


    "What?"


    It''s tofu. You definitely haven''t eaten it, but you believe that I''m extremely tasty, I really like it, and the tofu is extremely good for my body, but my parents seem to be unwilling to let me go out and reveal myself, saying that girls can''t be outside forever, that''s the way it is. I don''t think so, I will definitely make this world have tofu, A Mu, you will support me, right?


    "Yes, I will always support Xiao Bai, no matter what you do, I will always support you."


    Hearing Mu Yefan''s words, Bai Yixuan felt extremely happy in her heart. Even if she had to do anything, there would at least be someone who would support him.


    When she arrived at Bai Family, Bai Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief. This Yang Jin''s family background was indeed not ordinary, and looked extremely gorgeous. Furthermore, her family background was huge, and she didn''t even wait for Bai Yixuan to say anything before jumping out of it and grabbing onto Mu Yefan''s hand, "Young Master Mu, you''re finally here."


    "Hehehe." Bai Yixuan sneered from the side and felt extremely comfortable when she saw Mu Yefan shake off Yang Yue''s hand in a straightforward manner. Yang Jin was also not the same as the Yang Jin he had seen in Mu Yefan''s house when she stood at the door.


    At this time, Yang Jin could only say that real people relied on their clothes to saddle their horses, and that it really was the appearance of an elegant young master. Bai Yixuan quickly walked in front of Yang Jin and praised him, "Not bad, Yang Jin.


    "Right, Sister Xiao Bai, why don''t you marry me? I don''t need to take that mother yaksha."


    "Don''t." Bai Yixuan waved his hand, "I''m pure brotherly affection towards you, so it''s best if we stay far away from each other."


    "Sister Xiao Bai, you hate me."


    Without waiting for Yang Jin to say anything, Bai Yixuan suddenly heard an authoritative voice, "Jin''er, Yue Er, quickly invite the guest in."


    Yang Jin and Yang Yue''s expressions became stern. Then, Bai Yixuan saw a very respectable looking woman with four girls surrounding her.


    There was even less of a need to talk about the jewelry on his body. Then, Bai Yixuan saw Yang Jin and Yang Yue salute and call out "Mother" at the same time.


    "Good morning Madam." Bai Yixuan tugged at Mu Yefan, who also nodded slightly, "Hello, Madam."


    "These are the two friends you made outside. This young master has a noble air about him, he doesn''t seem like an ordinary person."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Madam is mistaken, I am just a mountain villager, I am just an ordinary person."


    "Yue Er, bring the two guests down to rest. Tomorrow is your brother''s Hundred Day Banquet.


    "Huh?" Bai Yixuan looked extremely confused, "What Hundred Day Banquet? Yang Jin, how old are you to produce a younger brother?"


    "Shh." Yang Jin hurriedly covered Bai Yixuan''s mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense about Sister Xiao Bai, my mother is extremely taboo to this topic right now. You guys rest at home, I''ll tell you later."


    "But I didn''t tell my father that I wasn''t going back today."


    Actually, my mother only wanted to thank you for taking care of me recently, so she left you behind. Don''t take my mother''s words seriously, my mother''s temper is quite strange, and she''s even quite the specialist.


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head to show that what Yang Jin said was right, that Yang Yue still disliked him, and then disliked Mu Yefan as well. Unfortunately, Mu Yefan did not bother with him, as Yang Yue spent most of her time talking to herself.


    It was unknown if it was because the Yang family was too remote a place, but Bai Yixuan suddenly felt a little cold. The Yang family''s guest room was naturally extremely beautiful, and just as dusk approached, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had a meal, and the food was also extremely sumptuous.


    It was just that Yang Jin and Yang Yue had never appeared, and even did not see many of Yang Mansion''s servants, so she did not know if Bai Yixuan was overthinking things.


    However, Bai Yixuan now felt that this place was rather gloomy. In the past, whenever she went to that ancient building during her travels, Bai Yixuan would always feel that it was extremely eerie. She didn''t know why there was no sunlight at all in this room.


    Especially at night, when the door was being knocked while Bai Yixuan was muttering in her heart. Then, Bai Yixuan saw Yang Jin standing at the door as well as Yang Yue who was pestering him, and she did not know when the three of them had gathered together.


    "Yang Jin, your home is so cold."


    "Is it cold? I''ll go get more brazier for you then, big sister Xiao Bai. It''s not even winter yet, is it that cold?"


    "Yes." Bai Yixuan rubbed her hands together, "Why are your family members all acting in secret, and the atmosphere is extremely strange, did something happen?" Bai Yixuan still asked her own question, because the atmosphere of this place was extremely strange.


    "Actually, this is what I wanted to tell you. Originally, I was forced to marry, but now because of this matter, my marriage has been postponed because of that little brother of mine who was just born not long ago."


    "What''s wrong with your little brother? But your mother is very powerful! She''s so old, yet she has a child?"


    "That wasn''t born of my mother at all." Yang Jin shook her head, "It''s my Sanniang."


    "You still have a Erniang?" Bai Yixuan asked in surprise.


    "Is that the main point?" Yang Yue rolled her eyes at the side.


    "It''s very important that your dad has so many wives."


    "Yes ¡­" Yang Jin was helpless, "Why do I feel that you''re so excited, Big Sister Xiao Bai?"


    "No, I''m just gossiping."


    "Eight ¡­?"


    "It''s not important, you continue."


    "My Erniang is fine, he gave birth to my big brother. However, because my big brother''s health has always been poor, and because I, as his Erniang, have always been chanting buddha, I don''t feel like I exist."


    "What about you, the Sanniang?"


    "My Sanniang was just found by my father recently, on the day when I left home, I wonder how it ended up like this. This Sanniang is about the same age as Big Sister Xiao Bai, but for some reason, she suddenly became pregnant. My father was happy, but as a Sanniang, my child was just born, and there''s no one left ¡­"


    "Difficult labor?"


    "No." Yang Yue suddenly spoke out, "During that time, little brother was not at home, but I saw that Sanniang committed suicide."


    "Suicide, why suicide? Is it because the child isn''t good? Is it a boy or is there something wrong with the child? "


    "Nope." Yang Yue said, "Yang Yu is very healthy, there are no problems, so people started to talk about him ¡­"


    Yang Yue stopped talking, and her curiosity was piqued, "What rumors?"


    "Rumor has it that my mother forced my mother to her death, but it''s impossible for me to know what kind of person my mother is. Although she looks very fierce on the outside, in reality, my mother is very generous to people, it''s just like the rumors say, she has a sharp tongue and a rotten heart.


    "Haunted?" Bai Yixuan felt that this was getting more and more interesting. How can it be a ghost? "


    "At night, there will be the sound of a woman crying. Moreover, I can''t find the source of the crying, but then my father will be sick. My little brother has been here for exactly a hundred days, so he''s preparing to have a feast with bad luck."


    "A woman crying?" Bai Yixuan curled her lips, "So when night fell, there was not a single person in your Yang Mansion?"


    "Yeah, no one dared to come out. A few days ago, a little servant girl went out, but the next day, she was found dead in the lake."


    "Dead, didn''t you report it to the officials?"


    "I reported it, but I couldn''t find anything."


    "That shouldn''t be the case, Zhang Xian, he ¡­ I almost forgot that Zhang Xian has already been promoted, it''s that useless county magistrate again. I said that something has happened to your family and you still called me and A Mu over, what are you doing? "


    "Didn''t I hear that Big Sister Xiao Bai is very powerful?"


    "I''m good?"


    "I heard that Sister Xiao Bai used to follow the macrosoman to catch bad people."


    "Who told you that?"


    Yang Yue laughed, "Actually, I''m more familiar with macrosoman and Qiu Wenwen, so I heard it from Wenwen."

 C116

    Bai Yixuan felt that she had been tricked by Qiu Wenwen, "So what you just said was fake?"


    "Of course not." Yang Jin hurriedly explained, "I sincerely invited you here, it''s just to help us take a look. Sister Xiao Bai, you''re the smartest."


    Bai Yixuan could not refute this reasoning, but what exactly happened? Was what happened in the Yang family really done by the Lady Yang whom she saw earlier today?


    Yang Jin and Yang Yue then brought Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan a lot of delicious things to eat, Bai Yixuan asked with her mouth holding her snacks, "Actually, I can''t do anything either, what would I do if it''s really the ghosts of your Sanniang?"


    "Impossible, Sister Xiao Bai, do you also believe that there are ghosts in this world?"


    "I don''t really believe it, but there are many magical things in this world that humans cannot explain."


    Yang Jin expressed her agreement, but Yang Yue''s face changed, "Then you mean that you''re really causing a ghost?"


    "That''s not true, ghosts are actually not so scary. What''s truly scary is people, but since you trust me so much, I''ll still help you. Tonight, I''ll check if you have any clothes that are thicker, it''s really too cold."


    Yang Jin and Yang Yue went to get Bai Yixuan''s clothes. Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "''Did you encounter this kind of thing frequently in the past?"


    "Yes, am I really unlucky? I don''t know why I am so unlucky, and why I can always encounter all kinds of weird things, but look, it''s starting again, and I''ve been tricked by this Yang Jin. Didn''t that Yang Yue not like me, to actually let me help him ¡­"


    "Do you believe in ghosts?" Mu Yefan asked.


    "If it''s not clear, then does A Mu believe it?"


    "I don''t believe you." Mu Yefan shook his head with a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    "Why?"


    "If there really are ghosts and gods in this world, then those who deserve to be punished should have died long ago. However, those who deserve to be punished are still alive and well."


    "A Mu?" Bai Yixuan could not understand.


    "Nothing, just think that I''ve said all that. Tonight, be careful." Mu Yefan said as he stood up.


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "I understand."


    "I''ll be next door if there''s anything."


    "Got it."


    After a while, Yang Jin brought the clothes over. Mu Yefan was curled up in his blanket and still felt very cold, the Yang siblings had already gone to rest, and tonight, there was a sudden gust of wind, causing the wind to sound like crying.


    This voice was extremely annoying. Bai Yixuan felt that this sound of the wind was really strange, and her consciousness was becoming clearer and clearer. Bai Yixuan suddenly sat up, and realized that she did not hear wrong.


    Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of something. If this ghost was really Yang Jin''s Sanniang, then this person would definitely be the most terrified one, and would not know what the Yang Family members looked like right now.


    After Bai Yixuan finished putting on the clothes, she still decided to go out and take a look. Bai Yixuan felt that nothing would happen to him, because her own skills were still not bad, unless she had really seen some ghost or deity that could cause him to lose in battle, then she would probably be defeated by some uncontrollable force factor. Thinking of this, Bai Yixuan wanted to laugh a little.


    Bai Yixuan had never been afraid of ghosts or gods since she was young. Others might be extremely afraid, but Bai Yixuan had basically treated it as a joke, to the point where she would not even bat an eyelid when she looked at her.


    At that time, Bai Yixuan''s roommates had even called him a thick-skinned person, but Bai Yixuan really didn''t think that those things were scary at all. They were fake anyway, why would she be so scared? Most of the time, people were the ones scaring themselves.


    In the end, the only one who was able to figure it out was a student who was suffering from sleepwalking. At that time, his roommates were so scared that they didn''t even dare to go to the toilet, and Bai Yixuan couldn''t even remember how many of his roommates she accompanied to the toilet already.


    Now that she thought about it, Bai Yixuan felt that it was a little sad. Even though she was wearing a lot of clothes, Bai Yixuan still felt very cold.


    After exiting the door, Bai Yixuan was surprised to discover that there was someone beside him. It was actually Mu Yefan.


    "You heard it too?"


    "Right." Mu Yefan nodded, "I had thought that it was because of the rumors."


    "I want to see who''s playing tricks on us. It''s so cold, yet we aren''t allowed to sleep." Bai Yixuan said.


    Mu Yefan nodded, who knew who took the initiative to shake hands with him, the Yang Mansion was truly huge, he walked around and did not see anything, but he saw the lake that Yang Jin mentioned before, and suddenly felt a gust of cold wind behind him, causing him to squint his eyes, and Mu Yefan spoke first, "There is someone here."


    "Yes." Bai Yixuan nodded, because she also felt it, and it seemed like there was more than one person, if there really was a ghost in Yang Mansion, then it would not be a single ghost, but several.


    Just as the two of them were about to turn around, Bai Yixuan suddenly heard what seemed to be an inharmonious cry, but it didn''t sound like a woman''s voice at all.


    As if she was a child''s voice, Bai Yixuan pulled Mu Yefan and slowly squatted behind the fake mountain. Then, Bai Yixuan saw a domestic servant who was covering his face and carrying a child in his arms.


    "Yang Yu?" Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan were communicating using their mouths, but then Mu Yefan suddenly moved. That person was clearly flustered, and then Mu Yefan circled behind him, and when that person wasn''t paying attention, Mu Yefan suddenly used a hand blade, and then that person fainted.


    After snatching the child, Mu Yefan did not make any other movements, because it was obvious that the opponent had the numbers advantage, and this was the Yang Family, Mu Yefan did not know the situation, so he did not wait for the large group of people to react.


    Mu Yefan was already running away with the child. When Bai Yixuan saw that Mu Yefan did not move, but waited for the group of people to leave and Bai Yixuan slowly came out. After carefully counting, there were a total of three people, so there were a lot of ghosts in the Yang family.


    Bai Yixuan squatted on the ground and slowly took off the cloth on the face of the man dressed in domestic servant. Bai Yixuan did not know who the person was and did not know who the person was.


    However, Bai Yixuan remembered this person''s face, but it was obvious that it was not realistic for Bai Yixuan to let this person go. Firstly, she did not understand that this place was easy to alert, and secondly, the mastermind must not be such a small domestic servant.


    Bai Yixuan clapped her hands and turned to leave, she guessed that Mu Yefan had definitely thrown off these people, and carefully observed her surroundings to confirm that there was no one else, then Bai Yixuan returned to her room. In the darkness, Bai Yixuan could feel that the second person in the room was breathing, "A Mu?"


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Mu Yefan was still holding the child in his arms, but Bai Yixuan reached out and touched her nose, "Not bad, he''s still alive, yet you actually didn''t cry while hugging him ¡­"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I was crying, but I passed out."


    "You ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Child, you''ve been broken!"


    "No, what do we do now?"


    "Go find Yang Jin."


    "Okay, what about this child?"


    "Of course I''m carrying him. What if he wakes up later? Don''t move! I have something that will keep him sleeping." Bai Yixuan had actually gone inside the space of jade pendant. She pretended to take out a stalk of medicinal herb from her bosom and said, "This thing is called the Sleeping Grass, it''s definitely effective."


    "Nothing to do with this child?"


    "Absolutely no one trusts me more than you can knock me out." Mu Yefan laughed awkwardly, then crushed the grass into pieces and fed some juice into the child''s mouth.


    Then, Bai Yixuan took out the spring water that she carried with him to feed the child. After ensuring that everything was safe, Bai Yixuan clapped her hands and said to Mu Yefan, "If this ghost was Yang Yu''s mother, then even if it turned into a ghost, it wouldn''t be able to take the life of her child. Then, those people just now were all male, but A Mu, do you know when did they stop crying?"


    Mu Yefan also reacted, "It seems that not long after we carried the child away, the crying stopped, what does this mean?"


    "That crying sound knows that the child has been stolen. Let''s be careful, we should go and find Yang Jin right now."


    Mu Yefan remembered where Yang Jin''s house was, but Bai Yixuan did not expect Mu Yefan''s memory to be so good. Furthermore, it seemed like a live map, Bai Yixuan was herself a road addict, so she admired this kind of person who could remember the road on her first try.


    After knocking for a long time, in the end Bai Yixuan was so impatient that she directly pushed the door open. After searching for a while, he actually did not see anyone on the bed, and then, Bai Yixuan heard Yang Jin''s voice from under the table, "Sanniang, don''t kill me.


    Bai Yixuan held back her laughter and indicated for Mu Yefan to not speak. Then, Bai Yixuan opened her mouth, "Really ¡­ Are you sure we don''t have any grudges? "


    "I''m sure, I''m sure. Sanniang kowtowed to you, you can leave now ¡­"


    "Hahahaha, Yang Jin, you are really funny."


    Under the table, Yang Jin was completely dumbfounded, she reacted for a long time before she reacted, "Sister Xiao Bai! "Why is it you? Why did you come into my room in the middle of the night?"


    "Of course it''s because of something. Don''t turn on the lights, the situation in your Yang Mansion is extremely complicated right now. Look and see if the child in Mu Yefan''s embrace is your brother Yang Yu?"


    "Yang Yu?" Yang Jin hurriedly crawled up from the ground, then rushed to Mu Yefan''s side to look at the child. "This ¡­ What''s going on, this is my brother Yang Yu, what''s wrong with him? Why is there no sound? "


    "It''s okay, you still want your brother to make a noise? You''re trying to kill us! Don''t worry, your brother is fine. I guarantee there won''t be any problems with his body. Trust me, I''m a doctor."


    "So Sister Xiao Bai was still a teacher, but that''s not the point. Why is my brother in your hands, what happened?"


    Originally, I was sleeping well, but in the end, that ghost from your Yang Mansion cried like a ghost. Then, I could no longer sleep, and in the end, I coincidentally met A Mu, who was also sleeping like me, and we went to catch the ghost. "


    Big sister Xiao Bai, you are so brave. After one person died, no one in Yang Mansion dared to go out at night. Even my mother was shocked.


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Is this the main point?"


    "Right, right, that big sister Xiao Bai, what exactly did you see?"


    "I didn''t see any female ghosts, but I saw three men wearing domestic servant clothes but with their faces covered. I remembered one of them was holding your brother Yang Yu and was about to throw him into the lake."

 C117

    "What?" Yang Jin turned pale with fright, as she covered his mouth with her hands, "Can you lower your voice a little?"


    "Why didn''t you catch him?" Yang Jin asked.


    "Are you stupid?" Bai Yixuan looked at Yang Jin in disappointment, "Do you really think that the domestic servant is the mastermind?"


    Yang Jin was a little confused, as she explained, "Xiao Bai''s meaning is that if we don''t capture that person now, we should wait for a long line to catch some big fish. We still don''t know who the person behind this is."


    "The person behind this, could it really be my mother? Is there anything special about Sister Xiao Bai''s appearance?"


    Bai Yixuan thought about it carefully, "It''s too dark, moreover, he had her eyes closed and was just a passerby. Other than being a little fat, there doesn''t seem to be anything special about him, but his eyebrows seem to be half the size."


    "I know half the eyebrows, but how could it be him?"


    "Who is he?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "He is the older brother of my Sanniang, and is helping my father manage some chores in our family. Why would he want to kill his nephew?


    "Indeed, it doesn''t make sense. I thought that person was that person''s subordinate."


    "Who is his subordinate?" Yang Jin was stunned hearing this.


    "Listen to me, this murder requires a motive. Do you think that it has nothing to do with your mother? Also, do you believe in your mother''s character? Then, think about who else has motives like this?"


    "Who else? There''s none left."


    Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan and then looked at Yang Jin, "There is. Besides your mother, there are four other people who are most suspicious.


    "Me? What does it have to do with me? I haven''t even met this Sanniang before ¡­ "


    "That''s why we trust you. Why else would we look for you? I''m just talking about the suspect."


    "Then why am I suspicious?"


    "It''s very simple, it''s a matter of family property, you killed Sanniang for your mother, because the arrival of Sanniang displeased your mother, and I can also guess that this Sanniang was not someone who would care about one''s face, so your mother suffered a lot of grievances while she was here, but your mother was magnanimous and did not say anything."


    "Then why did I kill Yang Yu?"


    "This is the property problem I was just talking about, killing him would result in one less person to steal from you."


    "Isn''t this too far-fetched?"


    "That''s why we believe you." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Of course, the reason why your sister is the second suspect is because of you."


    "My sister is even more impossible. Don''t look at how fierce she is. She''s still killing people. She doesn''t even dare to step on a bug."


    "Therefore, I, your sister, am also prepared to rule it out."


    "Who else?"


    "Don''t you have a big brother? What''s your big brother''s name?"


    "My big brother, my big brother is impossible, he normally only reads and reads, he is simply powerless, and my big brother is a gentleman, his body isn''t too good, and he was even born in Erniang, if it was my mother, then the Yang family would definitely be my big brother, that''s right, my big brother is called Yang Rui, believe that my big brother is truly a good person."


    "This isn''t a question of whether I believe you or not. Your big brother, Yang Rui, is it?


    "What do you mean you''re a good person? My big brother is a good person. Believe me."


    "Alright, let me first tell you that your big brother''s suspicion is really huge. First of all, you said that he is frail and sickly, and that he is a concubine, so it is impossible for him to accept a family business. This is his greatest suspicion."


    "Then why didn''t he kill me? That''s the biggest threat. What''s the big deal if he kills my Sanniang?"


    "Isn''t that simple? Of course it''s to blame to your mother. Do you understand now?"


    "What?"


    Mu Yefan added, "Because of your mother''s strong personality, everyone will think that it was your mother''s doing and not someone else''s."


    "Then you mean that the remaining person is my Erniang?"


    "Oh right, your Erniang is also very suspicious. If my suspicions are true, then it is very likely that the culprit was one of the two, or both of them together, but if this is the truth, then it is very scary. That means your Erniang has been disguising herself in your Yang family for a long time, do you think that it''s not scary?"


    "What do we do now?"


    "Of course it''s to continue."


    "How?"


    "Later, before the sky brightens, bring us to your father. It''s best if your mother doesn''t know about this. After all, your mother didn''t dispel the suspicion."


    The three of them did not sleep the whole night, but Yang Yu slept soundly. Yang Jin had initially tried to test Yang Yu''s body temperature several times, feeling worried.


    felt that this child could easily drink a few mouthfuls of milk, and then, the three of them and the other child took advantage of the darkest moment before dawn to rush out.


    Yesterday, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had not even seen Father Yang, so after knocking on the door, Bai Yixuan simply turned around and shut Master Yang''s mouth tightly.


    The three of them quickly ran into the Master Yang''s house. Luckily, Mistress Yang did not live with the Master Yang, it was only the size of the house, otherwise, the small act would have been seen clearly already.


    "Who are you?" Master Yang was about to shout after being released, but he instantly saw that Yang Jin''s voice had dropped again, "Jin''er, what''s going on? What''s going on with this Yu Er?"


    "Father''s situation is extremely complicated. This is my friends Xiao Bai and Mu Yefan, why don''t you listen to them first and I will digest this."


    It might really have been a little too stimulating to Yang Jin, so right now, even Yang Jin did not have time to react. Master Yang frowned as she looked at Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan, and asked, "What advice do you two have, for you to bring my two sons to my room at Star Night?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "Don''t worry, A Mu and I don''t have any interest in you, and we aren''t bad people either. Furthermore, we were invited here by your Jin''er, but the reason we came is to help your family catch ghosts."


    "You are Daoists?"


    "No, that''s not important, it doesn''t matter if we''re Taoists, but what I want to tell you right now is that this is the place where you don''t have ghosts. Everything that happened was done by a person, and not just by one person, but by a mastermind, a bunch of participants."


    "Who is it? "Who is the mastermind?"


    "I can''t be certain about the Master Yang right now, but I can be certain that this matter is related to your family. And today, I realized that someone wanted to kill Yang Yu, but I stopped him."


    "Who is it? Why didn''t we capture him directly?"


    "I remember his appearance, and I asked Yang Jin, Yang Jin also indicated that she knows that the person is your third wife''s brother. Of course, if Master Yang thinks that this person is the mastermind, then we can catch him tomorrow, but obviously this person is just cannon fodder ¡­"


    "Cannon fodder?"


    "She''s just a small character, it''s definitely not the intention of the mastermind. Does Master Yang even know why Yang Yu''s uncle wants to kill Yang Yu?"


    "Actually, I don''t know either, but I do know that Xue''er''s brother doesn''t have a good relationship with Xue''er, but I don''t know why if he wants to harm Yu Er ¡­" Master Yang was also obviously in disbelief, "What''s wrong with Yu Er?"


    "Master Yang doesn''t need to worry. I just used a few things to let Yang Yu sleep for a while, after all, if he cried, it would be exposed. If Master Yang believes me, then we can just pretend that we don''t know anything."


    The Master Yang nodded.


    The sky finally brightened up, and during the day, the Yang Mansion would become lively. And obviously, because it was Yang Yu''s hundred days today, it became especially lively.


    felt that the cold feeling she had last night had disappeared. Looking at the sunlight shining in the room, Bai Yixuan still felt that it was rare, and her expression wasn''t well. Originally, Yang Jin wanted to tell Yang Yue about it, but she was stopped by Bai Yixuan.


    Sure enough, the news of Young Master Yang Yu''s disappearance quickly spread across the entire Yang Family. Master Yang didn''t know if it was an act or if he really passed out.


    This time, not only did Bai Yixuan see Mistress Yang, she also saw Mrs. Er Yang and the legendary young master of the Yang family, Yang Rui.


    When Bai Yixuan saw Yang Rui, she was extremely shocked. The young master was indeed as Yang Jin had said, he was extremely good-looking, but he was indeed sick, his face was extremely pale, and from the looks of it, Bai Yixuan guessed that the young master''s heart was not well.


    "Which one of you saw the Young Master?" When Bai Yixuan looked at her, she felt that she was truly worried. Yang Jin stood at the side and did not say a word, but Bai Yixuan felt that this did not fit Yang Jin''s personality well. It seemed that this Yang Jin was not reliable either, someone who could not hide her worries.


    On the other hand, Yang Yue was extremely nervous. On one hand, she was worried about Yang Yu, but she was also a little worried about Mistress Yang.


    Mu Yefan had been helping Bai Yixuan to look for the Mrs. Er Yang and Young Master Yang, but from start to finish, Yang Rui did not have any reaction, he only watched silently with a pale face. The Second Mistress of the Yang family had always turned the pearl in her hand, and it moved faster and faster, causing Mu Yefan to squint his eyes slightly.


    Bai Yixuan started to look for the man she had met last night in the crowd, and then she saw that person right in front of the servant.


    However, Bai Yixuan could clearly see the cold sweat on that person''s forehead. It was obvious that she was also muttering in her heart, just where did Yang Yu go?


    Everyone in Yang Mansion moved. Those who were originally here to attend the Hundred Day Banquet were all invited back as Bai Yixuan and the Yang siblings searched through the Yang Mansion.


    Bai Yixuan naturally knew that she couldn''t find it. She intentionally or unintentionally followed Yang Yu''s uncle to search for it, and then, when she arrived at the lakeside, Bai Yixuan deliberately stopped. "Yang Jin, do you think that your brother might have fallen into this lake?"

 C118

    Bai Yixuan''s words were like a thousand ripples, and the first one to react was Yang Yue. She cried out immediately, and the sight of it caused Bai Yixuan to feel nervous, wondering if she should tell her in advance.


    patted her chest and continued, "Yang Jin, didn''t you tell me that one of your maidservant s died like that? That''s why, it''s very possible that he fell into the lake, which is why we can''t find him anywhere."


    Yang Yu had been staring at Yang Yu''s uncle''s face. When Bai Yixuan said that the child fell into the water, Mu Yefan clearly saw his hand tremble a little.


    "How old is Bai Yixuan and how could my brother fall into the lake?"


    "Miss Yang, I didn''t say that your brother jumped into the lake himself. Perhaps only the person who did this knows what happened."


    "You think someone wants to hurt my brother.


    "Could it be a female ghost? According to what you''ve said, a female ghost is the mother of this child. How could it be possible for her to harm her own child?"


    "What if you become a ghost and become delirious?"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "You don''t even believe in yourself, right? So, it''s better to recognize the reality of the situation. Who do you think is the most likely person to harm this child in this mansion, Yang Yue?"


    Yang Yue did not speak anymore. What Bai Yixuan meant was that suspected Lady Yang, but Yang Jin still remained silent. Even Bai Yixuan felt that it was weird, but it was still good to be silent after such a huge incident happened.


    Yang Yu''s uncle, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth, "What this white girl said makes sense. May I know who you are?"


    "I am Yang Jin''s friend, and am more familiar with the county magistrate''s macrosoman, so I have come across some cases.


    "So it''s a friend of the macrosoman. The macrosoman has been promoted, right?"


    "That''s right, now that Zhang Xian is gone, it should be easy to solve this case with Zhang Xian here. The truth is already very clear, the person who is suspected is that guy."


    "I wonder who white girl is talking about?"


    Could it be that you''re not thinking the same thing as me, but you still don''t know who you are in Yang Mansion?


    "Third Madam is my younger sister. My poor younger sister died before she was even twenty. She left behind a nephew who is now missing. I ¡­" I''ve let down my sister. "


    Bai Yixuan pretended to sigh, "Don''t be too sad."


    Seeing Bai Yixuan acting, Yang Yue could not take it anymore, "Bai Yixuan, we did not invite you here to make you suspect my mother."


    "I didn''t say it was your mother ¡­" Bai Yixuan''s face was full of innocence. Mu Yefan shook his head helplessly.


    Yang Jin finally opened her mouth, "Alright, big sister, Xiao Bai did not say such a thing, stop messing around."


    "Jin''er, you only know how to speak up for this woman." Yang Yue turned and left, Bai Yixuan expressed her understanding.


    Yang Jin was helpless, "My sister has this kind of personality."


    "I''m fine." Bai Yixuan continued to walk forward, and then she saw a donkey at the foot of a tree. Bai Yixuan was still a little excited.


    "Donkey, Sister Xiao Bai, you have never seen this before, could this have something to do with my brother''s disappearance?"


    "No, it''s really a donkey. I''ve never seen it in any farmer''s house before. Give this to me." Bai Yixuan felt refreshed when she saw the donkey. This Yang family had not come for nothing, at least seeing one donkey was not bad.


    "What do you want the donkey for?"


    "Grinding tofu."


    "What''s that?"


    "Aiya, why are you blabbering so much about our relationship? You''re not even willing to give me a donkey?"


    "Of course I''m willing. It''s just that this thing is so ugly ¡­"


    "Nonsense, donkey is so cute and useful, don''t say such a cute donkey."


    "Alright, big sister Xiao Bai, don''t look at this donkey for now."


    "Right, let''s go to your mother''s place to take a look, isn''t it Third Madam''s uncle? Please continue searching, I believe your nephew will be fine."


    Bai Yixuan and the other two turned and walked away. After turning a corner, Bai Yixuan said to Mu Yefan, "A Mu, follow him. Let''s see what he wants to do."


    "Alright." Mu Yefan nodded.


    "What about me, Sister Xiao Bai?"


    "The people from the County Yamen should be here soon. I have a grudge with the old master of the County Yamen, so I don''t want to meet him. I''ll help you research that brother of yours."


    "Don''t touch my big brother, he isn''t in good health."


    "I understand. Can I still eat your elder brother?"


    "What is Sister Xiao Bai doing?"


    "Just follow your mother, anyways your Erniang is definitely there. If your Erniang found any excuses to leave, you can just follow her."


    "Do you really believe my mother? Everyone suspects her."


    "Really, I don''t think your mother was the murderer."


    "Why?"


    Of course, it''s also because your father believes in her. Husband and wife are the people who understand each other the best, and after getting along for a long time, they will know everything about each other, so your father clearly understands your mother''s temperament. Even if everyone suspects her, your father still won''t, so I choose to believe in your mother.


    "Thank you big sister Xiao Bai, I thought you were just trying to comfort me."


    "I won''t, silly brat. I''ll go and help you find the murderer right now, but no matter what the outcome is, you must choose to accept it. You''re not young anymore."


    "I understand, I understand. Sister Xiao Bai, you are older than me by a month, and your words are even older than my mother ¡­"


    "Nonsense." Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "I''m leaving first."


    Bai Yixuan directly went to find out where the young master of the Yang family lived. The place that Yang Rui was staying was actually very quiet, and according to what she heard now, it was said to be a place filled with literature and arts. Bai Yixuan heard the low sounds of coughing in the house, and then she went and knocked on the door, and surprisingly no one went downstairs.


    "Hello, young master Yang."


    "You are?" Yang Rui frowned slightly. He had a lot of amorous feelings, this Yang Rui was really good-looking, and had a lot more temperament than Yang Jin who hadn''t grown up yet.


    "I''m Yang Jin''s friend. I saw you just now, did you forget so quickly?"


    "Oh, a friend of Xiao Jin, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just Yang Jin, you worried about your body, so let me help you take a look."


    "You know medicine?"


    "Yeah, if not, why did Yang Jin call me over? I observed you just now, you must be feeling uncomfortable, right?"


    "Can you tell that you don''t need to check your pulse?"


    "Of course I used it. The pulse check depends on how sick you are, but judging from the looks of it, you can also tell what kind of illness you are suffering from."


    "The lady is indeed powerful."


    My name is Bai Yixuan, I know your name is Yang Rui, I''m not going to be courteous with you, let me take a look for you.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Yixuan found out that the young master''s heart was extremely weak, if it was in the modern world, he would have to undergo surgery, but unfortunately, there was no way to do so in this era, so he could only do conservative treatment.


    Looking at Bai Yixuan''s face, Yang Rui smiled, "Whether it is or not, it doesn''t matter, a lot of people have already told me about it, I don''t care anymore."


    "Excuse me, do you have this disease since you were young?"


    "That''s right, I''ve been like this since I was born. There''s nothing I can do but look so sick."


    Bai Yixuan still felt a bit of heartache, but she knew her own goal, so she immediately straightened up and said, "Eldest Young Master''s illness is indeed very thorny, but it''s not that it can''t be cured, it''s just that it will take a long time, and only I can treat it."


    "What method does white girl have?"


    "I have a potion here that you don''t dare to drink."


    "Of course I dare. Since Xiao Jin brought you here, I believe in Xiao Jin."


    Bai Yixuan took out the spring water and handed it over to Yang Rui. This young master was indeed a gentleman like Yang Jin had said, and seeing Yang Rui drink it, Bai Yixuan suddenly laughed.


    "Actually, I''m here to harm you. I''m the wife''s person, this medicine is poison, you''ll die very soon."


    Yang Rui seemed to be stunned for a moment, then smiled, "white girl is really interesting, becoming a doctor after a long illness, the feeling of this medicine entering my body is very comfortable. If it really is a poison, then this kind of feeling isn''t bad when I die.


    "You know I have questions to ask you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re from the Madam or not, it doesn''t matter. I never thought about snatching the property away from Little Jin."


    "I trust you, Yang Rui, but what about your mother?"


    Yang Rui frowned, "What does white girl mean?"


    "My meaning is that you should know that you are actually very smart, and I also believe that you are indeed a gentleman. But even if your mother did the wrong thing, do you still want to protect her? You don''t even want your other brother''s life?"


    "No ¡­" "She didn''t have my mother, so she ate and chanted Buddhist chants all the time. It was my fault that I didn''t live up to my expectations. My fault, it was all my fault."


    "You''re in the wrong. You clearly know that your mother did something wrong, but you didn''t stop her. This is your biggest mistake. What do you know?"


    "I only know that Xue Juan, my Sanniang, is my mother, but it''s because of me ¡­"


    "Because of you?"


    "That child, Yang Yu is actually my child."


    "What did you say?" Bai Yixuan never thought that the plot would be reversed like this, and she immediately jumped up. This was a big house, even big houses did not dare to act out like this.


    "When Xue Juan married my father, she actually didn''t like him, but when we first met, we fell in love. That night, we were all drunk. I don''t want to, but I don''t know why. "


    "And your mother found out?"


    "Yes, Xue Juan became pregnant not long after. At that time, I suspected that the child was mine and it was indeed mine after it was born. After that, I wanted to bring Xue Juan away, but my mother kept begging me ¡­ Not long after, Xue Juan suddenly committed suicide ¡­ I asked my mother, and she said he killed herself because of shame, but I know it wasn''t... "


    "You always knew why you didn''t tell?"


    "That''s my mother. I couldn''t do anything about it, but I really didn''t know that my mother would still attack Yu Er. I really didn''t think of that."


    "Yang Yu is your child, because you have no other choice, his life or death is unclear. Do you think your mother would spare his life?

 C119

    Yang Rui slowly lowered his head, "Was it really my mother who took Yu Er away? She clearly knew that Yu Er is her grandson, how could she be like this ¡­"


    "If I go out now to expose your mother, I might be able to make it in time."


    On Mu Yefan''s side, the brother of the Third Wife was in a state of panic, and was even a little unsteady while walking. Obviously, he was experiencing a great battle in his heart, but Mu Yefan did not care about this.


    After following them for a long time, the man finally returned to the lakeside. The county magistrate had already arrived, and was organizing people to go into the water to fish, Mu Yefan naturally knew that there was no Yang Yu in the water.


    On the other hand, Mu Yefan saw that the third wife''s brother started to speak to a few people in secret, and these people should be the same people from last night.


    Because the figure was extremely familiar, Mu Yefan quietly went a little closer, and because his ears were also extremely useful, he could clearly hear what those few people were saying.


    "Just who snatched Young Master away last night?"


    "We didn''t catch him."


    "It''s over now. The person still doesn''t know if he''s dead or not. If something goes wrong, how can we account for it?"


    After Mu Yefan confirmed that it was these few people, he chose to silently stand at the side.


    Those people continued, "Keep searching. Once you find me, don''t act rashly. I''ll go look for Madam first."


    Mu Yefan maintained his composure and followed along, it seemed that the main event was about to begin.


    Yang Jin had always been by Mistress Yang''s side, and she was not in a good mood. Looking at her mother''s eyes, Yang Yue felt that something was wrong, but Master Yang beside her did not express anything, her attitude was difficult to fathom.


    Although Yang Jin did not seem to care, her eyes had always been on the Mrs. Er Yang. He had indeed noticed that something was amiss with the Mrs. Er Yang.


    For example, the Mrs. Er Yang seemed to have something on her mind, the speed of turning the Buddha beads was especially fast, so Yang Jin did not have any good points, but the memories were good, especially for everyone''s habits. Until now, he remembered that the Erniang was extremely pious when transferring the Buddha beads, and she would never be like this.


    "What do we do, did something really happen to Yu Er?" Yang Yue kept walking around, and Mistress Yang finally could not bear it anymore, "Let''s not talk anymore, if something really did happen, after so long, I''m sure you would also ¡­"


    Mistress Yang had not finished speaking when Yang Yue had completely collapsed, "Mother, tell me, it''s not you, right? It has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "If I said I didn''t have it, would you believe me?" Mistress Yang''s expression turned even uglier.


    The Master Yang opened his mouth at the right time, "Enough, stop messing around. If you have more energy, then all of you can go out and find Yu Er."


    Yang Yue did not speak further, Mistress Yang sighed and did not speak further, the Mrs. Er Yang stepped out at the right time, "Old Master, Mistress, Yu Er has her own destiny, so nothing will happen to him. The little woman could not do much either and could only return to Yu Er to recite a few more Buddhist chants. She only hoped that Yu Er''s mother was still alive and well and would be able to protect Yu Er. "


    The Master Yang did not say anything, he only nodded and said while looking at him, "Then go."


    Yang Jin did not say anything, she was only pretending to be angry, "I''m going to look for Yu Er."


    Yang Yue also turned and ran out.


    Yang Jin knew that a big show was about to begin, but no matter what the outcome was, it was not what Yang Jin was willing to see.


    Mistress Yang and Master Yang did not speak for a long time. Finally, Mistress Yang suddenly spoke up, "Yun Bin, do you believe in me?"


    "I believe you, so let''s go."


    Mistress Yang didn''t understand what was going on, but Master Yang dragged her out the door.


    Not long after the Mrs. Er Yang entered, the Third Mistress Yang''s brother followed him in. Mu Yefan saw Yang Jin and their gazes met, and Yang Jin stood in front of the door.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" It was the voice of the Mrs. Er Yang and it sounded very angry.


    "No, Second Madam. I wonder who it is?" Could it be the First Lady''s person? "


    "I''ve observed the First Madam''s reaction, it shouldn''t have anything to do with her. Exactly who would know our plan in the middle of the night and even snatch Yang Yu away?"


    "What do we do now?"


    "We can only wait, because we don''t even know who did it."


    "There''s no need to wait." The door was pushed open, revealing Master Yang and Mistress Yang with ugly expressions, "Qinggrong, I never thought that it would actually be you who did it. Why is it that you can''t bear Xue Juan and Yu Er?"


    "¡­" Mu Yefan stood to the side, and then, Bai Yixuan also came over with Yang Rui. Not waiting for Mrs. Er Yang to speak, Yang Rui had already kneeled in front of him.


    "Father, don''t blame mother for my fault. If it wasn''t for me, mother wouldn''t have wanted to hide things for me ¡­"


    Master Yang frowned as he looked at Yang Rui, then shouted, "Capture this person first, why are you trying to kill your nephew? What exactly is the intention behind this? "


    "Please spare my life, Master Yang."


    All the unrelated people were invited out, but Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan still stood at their original places without leaving. Yang Yue did not know what had happened to cause her expression to turn extremely ugly.


    "So the people who came last night were this young lady and young master?" Mrs. Er Yang suddenly laughed.


    "It''s me, it''s really hard on Second Madam. I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night just because of the noise caused by the howling of ghosts and the howling of wolves, so I went out to stroll with A Mu for a bit. In the end, I saw something that I shouldn''t have seen, it was really me and A Mu that shouldn''t have walked around randomly."


    "The matter of the ghost is fake, right?"


    "Yes, I found someone to cry on purpose. I hope that no one in the Yang family will dare to go out tonight."


    Bai Yixuan continued to ask, "Then what about that servant girl who died before?"


    "She ran into our business. She was Xue Juan''s personal servant, so she had to die."


    So it''s like that, so why did you want to kill Xue Juan? I''ve already heard about it from Yang Rui, but the details are none of your Yang Family''s business, it has nothing to do with A Mu and me, so we won''t affect your family meeting.


    Yang Jin nodded her head and did not say anything else. Bai Yixuan pulled Mu Yefan and went out of the house, and finally walked out of the house. Bai Yixuan felt that the air had become much more comfortable, and the feeling was very good.


    "You''ve been to the palace?"


    "No, I was just guessing. The palace is definitely like this, isolated from the outside world. Furthermore, it is also a scheming palace, so whatever that happens inside is very strange."


    "So what happened?"


    Seeing the curiosity in Mu Yefan''s eyes, Bai Yixuan thought that it was rather interesting, "Actually, this is even more of a novel than a novel."


    "What is a novel?"


    "It''s a book."


    "So what happened?"


    "It was Yang Yu''s child. Yang Rui had cheated with his little mother, so Mrs. Er Yang felt that this matter would ruin his son. That''s why he risked his life to do such a series of things."


    "So Yang Yu?"


    "You''re quite gossipy too, I don''t usually see it." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Yang Yu is Yang Rui''s child, and should be considered the grandson of the Master Yang. Such a large family''s relationship is chaotic right now, let''s go, I''m going home."


    "Alright, I''ll send you back."


    After Bai Yixuan returned home, she circled Bai Yixuan a few times, "Who did you go out with yesterday? The people on the mountain, are you living together? "


    "No, it''s Yang Jin. Big brother, don''t think too much."


    "So it turns out that you like Yang Jin."


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with Yang Jin''s family that asked me and Mu Yefan to help him out, so Big Brother, what are you thinking about? Are you so afraid that your sister won''t be able to get married?


    Bai Yihui hurriedly said, "Of course that''s not what you mean, I was just worried about my sister. When I saw that someone had come to look for you, I thought that something had happened to you."


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    Yang Jin arrived a day later, still holding onto the donkey. Bai Yixuan felt that Yang Jin really meant what she said, it was just that she did not know whether the donkey would break or not.


    "Sister Xiao Bai, I''m so sad."


    "Why is your family''s matter so difficult to evaluate? But since it has already happened, there is no use in being sad. So, why don''t you look forward and prepare to marry your wife?"


    "Sister Xiao Bai, are you trying to agitate me or are you trying to comfort me?" Yang Jin wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Your big brother is indeed a good person, and in the end, he did not do anything wrong. Your Erniang just wants to protect your son, so in the end, everyone''s starting point was right, but it caused something like this to happen. In any case, it actually has nothing to do with you, your little brother, oh no, your nephew is fine, and your mother is cleared of all suspicions ¡­ So what happened to your brother and your Erniang in the end? "


    "My father let them go, and so did Yu Er."


    "Really ¡­" Bai Yixuan sighed, "Thank you, donkey. I can start to make tofu now."


    "So what is Sister Xiao Bai''s tofu?"


    "It''s a delicious dish. You definitely haven''t eaten anything delicious before."


    "I want to eat."


    "What are you going to eat before I cook?" Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Aren''t you sad? Why are you thinking about eating again?"


    "Isn''t it because I''m sad that I want to eat my fill?"


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "My sister said that she wanted to meet Sister Xiao Bai."


    "What are you doing seeing me and wanting to bully me again?"


    "How could my sister bully you?" Yang Jin was helpless.


    "You speak as if I''m very fierce, I am clearly very gentle." Bai Yixuan sighed, "I already told you, I''m going to prepare tofu."


    "What is tofu made of?"


    "Soybean."


    "The soybeans don''t taste good."


    "But the tofu is delicious. You know, if the tofu is cooked well, it would taste the same as the meat. So you said the tofu is tasty."


    "Then is the tofu meat or not?"


    "Didn''t I say that tofu is soybeans? Your head." Bai Yixuan was helpless, "If you want to see, then I have to look for my brother first."


    "What for? Didn''t you already have a donkey? "


    "A donkey is not enough. We need something else."

 C120

    This Yang Jin was simply about to catch up to one hundred thousand questions. As for these questions, Bai Yixuan really did not want to answer any of them anymore.


    But if Mu Yefan was by his side, he would only think of a way to help him without asking too many questions. This was the difference between people.


    Bai Yihui was growing tomatoes together with the refugees from back then. Bai Yixuan had already told the method to grow the tomatoes to these people long ago, because he couldn''t continue growing them in the space of jade pendant.


    Therefore, he got some seeds to plant on the outside. It was very reliable for Bai Yihui, but Bai Yixuan knew that the His elder brother used to work at a blacksmith''s shop.


    "Xuan Er, why are you here? Can''t you come to inspect our tomato plants?"


    "Of course not, Xuan Er came to ask for Big Brother''s help."


    Bai Yihui saw the sneaky Yang Jin behind him, "What''s Young Master Yang doing?"


    "Heh ¡­ Big brother doesn''t need to care about him, he just wants to watch me make tofu."


    "What is tofu?" Bai Yihui also did not understand.


    "It''s just a delicious dish, wait for me to make it for Big Bro to eat."


    "Then what does Xuan Er need Big Brother''s help for?"


    "Please help me big brother ¡­" "Help me make something. I feel like only Big Bro can make something for me."


    "What is it?"


    "Grinding stone." Bai Yixuan simply described the structure of this thing. Looking at his big brother, who still only had a vague idea about it, Bai Yixuan knew that it was a little difficult for him, because in this era, there really wasn''t such a thing as a stone mill. Bai Yixuan decided to go back to her room and draw a blueprint for Bai Yihui first.


    "Looks like it''s another miraculous thing. Girl, your brain always has those strange things."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, seeing that Yang Jin was still standing there foolishly, she casually dragged Yang Jin in, "Sister Xiao Bai, dragging me into your room like this is something I would misunderstand."


    "What are you misunderstanding? You''re already betrothed to me! Do you think I have anything to fear from you? Besides, did you beat me up before?"


    "Sister Xiao Bai, my marriage has already been postponed, otherwise, Sister Xiao Bai would think of me. My family is still very rich, and my family is big as well."


    "It can''t be, can it? That haunted mansion of yours. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to stay for long before I die. I can''t take it anymore."


    "Didn''t Sister Xiao Bai already catch you?" Yang Jin was very innocent.


    "No no, that house of yours is too cold. I felt uncomfortable the moment I entered. It must be because that house of yours is too luxurious. I''m not suitable for that house."


    Yang Jin sighed, "What do you mean I can''t take it anymore? Sister Xiao Bai, you don''t like me, I think I''m pretty good-looking too."


    "You are just a boy praising yourself for being pretty. How shameless." Bai Yixuan had already opened up a piece of white paper and started drawing, Yang Jin also came over.


    "Then Sister Xiao Bai likes the way the Master Mu looks, with a very handsome scar on her face. The truth is that the Master Mu should also be very good-looking, and it''s because of the scar on her face that ¡­"


    "I think so too." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    "Look, when you talk about the Master Mu, Big Sister Xiao Bai, it''s different. It''s not fair ¡­" Yang Jin was angry.


    "What''s unfair about it? Alright, alright, you little kid, just obediently wait for your wedding. I''ll tell you who your wedding partner is, and you''re in such a hurry to get away?"


    "I don''t know you, tell me if I have to run or not. What if I get a female tiger?"


    "You''ve never seen her before, then isn''t she unmarried? Then go and meet her! Who is it? Big sister is helping you, isn''t it just peeping at a girl?"


    "Sister Xiao Bai, help me?" Yang Jin asked.


    "That''s right, what is the name of that girl''s family and where does she live?"


    "I only know that the young lady''s surname was Han. Her maiden name seems to be Qian Hua."


    "The name sounds quite beautiful."


    "I''m most afraid of this. It sounds like a proper name, and then it''s a fat woman."


    "So what if you''re fat? As long as you have a good temper and behave decently, that''s not bad. Don''t you know how many girls and boys look forward to an arranged marriage in modern times?"


    "Why? What is modern?"


    "Just pretend he''s a country."


    "Oh, the people in this country are very strange. Don''t tell me they don''t want to find the person they like? Why would they want to arrange a marriage?"


    "Because many men can''t find a wife, and many women can''t get married out."


    "Is it because you have no money?"


    "You could say that, but most of the time, it''s because there''s no car and no house ¡­"


    "The requirements are quite high, but there should be houses, right? The horse carriage is a bit of a hassle."


    "No, no, no, the house they want is for two people, not for one family. If not, what''s the use of me telling you all this? You have a car and a house, so you''re a rich young master. Very happy!"


    "Big sister Xiao Bai, what is this drawing? A turtle?"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Your turtle has two layers? This is called a stone grinder, a bean grinder. If you don''t understand, then don''t speak nonsense.


    "Alright, alright, I don''t even know anything that Big Sister Xiao Bai knows. For example, that modern nation you mentioned before, I''ve never heard of it before ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about this, do you still want to see what your future wife looks like?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Then hurry up and help my big brother and I make this. I''ll accompany you to find your fiancee."


    "What if he looks ugly?"


    "Even if you are ugly, you have to marry." Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "This lady''s reputation is very important."


    "I know Sister Xiao Bai is so fierce, only Master Mu can accept you ¡­"


    "I am only being fierce to you, A Mu has never said anything about me being fierce."


    "But big sister Xiao Bai, you have never doubted the background of the Master Mu."


    "What''s wrong, what did you discover?"


    "No, didn''t Master Mu lose his memories?"


    "After such a long time, A Mu still hasn''t remembered anything?"


    "Actually, I don''t know either, but Master Mu is always sitting there in a daze, and his expression is very painful. Sometimes, Master Mu would even say some strange words in his sleep ¡­ "However, I do not know what happened either ¡­"


    "What did A Mu say?"


    "Don''t kill me, what else is there for Huang ¡­" It''s only a few sentences, but I feel that the Master Mu must be someone with a story. "


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "A Mu''s background definitely isn''t simple, but A Mu is unwilling to cooperate with me. She also said that she doesn''t want to think about the past.


    "Master Mu is really noble. I always felt that I was only that little follower by his side."


    "You''re right, you''re just a follower. Let''s go, I''ve finished drawing my blueprint. Go find my big brother, you''re not allowed to run away as a free labourer."


    "What labor force?" Yang Jin scratched her head and was completely dragged away by Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yihui was already done with his work, and was making tea, when he saw Bai Yixuan running out, he immediately said, "Xuan Er, why are you running?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m very happy when I finished drawing. Let big brother see, then Yang Jin and I will help big brother see, what can we do?"


    "Yo ¡­" Bai Yihui frowned as he looked around, "This looks really alike ¡­"


    "Big brother also wants to say he looks like a tortoise?"


    "No." Bai Yihui laughed, "He looks more like a bastard."


    "Big brother!" Bai Yixuan was speechless, "You guys can have one or two each, but I can''t believe I said you guys look like b * tches."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll give you Xuan Er for the whole afternoon."


    "Then Yang Jin and I will help you."


    "No need, you go out and play with this kid, do you want to go out?"


    Big brother, I will be bringing big sister Xiao Bai out then.


    "Who the hell are you calling Big Brother?"


    "Huh?" Yang Jin looked extremely confused, "Didn''t Big Sister Xiao Bai call you big brother ¡­."


    "Xuan Er is my sister, so you called me Big Brother. Add Big Brother Bai to the list in front of us ¡­!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I understand Big Brother Bai, I was wrong ¡­" Bai Yixuan was happily laughing at the side, and was then dragged out of the mountain by Yang Jin. Yang Jin was indeed very anxious to see his fiancee, but Bai Yixuan wasn''t in a hurry, "We came out here to play like this, but A Mu is still alone on the mountain.


    "Aiya, if there''s one more person, would we be discovered?"


    "A Mu is smarter than you, so he''s better than you."


    Yang Jin felt that she was being mercilessly rejected, even though what Bai Yixuan said was true.


    Mu Yefan was dreaming again. The air inside was very turbid, and even the sky looked extremely strange, but he saw two people playing with a child. The child was extremely happy.


    But those few people didn''t seem to have noticed. Mu Yefan wanted to call the three people back into the house, but no matter what, he couldn''t call out their names. It was as if they were drowning people who were struggling but were forced to go deeper and deeper into their thoughts.


    It was not as if he hadn''t remembered who those people were. The things that were buried deep within his dreamscape were awakening bit by bit, and this feeling wasn''t good. Mu Yefan wasn''t even willing to come into contact with the memories of the past.


    Mu Yefan took off his clothes and jumped into the river as soon as he arrived. The cold river seemed to have smoothed out all the discomfort.


    Those scorching sensations and the memories that he wanted to shake off always followed Mu Yefan''s breathing like maggots attached to bones. Why did he suddenly remember? Actually, even though Mu Yefan knew the reason, he also knew what Bai Yixuan was doing, but he didn''t want to say anything to break it.


    When Bai Yixuan and Yang Jin arrived at Mu Yefan''s house, they did not see anyone. Yang Jin said, "Did you go take a bath again? Master Mu is so cute and clean, you usually go take a bath early in the morning."


    "Taking a bath again ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "Sister Xiao Bai, wait for me here. I will go find Master Mu."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head and did not refuse. She chose to silently wait in place because the matter last time was still extremely awkward.


    After a while, Mu Yefan and Yang Jin came together. As expected, Mu Yefan went to take a bath, his black hair was still dripping with water, but his face looked pale. He did not know what happened to Mu Yefan recently, but his expression was still not looking too good.


    "A Mu, are you sick? Why do you look so pale?"


    "No, what''s wrong? Why are you looking for me? Can you help him?"


    "How is it? Are you interested in helping Little Yang peek at his fiancee? Hahahaha."


    "Actually, I''m not interested ¡­"

 C121

    Although Mu Yefan was very unwilling, he was still dragged away by Bai Yixuan and Yang Jin.


    "Where does your future daughter-in-law live?"


    "It''s not far from my house."


    "Then why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "It''s not like I''m a peeping Tom."


    "Could it be that that future wife won''t go out?"


    "I don''t know if she went out or not, I never cared, but my sister heard once that when she went out, she used a veil to cover her face. It must be because she was too ugly."


    "You can''t be so arbitrary. What if it''s because of your good looks, that''s why you''re wearing a mask, so don''t think too much, A Mu, right?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, but he did not agree with it.


    Yang Jin expressed her despair.


    The few of them walked towards that direction, and Yang Jin asked again, "How do we go in, two men simply cannot enter, okay? Furthermore, father has always forbidden me to go into his house, saying that we cannot meet until we are married."


    "Isn''t this easy?" Bai Yixuan laughed strangely, "Let''s go to your place first."


    "But Sister Xiao Bai, didn''t you say you don''t want to come to my house?"


    "I''m going to find your sister. She must come to your house." Bai Yixuan said with certainty.


    "Looking for my sister?" Yang Jin was still in a stupefied state.


    Bringing Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan all the way to the Yang Family, Yang Jin did not know what Bai Yixuan was going to do, but Bai Yixuan did not say a word.


    Yang Yue didn''t know what was going on when she saw Bai Yixuan come over, but after that, she pulled Yang Yue inside the house and started chattering.


    "white girl?"


    "Don''t call me white girl, why don''t you call me Xiao Bai or Xuan Er too?"


    "Xiao Bai? "What''s wrong?"


    "Your little brother wants to see his future wife, do you want to help him?"


    "How?" Yang Yue asked.


    "Just help me paint your little brother as a little beauty. It should be easier for women to enter."


    "Little beauty? Jin''er will not agree. " Yang Yue seemed to have thought about it, and then she shook her head, unable to accept it, "If Jin''er was wearing female attire, would she be able to watch it?"


    "You want to believe your brother?"


    Under Yang Yue''s disagreement, Bai Yixuan summoned the stupefied Yang Jin in. After that, Yang Yue instructed the servant to bring Mu Yefan to drink some tea first. Mu Yefan did not say much and only glanced at Bai Yixuan before leaving.


    Yang Jin felt that the atmosphere was off as soon as she entered the house. She looked at Bai Yixuan with a gaze that said "Big sister Xiao Bai, and big sister, what are you doing here?"


    "To help you, of course."


    "How can I help? "You all laugh so strangely." Yang Jin had a bad premonition.


    "How do you think you can get into a girl''s house? Of course, make her put down her guard, for example, dress up as a girl!"


    "What?" Big Sister Xiao Bai, I really can''t do this ¡­ Furthermore, we won''t be able to enter even if we disguise ourselves as women. "


    "Jin''er, I heard that this Miss Han goes to the temple to burn incense every week. Today is the best opportunity ¡­"


    "Sister, why are you helping Sister Xiao Bai?"


    "You said that your fianc¨¦e was wearing a veil. Don''t tell me you don''t want to personally take off her veil?"


    Yang Jin felt that this sentence was quite tempting. She continued, "I still have to go back tonight to make tofu, so don''t waste my time. Are you willing or not?"


    "Then... "Alright, then why don''t you make me look better ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan and Yang Yue looked at each other and laughed. Bai Yixuan clapped her hands, "No problem!"


    After drawing the picture for Yang Jin, Bai Yixuan actually felt that it was pretty good. Other than the fact that Yang Jin was actually taller than most girls, and that the wronged expression on Yang Jin''s face made Bai Yixuan''s stomach hurt from laughing.


    So when Mu Yefan saw Yang Jin, he could not hold back the smile at the corner of his mouth. Yang Jin wanted to cry, but there were no tears in her eyes, "How ugly, I''m sure it''s so ugly, even Master Mu can''t hold it in."


    "No, no." Bai Yixuan laughed, "A Mu, quickly tell me, Yang Jin is pretty."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Actually it''s not bad."


    "Really? Master Mu, would you like a woman like me then?"


    "Probably not." Mu Yefan was serious.


    "So you still despise me."


    "Alright, alright." Bai Yixuan said, "It''s almost noon, if you don''t hurry up and leave, you won''t be able to see your fianc¨¦e anymore. After a while, you will go to offer incense with your fianc¨¦e, and find an opportunity to fall down and see how your fianc¨¦e is like.


    "Is it really possible?"


    "If I miss, I still have a planb."


    "What''s Plain?"


    "It''s not important, it''s not important. Just listen to my commands and don''t think about anything else." Bai Yixuan took the three of them and majestically set foot on the road towards the temple.


    When they arrived at the temple, everything went smoothly, but they didn''t see that Miss Han. After waiting for a while, the monks at the side didn''t know what these four people were here for.


    "Coming, coming." Yang Yue recognized her after knowing Miss Han. Bai Yixuan looked carefully at her figure and felt that it was really good, just that she did look very mysterious while wearing a veil. Bai Yixuan was also interested in her.


    The woman went forward to offer her incense, and Yang Jin was pushed out by Bai Yixuan. This time, she was really not able to stand steadily, and immediately fell to the ground.


    It seemed that he did not succeed, so Mu Yefan could only go out and help Yang Jin up. Yang Jin was still confused, this future wife of hers really did not have any love, she himself had already fallen like this, and that was all she had to do.


    Mu Yefan opened his mouth, "Please be careful young lady."


    Yang Jin immediately pretended to be grateful and then knelt beside Han Qianhua. Han Qianhua''s expression was extremely pious, and had no choice but to say that the eyes that were exposed were still extremely beautiful, Yang Jin swallowed her saliva, and did not dare to stretch her hand out to pull at the veil. In the end, she had already finished bowing, and Yang Jin was still kneeling there.


    However, things had already gotten to this point. Although it was not good to scheme against a girl, Bai Yixuan was completely interested in Han Qianhua.


    Pulling along the dazed Yang Jin and the rest, they immediately chased after them. That Han Qianhua did not walk far, or perhaps, discovered a group like Bai Yixuan, and directly stood in place, "May I ask what may I help you with?"


    "We do not have any enmity towards Miss Qian Hua, we are just curious about her appearance." Bai Yixuan said.


    "I think it''s not that this sister is interested in me, but your Yang family''s people are interested in me. I still can''t forget the last time I saw the young miss of the Yang family."


    "¡­" So it was Yang Yue who exposed her side.


    "So this young master is the Yang family''s second young master, Yang Jin? little girl has never heard of my future husband having a scar faced appearance?"


    Mu Yefan was a little embarrassed, but did not say anything. He felt that this woman was a little rude, he took a step forward and said, "How about scarred face, is Young Master Yang''s bearing like this the only thing you can see?"


    "Of course not, but who are you, you are the little lady that my Hubby is preparing to find in the future, you are actually so good-looking, I will first grant you permission on behalf of my Hubby, when that time comes, us sisters will be together, so that we won''t be scolded by others."


    "..." You misunderstand. " Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    What''s wrong with being shy, I don''t care what you care about, although Second Young Master Yang has a scar on his face, he is truly a genius, especially when his demeanor is truly not as unlearned as the rumors say, so I am very satisfied, if you like my future Hubby, I can understand it too.


    Bai Yixuan looked at Yang Jin, who was at the side. Yang Jin laughed and suddenly said to Yang Jin: "Who is this lady, could she be a suitor of my Hubby, why doesn''t she lift her head, is she afraid that I will see her, and continue acting? Yang Jin, do you really not remember me?"


    "You know me ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan realised that this person could already tell that it was Yang Jin from the start. It seemed that the two of them had already known each other for a long time, and they really did not know what was going on with this Yang Jin, could it be that she had forgotten about Han Qianhua?


    "You don''t remember me, so you came to find me." Han Qianhua looked at Yang Jin with extreme disdain, "Little lamb, you really don''t remember me?"


    "Little lamb ¡­" Yang Jin''s eyes lit up as she remembered something, "You are large flower?"


    , are you looking for a beating? You haven''t changed at all in all these years and you''re still such a coward. Look at this lady''s man, he has such a temperament, look at you ¡­ She was even wearing a woman''s outfit ¡­ "Shameful."


    "large flower... "My dad didn''t tell me it was you. I was curious about this and that''s why I came. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t have needed to worry, but where have you been all these years? Didn''t you move?"


    "Let''s not talk about this first. I''ve heard that you were unwilling to marry me for a long time, and now you''re even postponing the marriage date or something ¡­"


    large flower, believe me. If I knew it was you, I would have already married you a long time ago. " Seeing the two of them start to talk to each other, Bai Yixuan tactfully pulled Mu Yefan and Yang Yue to the side.


    "What''s going on?" Who is this Qian Hua? "


    When I was young, Jin`er and I did have a good time with a little girl, and at that time, Jin`er really liked that little girl. That person''s name had a fancy character in it, but I didn''t expect it to be Han Qianhua, and moreover, when Han Qianhua came back from that place, I remember that there was no news of him at all, and it made Jin`er sad for quite a while. If it was her, Jin`er would probably accept it.


    Although Yang Jin was still dressed as a woman, but he was obviously very happy. She waved her hand at Bai Yixuan and the others, "Sister Xiao Bai, quickly come over here."


    "Sister Xiao Bai?" Han Qianhua laughed.


    "I am Bai Yixuan. Miss Han, do not think too much about me. I am Yang Jin''s friend."


    "I won''t think too much about it. I think that white girl also doesn''t think much of Yang Jin, and that''s me ¡­"


    "large flower, please save me some face."


    "What''s the use of asking for face? Do you want to see what I look like? Do you remember what you said when you were young? You said that I would cover my face and only show it to you, but now it doesn''t count?"

 C122

    Bai Yixuan was speechless when she heard this, the two of them looked like a match made in heaven. She was an enemy to him, and she remembered what she said when she was young, and Yang Jin was a coward as well.


    I remember, large flower really didn''t expect you to come back. Actually, the reason I didn''t want to get married was because I remembered you, ah, why didn''t you come find me, then I would know that it was you. I definitely wouldn''t reject you, real large flower.


    "You are not allowed to call me large flower!"


    Qian Hua, I know it''s you now, although I don''t remember most of the things I said when I was young, but there''s one thing that is true, and that is that I have always liked you. "


    "Since I can''t remember them all, I won''t bring them with me in the future." Han Qianhua took off the veil on her face. This girl was truly a natural born beauty, Bai Yixuan felt that now, Yang Jin would not have to worry about anything, the person she would marry would be her childhood sweetheart, moreover her looks would be pretty good.


    Yang Jin and Mu Yefan were hugging each other as they watched. Yang Yue was also speechless, His own brother really had no future prospects, he had been completely enchanted by his future wife.


    "Qian Hua, you really look good."


    "What is it? If I''m ugly, are you going to leave me? "


    "Of course not, as long as it''s you, you can do whatever you want."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t expect this Yang Jin to be so good with words. She felt that she wouldn''t need to be jealous for a few months, because this guy was going to sour her teeth.


    Han Qianhua did not know what to say because of Yang Jin''s words, but Bai Yixuan could tell that the lady was smiling happily. She pulled Mu Yefan and was about to slip away quietly, bringing the awkward Yang Yue along with him.


    "Hey, where does this girl want to go?"


    "I can see that you''re in good shape, so I''ll take them and leave first. I won''t affect you guys anymore."


    "Don''t, you''re so interesting, let''s be friends. Also, don''t mind what I just said."


    "It''s alright. You''re so smart. Besides, it''s just a joke, how could I care?" Bai Yixuan expressed that she did not care about such a small matter, it was just that she did not want to be a light bulb in this place.


    However, before Bai Yixuan could say anything, Han Qianhua had already pulled her hand, "I rarely have any good friends that I can chat with, and I feel that white girl is extremely cute, especially with my heart, I just want to talk to you honestly when I see you. You guys, hurry up and leave, don''t disturb my conversation with white girl, by the way, Yue Er and I have really not seen each other for a long time, let''s talk."


    "But?"


    "What ''but'', Yang Jin, you''re not going to listen to me?"


    "No, but big sister Xiao Bai, she ¡­"


    "What''s wrong, I can''t eat you big sister Xiao Bai. I just want to talk with Miss Xiao Bai for a while. Why are you so stingy?


    Big Sister Xiao Bai is just like my big sister. large flower, don''t think too much. "


    "You call me large flower?"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong."


    "Then hurry up and bring this gongzi away, you stinking men shouldn''t listen to the words of us girls."


    Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan, who nodded at him, pulled Yang Jin and turned to leave, but Yang Jin was still a little worried, "Master Mu, I don''t know what large flower and Big Sister Xiao Bai want to talk about, they won''t fight because of me right?"


    Mu Yefan found it funny. "No way, you''re thinking too much."


    Seeing that they had left, Han Qianhua became excited, "Miss Xiao Bai, can I call you Xiao Bai?"


    "Of course." Bai Yixuan also didn''t know what this Han Qianhua was going to do.


    Then you don''t have to be courteous to me, just call me Qian Hua.


    "Qian Hua, what do you want to tell me? If it''s about Yang Jin, you don''t have to worry about me and him. There''s nothing at all you need to believe him."


    Han Qianhua laughed, "I naturally believe in that, and I think that you do not fancy Yang Jin either."


    "Then what did you find me for?"


    "I really want to play with you."


    Bai Yixuan expressed that she did not really understand this lady''s brain, but since it was not because of Yang Jin that stopped him, she did not mind explaining.


    "Qian Hua, it''s been a while." Yang Yue also opened her mouth.


    "Yeah, in the blink of an eye, so many years have passed, but Yue Er is still as good-looking as ever."


    "Let''s not talk about me anymore. Where do you want to take us? Don''t just stand there on the street. There were a lot of people watching just now."


    "Alright, let''s go to Juxian Restaurant for dinner."


    Bai Yixuan did not refuse, it was fine to go back home at night to see how the His elder brother was doing.


    Following Han Qianhua all the way to Juxian Restaurant, Bai Yixuan had heard of this restaurant, but it was extremely famous, Bai Yixuan had never been to this place, and did not have the chance to come, so she was happy to be able to eat the delicacies of this era.


    "Xiao Bai, have you guys heard of a new dish?"


    "What dishes?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "It''s called what you call a tomato or something ¡­"


    "Tomato scrambled eggs."


    "Yes, it''s this Xiao Bai you''ve eaten before, isn''t he very delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Bai Yixuan did not say anything else. She just smiled at Han Qianhua''s excited look.


    Yang Yue had heard from Yang Jin that the tomato was something that Bai Yixuan had obtained, but when she saw that Bai Yixuan did not say anything, Yang Yue merely smiled and followed along.


    When the dishes were served, Bai Yixuan was still quite interested in the meat. Bai Yixuan felt that she had not made the essence of the tomato scrambled egg, and it did not taste very good, as if there was too much sugar in it. Han Qianhua ate happily and kept talking to Bai Yixuan, "Xiao Bai, do you like that Young Master?"


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s that young master with a cool scar on his face. It seems that the two of you have a special bond of understanding."


    "He''s my friend. Qian Hua, don''t think too much."


    "That young master looks so noble, he doesn''t seem like an ordinary person." Han Qianhua was still very interested.


    "A Mu is just an ordinary person. Qian Hua, you saw wrongly."


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about him. Yue Er, tell me what Yang Jin has been doing recently."


    Bai Yixuan was quite satisfied with the meal, because the meat was still very tasty, especially when she found out that she belonged to the type where no matter how much she ate, she wouldn''t get fat.


    This made Bai Yixuan very excited, so she didn''t feel bad at all after eating such a big meal.


    When she returned home, Bai Yixuan saw that Mu Yefan and Yang Jin were busy helping Bai Yihui in the courtyard, and was extremely excited when she saw the rock mill that was almost fully formed: "Big brother, you''re too awesome, to actually be able to do it, Xuan Er loves you!"


    "Why did you only come back now? I still don''t know if this thing is right or not. I''ll wait for you to come back and take a look, then I''ll help you improve it."


    "Big Bro, what you''ve done is really great. I feel like you''re too amazing. I can draw a blueprint and you''ll be able to create something like that."


    "But who am I, your big brother? I can definitely make it for you."


    Bai Yixuan was so excited that she walked over to the edge of the millstone, "This thing is more or less enough, just give me a hand."


    Bai Yihui expressed his understanding, then looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "This thing is very heavy, how do I pull it?"


    "Of course it''s the donkey." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Why else would I keep that thing?"


    Bai Yihui looked at the donkey tied up in the yard, it was lazily lying on the ground, gasping for breath, and no matter how he looked at it, it did not look reliable at all, "Isn''t that donkey a little too skinny, it feels like it doesn''t know how to work."


    Bai Yixuan glanced at Yang Jin and said, "If she doesn''t know how to work, then she''ll help me pull it, who asked his ass to be unreliable."


    Yang Jin retreated a few steps when she heard this, but Bai Yixuan''s smile was still extremely scary.


    Mu Yefan laughed helplessly at the side. Bai Yixuan inadvertently saw the look in Mu Yefan''s eyes and felt his heart warm up. This person had really been accompanying him this entire time.


    Bai Yihui went to the side to get the handle, while Yang Jin went to help out. Bai Yixuan glanced at Mu Yefan and the other two people who had walked to a corner of the courtyard.


    "That lady didn''t make things difficult for you."


    "No, I just wanted to be my friend and treat me to a meal. I didn''t do anything."


    "That''s good. I thought she would make things difficult for you."


    "It can''t be, how can I be bullied by others?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "Mu Yefan, are you worried about me?"


    "A little." Mu Yefan lowered his head and laughed.


    "Don''t mind what A Mu said today."


    "I don''t care." Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m already used to this kind of thing."


    "It''s fine, I don''t care about these things. No matter what, you are A Mu."


    "Can this thing really pull that mill?" Mu Yefan was still a little doubtful, "I have a lot of strength, if this thing is not possible, I can do it."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That won''t happen, this thing should be doing this anyways."


    "I''ve never seen this before."


    "Because this is something that farmers use anyway, maybe wild donkeys are a bit rarer." Bai Yixuan didn''t know why she was talking about donkeys with Mu Yefan here either. After that, the Big Brother Bai shouted and Bai Yixuan saw that the handle of the millstone was already prepared.


    Pulling Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan walked over. Bai Yixuan was very satisfied with the millstone, since the soybeans were ready, Bai Yixuan placed them on the millstone and then went to pull the donkey.


    No matter how Bai Yixuan tried, she couldn''t pull it over, "You donkey, how come you still have a donkey''s temper? If you don''t come over, I''m going to tell you that you don''t have anything to eat, I''ll do it."


    "Alright, let me do it." ''s lips curled up. Today, he was still wearing his black gown, which made him appear surprisingly slender in the dark night. When Bai Yixuan saw that his smile was actually a little drowsy, Mu Yefan had already walked over to Bai Yixuan and grabbed onto the reins.

 C123

    Although the donkey had a lot of strength, Mu Yefan''s strength was even greater. Under Bai Yixuan''s astonished gaze, Mu Yefan had already pulled the donkey over, although the donkey was still extremely unwilling, especially with that hoof kicking, it was almost flying. Bai Yixuan really did not understand why the donkey was so arrogant and spoiled, why a donkey had such a temper, it was truly like the wind in the world.


    "Hahahahahaha, Sister Xiao Bai, this donkey doesn''t listen to you." Yang Jin saw that the donkey had such a good temper that it nearly lashed out.


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "This donkey is yours, you have to take responsibility."


    "?" Big Sister Xiao Bai is the one that you have your eyes on, what does that have to do with me ¡­ "


    Mu Yefan looked at him with his eyes indicating him how to tie the rope. Bai Yixuan ignored him and went over to place the donkey''s rope on the stone mill.


    Bai Yixuan felt that her expression was extremely gentle, but that donkey did not appreciate her kindness, and had even started to breathe on Bai Yixuan. She had never seen such a strange donkey before, it was truly not because Bai Yixuan had such shallow insights, and never had such a chance to see donkey. This donkey should be the first donkey that Bai Yixuan came into contact with, and it was actually so hard to deal with.


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan was exhausted and the donkey was motionless, Mu Yefan said, "I''ll try."


    "Sure." Bai Yixuan pouted in anger, "If you don''t move, I''ll eat you!


    It was unknown if the donkey truly understood or if Mu Yefan had more strength, but the donkey that had been motionless the entire time finally started to move, and its expression was extremely disdainful. Mu Yefan clapped his hands and smiled at Bai Yixuan: "Enough."


    "Why did this donkey listen to you so well?"


    Mu Yefan frowned, "Maybe it''s because of the smell of the blood on my hands."


    "Huh?" Bai Yixuan did not understand.


    "Have you forgotten that I''m a hunter? How can there be any animals that aren''t afraid of me?"


    "Oh, I see. Since this donkey is so bad, I have to give it a bad name."


    "What are you shouting for?" Yang Jin was excited.


    "It''s called Wood."


    "Ah ha, is that the same word as Master Mu?"


    "Hmm?" Mu Yefan raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course it''s not this donkey but wood, Yang Jin, don''t try to sow discord here, it''s already so late, hurry up and leave."


    "Sister Xiao Bai, this is not fair. Why don''t you let me go, Master Mu will go."


    "A Mu, you should also go. It''s very late, I''ll give you tofu tomorrow." After Bai Yixuan finished speaking, she felt that these words were weird, but there was nothing that people of this era didn''t know about eating tofu.


    "Sister Xiao Bai, I want to eat it too!"


    "Then you can go to A Mu''s house and wait there tomorrow. You can bring Qian Hua here."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I see that your Qian Hua seems to really like eating tomato scrambled eggs, maybe she also likes tofu."


    Yang Jin excitedly pulled Mu Yefan away, Mu Yefan waved his hand at Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixuan also waved his hand, the Big Brother Bai was already busy with something else, in the courtyard, only Bai Yixuan and the donkey remained.


    "Wood, you really are the most amazing donkey I''ve ever seen."


    The donkey ignored Bai Yixuan and continued to circle around the millstone.


    "What exactly do you think Mu Yefan feels about me? How do I feel about Mu Yefan?"


    The donkey stomped its hooves.


    "Then you tell me, why is it that even after I secretly gave A Mu medicine that has gone on for so long, he still doesn''t have any signs of regaining his memories. Could it be that A Mu''s past is really bad, so A Mu isn''t willing to think about it at all."


    Silence.


    "Then do you think I still need to give A Mu more medicine to drink? If there comes a day when A Mu finds out, will he blame me? Your donkey is really boring. "


    Bai Yixuan prepared the beans well, and had already finished a series of work. In any case, Bai Yixuan would be able to see the first piece of tofu in this world tomorrow.


    Actually she was rather envious of Qian Hua and Yang Jin, who knew everything about each other. But neither she nor Mu Yefan knew about the other''s past, and Mu Yefan did not know that he was just a lonely soul in a different world.


    Bai Yixuan also didn''t know what kind of person Mu Yefan was exactly, nor did she know what sort of unspeakable past she had. This kind of feeling brought about an intense sense of insecurity, but Bai Yixuan knew that it was impossible for him to ask Mu Yefan whether or not she remembered anything.


    The next morning, when Bai Yixuan saw his white and tender tofu, she finally felt much better. She took the tofu to the kitchen, and Bai Yixuan decided to show off to the Bai Family.


    Bai Yixuan made tofu brains and fried dough sticks, Bai Family A''jie looked at the white bowl and swallowed his saliva, "What is this, why does it look so much like an animal''s brain?"


    "Sis A is really smart, but this is not an animal''s brain, this is called tofu brain."


    "tofu brain, what kind of animal is tofu?"


    "Tofu is not something tasty, it''s something made from beans, so don''t worry Sis A, try it yourself."


    "It''s really not an animal''s brain?"


    "Do I look like such a cruel person in the Sis A?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "It doesn''t look like it, but Xuan Er, you really have too many clever ideas, what is this yellow color?"


    "This is called youtiao."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s delicious, Sis A, look at how big brother is already starting to eat, do you not believe Xuan Er?"


    Big Brother Bai knew what Family sister was doing last night, so he looked very understanding when he saw this tofu brain.


    After finishing one bowl, he still wanted to drink another bowl. white parent had already moved his chopsticks, but seeing that everyone was already used to Bai Yixuan making miraculous things from time to time, Bai Yixiao also moved his chopsticks.


    That tofu brain was indeed not an animal''s brain that smelled so good, it was something Bai Yixiao had never eaten before.


    Seeing the look in the Sis A''s eyes, Bai Yixuan knew that this thing had successfully conquered Bai Yixiao, and thus, she prepared to bring this thing up the mountain.


    Originally, Qian Hua thought that she wouldn''t be here, but who would have thought that he actually brought Qian Hua here with him. When Qian Hua saw this, she was extremely excited.


    "No, I just found out." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Yang Jin, you''ve come quite actively."


    "Of course, it''s so rare for Sister Xiao Bai to cook, I''ve simply never eaten anything better than what Sister Xiao Bai cooked."


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was true, although the food she made did not look too good, but no one in this era had ever eaten it before, so the taste must be good.


    Mu Yefan was also sitting by the side, and as he saw Yang Jin and Bai Yixuan not come to disturb him, he didn''t know why, but Bai Yixuan had a nagging feeling that no matter where she was, Mu Yefan would always feel like he was isolated from the world, and that kind of loneliness would inexplicably affect Bai Yixuan''s mood.


    "A Mu."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Yefan smiled at him. His smile was very warm, with a hint of sadness in his eyes that Bai Yixuan could not understand.


    "I''m fine, just that when I saw that you didn''t say anything, Yang Jin already spoke up."


    "Did it succeed?"


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for A Mu, we might not have succeeded."


    "That donkey is not very obedient. If it is going to be like this next time, you can come find me."


    "Then I definitely won''t be polite."


    "Why are you two so weird so early in the morning?" Yang Jin was speechless.


    "What''s there to be surprised about? If you keep spouting nonsense, you don''t have to eat anymore today. Just watch."


    Bai Yixuan turned around and went into the kitchen, Yang Jin immediately covered her mouth and guaranteed, "Sister Xiao Bai, I will definitely not speak nonsense."


    For some reason, Bai Yixuan was not in a good mood. She prepared three bowls of tofu brain, and added some medicine into the tofu brain to help Mu Yefan recover his memories. It was just that Bai Yixuan had never mentioned it before.


    Carrying the tofu brain to the table, Bai Yixuan laughed, "You guys try this, it''s called tofu brain."


    "Is it a brain?" Yang Jin asked.


    "That''s right, it''s your brain." Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes.


    "I want Master Mu''s bowl. Why is Master Mu''s bowl so full?"


    "I''ll trade with you." She didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but Bai Yixuan had a feeling that Mu Yefan was looking at him when he said this, and it was just an illusion. "There''s still more in Yang Jin''s pot, you really want to snatch A Mu''s drink?"


    "Isn''t it all the same? Sister Xiao Bai, you started raging at me early in the morning."


    Qian Hua didn''t know what was going on over there. In short, she ate very happily, because this thing was really super delicious. Moreover, it even had a slight taste of meat, but it was completely different from the greasy taste of meat.


    Mu Yefan did not say anything. Bai Yixuan did not know what was wrong with her emotions either. She turned around and left, scaring Yang Jin so much that she hurriedly shouted out, "Big Sister Xiao Bai, I was wrong.


    Bai Yixuan did not speak, she just went to the kitchen and filled a big bowl up, "Change it, it will be fine if you eat it all, eat it all."


    Yang Jin did not know what had happened, but she was completely terrified by Bai Yixuan. He looked at Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan did not look at him, "Xiao Bai, it''s very delicious."


    In the end, the bowl of tofu brain hasn''t been changed, so Bai Yixuan didn''t even know why she was smoking crazily. Looking at Yang Jin''s slightly embarrassed expressions, "As long as it''s delicious, it''s fine, you can also eat it, Yang Jin.


    It was really Yang Jin''s first time seeing Bai Yixuan like this, even when holding onto her chopsticks, she did not know what to do. Han Qianhua was completely floating outside the three of them, concentrating on eating her tofu brain.


    "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t be able to do it ¡­ Because they''re all at my house? "


    "Then can you make more for me, Xiao Bai? If only there was such a delicious dish in the restaurant."


    This sentence gave Bai Yixuan an idea. If she were to recommend these things to the restaurant, she might be able to make a huge profit from this. She didn''t know if she was truly interested in making money, or if she wanted to use this to divert attention.


    In short, Bai Yixuan did not even glance at if Mu Yefan was drinking that tofu brain of his. It was only when Bai Yixuan was about to leave that she unwittingly saw that Mu Yefan''s bowl was already empty.


    After Bai Yixuan left, Yang Jin looked at Mu Yefan and asked pitifully, "Master Mu, why did you tell me in advance to exchange places with you? How did Sister Xiao Bai get angry?"

 C124

    Mu Yefan didn''t say anything, and Yang Jin didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t dare to say anything else. This tofu brain was indeed extremely delicious, and the taste was something she had never tasted before.


    Mu Yefan was still staring at the empty bowl, and said after a while, "You eat, I''m going out to hunt."


    "Master Mu, you already have a lot of prey in your house, are you still going out to hunt?"


    "Yes." Mu Yefan didn''t say anything and turned to leave. However, Yang Jin clearly saw that Mu Yefan didn''t bring anything and didn''t even look like he was going hunting. She didn''t know why the two of them were feeling so awkward this morning.


    Bai Yixuan walked on the small path in the mountain. In the blink of an eye, it was autumn, and the falling leaves in her surroundings looked a little sad.


    To be honest, Bai Yixuan didn''t even know what was going on with him. In fact, she was clearly helping Mu Yefan, but it seemed like she was doing something bad in the end.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yixuan felt that this feeling was too much to bear. Actually, Mu Yefan had not done anything.


    Back at home, Bai Yixuan still decided to make more tofu for the Bai Family after a while. There were a lot of ways to make tofu, whether it was for breakfast, lunch, or dinner, all of them could eat beans.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan busy herself again, Bai Yixiao curiously walked over, "Xuan Er, are you still talking about that tofu?"


    "That''s right, I''ll make something even more delicious for big sister. This is called Japanese bean curd."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s the delicious tofu." Bai Yixuan laughed, but Bai Yixiao still felt that the Family sister''s emotions were a little strange. She didn''t know if it was because she was thinking too much, "Xuan Er, what did you go out to do this morning?"


    "To meet friends."


    "Did something happen?"


    "Sister, why do you ask?"


    "I think you''re a little unhappy." Bai Yixiao asked tentatively.


    "Does Sis A know me that well? Just by looking at my expression, one can tell that I''m not happy."


    "Then what''s wrong with you? Did something happen to you? Did you not get along well with that A Mu?"


    "No, actually, I''ve always wanted to ask elder sister for guidance. If you did something that you felt was good for someone else, that someone else wouldn''t know, and it''s very possible that he would blame you after knowing about it, would you still do it?"


    Actually, I don''t know what I would do either, but I still need to ask myself, what exactly are you thinking in your heart. If you do that, then would you regret being scolded by that person one day, and would you treat that person well?


    "Then I still have one more question for Sis A."


    "What?"


    "Would you be willing to forget your past? No matter how unbearable it is, it is still unbearable."


    "I don''t want to, but I don''t know what other people are thinking, because there is nothing I can''t accept about the past, but everyone is different, who knows what kind of past they have, is Xuan Er really thinking about this?"


    "It might be, but I don''t know what happened to me." Bai Yixuan sighed: "Just like this, Sis A, wait for me, I''ll be done in a while."


    "Xuan Er, are you still preparing to sell tofu?"


    "That''s right. Such a delicious dish shouldn''t be promoted, right? We''ll definitely earn a lot this way."


    "You little miser."


    After making the tofu, Bai Yixuan brought it over to Bai Yixiao. Coincidentally, the white father was also home, the two of them had a taste of it and were indeed subdued by the tofu.


    "That''s right." The white father said.


    "That daughter wants to go to the restaurant to promote the tofu. That way, more people will be able to eat tofu and we can earn more money. Father, what do you think?"


    "Xuan Er, you are a girl, don''t keep thinking about these things. I don''t want you to go to the matter of the tomato, you haven''t even left the pavilion, it''s not good for a girl to show her face outside, and this time you have to go to a restaurant, a place where fish and dragons mix together, don''t go there, understand?"


    "But dad, you''ve already tasted this tofu. Is it truly delicious? How regretful is it that we missed such a good opportunity."


    "Little girl, I didn''t think you would know about money before. What you did before was already enough, relying on the Wild silkworm and the tomatoes is already pretty good, you don''t need to sell any tofu."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what was going on with the white father, but she was probably a little angry because she felt that she had been acting a little inappropriately recently, and had been going out a lot. She had to sell this tofu, even if the white father didn''t want him to go, he would still go.


    Seeing that his own daughter still did not have the intention to give up, white father stood up and sighed. It was likely that he still had work to do, so he did not continue to speak with Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan did not want to anger the white father anymore, so she chose to silently leave the house. Bai Yixiao knew that the Family sister would definitely not give up so easily, and without any hesitation, she faked her tofu and left the house. She did not know if the change in her sister''s situation was good or bad, but Bai Yixiao sighed.


    Bai Yixuan did not care about showing her face at all. In her previous life, when she was together with those young soldiers, Bai Yixuan had often forgotten that she was actually a girl.


    The box that held the tofu was still a little heavy. Although Bai Yixuan did not bring many, in fact, Bai Yixuan knew that the people of this world could not accept this box, and even if Bai Yixuan had a disappointing ending, it would still not ruin her enthusiasm.


    After walking a few steps, Bai Yixuan actually saw a familiar figure. Unexpectedly, it was Mu Yefan who was waiting for him at the entrance of the village, and her face looked a little pale.


    It was unknown whether it was because it was autumn or not, but Mu Yefan''s clothes were still thin, and he really looked very tall, especially his two legs which were really long.


    Bai Yixuan felt that no matter where she was, Mu Yefan was perfect. She didn''t know why she was so skinny, no matter how much she fed him, she couldn''t get fat at all.


    "A Mu!" Bai Yixuan seemed to be completely unable to recall what happened this morning, and patted the man''s shoulder with a smile as she asked: "Why are you here?"


    "I guess you''re going to sell tofu." Mu Yefan casually took the box from Bai Yixuan''s hands. Bai Yixuan also laughed, "How do you know? However, my father does not agree with my thoughts, so I do not have any helpers this time."


    "I''m not here."


    "Then you believe me?"


    "Of course."


    "I am planning to sell this tofu to the restaurant. Didn''t Qian Hua say today that she hoped to be able to eat this dish in the restaurant?"


    "Definitely."


    "Don''t be so straightforward. I feel that the chances of failure are higher, because even I don''t know who else would accept my things without even asking."


    Mu Yefan did not say anything and only laughed.


    "Thank you, A Mu, and you are willing to trust me." It would definitely be a lie to say that he was not moved. After such a long period of time, only Mu Yefan had been supporting him.


    "It sounds so serious." Mu Yefan shook his head and laughed, "Let''s go, it will be noon soon."


    After entering the town, Bai Yixuan still thought about it. She felt that the Juxian Restaurant should be considered a large restaurant, and should be the most inclusive one.


    Furthermore, it looked like everyone who came in and out were either rich or noble. Bai Yixuan was even wearing her plain white dress, not to mention black clothes. Although the black clothes looked really pretty, Bai Yixuan still felt that Mu Yefan''s white was much more pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing the two enter, the waiter was a bit suspicious, "Sir, please come in?"


    Because the two of them did not look like they were here to eat, Bai Yixuan did not mind, "We''re not here to eat, I want to meet your boss."


    "My boss is very busy with this girl. Since you''re not here to eat, please go back." Although the waiter''s words were not unpleasant to hear, he was clearly chasing them away. Mu Yefan spoke first, "We are here to earn money for your restaurant."


    "Then tell us what kind of money you want, we don''t lack any here to help out."


    "We came to recommend a dish." Bai Yixuan continued, "It''s this exact item, don''t underestimate this item. I dare guarantee that you''ve never eaten anything like it before."


    Bai Yixuan opened the box of tofu and the waiter looked at it with disdain and shook his head, "What is this thing? It doesn''t seem like it can be eaten.


    "Quite impressive." Bai Yixuan didn''t mind that she had already thought of this outcome, it would still take a long time for a ignorant human to accept something new. Especially since the thing at the entrance was indeed cautious, Bai Yixuan still added on, "If you''re interested in my tofu in the future, remember to come find me."


    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s helpless expression, Mu Yefan could only laugh. Bai Yixuan looked at the waiter who confidently said that he would definitely not come and find him, and wanted to laugh.


    In any case, she felt that tofu would definitely be promoted in this era, because it was an essential dish in her previous life. No matter what she ate, tofu would always appear.


    "It''s just that they have no vision."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "I think so too."


    "At least I think it''s delicious."


    "A Mu thinks that as long as it''s delicious." Bai Yixuan could only laugh, if this failed, she would go to the next place, there would always be a time of success, and she could not stop working hard because of this failure, Bai Yixuan still had high hopes for her tofu, and hoped that one day, everyone in the world would also be able to eat tofu!

 C125

    They arrived at a restaurant that was not really big, and there did not seem to be many people at that restaurant either. After Bai Yixuan entered, the waiter was extremely happy.


    "Is this lady here to eat?"


    Bai Yixuan waved her hand, and the little second brother gloomily lowered his head, "Then you two can go easy on them."


    "Why are you frowning?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Don''t you see how terrible our business is? Don''t you think I should frown?" I only saw you two coming to eat this morning. Are you looking for our boss? "


    "No, actually it''s not. We would recommend something to you."


    "What?" The little second brother had a sickly look on his face.


    Bai Yixuan held up the tofu box in front of the little second brother, "This is called tofu, do you want to make your business better? You can use this thing to do it."


    The little second brother obviously did not believe that white thing, "This thing ¡­ What is this? I''ve never seen it before, but can it really be done? "


    "Of course, believe me."


    "I don''t quite believe it."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, this little brother was truly honest to the point that no one knew what to say, "Are you really not going to try?"


    I''m just a waiter. Didn''t you see that our boss couldn''t keep the restaurant open any longer? Every day, he would go out and find someone to sell the restaurant to. What can I do?


    That was true, since it was about to close down, there was no need to add new dishes. Bai Yixuan would not force others, he dragged Mu Yefan and left, it was really unlucky, the result of two consecutive families.


    Bai Yixuan felt that something like tofu required a really long time to be accepted, and the time was extremely uncertain. She felt that she really wanted to apply for a cook in a restaurant right now, and make some tofu for those customers to taste, to see if such delicious food could attract their attention.


    Bai Yixuan felt that even if those people did not recognize Jing Shanyu, no one would approve of something as delicious as tofu, nor would they know.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t be discouraged. This is only the first day. If you really can''t sell it, I''ll still accompany you tomorrow."


    "You can only believe me, or else I''ll make it for you in the future. These people don''t even know what delicious food is, they really don''t know anything."


    "The appearance of this tofu might not be that good, so no one can accept it. Furthermore, this thing is neither vegetables nor meat, so it''s even more difficult to accept."


    "A Mu, you''re so smart. This tofu is made from tofu, and it''s not even related to vegetable meat. So, it probably really needs a long time."


    "Let''s go, there''s another one up ahead."


    Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan did not give up, they just walked through many houses with no results, a majority of people were skeptical of the tofu thing, and some people even felt that it was not edible.


    Bai Yixuan did not know whether to say that they were cautious, or if they should say that they had eyes that could not see Mount Tai, but when they asked that question in the end, Bai Yixuan was too lazy to even explain. It was basically Mu Yefan who said those words, and it was really hard for Mu Yefan to explain to those ignorant people over and over again.


    Seeing that Mu Yefan was a little tired from talking, Bai Yixuan looked at the sky which was about to turn dark, "Forget it A Mu, let''s just end it like this for today, these people really can''t accept this thing, it''s useless to say anything else. I never thought that after walking away for so many of them, there would come a day where no one can recognize this good thing, and these people will regret it."


    "Then we''ll go back first."


    "Thank you, A Mu. If not for you, I would not even have been able to last a day."


    "I''m fine. I know your food is delicious, so it''s not a big deal to pay a little bit of physical strength."


    When dusk was falling and most of the people wanted to return home, Bai Yixuan was still a little unwilling, as she started to shout out the box, "Come and take a look, fresh tofu, it''s definitely a delicacy that you have never tasted before. It''s cheap and delicious, if you can''t buy it you won''t be able to buy it, but come and take a look!"


    Some people still came up to take a look, but when Bai Yixuan shouted, they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Mu Yefan, who was looking at the serious Bai Yixuan from the side, felt that this girl was different from all the other people he had met.


    No matter what he did, he worked extremely hard, and it seemed like he did not know what failure was, this kind of person gave off a feeling of incomparable sunshine. Mu Yefan even felt that his character had become more optimistic after staying with Bai Yixuan for a long time, and this kind of feeling was very different from the grayness from before, as well as the faintly discernable memories.


    "A Mu, let''s go, it''s really ¡­" Just as Bai Yixuan was about to give up, a little girl suddenly called out to him. Bai Yixuan looked at her and realised that she was wearing the maidservant''s uniform in the past, but Bai Yixuan had never seen it before.


    "What are you selling?"


    "This is called tofu. You won''t understand it no matter what. If you are interested, I will give it to you for free. You can bring it back to taste for sure that it will taste very good."


    The little girl, on the other hand, was extremely excited as she looked at the box of white and tender tofu. She felt that she had saved a lot of money when she went out today, especially when the county magistrate said that a guest had come to send her out to find something delicious.


    With this thought in mind, Bai Yixuan immediately asked Mu Yefan to give the box and tofu to the little girl. Since he couldn''t sell them out, and he finally had someone who was interested in this person who wasn''t confident, Bai Yixuan felt that she would have to carry all the tofu and leave.


    Mu Yefan looked up at Bai Yixuan, and Bai Yixuan nodded her head and gave the tofu to the little girl. The little girl was extremely happy, and even said thanks to Bai Yixuan, although she did not sell the tofu in the end, at least she did not need to carry it back, and Bai Yixuan smiled helplessly at Mu Yefan, "Really, I did not sell it, it was so easy for the little girl."


    "There''s still tomorrow."


    "Let''s go back. I hope this girl knows what to do with this thing. She forgot to tell me after she left in such a hurry."


    "Regardless of her, I''ll bring you somewhere." Mu Yefan suddenly pulled on Bai Yixuan''s hand, causing him to be unable to react, "Where are you going? It''s so late."


    "Go eat, aren''t you hungry? We haven''t eaten for a whole day."


    "Now that you mention it, I feel a little hungry. Which family are you going to eat at?"


    "To the Juxian Restaurant."


    Bai Yixuan originally didn''t understand, but thinking about how this restaurant was extremely unfriendly during the day, could it be that Mu Yefan was holding a grudge and was actually a little cute? Bai Yixuan didn''t even know how she should react, and just let Mu Yefan pull him.


    "You don''t want to go?"


    "No, I just feel that you''re holding a grudge. I don''t care about what happened during the day."


    "In any case, we still have to eat. That place is indeed quite famous, so it wouldn''t be bad if we went there to have a taste."


    "Actually, I just ate there yesterday, but the waiter yesterday was not the waiter from today. Since A Mu wants to eat there, then let''s go, I want to see what kind of tricks that little second brother can come up with."


    "What moth is that?" Mu Yefan didn''t understand, but he smiled happily, "It''s just a flying insect, it''s not important, it''s not important. Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    There were already a lot of guests who came to the Juxian Restaurant once again. When Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan went in, they were still the snobbish little second brother.


    It was clear that this second son remembered Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan. Seeing that the two of them were here again, the little second brother''s face turned ugly, and there was even a familiar look of contempt in his eyes, "Why are you two here again?


    "This little brother, we are here to eat." Mu Yefan''s voice was cold, her expression was cold, and she did not look very happy. The waiter had also felt it.


    But he didn''t care at all, "Only you two poor bastards still want to come to our house to eat. Have you brought enough money? Our restaurant''s customers are all either rich or expensive, you guys probably can''t even afford a bowl of rice."


    Just as Bai Yixuan wanted to say something, sshe was stopped by Mu Yefan. He reached her hands out and pulled out something from her bosom, and before the waiter could react, he threw it over. That silver ingot was extremely important, and before the waiter could even see what it was, it directly smashed into his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" The waiter started to wail. He looked down and saw that it was a silver ingot. The couple had already entered the room and the girl was still laughing.


    "We won''t bother with you, but you need to know, don''t always look down on others. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend one day, you might not be able to take the consequences."


    The waiter had already seen Mu Yefan''s skill, adding on to that, Bai Yixuan''s words were very reasonable, and there was still one silver coin left for him to eat and drink.


    The waiter immediately stood up, maybe because he was truly frightened by Bai Yixuan''s words, he became extremely attentive, "My lady, I''m the dog eyes, not Mt. Tai, and I don''t know your identity, I was wrong just now. Please forgive me."


    Bai Yixuan curled her lips, "Weren''t you very arrogant just now?"


    "I''m sorry young lady ¡­"


    "It''s okay, give us your signature dish, and remember what I said. Don''t look down on a person just because he''s dressed up, and in the end he even lost his life."


    The waiter nodded his head happily, and turned around to prepare the food. This farce did not affect Bai Yixuan''s mood, but instead made him feel extremely happy.


    In contrast, Mu Yefan was just quietly drinking his tea. The place where he threw the silver at just now was really too cool.


    Furthermore, Mu Yefan felt that his skills were extremely powerful, it was just that he did not usually use it, and upon using it in such a breathtaking manner, his black robed body seemed to contain endless power, it was just that his outer appearance was a little weak.


    "A Mu, why are you not fat no matter how you eat?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Yefan looked at her.


    "That''s great, if only we could have a body like yours ¡­" Even a strand of fresh meat can''t compare to your figure. It looks like it''s really amazing.

 C126

    Lord Xiao woke up early in the morning. Perhaps it was because there was a case to be tried today, but an important guest was coming, and he did not know why he suddenly came to this small place.


    Although he had experienced a lot, everything was in the past now. It was already difficult for him to remain a County Order in this place, and now that the entire County Yamen had begun to move, the honor of this esteemed guest was extremely great.


    Although he bought it, he did not know what exactly this thing was. He only thought that he had an extra amount of money, and when he brought it over to the kitchen, the chef did not know what it was yet. "Zi Qi, what did you buy this thing for?


    "I don''t know what it''s called but it''s called tofu. I don''t know what it is. Aren''t you here to try something new?"


    "You little girl, I''ve never seen how to make something like this before. Could it be that this is the meat of some animal?"


    Zi Qi could only shake his head.


    "Whatever it is, you still don''t know what strange thing you bought. If this thing can''t be eaten, then use something else to replace it."


    The chef did not have much hope. He mixed the tofu with some of the prepared dishes. At first, the chef did not care about that. When he was done, the aroma of the dish was very good.


    It was a fish soup, and the chef didn''t know if this thing could be made with the fish, but the cook had never smelled it before. He didn''t know if it was because he had performed too much today or because of the tofu.


    Zi Qi, who was standing at the side, was extremely excited when he smelled the aroma, "It''s so fragrant, what''s this?"


    "Did you bring this tofu back?" The chef also looked bewildered. He then carefully scooped out a bowl of fish soup, "This thing looks pretty much the same as fish."


    "Hurry up and try it. Such a good smell must be very delicious as well, right?"


    The smell of fish was very faint, and it carried a very fresh taste. After cooking for so many years, the chef had never smelled this taste, nor had he tasted this taste, but the moment he tasted it, he felt that it was extremely tasty, and actually felt that the taste of the fish soup was so delicious that it wanted to bite off his tongue.


    "This thing is really too delicious, Zi Qi, where did you buy it from?"


    "That little sister gave it to me for free. I thought it was something ordinary. Although I''ve never seen it before, you''ve seen it before."


    "I have never seen this kind of thing, the taste is a little similar to meat, but the taste has a special scent, I don''t know what this thing is made of, it really allows people to gain experience, Zi Qi, you try it too."


    At first, Zi Qi was worried that there would be some problems with the thing he just picked up, but after hearing the chef''s words, he felt relieved and went up to try it. The taste was really delicious, and the cook said, "If you were to give this thing to your esteemed guest, the master would probably be happy, and I don''t know if your esteemed guest has eaten this thing before, but I have never heard of it before."


    "Since it''s an honorable guest, you must have eaten a lot of things that we haven''t."


    "What you said makes sense." The chef was obviously very satisfied with his pot of fish soup, and before he could say anything more, someone came to urge him.


    Lord Xiao had been staring at the purple robed young master, regardless of whether it was his appearance or bearing, he looked extremely noble, not like a person from a small place. Adding to that, Lord Xiao would not know what to say about this man with his identity, it was just that he was constantly wiping away his sweat.


    "My lord, there is no need to be so nervous. I am just a small guard, I am not an esteemed guest."


    "No, no, no. Since you are able to be a guard in the Prince''s Mansion, how can we compare? You must be someone with a high status! The actions of this subordinate are a bit slow. Wait a moment, this dish will arrive soon."


    The Lord Xiao noticed that the crown prince''s hair was really not of any ordinary quality. He did not know what jade the crown prince used to make his hair look particularly precious, the palace was truly luxurious, but to think that a guard would actually be so wealthy, I think that this guard should be someone with an important position in the palace.


    "May I know your name?"


    "My name is Bei Mu."


    "Sir Peking University!"


    Bei Mu still felt that this name was a little strange, but he felt that this Lord Xiao was too nervous when he casually saw the serious face of the Lord Xiao. Did he really look that scary?


    After a while, the dishes finally came up one after another. Originally, Bei Mu did not care about these dishes, because he had eaten everything before, how could he have any favoritism towards the dishes on the table.


    However, from within the dishes, a pleasant smell wafted out. That smell was most likely fish, but it was mixed with an indescribable smell, which was truly unheard-of. Bei Mu was immediately interested, "What is this dish made of?"


    How could Lord Xiao know what it was made of? He only looked at the fish, but did not know what Bei Mu meant. He could only speak with trembling voice, "This is a crucian carp fish soup, this thing cannot enter the eyes of an adult."


    "Only fish?" Bei Mu raised his eyebrows, "Then I won''t be polite."


    "Please, Peking University''s people."


    Bei Mu was extremely interested in this fish soup, because the taste was truly appetizing. According to logic, there should not be anything that he had not eaten before, could it be that this was really just a fish with a special taste?


    The sharp-eyed girl already gave Bei Mu a bowl of fish soup s. Bei Mu carefully distinguished the contents within the soup and very quickly discovered that the thing that was white as the fish was not the fish, but was really something that Bei Mu had never seen before.


    Bei Mu tasted it and felt that the thing''s taste had melted in his mouth. The fish''s smell and the thing''s fragrance had really melted into his mouth in an instant.


    But in Lord Xiao''s eyes, Bei Mu''s face did not look even the least bit stunning. That Lord Xiao was really scared stiff, it seems like this fish soup was actually made from some unknown substance, and the taste was extremely bad.


    Lord Xiao''s face immediately became extremely unsightly, "Bring the chef that cooked here to me, what are you making? Can''t you see that Master doesn''t like it?"


    The servant girl who was serving at the side was instantly scared silly and hurriedly went out to call for someone. Soon, the chef was pressed over and his face was filled with fear as he yelled out his grievances.


    "What are you making? How dare you bring it up? Someone beat it up with force, and it actually offended the lord ¡­"


    "Eh?" Bei Mu finally reacted, looking at the excited Lord Xiao, "Lord Xiao, what are you doing? The food that you made is extremely delicious, I have never tried it before, and should be rewarded instead, how can I punish you? You are being unfair, to be honest, I have never tasted this dish before, what''s this called?"


    The chef felt like he was in heaven and hell. He did not know the name of the dish and did not dare to say that he had just cooked it. He had never tried it before.


    Seeing how much County Order valued the chef, he dared not speak carelessly and could only answer timidly, "Reporting to this lord, there is no special name, it is tofu fish soup."


    "Tofu? What is that thing? " Bei Mu had never heard of it, he never expected to be able to gain experience in such a small place. In fact, Bei Mu had heard that silk from such a place, but he never expected that there would be so many food that he had not tasted before.


    This little one only just found out that there was such a thing, I brought it back from maidservant Zi Qi. I wonder where I bought it from.


    "It''s not bad, but you don''t know where it came from, it''s a pity, so I''m the first one to taste it, Lord Xiao, do you want to try it? The taste is really good."


    Lord Xiao hesitated for a bit before extending his hand to drink the soup as well. The taste of the fish and tofu was extremely delicious, and Lord Xiao had never eaten them before, so his expression immediately became extremely marvelous. It was not easy for Bei Mu to be that calm just now, because the taste of this kind of food was very mystical.


    "Where''s Zi Qi, quickly call Zi Qi over." The Lord Xiao spoke.


    Another person went to call Zi Qi. Zi Qi thought that he had angered the honorable customer who bought the tofu, and knelt down the moment he entered, "I''m sorry master, I didn''t know that this thing wasn''t tasty ¡­"


    Bei Mu was helpless, "You got up first, I didn''t blame you, where did you buy this thing?"


    "Huh?" Only now did Zi Qi look up. Bei Mu''s skin looked very good, his young strong eyebrows and eyes had a hint of youthful brilliance, like the moonlight in the middle of summer. Especially when he was smiling, Zi Qi had simply looked at him and blushed, and even started to stutter when he spoke.


    "I actually bought this from a girl. That girl didn''t say anything and only told me that this thing is called tofu."


    "Where did the girl sell it?"


    "It should be because there''s no fixed place. This servant saw that the girl was walking around and no one seemed to have sold her tofu, so she gave it to me. I didn''t know whether it was edible or not, so I thought ¡­"


    "Okay, okay, your master doesn''t want to blame you, but this thing is pretty good. Tofu? This name is a bit strange, could it be that this thing is made of beans?"


    Seeing that Bei Mu was so interested in this, the Lord Xiao immediately said, "Does Zi Qi still remember what that girl looks like? He brought everyone to go and find her, but didn''t you see that the master was interested in this tofu?"


    "Yes, my lord, I will go look for him now."


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry, it''s enough that Lord Xiao sent a few people to look for it. Now that the food has not been finished, Lord Xiao is truly swift and decisive."


    The Lord Xiao laughed embarrassedly. Zi Qi immediately went down the stage, followed by a few County Yamen guards, and went out to find someone. By now, who couldn''t tell that this esteemed guest''s identity was definitely not ordinary?


    The chef still had lingering fear when he came out, he looked at Zi Qi and said, "Luckily that esteemed guest is satisfied, if he is not, then I might not be able to come out today. Zi Qi, you must ask for help the next time you buy something, if you don''t, it will take a lot of my life."


    Zi Qi was scared out of his wits, "How would I know? At that time, I also felt that it was a novel, luckily the lord liked it, but who the hell is that lord, why is Lord Xiao so nervous, as though it was some amazing person?"


    "I don''t know either, but I heard it''s someone from the Prince''s Mansion. As for who, I don''t know. Girl, hurry and find that person. If you don''t go soon, you''ll lose your temper again."


    "I''m just looking at how good-looking that lord is."

 C127

    Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan ate until very late at night. Bai Yixuan was in a good mood, probably because they were in a relatively relaxed mood, so Bai Yixuan''s gaze towards the night sky was a little blurry.


    "When A Mu first saw you, you had a lot of injuries."


    "Old wounds."


    "Are you really not curious at all about where the wounds on your body came from?"


    "Maybe it was because there were too many enemies in the past that I was beaten to such a state." Mu Yefan spoke very casually, but Bai Yixuan had been looking into his eyes the entire time. Mu Yefan''s eyes looked very pretty, but the color of her eyes were too deep, as if they were a black hole that could swallow everything in sight.


    "A Mu, are you ¡­"


    "Drink less." Mu Yefan interrupted her, seeing Bai Yixuan drink cup after cup, he frowned his eyebrows slightly, "This wine is very intoxicating."


    "So what? It''s rare to get drunk in my life. I haven''t been drunk in a long time." Maybe she was really drunk, Bai Yixuan started to sound illogical, "When I drank with my friends in the past, I have never been drunk before, they could not drink with me, but the men in the army all thought that I had a lot of alcohol, how could I get drunk from this wine?"


    Mu Yefan didn''t know what Bai Yixuan was talking about, he only thought that she was spouting nonsense. Bai Yixuan was still drinking, and the color of the wine bowl was green, so Bai Yixuan''s skin was very white, and when she held it in her hands, it made her fingers seem very smooth. Mu Yefan was actually a little sleepy, and saw the wine slide down Bai Yixuan''s chin all the way to her neck, she said, "Stop drinking, I''ll send you home."


    Maybe Bai Yixuan was really drunk, so she did not hear what Mu Yefan said, and continued to drink happily, feeling that all the worries in her heart could be covered up by this jug of wine.


    A Mu, it''s boring to go home, let''s go back and drink, why don''t you go back and drink, it''s not nice to drink, but this house''s wine is still not bad, if not we would have been denied entry from the beginning, it''s indeed a good place, from now on we will drink at this house.


    "Can I bring it back for a drink?" It was as if Mu Yefan was coaxing a child, but the girl refused to let go. She still held onto the bowl of wine, not letting go.


    In short, there seemed to be many stories hidden within Bai Yixuan''s eyes, and these stories were things that she had never been able to enter. Bai Yixuan had hidden these things very deeply, as if they were things that no one could touch upon.


    "Don''t go back. If you go back, I won''t be able to drink. I won''t go back." Bai Yixuan continued to shake her head.


    Mu Yefan sighed, "Then can you come to my house?"


    "Your home?" Bai Yixuan thought about it seriously, then nodded his head seriously, "Okay, it''s nice to meet you at home, there''s no one else. Okay, I like it."


    "Then let''s go. Can you still go?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, still holding onto the wine jug without letting go, Mu Yefan did not know how much the wine jug cost, so she threw in more silver. The waiter saw the two weird customers walking away and finally heaved a sigh of relief, luckily the two of them did not find any trouble, if the owner knew, she would be in trouble.


    Mu Yefan had originally wanted to carry Bai Yixuan on her back, but Mu Yefan had never seen such a drunk person. Maybe Bai Yixuan was unhappy and wanted to get drunk, which was why she was so drunk.


    Mu Yefan looked at the sky and could only helplessly carry the girl in his arms. Bai Yixuan finally quieted down, and looked at Mu Yefan with his blurry eyes, "A Mu, do you have a lot of things that you can''t say?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You have a secret, don''t you?"


    Mu Yefan seemed to be startled for a moment, but then he smiled slightly, "Everyone has their own secrets, for example Xiao Bai, what are you worrying about today?"


    "I was thinking about you ¡­"


    "What do I have to think about? Aren''t I right by your side?"


    "That''s right. You''re right by my side, but I feel that you''re so far away from me. This kind of feeling is like ¡­" Bai Yixuan moaned uncomfortably, his face was not covered with makeup, and there was a faint scent of alcohol on his face.


    "Like what?" Mu Yefan could not understand, but the girl in his arms did not reply, and instead fell into a deep sleep. Bai Yixuan could not bring him back to the Bai Family like this, if she brought him back, it would be a huge misunderstanding.


    The moon had already dimmed when Mu Yefan carried Bai Yixuan back to his house. It would probably be another new day soon, but Mu Yefan just couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. He placed the girl on his bed and looked at her face.


    Mu Yefan helplessly tugged for a long time before he finally managed to pull the young girl''s restless hands away and covered her with a blanket. Then, Mu Yefan went out to fetch some water.


    He didn''t know why his heart felt so calm, but this kind of life made him feel exceptionally comfortable. He wanted to continue interacting with this girl.


    "What do you want to know?" Mu Yefan''s voice was bewitching, "What are you good for me, you only know that I, Mu Yefan, am not enough?"


    "I don''t know who I am either. Perhaps I''m just a ghost that shouldn''t live in this world."


    Bei Mu didn''t know why this Lord Xiao was so passionate, but he felt that if he didn''t say a few more words, this Lord Xiao would let him out of his house. Bei Mu didn''t bring anyone else except his personal bodyguard, Yun Zhan.


    Bei Mu had originally planned to keep a low profile, but this Lord Xiao was really too polite. It made Bei Mu feel that his identity had been exposed, and if this were to tell Lord Xiao his real identity, he thought that this person would immediately faint.


    Yun Zhan watched as Owner went into a daze as he drank a cup of tea. He didn''t know why, but he had a nagging feeling that Owner would become weird after he finished lunch.


    "Mistress, you ¡­" "Did you not eat well in the afternoon? The food in this place is too horrible to eat. Why are you looking at me like that? It looks like ¡­"


    "Don''t call me master."


    "What''s your name now, Mistress?"


    "Call me A''Bei ¡­"


    "This subordinate doesn''t dare."


    "If I tell you to call me master, then call me master. I''m a guard of the mansion right now, so what if you call me master? But it''s a pity that you didn''t come to eat with me today."


    "How would this subordinate dare follow master ¡­" Ah Bei, we''re eating at the same table. "


    Bei Mu said helplessly, "You seem to have been bullied before. Yes, today I ate a very unique dish called tofu, it was very delicious."


    "I''ve never heard of anything like this in the capital."


    "That''s why I''m surprised that such a small place like this would always produce such a magical thing, like silk being passed on from this place. No one knew anything about silk before this."


    Yun Zhan thought that this place was reasonable, "Looks like this place must have some strong people."


    Bei Mu nodded his head, "I just don''t know if cousin is here or not, I''m not sure if I can still see cousin again."


    Yun Zhan''s expression also changed, and he nodded, "Master will definitely be able to find it."


    "Let''s hope so. I don''t know why I keep having this feeling that there''s something odd about this place. Is this a kind of omen?"


    "Why does Master have such a feeling?"


    "I don''t know. The closer we are to this place, the more uneasy I feel. Don''t talk about this anymore. Remember to go to dinner with me tonight. You must taste that tofu. It''s so memorable. Don''t cry out wrong at the table."


    Yun Zhan nodded, "Understood Master, but Master is preparing to stay here forever, the capital is ¡­"


    "Let''s forget about it for now ¡­"


    When Bai Yixuan woke up in the morning, she felt a splitting headache. When she saw herself lying on Mu Yefan''s bed, she had no idea what had happened last night.


    Bai Yixuan wanted to find some water to drink, but she didn''t know where Mu Yefan was. She felt dizzy and uncomfortable the moment she got out of bed.


    The kitten that was once gifted to Mu Yefan was already a big cat, it was really rare for it to be so fat when fed with Mu Yefan''s bad porridge. Bai Yixuan waved at the kitten, and the kitten walked over wobbling, making Bai Yixuan to smile, it was really cute.


    Mu Yefan still did not come back, and no one knew what he went to do. Bai Yixuan could not wait any longer, and happened to see Mu Yefan coming back with something in his hand. "A Mu, where did you go?"


    "I''ll buy you something to eat. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get up. Yesterday, I drank so much wine, isn''t it very uncomfortable now? Do you still want to drink anymore in the future?"


    Seeing Mu Yefan''s slightly reproachful gaze, Bai Yixuan felt a little happy that she couldn''t explain it, but her heart felt warm, "I''m not going to drink anymore, A Mu, I was wrong, I''m not going to drink anymore, okay?"


    "I don''t believe you." Mu Yefan actually saw how Bai Yixuan loved drinking so much yesterday, "I didn''t know you liked drinking so much in the past."


    "I used to like it, but I can''t stop now. But the wine here is too delicious." Bai Yixuan was a little embarrassed, "Thank you! A Mu even brought me back, I can''t even remember what happened last night."


    "Someone was drunk yesterday and completely disobeyed. I''m going to take you home, but you won''t do it ¡­"


    "Is that so ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless, the shard she just drank was so severe, living in someone''s house like that, it felt really weird.


    "You won''t do it even if I carry you ¡­" Mu Yefan smiled, "Let''s stop talking and eat, then go home quickly, if not your parents would worry. Yesterday when you looked like that, I did not dare to bring you home."


    "Alright." Bai Yixuan looked at the bun that Mu Yefan bought and took a big bite, "When we go back, my dad will definitely say it, saying that I, a girl, will not return home even if I show my face."


    "Uncle is right."


    "A Mu, just who are you helping? To actually say that."


    "It''s okay if it''s me, but don''t drink like this in the future. What if it''s someone you don''t know, what if you''re alone?"


    "Will A Mu leave me alone?" Bai Yixuan''s words were already very explicit, but Mu Yefan still slowly lowered his head. Bai Yixuan saw the depth in his eyes, and then heard his voice, "I will do my best to accompany you."

 C128

    Bai Yixuan also didn''t know what Mu Yefan''s words were. She just quietly finished eating the bun without saying anything else.


    Mu Yefan then sent Bai Yixuan home, he did not go home for the whole night, and when Bai Yixuan returned, he found out that the atmosphere in the house was extremely weird. white parent was not here, and Bai Yixuan''s big brother was sitting at the door again, looking at Bai Yixuan with an unpleasant expression.


    "Xuan Er, tell me, where did you go last night?"


    "Big brother, I''m just going out to sell tofu ¡­"


    "Have you been selling for an entire night?"


    "I went to a friend''s house because I was late tonight."


    "Which friend? Is he still that kid on the mountain? Just what happened between you and him? We were really alone last time, right? Did you figure out who that kid is? Don''t be fooled by him."


    I won''t, A Mu is very good, don''t worry, big brother, it''s because I was a bit late yesterday that''s why I didn''t come back. I won''t come back in the future, even if I don''t come back, I will tell big brother about it.


    Bai Yihui shook his head, "Big brother is worried about you. That brat seems to be very mysterious, no matter how I look at him, he doesn''t seem to be someone who can be entrusted with his life."


    "Do you also think that A Mu is mysterious?"


    "That''s right, I don''t understand that kid either. His bearing is also different from ours. I don''t know where he came from, but thinking about it, it''s really quite strange."


    Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows and did not say anything, but Bai Yihui asked, "Did you sell the tofu?"


    "No, but I still have to work hard." Bai Yixuan laughed, "What if I succeed today?"


    Making tofu still required time, and Bai Yixuan felt that it would be very slow for him to do it by herself, so she gathered all the victims that were still in Bai Family before him.


    However, even though they were still helping the Bai Family, they had not forgotten about the kindness that they had shown. It was not that Bai Yixuan did not remember the shadow that Bao Er had created for them back then.


    Seeing these simple and honest looking people, he couldn''t help but trust them, so he gave them the job of rearing tomatoes and raising silkworms. The majority of them also did very well, which saved Bai Yixuan a lot of time.


    The leader''s name was Niu Ming, and she was about the same age as Bai Yihui, but her speech was very organized, so Bai Yixuan handed over most of her hunger to this person called Niu Ming. Niu Ming saw Bai Yixuan and laughed, and asked: "Second Miss, what''s new?"


    "Big Brother Niu is so smart. Today, I''m going to teach everyone how to make such a magical thing."


    "What''s that?" Some of the people in the crowd started to cheer, they all liked the lively Bai Yixuan, because Bai Yixuan had talked to most of them.


    Furthermore, Bai Yixuan did not have any airs of arrogance, so everyone was very casual, Bai Yixuan did not care, but in the past, she had always been brothers with a large group of old masters in the army.


    Bai Yixuan enthusiastically explained about the thing called tofu, including how to make it, and how to eat it when the tofu was cooked. These people had never seen or heard of this kind of thing before, and could not believe that there was such a thing in this world.


    After sending a group of people to purchase some donkey s, Bai Yixuan returned back to the courtyard to continue making her own tofu.


    Because Bai Yixuan had even added a spring water inside, the fragrance of the spring water along with the smell of the tofu would definitely be incomparable to other things. In the end, this spring water was truly a miraculous item that could improve many things.


    Bai Yixuan entered the room and took a look at the space of jade pendant. It was unknown if it was because she felt that the Taowu''s body seemed to have grown a lot larger, but the color of the spring water was still so beautiful.


    Bai Yixuan looked at her vaguely, as if she was alive, and started to exercise. After filling up the spring, Bai Yixuan played with the Taowu for a while longer, and Bai Yixuan felt that she must really have thought of the Taowu as a pet dog. When she looked at him, she would stick out her tongue and act cute to please her.


    Once she was out of the space, Bai Yixuan continued to make tofu. It was impossible for him to sell tofu today, but she could still go tomorrow.


    Seeing that the donkey, Bai Yixuan, had a headache, she finally understood why the future generations described a person as having a bad temper, and this donkey was a clear example.


    It can''t be that you''re not good today, right? I didn''t sell my tofu yesterday, so I''m counting on you to go out and sell tofu tomorrow. You have to work hard today, don''t be lazy.


    The donkey elder brother looked to be extremely quiet. Bai Yixuan carefully pulled on the rope, tied the donkey to the stone mill and started to frolic again.


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, she was furious and decided to just throw away the donkey''s grass in front of the donkey, the donkey did not want to, and did not know if the donkey was going to turn into a spirit or not.


    In any case, Bai Yixuan saw that the donkey had started working seriously, and seemed to be working extremely hard, probably because of the grass that she threw away, Bai Yixuan quietly picked it up again. Before there were no other donkey, this donkey was Bai Yixuan''s only, it was extremely important.


    After comforting the donkey and grinding the beans, Bai Yixuan started to feel bored again. Unfortunately, this era did not have a phone, otherwise Bai Yixuan felt that she would have a lot of time for entertainment.


    When Bai Yixiao went out of the door, he saw Family sister squatting on the ground and playing with ants, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She walked to Bai Yixuan''s side and asked, "Xuan Er, what are you doing?"


    "Sis A, I''m so bored ¡­ I''d better hurry up and make the tofu and go out to sell it. "


    "Girl, you only know tofu, now everyone is making tofu with you again. Are you telling them to go out and sell donkey s, and not to sell them back? That''s what people are like."


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "That can''t be, how can I be so unlucky?"


    "You went out with that A Mu again yesterday?"


    "Yeah, A Mu is helping me sell tofu, compared to Father, he is more supportive of me."


    "But Xuan Er, Father is truly worried for you."


    "I know, sister. I was just thinking how could a good thing like tofu not be known by others. That''s such a pity, sister, don''t worry, if there are no results, then we can just eat this good thing by ourselves. None of these people will have the chance to eat something so delicious in the future."


    Bai Yixiao also knew that tofu was truly delicious, "Those people did not have the experience, so how would they know that the things that my sister made were the best in the world?"


    "Sis A, it''s really embarrassing for you to praise me like that." Bai Yixuan was rather happy, a good thing like tofu, was not something that no one approved of, it was just that most people did not experience the charm of tofu.


    As a little girl, Zi Qi never thought that he would one day bring such a large group of officials to find a girl that sold tofu. Furthermore, he didn''t even know who this girl that sold tofu was.


    This was simply like looking for a needle in a haystack, but there was nothing he could do about it. Zi Qi had indeed tasted it, the taste of the tofu was unforgettable, even when he thought about it, he felt that he was drooling.


    Before he left, the chef said that he was going to research a new method at night, and even said that he wanted to leave a bit for Zi Qi to eat. Zi Qi''s mind was full of that unknown guest''s face.


    They really had never seen such a beautiful person in the County Yamen, nor did they know how noble this person''s identity was. As Zi Qi thought in his mind, he naturally wouldn''t let others know that even officials would mysteriously walk back and forth on the streets one after another, but he didn''t see any of them.


    Zi Qi was extremely tired, so the leader asked, "Miss Zi Qi, can we not find the girl that sold that thing? "Could it be that he didn''t come today at all?"


    Zi Qi sighed, "I don''t know either, it was just a coincidence yesterday. If I had known earlier, I would have asked his about his name in detail, maybe even now I wouldn''t be able to find her."


    "Is Miss Zi Qi''s food really that good?" The official''s face was full of curiosity. Zi Qi recalled the taste again, then nodded, "It''s really delicious, I''ve never tried it, and it looks like it''s the first time for me to eat it."


    "Lady Zi Qi is so lucky, I heard that the esteemed guest is from Beijing, and unexpectedly tasted something that no one from the capital has ever tasted before. I wonder when we will be able to taste it."


    laughed embarrassedly, it was only a coincidence that he could eat it, but thinking about how he could taste it at night, he felt that it was lucky. The few of them walked around on the streets for a long time, but could not find the person.


    Even if he asked a few merchants, there wouldn''t be any result, I think that the young lady really was just randomly walking outside, and did not manage to find any people. After returning to County Yamen to report the situation, the Lord Xiao said with a worried expression, "Zi Qi, how many things did you bring back yesterday?"


    "I only counted eight pieces of the box. Yesterday, the chef only used one, and there are still some left, so my lord can be at ease with the guest''s appetite for a while. Tomorrow, I will continue to search, perhaps I will be able to see that lady."


    "Zi Qi, describe what that girl looks like again."


    "That lady is dressed in white robe s, and beside her is a black clothed gongzi, but I didn''t really look at that gongzi, she''s very good-looking, and there doesn''t seem to be anything else."


    Lord Xiao told you that this esteemed guest is related to the royalty, you must be careful while waiting upon him, you must definitely not be careless, this lord has received the orders from the royal family, you must be careful, tomorrow, Zi Qi, bring your people and continue to search, once you find This Official, we will give you a big reward, you understand. "


    Zi Qi immediately nodded his head to show that he understood.

 C129

    When Zi Qi came to the kitchen, the fragrance from the kitchen had already spread out. Seeing the maidservant surrounding the door, Zi Qi gently coughed and said, "What are you doing?


    Although those maidservant s were unwilling, they had no other choice. It was because Zi Qi''s status was no longer the same as before, and it was a sign that he was going to climb up to their heads.


    Seeing that those people had all left, Zi Qi heaved a sigh of relief, "There wasn''t much food to begin with, if there were more gluttons, I wouldn''t even be able to eat it in one bite."


    "Little girl Zi Qi, I see that you are becoming more and more powerful.


    "How could that be? I really was asked to come here by an adult to have a look. Right now, my master is wholeheartedly looking for that girl who sells tofu, I''ve been looking for her for a whole day already and haven''t even seen her. I''m so tired, thinking about how you said you still want to cook more food, I impatiently came back."


    "Gluttonous. But uncle has really prepared something delicious today. This kind of thing like tofu, it seems like stir-frying with oil is also not bad."


    "Really?" Zi Qi was already itching to eat it, looking at the cook''s mysterious gaze, he knew that the tofu must be extremely delicious. The chef opened the pot and Zi Qi saw the golden colored tofu, it was really a beautiful color, and it even looked like it was glowing.


    "This is ¡­" "It looks delicious." Zi Qi''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. The chef had already served a plate to Zi Qi, "Hurry up and try it, the taste is really good, I have never tasted such a delicious dish before. I don''t know if it''s because my cooking is good or it''s because this dish is too delicious."


    Zi Qi couldn''t help but taste the chopsticks. The taste was really quite delicious, Zi Qi almost bit off his tongue when he tasted the food, and the look in his eyes when he looked at the chef was filled with admiration, "Uncle, this dish is really too delicious."


    Right, right now your esteemed customer has yet to taste it, little girl Zi Qi, you should taste it first, uncle will treat you well, right?


    "Thank you, Uncle. You''re too kind."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. My daughter is about the same age as you, so I''ll remember her after seeing you. Eat some food and bring it over to the adults."


    Zi Qi ate very quickly, wiped his mouth and was prepared to go to the dining hall to eat. On the other side, Bei Mu and Yun Zhan were both seated, causing him to feel extremely uneasy, causing him to feel even more terrified. He did not know what was going on with this little place he was managing, how could there be so many important people here, it was simply too scary.


    "Have you found the source of Lord Xiao?"


    "Not yet, this official is terrified ¡­" Give me a little more time. "


    Bei Mu shook his head indifferently, "It''s alright. Just keep searching.


    Yun Zhan looked at Lord Xiao who was about to faint from excitement, expressing his understanding of the situation. If this lord knew his true identity, he would probably be kneeling down right now.


    Zi Qi had already brought the dish over. It was a little regretful that he did not find the tofu fish soup from yesterday, but Zi Qi had already said, "Milords, today''s dish is not the tofu fish soup from yesterday. It was created by the chef, quickly try this dish."


    Hearing that there was still tofu to be eaten and even used a different way to eat it, Bei Mu immediately became interested. Looking at the golden color, his eyes were filled with anticipation, and he stretched out his chopsticks to taste the taste, causing Bei Mu to be stunned once again.


    The taste was unforgettable. When Yun Zhan saw the master like this, he was also a little curious in his heart, so he reached out his chopsticks to taste it, and was immediately conquered by the delicacy, Owner was right, this was a rare delicacy in the capital, the taste was really tasty.


    Lord Xiao was relieved to see the two lords eat so happily, and dared to try out this new dish. He also prayed that he would find this tofu seller girl tomorrow, otherwise, what would he do when the ingredients were all used up?


    The maidservant s who were standing around drooled. Zi Qi was secretly glad that he had tasted the taste of the tofu, and even the taste that he had tasted before, when he thought about it, still felt that it was extremely delicious.


    Seeing that the beautiful adult seemed to be enjoying his meal, Zi Qi decided to look for it more seriously tomorrow. Zi Qi still wanted to continue to eat this kind of good thing in the future.


    The next day, Bai Yixuan packed everything she needed to take along with him and went out again. Although the white father did not seem to agree, but he still felt that today, Bai Yixuan would not succeed, so she did not say anything else. Bai Yixuan was happy since she had someone to support him.


    Outside the village, Bai Yixuan saw that Mu Yefan was already waiting there. Seeing Bai Yixuan holding the tofu box, Mu Yefan took the initiative to go forward and take the tofu box, "Let''s go to town today."


    Yes, but we''re not going to the restaurant today, so let''s just sell it outside. This thing still depends on fate, and I''ve written quite a few ways of selling it, so I hope that they can attract some people. After all, this tofu is still a novel item, and they don''t know how to sell it.


    Mu Yefan agreed and nodded, "Let''s go, I think this suggestion will work. Perhaps, someone will discover the tofu today."


    "Then I''ll be counting on your blessings."


    There were a lot of people in the market every day, so Bai Yixuan found a place to set up a small stall. Then, she placed the tofu on top of the stall, which was not even hot enough to cover herself, and after a while, a large group of people arrived.


    The citizens stopped walking and gathered around to watch the commotion. They all thought that it was Bai Yixuan who was selling this strange thing and that there was something wrong with it, hence attracting the officials. Bai Yixuan was more familiar with these officials.


    Although Zhang Xian had left, these officials were still the same. When they saw Bai Yixuan one by one, their expressions became complicated, because when Bai Yixuan came out, something bad would always happen. These people remembered Bai Yixuan very clearly.


    However, Zi Qi didn''t know Bai Yixuan, so his understanding of Bai Yixuan was limited to that girl who sold tofu. Furthermore, he had finally found her himself, "This lady here, I''ve finally found you. We''ve been looking for you for two days."


    More and more people started to spectate. Bai Yixuan almost thought that this county magistrate was looking for trouble with him again, "Why are you looking for me? "Could it be that the tofu isn''t tasty? It''s not like I want your money to back out on this."


    Zi Qi immediately waved his hand and said, "It''s not like that, I''m not here to repay the money."


    Then what are you doing here, and why are there so many Chief Officer s?


    The leader of the officials looked at Bai Yixuan and laughed bitterly, "Long time no see white girl."


    "Why do you still want to see me? Do you think there aren''t enough cases?"


    The official quickly denied it, causing Bai Yixuan to laugh out loud. "What happened to you guys, did you adults have trouble eating tofu, and then came to look for trouble with me?"


    "You know each other." Zi Qi was surprised, "white girl, we were actually here to buy your tofu. County Magistrate said that he wanted us to buy all of your tofu."


    Zi Qi''s voice was loud, so loud that the surrounding citizens could hear him clearly. Bai Yixuan was also very surprised, "What''s wrong, what do you adults want?"


    "Master felt that the tofu was very delicious, so he ordered us to buy everything back. We''ve been looking for girls for a long time."


    "Delicious!" Bai Yixuan''s excitement was obvious, now that she was considered a knowledgeable person, how could Bai Yixuan not be happy, and moreover, it was the kind that made him extremely happy.


    "Then your family''s master really knows how to read goods. Finally, someone knows that the tofu is delicious. I thought I would never be able to sell it in my entire life. Lady, you and me are fated to be together."


    Being told by Bai Yixuan until there was nothing she could say, Zi Qi did not know what to say either. But Bai Yixuan was truly happy, so she simply suppressed the price of the tofu and sold it to Zi Qi.


    He didn''t know why this girl looked so excited, because Zi Qi had truly tasted the taste of the tofu and knew how delicious it was. "Could it be that white girl didn''t sell this tofu?"


    "That''s right, you''re really smart. That day, I sold my tofu but no one bought it. Luckily, you knew the goods better and at least wanted my tofu."


    Bai Yixuan also said a little intentionally because there were a lot of people surrounding him. also hoped that these people would be a little moved by his words and know how good her tofu was. Her calculations were not bad, and when Zi Qi heard Bai Yixuan''s words, she was even more anxious than Bai Yixuan.


    "What a pity, white girl''s tofu is really delicious, I can''t forget the moment I taste it."


    "Do you know how to make tofu?" Bai Yixuan was a little curious.


    "I don''t know, but County Yamen''s chef knew what to do. In fact, even Uncle Cook didn''t know, so she stewed a pot with the fish. I didn''t expect the taste to be good, I also tasted it and it was really very delicious."


    "This chef has great potential. Making it together with the fish is indeed a way to make tofu. It''s really delicious like this, I haven''t eaten anything for a long time."


    "The next day, Uncle Chef fried the tofu again with oil and water."


    The other day, after you left, I was still a little worried that you would not know how to do it. Really, I didn''t expect your County Yamen''s chef to be so talented, but since you want to sell all of my tofu, I can''t not give you some benefits.


    "What are the benefits?" Zi Qi did not understand.


    "It''s just good stuff. This place has fifty ways to make tofu. Take it back."


    "What''s that?" Zi Qi was stunned hearing this.


    "It''s a way to make tofu. If you don''t understand it, you can just give it to the chef. I can guarantee that as long as he can read the words, he will definitely be able to understand it."


    "There are actually fifty methods?" So tofu has so many methods? " Zi Qi was stupefied. Bai Yixuan laughed, "Of course, something like tofu is a hundred times better, it tastes really good when made together with anything. I haven''t even written everything yet, if I had, I might even be able to produce a book."


    "Thank you, white girl. We will take these tofu."


    "Take it away, take it away, it''s great that you can end the work early today, and you still have money to spend."


    Mu Yefan was helpless as he looked at the excited Bai Yixuan, but the surrounding citizens were all extremely shocked, they had originally thought that Bai Yixuan was selling something wrong so they came to look for him.


    But now, it seemed that it was not because of this, but because the girl was selling an unknown delicious thing that was emptied by the County Order. Other than being shocked, everyone else was curious.

 C130

    Seeing that more and more people were surrounding him, Bai Yixuan was in a good mood, "You guys have also seen, the tofu I''m selling has all been bought by the County Magistrate, so it can be said that our family''s tofu is extremely delicious, even the County Magistrate thinks that it''s delicious, so you can rest easy, but unfortunately today is not the case, so if you''re really interested in coming tomorrow, buy tofu to send the practice, and come tomorrow no matter what."


    The commoners were both curious and disappointed. They were curious about how delicious the tofu was, and disappointed that they couldn''t taste the tofu today.


    Looking at the looks of these people, Bai Yixuan was happy. This meant that her tofu was truly on fire, and there was still a need to thank that foolish County Order, to think that this County Order had the best eyes, it truly was not easy.


    "A Mu, you see, everything went smoothly today. This County Order has good eyes.


    Looking at the girl''s happy expression, Mu Yefan felt that his mood had improved a lot, "Where to? It''s indeed very early, but I never thought that everything would go so smoothly today. If it''s like this, tomorrow would be a lot easier.


    It seems like today is a good day, the sun is not bad, after a while it will be winter, and if I don''t go out and play, I might not have the chance, does A Mu have any fun around here?


    Mu Yefan thought about it seriously for a moment, then pointed to the north side of the town, "There''s a legend that there''s a Ghost City there."


    "Ghost City?" Bai Yixuan curled her lips, "Didn''t they say to find a fun place? What is the Ghost City?


    "I don''t think it''s that name, but I''ve heard of it."


    "Is this fun?" Was this the legendary ghost house adventure? In Bai Yixuan''s previous life, she had gone to a lot of haunted houses, but she had never been to any real haunted houses.


    Her original intention should be to go to the motherland to practice. Although it was autumn and there was no grass that could be stepped on, stepping on the leaves was still not bad.


    "I''ve never been there either. Xiao Bai, aren''t you interested? Then let''s go somewhere else to play."


    Bai Yixuan had never seen Mu Yefan showing interest in anything before, so when Mu Yefan said this, Bai Yixuan felt that she should accompany Mu Yefan to have a look.


    "Then let''s go, since I''m bored, but if there really are monsters and monsters, then I''m knowledgeable. Is it like the Yang family, or is someone doing something weird?"


    "Let''s go take a look." This time, Mu Yefan did not say much and dragged Bai Yixuan over. After walking for around two hours, Bai Yixuan saw the legendary Ghost City, but it did not look strange at all. Furthermore, it was quite bustling, and then, Bai Yixuan saw the familiar people, it was Yang Jin and Han Qianhua.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan coming over, Han Qianhua waved her hand in excitement, "Xiao Bai is over here."


    "Qian Hua? Yang Jin, what are you all doing here? " Bai Yixuan was a little surprised.


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    "What are you waiting for me for?" Bai Yixuan had a bad premonition in her heart. She glanced at Mu Yefan, who was standing behind her with a strange smile on his face, "A Mu, are you really you? Why are these people looking for you?


    "No, no, no. I just have a friend over here, and there''s a ghost in my family ¡­"


    "Yang Jin, you''re treating me as a ghost captive, looking for me with everything. Also, A Mu, why are you hanging around with this Yang Jin all day long ¡­ This Yang Jin is really rotten to the core. "


    Bai Yixuan was a little speechless, and she didn''t know when Mu Yefan would tell this Yang Jin about some strange things. It must be because Yang Jin didn''t dare to come to him, so she could only go find Mu Yefan, but unfortunately, Mu Yefan was a little soft-hearted.


    Mu Yefan thought that Bai Yixuan was angry, "I''m sorry Xiao Bai, I didn''t know that you were unwilling to come, then ¡­. "Let''s go, I''ll go with them ¡­"


    "¡­" didn''t know whether to be angry or to console this boy. He just sighed and looked at Yang Jin.


    "Don''t keep on lying to A Mu alright? Besides, I''m not here to capture ghosts. You also saw what happened in your family.


    "Xiao Bai..." Mu Yefan was shouting at Bai Yixuan from the side, obviously thinking that Bai Yixuan was ignoring him. Bai Yixuan looked at him, and actually felt that there was a little innocence and grievance in the black-robed youth''s eyes.


    "Alright, A Mu, I''m not blaming you. Actually, you can just tell me straight. Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    Only then did Yang Jin get the chance to say something, "Sister Xiao Bai is sorry, I know you aren''t a ghost captor, but you are smarter, so I came to find you, but I was afraid that you would kick me out, so I could only look for Master Mu."


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    "Actually, Xiao Bai is my home."


    "What''s wrong with your family? Does your family also have any feuds or grudges, the love and hatred of three wives and four concubines?"


    "No, no. I''m the only daughter in my family. My parents love me dearly and have no other wife."


    "Then what''s wrong with your family? Did they also cause trouble?"


    "Yes ¡­" Qian Hua nodded her head, "And it started in the past few days, someone would often throw that darned cat at our house."


    "This matter?" "Then you guys just wait and see who it is. You guys want to find me too? You guys report me! Don''t tell me you want me to guard your door?"


    "That''s not it, Xiao Bai. No matter how spirited the guards were, they would all pass out when the time came. So up until now, we still have not found out who they were."


    Bai Yixuan frowned slightly, "It''s so magical, then let''s go, it''s the last time, Yang Jin, don''t look for A Mu in the future, understand? It''s always these weird things, you can''t find us just for some good things."


    Yang Jin also felt that it would not be good to always find Bai Yixuan for things like this, but there was no other way. Yang Jin really did not know who to look for.


    Arriving at Han Qianhua''s house, Bai Yixuan found a little bit of dark red ground in front of her house. Bai Yixuan did not know what kind of person had enmity with Han Qianhua, but it was a naked threat to throw a cat in front of them. As for why they were sleeping, "Call your family who was on night watch yesterday."


    Han Qianhua nodded her head. Very soon, the few domestic servant s on night duty arrived, and all of their faces did not look very good. As if they had experienced something bad, Bai Yixuan did not say anything.


    He only glanced at the leader of the domestic servant and asked, "Now, what do you all want to ask about? Why did you all fall asleep? Is there a smell or did you all eat something? "


    That person shook his head as if he didn''t know, "Even if we smell something, we don''t know what it is that we don''t remember after we wake up in the morning, so we don''t know what happened either."


    "It''s so magical, come over." Bai Yixuan waved to the servant and the servant walked over. Bai Yixuan immediately grabbed his pulse as understanding filled her eyes.


    "Qian Hua, I think your family has offended some powerful people. I know the reason why they went to sleep, I guarantee that they won''t fall asleep tonight, but I can''t stay here, because I promised my big brother that I will definitely go home. I will talk to A Mu about you, and you can let these people off."


    Yang Jin and Han Qianhua then brought the servants down, seeing that Mu Yefan was still a little nervous, Bai Yixuan sighed, "It''s fine, A Mu, you don''t have to act like that, I don''t blame you. In the end, I still have to thank you for helping me out this much, I didn''t even help you with anything."


    "Xiao Bai, I helped you voluntarily."


    "I know, this matter should actually be very simple, probably because someone has a grudge with the Han Family. Although throwing away a dead cat might be scary, but in the end, it''s just scary, this person does not have any other malicious intent, it''s just that he has been throwing it away for so long, he must have some sort of obsession with someone or something in the Han Family."


    "Why did they all go to sleep?"


    Legend has it that after midnight, there is a flower called the Dreamy Flower, this flower doesn''t have any smell, but its effects are very magical, it can make people fall asleep without them knowing, and it would also give people a feeling of unrealism, making them unable to differentiate what exactly happened. This person probably coincidentally obtained this flower, of course, this flower isn''t important, as long as you find a tasty thing to cover your smell at night, then you won''t be able to sleep, so leave this matter to A Mu, it''s not something that I need, you can remember it and then see who did it.


    "Xiao Bai, I''ll send you home."


    "No need. In the end, Yang Jin and Qian Hua are also my friends. My attitude right now isn''t too good either, so you should stay behind. If something happens later, you can help too."


    "I understand, Xiao Bai. In the future, if there''s anything that you''re not willing to do, I won''t force you."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to do it, it''s just that I really want to go out with you. If there''s no problem, we can talk about it later, but there''s still a chance. I''ll go back and see how their tofu is, and whether or not the donkey has been bought or not, I still need to go and see them."


    "Xiao Bai..."


    "It''s okay A Mu, don''t think too much into it. If you don''t mind me staying here, I''ll still go sell tofu tomorrow. We''ll meet again tomorrow then. I hope you can catch this bad guy that scared the Qian Hua family today."


    Mu Yefan finally stopped talking, and nodded and stopped talking. Seeing Bai Yixuan walk further away, Mu Yefan''s heart was filled with only that one sentence from Bai Yixuan, which said that she really wanted to go and play with him.


    Only then did Yang Jin and Han Qianhua carefully walk over, "Big sister Master Mu Xiao Bai isn''t really angry, right?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "In the future, you should look for Xiao Bai yourself. Xiao Bai doesn''t like this."


    "I''m sorry Master Mu, did you really make Big Sister Xiao Bai angry? I really didn''t do it on purpose, I thought Big Sister Xiao Bai could ¡­"


    "Xiao Bai has thought of a way for you guys to not worry about me staying here tonight. I wonder if Miss Han has any fats or powders that might be more tasty?"

 C131

    Bai Yixuan was really not angry, it was just that she felt that it was a pity. Originally, she had wanted to go out with Mu Yefan and her sister, but she did not expect that Yang Jin and Han Qianhua would appear together. It was hard to tell if they were disappointed or not, but Bai Yixuan felt that it was rather strange.


    After returning home, Bai Yixuan first went to check on the abilities of the victims. She noticed that the donkey and the stone mill were all ready, and the preparations were done extremely well.


    When they saw Bai Yixuan, they enthusiastically greeted him. Of course, Bai Yixuan was not in a good mood, there were some people who came to ask Bai Yixuan what she should do with the tofu.


    Bai Yixuan began to enthusiastically teach these people how to make tofu. In the end, they were all talking and laughing, but Bai Yixuan actually felt a little lonely, not knowing where this little loneliness came from.


    There were people in the crowd who suggested to become a Tofu Feast tonight. Bai Yixuan thought that this suggestion was a good one, so she followed those people and started to prepare the Tofu Feast.


    Bai Yixuan knew a lot of ways, some people even started to try innovative ways, and at night, they would already set up a table with a lot of dishes. Bai Yixuan dragged Bai Family, and when she saw the table full of tofu, she was extremely surprised.


    Father, when I went to sell tofu today, I met people from the government who bought all of my tofu. Then, when the people saw it, they thought that the tofu I sold must be very delicious, so a lot of them wanted to eat tofu. If I went to sell tofu tomorrow, there would be more people who would understand how delicious tofu was.


    The white father didn''t say anything. Although he disagreed, he also didn''t continue to stop Bai Yixuan from thinking about it. Bai Yixuan knew that the Bai Family had always respected her ideas and she had always been grateful to him for this.


    Bai Yihui was frightened by the tofu on the table. He never would have thought that there would be so many methods used to make tofu, which was something no one would dare to think of. These refugees were all familiar with the Bai Family now, so everyone''s words were extremely lively when they spoke.


    Bai Yixuan was happy when she saw this, but she suddenly remembered Mu Yefan. If only Mu Yefan could participate in this Tofu Feast with him, he wouldn''t be so lonely.


    Being startled by his own thoughts, Bai Yixuan immediately took a sip of the soup to hide his thoughts. Of course, no one had noticed him, but Bai Yixuan felt a sense of guilt for no apparent reason, and did not know why she was feeling this way.


    Furthermore, he didn''t know how the situation in the Han Family was.


    Han Qianhua was startled and asked, "There is, but why does Young Master Mu want that?"


    "Catch the thief." Without Bai Yixuan, her words would have been extremely cold and detached. Yang Jin had noticed this long ago, and knew that Bai Yixuan was different to him, and Mu Yefan was also different to him.


    "Can fats catch thieves?" Han Qianhua was extremely curious.


    Without waiting for Mu Yefan to say anything, Yang Jin had already dragged Han Qianhua away, and said, "We understand, and will be going to prepare."


    Mu Yefan frowned slightly and did not say anything. Han Qianhua was so shocked that her face was blank, but when she entered the room, he asked, "What''s wrong, A Jin?"


    "Master Mu''s mood is not good. If I knew earlier, I would have gone to find Big Sister Xiao Bai myself. Now, I might even make Big Sister Xiao Bai unhappy, and then Master Mu would be unhappy too."


    "Is the relationship between the Young Master Mu and Xiao Bai that kind of thing?" Han Qianhua was extremely curious.


    Yang Jin shook her head and nodded, "Although it''s not that kind of relationship, it''s better than that kind of relationship."


    Han Qianhua vaguely understood and nodded, "Then what does Young Master Mu need makeup for?"


    "I also didn''t know that you would follow what the Master Mu said. It must be that Big Sister Xiao Bai told the Master Mu what kind of trick he was using, Big Sister Xiao Bai is really very powerful."


    Han Qianhua did not continue asking but turned to look for makeup.


    Mu Yefan sat in the hall and did not say anything, making Yang Jin feel like she could not stand either, "Master Mu, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry."


    "Then why aren''t you talking?"


    "What do you want me to say?"


    Yang Jin was defeated, Han Qianhua also came over with her makeup. Seeing that, Mu Yefan thanked Han Qianhua immediately and said, "We should be the ones thanking you, right?


    Mu Yefan did not continue, but instead looked at Han Qianhua and said, "Find a few reliable people and prepare some makeup."


    Originally, Han Qianhua did not know what Mu Yefan was going to do, but in the next moment, Mu Yefan had already opened the box.


    It was obvious that she was not used to the taste of this makeup, so Han Qianhua felt a little embarrassed as she quickly said, "Is this the best? Do you want to change it?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "The taste is just right, I just need to find a few that taste just like that."


    Han Qianhua immediately nodded his head, as though she was not used to it. She extended his finger and smeared it over her own clothes, and under their gazes, her expression did not change at all.


    Seeing this, Yang Jin was so stunned that sshe did not know what to say. Han Qianhua turned around to find someone else and some makeup, he slowly asked, "Master Mu, what are you planning to do with this?"


    "To deal with thieves." Mu Yefan scratched his head and asked, as if he had heard me say it once, "Could it be that this thief is a woman?"


    "I don''t know."


    Then, Mu Yefan started to speak, "After it is 12 o''clock, no matter what, everyone can just pretend that you are unconscious, and then you will be able to see the person."


    A servant was curious, "Can''t we really faint?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "As long as you have painted it with makeup, I won''t."


    Seeing Mu Yefan being so sure, Han Qianhua and Yang Jin were relieved. In the middle of the night, Mu Yefan and a few servants stood at the door, and although Mu Yefan had caused all of the servants to fall, Mu Yefan had also fallen.


    Although there was no smell, the surrounding atmosphere had indeed changed. Mu Yefan felt that someone was approaching, and with his eyes slightly narrowed, he saw a black figure slowly approaching the Han Family.


    Without waiting for that person to do anything, Mu Yefan had already jumped up and caught him red-handed. What Yang Jin said was right, the person who did all these was a petite girl.


    Mu Yefan saw that the flower on top of her head must be the kind of flower that Xiao Bai was talking about. The surrounding servants actually didn''t do anything, but after hearing the voice, they crawled up, surrounding the girl tightly.


    Mu Yefan extended his hand out and plucked the flower off the woman''s head. When Yang Jin and Han Qianhua heard the sound, they came out together, the girl was still holding onto a cat that had its intestines ripped off, looking a little terrifying.


    Han Qianhua''s voice was filled with surprise, "Xiao Yu? It''s actually you! "


    Mu Yefan did not have the desire to inquire about the privacy of others, so he did not say anything, and only silently handed the girl over to the Han Family. He turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Yang Jin, "Master Mu will leave tomorrow morning, it''s so late now."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Since you''ve already caught me, you can leave first. I''ll go wait for her."


    Yang Jin didn''t know why Mu Yefan was in such a hurry, but there was still a long period of time until daybreak. had already called out to him, and in the end, Yang Jin did not choose to stop Mu Yefan either.


    "Master Mu, how did you do it?" Yang Jin was still curious.


    Mu Yefan knew what he meant and replied, "It''s poisoned, the smell of this flower can make people faint, but the smell on the body can cover up the smell of this flower, so use makeup."


    Only then did Yang Jin understand, that Han Qianhua was already interrogating the lady who threw the dead cat, "Xiao Yu, why did you do that? For you to have food and clothes stolen from our family, we recited that you were still young, so we did not send you our official gifts. Yet, in the end, you did not know anything about repentance. "


    The road ahead was very dark, and basically, there was not a single person on the street. Even the moon in the sky had disappeared.


    He suddenly sighed, and continued walking. All the way to the entrance of the village, the autumn night was truly cold, Mu Yefan exhaled, and could slowly see the white fog that was rising, since it was already almost daybreak, he might as well wait here for her.


    Mu Yefan stood at the entrance of the village without moving. His expression was still as cold as usual, but the emotions in his eyes were incomparably blazing.


    In the morning, Bai Yixuan went out with the tofu box on her back. Unexpectedly, Big Brother Bai talked a lot after she went out, but she didn''t listen to her properly, so when she arrived at the entrance of the village, she was stunned, because she saw Mu Yefan.


    Mu Yefan was still dressed in black from yesterday, and his expression looked extremely exhausted. His hair was a little messy, and the autumn wind was slightly blowing.


    She even wanted to throw out the tofu box in her hands and then recklessly hug Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan could see the emotions in her eyes and he smiled as he reached out his hand but Bai Yixuan did not give the tofu box to him.


    Instead, he shook Mu Yefan''s hand, "Why is it so cold, how long have you been standing here?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Not long."


    Bai Yixuan said in disbelief, "It can''t be that you didn''t sleep last night and directly came here? A Mu, do you think you''re stupid ¡­ "


    Mu Yefan was startled by what he said, he suddenly placed the tofu box on the ground and extended his hand to shake Mu Yefan''s hand, "I really don''t know how to describe you, I wasn''t angry yesterday, you don''t have to do it for me."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, his eyes still looking at Bai Yixuan. Then, he moved his lips and smiled, "Xiao Bai, I''m fine, there''s no need for you to be in such a rush. Even if I waited here for you the whole night, I would still be willing to not feel guilty."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what to say, but she felt that although this person''s hand was very cold, it gave him a sense of extreme security. This kind of feeling, Bai Yixuan felt that other than this person in front of him, there was nothing else she could give.

 C132

    When they arrived at the market, Bai Yixuan''s appearance had attracted many people''s attention. Most of them were watching the scene where Bai Yixuan''s tofu was all bought by the officials yesterday.


    So Bai Yixuan was curious in his heart and she came to buy it today. Seeing the group of people that surrounded him before she had even put down the box, Bai Yixuan laughed extremely happily, while Mu Yefan also stood at the side and felt happy for Bai Yixuan. This was truly a good omen.


    "Fellow villagers, although tofu is a new dish, I can assure you that as long as you eat it, you will not regret it." Fellow villagers, although the tofu is a new dish, I can assure everyone that as long as you eat it, you will not regret it.


    Mu Yefan took the initiative to help Bai Yixuan maintain order. Seeing him shuttling back and forth among the group of villagers, Bai Yixuan suddenly felt that Mu Yefan was very eye-catching, even though the scar was still there.


    However, Bai Yixuan felt that it did not affect Mu Yefan''s appearance at all. His handsome and noble aura that seeped out from the depths of his bones, was definitely not something an ordinary person could possess. For a moment, Bai Yixuan felt like she had picked up a treasure.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan in a daze, Mu Yefan didn''t know what was going on, "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Yixuan finally reacted, "Ah? What''s wrong with me? "


    "It''s fine, I saw your strange expression just now." Mu Yefan was a little worried.


    "It''s nothing, everyone come and take a look at the tofu, wow A Mu, you''re so amazing, you can even stand so quickly." Bai Yixuan counted the number of people. The tofu she brought today should barely be enough for him. Bai Yixuan finished writing down all the ways to make the tofu and then placed it in Mu Yefan''s hands.


    Every time he sold a piece of tofu, Mu Yefan would give that person a piece of tofu.


    These tofu were sold very quickly and smoothly. Although there were a few people who came one after another but still failed to buy tofu, they were clearly curious about this tofu. At the very least, this situation would continue for a while.


    Bai Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Mu Yefan and asked, "Did the things yesterday go smoothly?"


    Mu Yefan knew that Bai Yixuan was talking about the Han Family, so she nodded and said, "It went smoothly, just as you said, I found something strong."


    "Speaking of which, how much makeup have you touched? I''ve smelled it all morning." Bai Yixuan laughed, "When I saw you this morning, I felt that the smell was not right. Now, it can be considered to have found its origin, but the way you smell now is really good."


    Only then did Mu Yefan realize that he had not washed off his makeup, and his face suddenly flushed red. He looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "I forgot everything, let''s find some water to wash up for a while."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Alright, but quickly tell me what exactly is going on in the Han Family, who is causing all this trouble?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I didn''t listen carefully yesterday, but I have a rough idea that it was Miss Han''s previous maidservant. It seems that the maidservant bore a grudge because of some things, so the flower wine you mentioned shouldn''t be in that girl''s hair."


    This world has so many strange things that I don''t know how to let Yang Jin meet them. A Mu, do you have any other matters today?


    Mu Yefan shook his head.


    "Are you sure no one will come looking for you?"


    Mu Yefan continued to shake his head.


    "Then let''s go today. Let''s go to the mountain over there. I heard that there''s an old thousand-year-old tree ¡­" Legend has it that one can still see a person''s previous life and this current life due to the pursuit of marriage. Bai Yixuan naturally did not believe in these things.


    However, the word marriage had somehow stimulated Bai Yixuan''s nerves, so right now, he really wanted to go and have a look. Naturally, Mu Yefan would not reject it, and he was very happy as well.


    "Then let''s go." Mu Yefan said.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "You''re not even going to ask why I want to go to that thousand year old tree?"


    Mu Yefan suddenly asked, "Why?"


    "A Mu, you really ¡­" Bai Yixuan was a little helpless, "What''s wrong is that the thousand year old tree is about to turn into a spirit. Just thinking about it makes me feel that it''s very magical."


    Mu Yefan nodded in agreement. Sometimes, Bai Yixuan felt that she was a very boring person. Although she was smart, in some aspects, she seemed very dull.


    The two of them headed towards the mountain together, and today, their moods were different. Bai Yixuan was always excited, and had even been talking nonsense with Mu Yefan, and Mu Yefan''s strong point was that no matter what you said, whether he understood or not, he would always listen to your words seriously. At least in the eyes of others, they would always think that he understood them.


    "A Mu, don''t you usually do anything other than hunt?"


    Mu Yefan pondered for a moment, then nodded, "There''s nothing much I can do."


    "Can you read?"


    Mu Yefan hesitated for a moment before nodding, "I think I do."


    "In that case, write me your name." Bai Yixuan said.


    Mu Yefan did not refuse and bent down to look for the wooden stick on the ground and then wrote his name. Bai Yixuan felt that even though she was holding onto the wooden stick, she felt as if she was holding onto some kind of expensive brush.


    The words that were written were extremely beautiful, Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to describe it, but her own handwriting was indeed not very good, because she was used to writing with a water brush.


    When Mu Yefan finished writing, he realized that Bai Yixuan had not spoken for a long time, and only then did he raise his head to look at her, "Is it that ugly?"


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "No, your writing looks good, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the chance right now, so you should write my name."


    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s expectant look, Mu Yefan did not reject his, but continued writing on, the two names written side by side on the ground, the emotions in Bai Yixuan''s eyes changed, and quickly raised the corner of his mouth, when Mu Yefan raised his head, he saw Bai Yixuan smiling at him.


    "Let''s go, A Mu. From now on, this place will have your words. Look, there''s a small tree here, why don''t you give it a name?"


    "Give the tree a name?" Mu Yefan felt that this was a novel, and he laughed, "What''s wrong, why is it alive, why don''t you give it a name, maybe this small tree will remember us."


    "Really?" She didn''t know if Mu Yefan really believed it, or what it was. In short, Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s eyes were very bright.


    Mu Yefan seemed to be seriously thinking about it, but there didn''t seem to be any progress. Seeing the small tree enter a daze for a long time, Bai Yixuan felt that it was funny, "How about this, this tree was discovered by the two of us, how about we use our names?"


    "Alright, then we''ll be called Mu Bai."


    "Very good, let''s call it that. In the future, we will come back to look at this small tree. Since that''s the case, let''s mark it."


    Bai Yixuan took off the white belt on her sleeve and tied it to this small tree, then looked at the belt that was floating in the wind. Bai Yixuan very naturally went to pull Mu Yefan''s hand.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Bai Yixuan felt that she had exhausted all of her energy to finally see the huge tree. It was truly huge, Bai Yixuan estimated that only after walking for about 10 people could she surround such a thick and sturdy tree trunk.


    It was Mu Yefan''s first time seeing such a big tree, and he carefully touched it when he saw the tree. Bai Yixuan almost wanted to laugh, "A Mu, do you think that tree has really turned into a spirit tree?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Everything has a spirit, such a large tree should already be an old senior."


    "A Mu''s words are reasonable, so do you want to make a wish or not? Maybe old seniors of the Tree Spirit could hear what we are saying." Bai Yixuan naturally had other intentions, but after hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, Mu Yefan began to make serious wishes, and saw the side of his face.


    This side happened to be where Mu Yefan''s half perfect face was located, his fair skin was extremely beautiful, it was possible that such a beautiful person could not even be tolerated by the heavens, thus giving Mu Yefan those imperfect spots, if Mu Yefan did not have that scar, how beautiful would he be!


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had been in a daze for a long time, so she seriously looked at the big tree and said in her heart, "Big tree, big tree, if you really have a spirit, can you tell me if the person beside me is my chosen one or not?"


    Of course Big Tree did not answer, but Bai Yixuan had been embarrassed for a long time with her question, this feeling was very subtle, as though there was a secret in it, and at the same time, she did not want the other party to know about it. At the same time, she also wanted to let the other party know about it.


    "Your wish is not short either."


    "Actually, I was wondering what I wanted." Mu Yefan laughed, "Actually, I don''t have anything I want, but right now, I look very good, and very happy. I am very satisfied, as long as I can bless and keep living like this for a long time, and not change anything, and not let the people around me leave me, so that I can continue living like this forever."


    "A Mu likes this kind of life?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    "Do you want to be like this forever?" Bai Yixuan also hoped that she could continue to be like this, but the things that happened in this world were always unpredictable. Even after experiencing so many things, Bai Yixuan still did not know if there was anything that would last forever.


    For example, she herself a few years ago would never have imagined that she would one day become like this, meeting Mu Yefan, just because she saved a child who had fallen into the water. She did not expect that, in the end, she would end up like this.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Bai?"


    "It''s nothing, I just thought of something else. A Mu, what about you, can''t you remember anything?"


    After what seemed like a long period of silence, Bai Yixuan finally raised her head and looked at Mu Yefan. She felt that there was something wrong with Mu Yefan''s eyes, and it could even be said that there was something wrong.


    She had long since noticed that Mu Yefan''s eyes were very outstanding, but he had concealed most of the emotions well, and Bai Yixuan had never been able to understand the true emotions behind them.


    After a while, Mu Yefan suddenly asked, "If Xiao Bai has a pair of brothers, their relationship is very good, but one day, one of the brothers killed his entire family, if it was you, what would you do?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know why Mu Yefan suddenly asked such a strange question, she could only say, "If it''s me, then call the police."


    "What''s the police?"


    "Yes, it''s the officials. We''re looking for the government."


    Mu Yefan''s face still did not look good, "Then what if the officials could not interfere with this matter?"


    Bai Yixuan sank into deep thought: "So powerful, I can''t even control the officials, then does A Mu want to know if I want to take revenge?"


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    "If it were me, I would." Bai Yixuan said.

 C133

    After Bai Yixuan finished speaking, she was silent for a long time. Bai Yixuan didn''t know why she had to stand there in the wilderness with Mu Yefan, but for some reason, Bai Yixuan felt sad.


    It was only until dusk that Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan guiltily and said, "Since it''s this late, I''ll send you home, Xiao Bai."


    "Sure." Bai Yixuan did not say anything, the two of them walked in silence for a while before Bai Yixuan suddenly spoke out.


    "Everyone has a different way of dealing with things. Don''t let my words prejudge your understanding of a matter. You are the one and only person. In the end, I am just an outsider who has an impact on your thinking."


    "No, Xiao Bai thanks, I was just saying it casually. There are some things that I don''t understand, but I''m just thinking about it, and these things won''t affect me. All I need is for me to continue doing this kind of thing."


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head, "Then why don''t you continue selling tofu with me tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, there''s no more prey on the mountain anyway."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll hire you as my little job. Since you''ve done so much for me, how can you not pay me any wages? So I thought about how much I should pay you ¡­"


    "No." Mu Yefan rejected him immediately.


    Bai Yixuan did not insist, "Since my little worker does not value money, this boss has decided to go to Little Gong''s house every day to cook a meal as compensation."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "I can consider that."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the side of Mu Yefan''s face, her heart was filled with satisfaction, all the way to home, it was already very late.


    Mu Yefan waved at Bai Yixuan, and started walking home alone. However, Bai Yixuan stood at the entrance of the village for a long time, all the way until Big Brother Bai noticed him.


    "Xuan Er, what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. I was just thinking about something and was lost in thought all of a sudden. Bro, you''re back. Let''s go home together."


    Bai Yihui took a careful look at the Family sister and noticed that nothing happened, so he pulled Bai Yixuan along to go home. When they reached home, the white mother might still be a little worried about Bai Yixuan''s tofu business, but seeing that the Daughter had returned empty-handed, he reckoned that the results would be good.


    "How''s the sales of tofu today, Xuan Er?" The one who spoke out was Bai Yixiao, so Bai Yixuan smiled and said, "That must be pretty good, when I left, wouldn''t everyone come to buy tofu when they see us? Sis A is relieved, but she will definitely do the same tomorrow, your sister''s ability is definitely reliable."


    white father sighed helplessly. Looking at Daughter, he was in high spirits and did not say anything, but asked, "Do you want your brother to accompany you there tomorrow?"


    "No need father, I have a little worker to help me ¡­" He did not even need money, so he naturally did not say the latter half of the sentence.


    The Big Brother Bai also knew who Bai Yixuan was talking about, but he had not done anything out of line to give Bai Yihui a good impression. Furthermore, he seemed to be extremely obedient to the Family sister.


    nodded one by one. After eating, he immediately went into the house, afraid that white father would say something else.


    In the past, when they were at home, even if Grandfather nagged about it, it would only be one person. But now, there were four, and they all loved to nag at each other. Bai Yixuan felt that she wouldn''t be able to resist so many nagging, so she chose to return to her room to hide.


    Returning back to the house, Bai Yixuan started to think about some business plans. In her previous life, Bai Yixuan rarely went to a place like the market where food was sold, as most of the food in the house was bought by the nanny.


    Of course, as a modern person, even if Bai Yixuan had never eaten pork before, she had seen a pig run before. Over the past few days, she had meticulously written down a few notes, and it wasn''t just her accounting.


    It also included ways to sell tofu. Previously, it was because no one had asked their own tofu, but after today, the situation would definitely become more explosive, and Bai Yixuan could even predict what would happen next. Thus, Bai Yixuan decided to bring even more tofu to sell tomorrow.


    After all, it was only just the beginning, and most people still had to taste the tofu. Only after knowing that the tofu was a good thing would more people want to buy it again, and after reaching the second purchase, Bai Yixuan could reduce the supply of tofu once again.


    Things that could be easily obtained would completely lose interest in a few days. Whether it was things that he liked or love, this logic could be used to explain it all. Bai Yixuan thought about it and remembered these thoughts.


    In the dead of night, there were no sounds coming from inside the house. It was probably because Bai Family had already gone to sleep, but for Paleogene, it was very early to go to sleep because there was nothing to play with. There was no computer nor phone, so it was natural for him to go to sleep early.


    Bai Yixuan himself wouldn''t mind about all these, because even if she didn''t have a computer phone, she would still be a person who could stay up all night. Right now, wasn''t it precisely because of these thoughts that made him unable to sleep?


    What exactly was Mu Yefan''s past like? Could it be that the thing he was talking about today was personally experienced by Mu Yefan, and what kind of background did Mu Yefan''s family have? How could such a huge thing happen that even the officials could not control?


    Bai Yixuan could not fall asleep on her side, and she did not feel much better either. Sitting in front of the table, Mu Yefan held onto her brush, and actually did not know how long it had been since she last wrote.


    It was as if his life in the mountain had already soothed all of the book Qi on his body, but Mu Yefan knew that he could write, and there were even a lot of things that shouldn''t have existed in his mind, things that this hunter should not have been able to come into contact with.


    The candle flame was slightly yellow, the wind in the mountain wilderness was very strong, Mu Yefan could even feel his own house trembling slightly in the strong wind.


    Only when a drop of ink landed on the originally clean white paper did Mu Yefan suddenly awaken. What was he doing now, and what he wanted to write down.


    After hesitating for a moment, a name appeared on the white paper. This name was a girl that could affect his mood. The unique one was that he never knew what she was thinking about.


    felt that if he had a secret, that woman''s secret would definitely be no less than his.


    The ink dried up, but Mu Yefan drew up his brush and wrote a poem. Never forget. He thought like a madman, not seeing her in a single day. The phoenix flew to the west, seeking the phoenix in all four seas.


    However, this beauty was no longer at the east wall. He then spoke the Zither Dai language and wrote the Zither Dai language into his heart and intestines. (1) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (4) (4) (4) One day to see Xu Xi, to comfort my indecision. May the words match the words, and we fight hand in hand. Do not let fly, let me perish.


    After writing it, he didn''t know what kind of mood it was in, but Mu Yefan let out a heavy sigh and slowly put the piece of paper to the side. After writing it, Mu Yefan didn''t know what kind of emotion he had, and then, slowly put the piece of paper together.


    When Bai Yixuan woke up in the morning, she heard sounds coming from the courtyard. It turned out that the workers in Bai Family had already packaged the tofu.


    At least these people made tofu together, so she didn''t have to work so hard. After playing with a lot of tofu, Bai Yixuan decided to bring a few helpers with him, otherwise, this tofu would not be so easy to pull, so naturally, there would be people who volunteered to go.


    Bai Yixuan agreed. The person who had to go with Bai Yixuan was called Qin Hai, and normally, she did not have much feeling of presence, but she was rather proactive. When they reached the entrance of the village, Bai Yixuan saw him.


    She didn''t know if it was just an illusion, but Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s eyes were a little red.


    Mu Yefan looked at Qin Hai, and nodded at him, then said, "A Mu called Big Brother Qin over to help us today, if not, this tofu cart will be quite heavy, we would not be able to move it."


    However, Bai Yixuan had her own selfish ulterior motives, how could she be willing to allow Mu Yefan to do such a thing? She couldn''t wait to continue touring the mountains and waters with Mu Yefan.


    Qin Hai didn''t really care. In any case, Bai Yixuan would definitely pay them back, and with Bai Yixuan being so generous, no matter who she paid, she would never treat anyone poorly.


    Qin Hai was actually very willing to do it, but Mu Yefan did not refuse. The two of them walked forward slowly, since it was still early, especially since the sun was shining today, Bai Yixuan felt that her body was very warm.


    On the other hand, Bai Yixuan felt that the doubt in his heart had lessened by quite a bit, as she simply followed silently by her side, to the point where Bai Yixuan felt that even the corner of his eye had become incomparably warm and gentle.


    When she reached the market, there were even more people, and before Bai Yixuan could even see his own stall, he already saw a group of people surrounding his own stall.


    When they saw Bai Yixuan, they were all extremely excited. Bai Yixuan''s hearing was not bad, and they quickly heard someone say, "This tofu is really too delicious, yesterday my youngest son ate three bowls of rice in one go. His entire family is fighting over this dish."


    One of his aunts followed up, "That''s right, even after I ate it, I still feel like I''m drooling. I''ve never had such delicious food before, but now I''ve really gained experience. It''s simply too delicious. I want to buy a few more pieces to go home today."


    Bai Yixuan also saw a familiar figure. It was the waiter who had rejected him at that time, and the waiter had seen from afar that Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had tried to jump up and greet the two of them. However, they were quickly drowned out by the crowd.

 C134

    Today, before Bai Yixuan could say anything, these people all automatically stood up, causing Bai Yixuan to nod her head in satisfaction. On the other side, Qin Hai had already begun setting up the bean curd stall.


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to say that it was enough, Bai Yixuan clapped her hands and cleared her throat, "I know that some of you have already eaten tofu, and some of you have only come here to try because you heard that tofu is delicious, but of course I have a small slip of paper. Everyone who comes here to buy tofu can get a small slip of paper, and as long as you guys can buy tofu more than 10 times from me, then you will definitely not suffer a loss.


    Actually, it was not hard to buy it ten times. After all, every family ate lunch every day, and after buying it ten times, they would be able to buy two gifts every day. This was indeed a very strong temptation, but someone still raised a question, "Then do we need to buy ten days in a row?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "This is naturally unnecessary. As long as you buy this ten times, no matter if it''s ten days in a row or ten days in a row, or if you come back after ten days or half a month, it will all be effective. So, everyone don''t worry about this, I will definitely not lie to you about this."


    Bai Yixuan took the opportunity to strike the iron while it was still hot, "Of course, everyone has seen so many people come to my place to sell tofu, many of you have already tasted tofu, but there are still some who have not, so this time, we can''t buy more than two pieces of tofu each. I believe everyone will be in the same mood to eat tofu, so let''s give those who haven''t eaten tofu a chance, alright?"


    No one objected, Bai Yixuan''s idea was also very good. In this way, the number of people eating would increase, but the number of people buying would decrease.


    Everyone wanted to eat something like that, but they didn''t eat much and still wanted to continue buying. The people of this era didn''t have that many twists and turns, so naturally, they didn''t know what Bai Yixuan was thinking in her heart.


    Looking at the lined up line, Bai Yixuan said a few words to Qin Hai before continuing, "I know that there are some among you who are here to represent restaurants or inns. Therefore, these two pieces of tofu are definitely not enough to satisfy you, and I also know that it''s not easy for you two to make a trip here, so those who represent the restaurant to buy large amounts of tofu can bring along my tools, and come to my house to pick up more tofu, because the tofu that''s left here is for the citizens to eat, of course, you guys have to buy tofu as well, and every restaurant has a limit of twenty dollars per day, and that''s my rule, if someone wants to buy tofu and look at my side, then the rest will help you guys buy tofu and give you a note. "


    Qin Hai was clever, with Mu Yefan''s help, he did not make any mistakes. Bai Yixuan looked at the few people walking over, counting the number of people, there were around a dozen.


    Bai Yixuan said, "My tofu is not easy to make, but looking at everyone''s expression, I know that you all want more, don''t you all? Of course, I can understand why, but you all know that if everyone in your shop can eat tofu every day, this kind of appearance will definitely reduce the attraction, so a proper limited quantity of it is also very important for your restaurant, no?"


    Amongst the group of people, there were not only the waiters, there were also many restaurant owners. After hearing what Bai Yixuan said, they felt that what she said made sense, and they agreed to it.


    Bai Yixuan continued, "What I''m giving to the commoners are just some ways to make tofu, but I have more ways of doing it, you guys can buy tofu from me for free, how about it?"


    After hearing what the tofu said, everyone''s eyes lit up. It was obvious that Bai Yixuan was extremely attractive, since they already had tofu, so how could they cook better? That was more important, the person who made the restaurant should be able to attract customers.


    When Bai Yixuan saw the looks on these people, she knew that they had all heard her words. Furthermore, they were currently fantasizing about a beautiful future.


    After that, he personally brought these people to the Bai Family, but Mu Yefan did not follow them, because Qin Hai was too busy. After reaching the Bai Family, he gave some instructions, and these restaurant owners all left with the formulas and tofu in their hands in satisfaction.


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to rest, Bai Yixuan thought of Mu Yefan who was still in the market, and quickly returned. She had already bought more than enough tofu, and all the slips of paper were also distributed cleanly.


    Qin Hai was naturally smiling by the side, but he was not as familiar as Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan so he did not open his mouth to say anything, and only started to pack his bean curd stall by the side. Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan, "You''ve worked hard on my little job?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Big Brother Qin is more difficult."


    Qin Hai immediately waved his hands, "No, this young master''s brain is working very quickly, and not as fast as mine. It''s fortunate that Second Young Miss left this young master behind, otherwise, I would probably be in a mess by myself."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, then looked at Qin Hai and said, "Big Brother Qin, you can go back first, thank you for today, I will send the payment over to you tonight."


    "What is Second Miss saying? Could it be that I don''t believe you?"


    Seeing that Qin Hai had finished tidying up his things and was about to leave, Bai Yixuan excitedly gave him a bear hug. After all, Mu Yefan was a little dazed in front of the crowd, but Bai Yixuan obviously didn''t care and her tone was extremely excited, "A Mu, do you see how handsome I am today?"


    "Handsome?" Mu Yefan nodded in understanding, "You are indeed very handsome, your thoughts are all unique, I have never thought of them before."


    Bai Yixuan felt a little embarrassed when she heard Mu Yefan''s words, because those thoughts were not come from her own thoughts alone. It was summed up by the great merchants who had saved up their life for such a long time.


    However, Mu Yefan would definitely not understand these things, so Bai Yixuan did not continue on with the topic, but laughed and patted her stomach, "Let''s go, let''s go eat. I''m hungry."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "But there''s nothing good to eat, how about ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan understood, "Then I''ll go to your house and make you something nice to eat."


    When she arrived at Mu Yefan''s house, Bai Yixuan did not expect to see Yang Jin and Han Qianhua again. The look in Yang Jin''s eyes when she looked at Mu Yefan and Mu Yefan was really naked as if there was a hidden meaning behind it.


    Yang Jin immediately waved her hand, "Sister Xiao Bai, I just came today to express my thanks to you. I brought quite a few things with me.


    Bai Yixuan understood, "I hope that you can send me back to A Mu''s home. That''s really possible, Yang Jin, how scared you must be to find me."


    "Didn''t I feel like I angered Big Sister Xiao Bai last time?"


    Bai Yixuan replied, "Last time was my problem, you and I were friends, so it''s understandable that you asked for my help. Last time, it was because I was in a bad mood, so don''t mind both you and Qian Hua."


    Mu Yefan and the other two were stunned, but Han Qianhua was the first to speak, "Xiao Bai, I heard Yang Jin say that the thing you cooked called barbecue was extremely delicious, I also want to eat it ¡­"


    Han Qianhua originally wanted to liven things up, but she really did not think that Bai Yixuan would agree to it. She felt that it was natural for Bai Yixuan to reject him, but Bai Yixuan did not reject him. Instead, she nodded and said, "Yang Jin is telling you everything.


    Yang Jin was embarrassed from being lectured, she laughed and said, "Since we were young, A Jin has always been like this, I know him very well."


    "Isn''t barbeque a little cold right now? Since you guys are all here, I''ll make you guys another mystical food to eat. Where''s the pot A Mu brought a few days ago?"


    "What ¡­" Mu Yefan thought for a while, "That strange pot."


    "What strange pot? That''s the pot that washes the hotpot. I told you, other than me, no one else would cook it."


    Mu Yefan nodded and turned around to look for it. Yang Jin and Han Qianhua''s faces were filled with curiosity, Bai Yixuan clapped her hands and asked Qian Hua, "Qian Hua, how are your cooking skills?"


    Han Qianhua asked in puzzlement, "What is it?"


    "It''s not like you can cook like this Yang Jin, right? The food made by these two people is really inedible. If you eat too much, you''ll definitely be poisoned, and it''s even highly toxic."


    "Big sister Xiao Bai, are you exaggerating? Don''t you see that Master Mu''s cats are still very fat? This means that the things that Master Mu and I are making are still acceptable."


    Han Qianhua laughed at the side, then nodded. "I will, but I won''t be some chef anymore, at least I can guarantee that I won''t burn the kitchen down."


    Bai Yixuan felt that her demands were already very low. She initially thought that Han Qianhua would not do anything, but once shesheeached the kitchen, she realized that she still needed a girl. This girl had even more hands than a boy, Bai Yixuan felt that he finally had some hope.


    In truth, Han Qianhua had not really done anything, she had only helped Bai Yixuan prepare some things, and when these things were all placed on the plate, Bai Yixuan actually made Han Qianhua move all these things out.

 C135

    Bai Yixuan laughed, "You don''t understand? These things are not for now, they are for when you eat them, that''s why you have such a feeling, do you know?"


    "When?"


    "Did you see that pot? Speaking of which, can you all eat chilies?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    A few of them nodded their heads to indicate that they could eat, but luckily Bai Yixuan came to Mu Yefan''s place frequently and all the ingredients were more complete, Bai Yixuan thought for a moment and mixed the food that was similar to that from her previous life and placed it in front of everyone, Yang Jin did not know what it was.


    He was extremely curious too, so before Bai Yixuan could say anything, she had already secretly inserted her chopsticks into the chopstick to taste it. The taste was not bad, but it was still very monotonous.


    After Bai Yixuan finished cooking everything, she saw that the bottom of the hotpot soup was almost ready, so she invited everyone to say, "Actually, eating this is very simple, and you don''t need any skill either. You just need to throw whatever you want to eat into this hotpot and cook it, then take it out and dip it in the sauce."


    Yang Jin and the other two understood the situation and nodded their heads. It had been a long time since Bai Yixuan had eaten a hotpot, but seeing that, although it looked different from the hotpot from her previous life, she started to call out honestly, watching as Bai Yixuan placed everything she wanted to eat into the hotpot.


    Mu Yefan and Han Qianhua did the same as well. When Bai Yixuan saw that there were a lot of things inside the wok all of a sudden, even with the steam rising, he wondered if the wok was too delicious.


    Bai Yixuan felt that her mood was exceptionally good. Even in this world, she could eat this hotpot. In her previous life, whenever she was in a bad mood, she would still choose to eat the hotpot.


    Even if he was the only one eating a pot of hot pot, that feeling would be very comfortable, even Bai Yixuan would still miss him, but now it was different. There was someone else accompanying him to eat, someone else that he felt was very special.


    Maybe it was because the bottom of the wok was a bit spicy, but Mu Yefan''s lips had already turned into a deep red, and there were even some sparkling and translucent colors on top. Mu Yefan''s lips were thin, but it was very beautiful, and it made Bai Yixuan''s heart wave a little.


    Mu Yefan''s face was a little pink from the heat coming from the hotpot, so Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but laugh: "Is A Mu too hot, even your face changed?"


    "A little." Mu Yefan laughed embarrassedly, turned around and poured a cup of tea. He first placed it in front of Bai Yixuan, then turned around and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Although it was spicy but it did not stop Yang Jin''s mouth. Yang Jin kept saying, "Big Sister Xiao Bai, what you have made is too delicious, if I don''t get to eat your food in the future, there''s no point in living. If not, Big Sister Xiao Bai, you can go to my house to be a chef, I guarantee that I will give you a very good treatment.


    Bai Yixuan was helpless, "Qian Hua is still at the side. If you say it like that, then you aren''t afraid of Qian Hua getting angry."


    "No, no." Han Qianhua immediately waved her hand, "How could I be angry, if only you were willing, Xiao Bai. I''m going to marry A Jin in the future anyway."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, these two people were truly born to be gluttons, and she ignored them. Bai Yixuan still wanted to focus on eating meat, and only when it was night time did Yang Jin and Han Qianhua stand up in satisfaction.


    Bai Yixuan really admired the appetite of these two people. She didn''t know how they could eat so much, but after eating half of it, Bai Yixuan felt that she couldn''t eat anymore.


    did not know if it was because she had not eaten hot pot for a long time, but her appetite had become small. Looking at the reluctant gazes of Yang Jin and Yang Jin, Bai Yixuan felt that if she did not send the two off, they would probably eat the pot up.


    Mu Yefan accompanied Bai Yixuan to clean up the room. Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "How many more of these mystical things do you have?"


    Bai Yixuan pondered for a while, "It should be fine, you have already eaten what I will."


    "Is that so ¡­" Mu Yefan didn''t even know what was so inexplicably happy about him. He just felt extremely happy, extremely happy ¡­ There was no way to describe that feeling.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    This kind of method seemed to have become a habit in the hearts of the two, Bai Yixuan had even gotten used to Mu Yefan sending him home.


    After returning home, Bai Yixuan tidied up her mood and decided to write a small note to facilitate tomorrow''s business. Of course, she would also prepare tofu for the restaurants.


    Then they could just pay the money and leave. That would save them a lot of time. Early morning on the second day, Qin Hai still helped to pull the carriage, while Bai Yixuan left the business of the restaurant to Big Brother Bai.


    When those people came to his house, they could directly take away the prepared tofu that Bai Yixuan had prepared.


    Therefore, she was extremely at ease to leave. Qin Hai did not talk much, thus, Bai Yixuan did not say much to this honest looking Big Brother Qin, and continued to talk about whatever that was said, Mu Yefan suddenly asked, "Xiao Bai, why do you need to limit it?"


    "Well, let me ask you something. Do you treasure it after you get it, or do you treasure it before you get it?"


    Mu Yefan thought about it seriously, "If it was me who got it or not, since it''s something I like, I would value it."


    Bai Yixuan was helpless, "A Mu, you are destroying my position, although I know what you said is true, but many people in this world do not think that way. Their passion for things is only limited to what they do not get, or, more accurately, what they obtain is easier said than done."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "What you say makes sense, but I won''t."


    Bai Yixuan also didn''t know what Mu Yefan''s words actually meant, but no matter how he listened, it sounded like a promise.


    "I know, I knew that you wouldn''t be this kind of person just from looking at you. Such a simple thing seems to be complicated by what I''ve said, in fact, what you can''t get is always the best, what you get won''t be cherished. Eating this kind of food is already fast, if you give them enough of it every day, they might lose interest in tofu, if there''s no one selling vegetables on the market right now, everyone might not think much about it, but after a while, they still won''t see any vegetables, everyone will feel that it''s very delicious when they eat vegetables, that''s what it is."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I have never thought about it so much. Xiao Bai, you are really clever."


    "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s just that you have to experience these kinds of things. It''s only right that you don''t know since you don''t have any experience. Don''t listen to my nonsense, let''s go."


    Mu Yefan didn''t know why Bai Yixuan would understand all these, but he felt that Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely logical. It was just that this precious thing was better not be compared to tofu.


    Mu Yefan did not know what kind of rubbish he was thinking, and soon, he arrived at the market, where today''s situation was still very hot, Bai Yixuan was naturally very happy, after talking for a while with these old grannies, one of the aunts suddenly asked, "Miss, have you ever been married off?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Not yet."


    "Yo, why isn''t such a beautiful girl married yet? I thought the person beside you was your Hubby."


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to say anything, Mu Yefan had already started to explain, "This is my boss, don''t speak nonsense."


    Although he knew that Mu Yefan was trying to protect his reputation, he didn''t know why but he just felt very angry. This feeling was very weird, even Bai Yixuan couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan had stopped talking, Mu Yefan thought that she was angry over this matter. Not knowing what to say, the aunt continued to talk to the person beside his, "This girl is really pretty, if my son isn''t already married, I really want to marry such a capable girl back."


    Bai Yixuan politely smiled, but in her heart, she thought of your son, who does she think he is? Didn''t she see that the person I like is standing by my side, of course Bai Yixuan would never say such words, so Mu Yefan did not say anything.


    Another aunt answered, "Previously there was a rumor that there was a beauty named Xi Shi. I think she might not be much different from Xi Shi."


    Bai Yixuan''s mouth twitched. No way, these people couldn''t be talking about who she was ¡­


    Sure enough, before Bai Yixuan could say anything, those people had already followed up, "bean curd, this lady is bean curd.


    The corner of Bai Yixuan''s mouth twitched again. Bai Yixuan thought that she could only see such a rustic way of addressing others in rural dramas. If these aunties were to say it in front of him, wouldn''t she be proud?


    She was one of the four great beauties of the ancient era. Although Bai Yixuan did not know if there were any legends about the four great beauties of this place, she still felt that she was far inferior to Xi Shi. She did not look that handsome, but at least these people were all praising him.


    She didn''t notice that Mu Yefan''s expression had darkened instantly. She didn''t know what Mu Yefan was thinking, but perhaps it was because of this phrase that Mu Yefan had thought of many things.


    When the tofu was all sold out, Bai Yixuan could still hear some people talking about the bean curd, and her name had now fully spread throughout her body.


    But Bai Yixuan did not care, it did not matter what they called him as long as they could sell him tofu, even if they called him tofu.


    Looking at Mu Yefan''s abnormal expression, Bai Yixuan still did not know what had happened, and could only laugh as she said, "These aunties really haven''t seen many beauties before, and judging by my appearance, I should be more or less an idiot. Really, even what I said just now made me want to laugh."


    "You''re very beautiful ¡­"


    "Huh?" Suddenly hearing Mu Yefan say that he looked good on Bai Yixuan, he was very happy, but he felt that the tone of his voice was not right. He had said something wrong, "You look good, are you the prettiest girl I''ve ever seen?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "You just met a few girls and already said I''m good-looking, do you know who Xi Shi is? She''s a beauty that can topple nations and nations, I don''t care, could it be a village flower? Hahahaha."


    "No, you''re really pretty."


    "Alright, I believe in you A Mu. However, the name bean curd is really unpleasant to hear, but in order to sell tofu, I have to reluctantly accept this title."


    As someone who had once participated in the beauty pageant s, Bai Yixuan had truly seen what it meant to be superior to others, and what this world did not lack was good-looking people.


    For example, Mu Yefan. Although Mu Yefan was not ugly, and his appearance was also very stuffy, but there was no change in his expression and expression.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan was a very interesting person, and this degree of interest made Bai Yixuan want to investigate.


    Bai Yixuan was still muttering, "I really don''t know who Xi Shi has offended. Anyone who looks better will be called Xi Shi."

 C136

    Mu Yefan didn''t know what Bai Yixuan meant when she glanced at Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan immediately explained, "There are so many beauties, if you look at Daji, she should be a beautiful woman, and Zheng Dan should be a beautiful woman. However, when it comes to beauties, they only call themselves Xi Shi, and even added so many weird vegetable names in front of them.


    Mu Yefan had never heard of such a theory, and didn''t know what to say in that moment. Bai Yixuan muttered to herself, it can''t be that these beauties don''t exist in this era, but it shouldn''t be.


    She didn''t dare to speak about the famous beauties after that, but Mu Yefan didn''t really care about that. Instead, Bai Yixuan kept feeling that Mu Yefan''s mood was getting worse, Bai Yixuan suggested, "A Mu, let''s go to the Juxian Restaurant to take a look, do you think they have made enough tofu in that place?"


    "Let''s go." Mu Yefan then followed Bai Yixuan towards the Juxian Restaurant. When she arrived there, she found it to be a coincidence that it was still the waiter. It was not even time for dinner, but most of the people in the restaurant were already seated.


    When the waiter saw Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan, he did not dare delay and immediately went to welcome them, "white girl, Young Master Mu, why are you two so interested in coming here?"


    "Let''s eat when we''re hungry." Bai Yixuan replied, "Don''t tell me that you still don''t have our place today, don''t worry about us getting money from our meals."


    The waiter''s face turned red and she quickly said, "white girl, what are you saying? Quickly come in, I can give you, the main host, a taste of our tofu."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, looking at the dazed Mu Yefan, he did not know what was going on, why was he suddenly depressed, was it because he was too tired today.


    After entering the restaurant, the waiter found a seat close to a window for Bai Yixuan and Yue Yang. Today''s weather was good, so the window was open and a gust of wind blew in. Bai Yixuan blew on the tea leaves on the cup, then looked at Mu Yefan and asked, "A Mu, what happened to you?"


    "Nothing, I''m just a little tired."


    "I just feel like you''re a little tired, or did you not sleep well yesterday?"


    "Yes, I had a lot of dreams yesterday, so when I woke up, I was very tired."


    "Ah, dreaming affects the quality of your sleep. How about this, I will give you a pill to calm your mind down, so that you will be able to sleep much better at night. But what did A Mu dream about?"


    Mu Yefan did not answer immediately, but thought for a moment and said, "I can''t remember either, but it''s probably just some random things that do not matter."


    Knowing that Mu Yefan was not willing to speak, Bai Yixuan did not continue asking, the waiter brought more snacks and tea as he looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "white girl, what do you two want to eat?"


    "It''s the same as before. You can just serve whatever dishes you''re good at."


    After the waiter received the order, he said "okay" and turned around to help Bai Yixuan prepare the dishes. Bai Yixuan casually drank her tea and stared at Mu Yefan in a daze.


    The signature dish was the Japanese bean curd that Bai Yixuan taught to restaurants. In her previous life, she would often order at restaurants, and the taste of the Japanese bean curd was indeed very delicious.


    Bai Yixuan had tasted the chef''s cooking skills and knew why the business in the restaurant was so better than others, because the taste was truly not bad. Mu Yefan also praised him, but Mu Yefan had already eaten the Japanese bean curd that Bai Yixuan made before, so her expression was not too stunned.


    The two of them calmly ate a meal. When Bai Yixuan prepared to return home, she was still a little worried about Mu Yefan''s mood, so she brought Mu Yefan to the pharmacy to grab some tranquil medicine for him, and said, "When you go back and cook these medicine, you can guarantee that you won''t dream about it in the near future. At least, you won''t have any hair-raising dreams.


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I understand. who is fine, don''t worry about me."


    "How about this, A Mu, how about you rest at home for tomorrow, I''ll have my big brother help me."


    Mu Yefan still shook his head, "Your big brother will still help you manage the rest of the family ¡­"


    "But you, you don''t know that you''re really not looking well right now."


    "I''m really fine. I''ll be fine after drinking your medicine today. How about I go back and sleep?"


    "Then you can be careful about brewing the medicine, by all means don''t have the same level of brewing medicine as you do."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "I don''t think so."


    "Really?" Bai Yixuan suspected.


    Mu Yefan shook his head, and watched as Bai Yixuan entered the village, making him completely downcast. No one knew why he would suddenly act like this, but Mu Yefan knew that it was only because of her own selfishness.


    When everyone was praising Bai Yixuan for her looks, he didn''t know why she felt that Bai Yixuan was so good-looking, but other than her appearance that terrified people, she had nothing. This was the first time Mu Yefan had such a strong emotion.


    Returning to the room, Mu Yefan threw the medicine to the side and laid on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Maybe he really should take the medicine that Xiao Bai gave him, because at night, the temperature on the mountain would quickly drop.


    Mu Yefan''s hut didn''t have any charcoal prepared, so it instantly became extremely cold. However, Mu Yefan acted as if he didn''t feel anything, and the bowl of medicine was already cooked.


    Fortunately, Mu Yefan''s cooking skills were not bad, the bowl of brown medicine was placed on the table, and even though it was slightly shaking due to the raging wind outside, Mu Yefan did not have any intentions of eating it, and even his expression did not change.


    After a long while, when the bowl of medicine was completely cold, Mu Yefan finally woke up and picked up the bowl of medicine.


    It was not very bitter, but it still had a bitter taste, it was just that the bitter taste mixed together with the sweet taste was even weirder, probably because the medicine had cooled down, Bai Yixuan''s original intention should have hoped that the bowl of medicine would not suffer so much, unfortunately she did not drink it at the best time to drink the medicine.


    Perhaps the bowl of medicine was really effective, so Mu Yefan quickly grew sleepy. However, all that remained in Mu Yefan''s mind was Bai Yixuan''s smile. Such a good-looking girl, it was true that she was not worthy of her.


    Furthermore, when Zi Qi brought back the big box of tofu that day, he was talking to Lord Xiao. Lord Xiao heard that someone who sold tofu had found him.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to serve this esteemed guest and also that he wouldn''t be able to find out his customer''s preferences. He finally knew what this esteemed guest liked to eat, but he still couldn''t buy it.


    Zi Qi and one of the yamen came up to report the situation. Seeing the two, Lord Xiao was satisfied, "It has been hard on the two of you, do you know who the tofu seller is?"


    Zi Qi nodded, "That lady is quite familiar with these big brothers of the yamen."


    Lord Xiao was surprised, "Who is it?"


    This yamen could be considered as someone who had experienced two counties, and knew of the conflict between Bai Yixuan and this county magistrate. Of course, she didn''t know of this county magistrate''s current attitude, so she could only bite the bullet and say, "Sir, you should know that this Bai Er xiaojie is also the Bai Family''s Bai Er xiaojie, Bai Yixuan ¡­"


    Lord Xiao was startled for a moment, his face did not look good, but Bei Mu still did not say anything, he only nodded, "So it''s her."


    "Lord Xiao knows this woman?" Bei Mu was actually quite curious.


    "There have been some contacts before, but this official has only recently returned to this town. I wonder what exactly happened here?" The Lord Xiao obviously didn''t want to talk about what happened when he was still around. As Bei Mu looked at the minor bailiff, the minor bailiff replied, "There was a period of time where this white girl frequently went in and out of the County Yamen, so we all knew him."


    "Why are there so many people?" Bei Mu was also very curious, towards the matter of the person who could create such a mystical tofu being a woman, he was already very curious, so he was even more curious now.


    "This is because white girl, she ¡­ We were the ones who solved a few of the cases with the help of the white girl. We all said that things would happen wherever the white girl went, so we didn''t see any white girl at all recently. "


    Bei Mu wanted to laugh when he heard this: "So mystical, this lady is actually interesting, if I had the time, I should befriend her. Furthermore, to be able to think of such a delicious meal, she is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "As long as you are happy." Lord Xiao did not dare to say anything else. Seeing that this lord was obviously very interested in Bai Yixuan, Lord Xiao did not dare to say much either.


    Bei Mu was shocked once again. Lord Xiao was also surprised, with his sharp eyes, he immediately went forward and placed the method of writing the book into Bei Mu''s hands. Bei Mu took a closer look, he really wasn''t lying, it was actually more than fifty methods.


    This person was truly mysterious, but he actually had so many methods to make tofu. Lord Xiao quickly said, "Hurry up and send it over to the chef, let the chef study what to do tonight. It''s better for Master if he''s interested in any of the methods."


    Bei Mu looked at it again and again, and then slowly pointed to the tofu brain and said, "This name is interesting, interesting, could this tofu be made into a brain like thing?"


    Zi Qi hurriedly said, "This servant will go and find a chef to make this dish."


    Lord Xiao felt that Zi Qi had good eyesight, so he handed the paper slip back to Zi Qi. Zi Qi turned around and left, but minor bailiff was also about to leave, but he was stopped by Bei Mu, "Wait a moment."


    "I wonder, what else do you have for me?" minor bailiff didn''t know what had happened and could only stand in place.


    Bei Mu said, "Since you are familiar with white girl, why don''t you tell me what happened while she was here?"


    "This ¡­" minor bailiff looked at Lord Xiao hesitantly. He did not know why Bei Mu was so interested in this woman, so he could only say, "Since there are people from the Peking University interested, you should tell them about it. It just so happens that This Official also heard what happened while I was not around."

 C137

    When Bai Yixuan returned home, she was busy packing up the tofu boxes that she had sold earlier today. The harvest today was obviously not bad, and when Bai Yihui saw that Bai Yixuan had returned she immediately went over to welcome him, "It''s not early either, it''s always Big Brother Qin that comes back first, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yixuan replied, "I was hungry and went to eat. Big brother, don''t worry, did you sell them all today?"


    That''s right, but why is it that Xuan Er''s family only sold them 20 pieces of tofu?


    "Big Bro, that won''t happen. Only by doing this will they come to our house to buy tofu. Big Bro, don''t worry."


    Obviously, Bai Yihui did not agree with his idea, but since it was Bai Yixuan who said so, he did not object, and continued to pack up the things. Bai Yixuan knew that it was very difficult to change the mindset of the Big Brother Bai, because the Big Brother Bai represented the common thoughts of the people of this era.


    Therefore, if Bai Yixuan did not give these people enough tofu, they would want more, and she guaranteed to come everyday to achieve a long-term cooperative relationship. She did not tell Big Brother Bai about any of these, and for some reason, Bai Yixuan felt that only Mu Yefan would understand the things she had said.


    He did not know why he had such a thought. Recently, Qin Hai had gotten himself a lot of money, which was naturally given to him by Bai Yixuan, and now, even more people wanted to go out with Bai Yixuan to buy tofu.


    But Bai Yixuan knew that even if that was the case, Mu Yefan would still come tomorrow, but bringing another person might not be so tiring. Mu Yefan would help him sell his goods, but not a single cent of it.


    But seeing Mu Yefan''s unyielding attitude, Bai Yixuan was helpless. She did not know what dreams Mu Yefan had at night, but Bai Yixuan suddenly remembered that she had many nightmares about him.


    At that time, Grandfather asked someone to make a scented sachet for him. Bai Yixuan remembered the smell of that scented sachet now, and it really made people feel tranquil when they smell it. She couldn''t think of anything worrisome about it.


    Bai Yixuan seriously thought about the contents of the scented sachet and then earnestly wrote it down. The problem now was not finding the things needed to fill the scented sachet, but rather, she did not know how to make the scented sachet.


    Therefore, Bai Yixuan decided to ask Bai Yixiao about it. Bai Yixuan had seen how nimble her sister''s hands were, it could be a skill that only girls of this era could learn.


    Quietly walking to Bai Yixiao''s room, Bai Yixiao was still awake. Seeing her sister come in, Bai Yixiao put down the pen in her hand and asked Bai Yixuan, "What''s going on with Xuan Er to come to my room in the middle of the night? There must be something going on, right?


    "No, Sis A, I was a little busy these few days, of course I always remember my Sis A."


    "Alright, what happened? You suddenly called me here. What''s the matter?"


    "I just want to ask if Sis A knows how to make scented sachet."


    "Fragrant Sachet?" Bai Yixiao nodded, "I know how to do that, but Xuan Er, I thought you didn''t like the smell on your body? Why did you suddenly want a scented sachet? "


    "Actually, I want to make one for someone else, it''s mainly for medicinal purposes, not just for use on them. So, Sis A, please teach me."


    "This scented sachet is quite simple. I think it should be easy to learn."


    "Sis A, are you sure that my hands are so stupid? Can you really learn it?" Bai Yixuan didn''t even believe in herself, she had never had any talent in crafting these kinds of things.


    Seeing Bai Family A''jie''s solemn look, the two girls started to study the scented sachet under the light of the candle. In the end, Bai Yixuan also did not know what was embroidered on the scented sachet.


    Bai Yixuan''s original intention was to embroider a flying hawk in the sky. In fact, even Bai Yixiao did not know what she wanted to embroider, so she asked hesitantly in the end, "Xuan Er, what exactly do you want to embroider? Is this a mandarin duck? Are you going to give it to the one you love? "


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a mandarin duck. Furthermore, I think that I look like a duck, but the one I embroidered with my own will is actually an eagle, this is something that doesn''t have any lust at all, why is it a mandarin duck? Bai Yixuan felt that it was necessary to explain it to him.


    "Sis A looks like a duck, and I actually wanted to embroider an eagle."


    "Hawk? "What does that mean?" Maybe Bai Yixiao was defeated by the Family sister Qing Qi''s brain, Bai Yixuan thought about it seriously, "There''s no meaning, I just feel that the person I am giving you can''t look like an eagle?"


    Bai Yixiao then carefully looked at the duck-like mandarin duck that was actually an eagle and silently asked, "Which friend of yours looks like this?"


    Bai Yixuan never thought that the His sister would also say something like that, and the two sisters immediately started laughing. Bai Yixuan took back the scented sachet she had embroidered and still sighed.


    This thing was really too ugly, but A Mu probably wouldn''t despise him, and Sis A actually said that it was a mandarin duck, Bai Yixuan really didn''t think about this place at all. Sis A might think that she was going to give it to her lover, but who would give it a medicine bag, Bai Yixuan was sure that this thing was prepared to treat A Mu''s illness.


    On the second day, Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s complexion had improved quite a bit. She didn''t know if it was because of her own medicine, but A Mu had slept well yesterday.


    was more at ease now. He followed behind the tofu cart, Xiao Tong already knew what he was doing and went up to the front with Qin Hai, where Mu Yefan looked at Xiao Tong and asked, "Another person?"


    "That''s right. We''ll just watch from the back for today. Do you want to rest more?"


    "I''m fine now, I drank the medicine you gave me yesterday. I slept well last night, and I didn''t even dream a single dream."


    But A Mu, why can''t you sleep well? Isn''t it too cold in your house, you should buy some firewood and other things to take back with you, it''s going to be winter soon, if you don''t move into the village to live with us, anyways, everyone doesn''t have any prejudice towards you, if anyone says anything, I will beat them up until they don''t even know who they are. "


    Mu Yefan laughed helplessly, "Xiao Bai, you are a girl, why do you keep on fighting?"


    "Why do you dislike me?" Be careful, the boss doesn''t want you anymore. "


    "I don''t dare." Mu Yefan said this while smiling, but Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s smile today had yet to reach his eyes. Everyone wanted to know if a person was really smiling, and only by looking at his eyes, one would know, because eyes can give people a lot of information. If a person''s smile did not appear in their eyes, then it would mean that they were not smiling from the bottom of their hearts.


    Bai Yixuan frowned slightly, "A Mu, do you have something on your mind? Tell me, do you need me to solve it for you, or do you need me to tell you something?


    Bai Yixuan asked with caution, afraid that she would come into contact with something that Mu Yefan did not want to touch, but Mu Yefan still resisted and shook his head, "It''s okay, I was afraid that the boss would not want me anymore."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I was just saying it casually, A Mu, you''re really, really prepared to always remember."


    "I remember every word you said ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was startled by what she said, and then the atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became cold. After walking for a long time, they arrived at the market, which was still extremely lively and hungry.


    Seeing so many people happily jumping up and down, since they were young, but they could recognize a few words, and they were more polite, Bai Yixuan really liked this little girl.


    Qin Hai was setting up a stall at the side while Mu Yefan went to help. Xiao Tong was asking Bai Yixuan about some details on how to sell tofu, as he was afraid that he would make a mistake.


    Bai Yixuan comforted her, "You don''t have to worry, Big Brother Qin is just by the side.


    Seeing the line up again like a long dragon, Bai Yixuan clapped her hands in satisfaction. Then, he decided to go and get the things inside the scented sachet.


    Seeing A Mu standing to the side, Bai Yixuan still decided to give him a pleasant surprise, so he did not tell Mu Yefan to go to the spice shop or the pharmacy by himself.


    Finally, he asked the shop owner to grind the things he had prepared into powder so that he could put it into the scented sachet. The moment the shop owner smelled the scented sachet, he was immediately attracted.


    While helping Bai Yixuan to grind the ingredients, she looked at Bai Yixuan and couldn''t resist anymore, "This lady here, I wonder if you can sell me the formula for this scented sachet, I am willing to pay 10 taels of silver to buy your formula."


    Bai Yixuan thought that it was interesting, but this boss really knew how to take advantage of business opportunities, but Bai Yixuan felt that the recipe in her hands was definitely not worth 10 taels of silver.


    Because Bai Yixuan''s scented sachet was not only filled with fragrance, but also had the ability to cure illness, Bai Yixuan did not speak anxiously. Instead, she looked at the owner silently, "Boss, why don''t you take a sniff of my scented sachet and feel what kind of feeling it feels like?"


    The shop owner was stunned by her words and followed them. The smell was very good, but it was not just a comfort on the nose. It was a spiritual feeling. The shop owner widened his eyes.


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan''s expression had changed, Bai Yixuan took the chance and struck the iron while it was still hot, "You smell it too, if I sell the formula to you, you will definitely use this formula to make a profit using me, but now that you smell my scented sachet, do you think that my scented sachet is still worth only 10 taels of silver? If you still feel that way, I feel that there''s no need to continue talking anymore.


    With Bai Yixuan''s actions, the owner''s face finally changed, "Miss, please wait."

 C138

    Bai Yixuan''s eyes were bright, she looked up at the boss, her mouth still smiling: "What''s wrong boss, you don''t agree with what I just said?"


    That boss seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Then just name a price, what kind of price do you want?"


    Bai Yixuan still smiled, "Since that''s the case, I will not hold back. If Boss truly wants to buy this recipe, then I must tell you the main function of this sachet, which is to treat insomnia, a friend of mine hasn''t been sleeping well recently, so I remembered that this recipe is also fated to work with Boss, I can guarantee that other than me, no one will know the recipe for this sachet, of course the fee for making this sachet is not low, one silver for one sachet, since Boss wanted ten silver taels just now, then I will promise you that I won''t sell it this way."


    Hearing that the boss was still hesitating for a moment to see if it was worth it, Bai Yixuan continued speaking, "I see that the reason the boss thinks that the smell is incomparably comfortable is because you can''t sleep well at night. I can also give you a prescription as a special treatment for sleeping, but you can''t drink it everyday.


    The boss was finally convinced, "Girl, you really have a glib tongue."


    "I thought the boss was praising me." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    "Then you must promise not to sell the formula to anyone else."


    "Of course I''m in the business, I still have this little bit of trust. Besides, I didn''t plan on relying on this scented sachet formula to earn money, didn''t I? I was fated to be with the boss."


    In the end, even the owner did not accept Bai Yixuan''s fees, and after seeing the recipe for the scented sachet, he remained there for a while in admiration. Bai Yixuan smiled, feeling that she had earned quite a bit from coming out today, and did not expect that even the formula for such a scented sachet could earn money.


    The shop owner looked at it for a while before realizing that he had not filled Bai Yixuan''s spices yet. "Does this lady have a spice bag?


    Bai Yixuan said, "Yes, yes."


    He fished out the scented sachet with a slightly unpleasant expression. When the owner saw it, he was stunned for a moment. "This lady''s embroidery of a duck is really beautiful ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was too lazy to correct the boss''s own embroidered name of an eagle, but that was not important. Taking the finished scented sachet and the heavy silver, Bai Yixuan walked out of the spice shop and towards her own bean curd stall, seeing that the number of long dragons had not decreased, but Bai Yixuan saw the anxious face of Little Tong, what had happened, and Bai Yixuan immediately walked over.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "Second Miss, you''re finally back. Just now, someone unhappily said that he wanted to buy our secret recipe. Look, it''s over there, what is Young Master Mu talking about with him ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan looked up and saw a man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks talking to A Mu. A Mu''s expression was not very good, but it was extremely cold, but that monkey''s cheeks had always been filled with arrogance.


    Bai Yixuan thought strangely in her heart, what day is it today? Why did everyone fall for his secret recipe, but there would definitely be people who would be interested in this tofu secret recipe, for it to suddenly appear and be monopolized by her family.


    Even if she knew about this, Bai Yixuan was not prepared to end this scene. To be able to monopolize an entire industry, even if it was the tofu industry, was extremely profitable, ah.


    How could a cooked duck still be eaten by others? Besides, he had so many helpers at home, didn''t he have to eat all of them?


    "A Mu!" Bai Yixuan didn''t know what else Mu Yefan was going to say to that person, but once he was close enough, he could roughly hear a few sentences from that person. That person had been talking about what kind of secret method they used to secretly tell him the benefits of the secret method the entire time, but A Mu didn''t say a single word.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan walk over, Mu Yefan''s expression became even colder. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that the aura of this poor brat standing opposite of him was abnormally strong, especially after this girl had arrived.


    "Who is this lady?" The sharp lipped monkey still forced himself to keep up the act of pretending that he was very powerful, of course Bai Yixuan would definitely not put all this in her eyes.


    "I''m the boss. Since you want to buy my secret recipe, how come you don''t even recognize the boss''s appearance?" Bai Yixuan scoffed.


    "You''re the boss, why is the boss a little girl?"


    The little girl ¡­ With my two lifetimes of age added together, I''ll scare you to death. It''s really rare to see someone as wretched as you.


    But Bai Yixuan still asked very seriously, "This old uncle, I wonder how much money you prepared to buy my secret recipe?"


    The monkey-like man thought that Bai Yixuan''s place had a door, and even glared at Mu Yefan. Bai Yixuan only signaled him with his eyes not to speak, and then Mu Yefan quietly stood behind him.


    But, he would always be on guard against this person, because the feeling this person gave was not very safe. Bai Yixuan did not care about all this, because this person was someone he did not care about.


    The man laughed, and then reached out his hand and made a gesture of ten, causing Bai Yixuan to laugh out loud, "Are you sure you aren''t joking with me?"


    "What, are you still not satisfied with ten taels of silver? It''s already very high, this price."


    Bai Yixuan continued to laugh as she touched her chest. Although ten silver was a lot for ordinary people, and may be a lot for Bai Family, but for the current Bai Yixuan, it was like a joke. That person did not know what Bai Yixuan was looking for.


    Bai Yixuan had already taken out the scented sachet, "Do you know the secret recipe that I just sold for a scented sachet?


    The man''s expression changed, obviously not knowing how to answer Bai Yixuan''s question. He looked at the scented sachet in Bai Yixuan''s hands with disdain, "Such an ugly thing can be sold for money?"


    "I''m talking about the formula. Uncle, are your ears working?" Bai Yixuan was extremely angry, to actually call the scented sachet she made ugly. Bai Yixuan, who was originally in a good mood, was instantly unhappy.


    Because this was a gift to Mu Yefan, Mu Yefan had not said anything yet! This person had been evaluated first, and this was truly going too far.


    The recipe of my scented sachet is sold for 20 taels of silver, so do you think I will sell the money you gave me, tofu? Don''t daydream, alright? Alright, I won''t tell you anymore, you heard it too, so please go back, don''t think about buying my secret recipe anymore, my secret recipe really isn''t for sale.


    The monkey''s face finally changed, but seeing that Bai Yixuan was very determined, that Bai Yixuan turned around and left, and did not even give this person a chance to speak, Mu Yefan could tell that Bai Yixuan was angry.


    Bai Yixuan walked in front of Qin Hai and Xiao Tong and said, "If anyone else wants to buy the secret recipe, you can just directly reject them. Our family''s secret recipe is not for sale."


    "Alright, I understand, Second Miss." Qin Hai and the Little Tong both agreed, only then did Bai Yixuan pull Mu Yefan to the side, and Mu Yefan asked, "Did you sell the formula just now?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head and shook it, but then she suddenly laughed and said: "That sachet is very pretty, at least I like it."


    "A Mu, are you trying to comfort me?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Seeing Mu Yefan''s guarantee, Bai Yixuan suddenly took out the scented sachet and placed it in Mu Yefan''s hands, "Then this is for you.


    "For me?" Mu Yefan laughed, and looked at the pattern on top of the sachet. Bai Yixuan was afraid that Mu Yefan would think that this thing was some random duck or something like that, so she immediately said, "This thing is an eagle, don''t look at it wrongly."


    "Eagles." Mu Yefan''s voice was a little low, but it was extremely pleasant to listen to. A single sigh, as if it was right beside Bai Yixuan''s ears.


    "Thank you, Xiao Bai. Only you would take my matter so seriously."


    "Nothing, this is just borrowing your power. I sold the secret recipe of this scented sachet and earned twenty taels of white silver. Do you know what this is called? This is called business opportunities everywhere!"


    "So you went to make the scented sachet?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t come to that old man to talk to you earlier."


    "It''s nothing. He basically said he wanted me to sell the secret recipe to him, then I told him that I''m not the boss, and that he wants me to steal it for him ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan sighed, "People nowadays are really going down day by day, it''s getting more and more outrageous, what kind of people are you trying to steal from me in front of me, it''s really okay, it''s so infuriating, next time I see this person, I must beat him back."


    Mu Yefan did not say anything, but the two of them continued walking in the market for a long time. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and most of the citizens who came to buy tofu often had already gathered all of those 10 seals.


    When those people found out about this, they started to buy tofu even more crazily. In an instant, the business of buying tofu became even better, and Bai Yixuan was naturally extremely happy.


    But she didn''t know if it was Xiao Tong who said this, or Qin Hai who said it, although he knew that these people had no ill intentions, Bai Yixuan, you know that Bai Family must have started to not understand.


    In the eyes of the Bai Family, it was as if he was giving away all his money. Bai Yixuan knew that she was definitely making money, and sure enough, when she returned home, the Bai Family was sitting together with him.


    If only everyone was like A Mu, easy to talk about, they could understand what they wanted to do, but they would not do it like that, what Bai Yixuan needed to do now was to finish off Bai Family.


    "Xuan Er, I heard that you are doing something like buying two to one right now, my silly girl, aren''t you giving things to her, don''t you want to compensate her?"


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Yixuan felt that she was a little familiar, but Bai Yixuan did not emphasize it either.


    He only explained calmly, "Father and Mother, listen to me, I have already calculated the cost of this two times gift and one thing absolutely not to compensate. Our cost, which is the cost of making tofu, is far lower than the price we bought, so not only will we not lose money, but we will also attract more people to buy our tofu. This way, we will promote consumption, which means, we will use these preferential methods to drive some people to take advantage of us.

 C139

    It wasn''t easy for me to explain it to Bai Family, and seeing white parent''s relieved eyes, Bai Yixuan also made you feel very tired. white parent was obviously afraid that you would suffer, but Bai Yixuan knew that she hadn''t suffered any losses so she was still moved by white parent''s worries.


    Before Bai Family A''jie left, he quietly asked, "Xuan Er, you''ve already given away your scented sachet?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, seeing the unfathomable smile in Bai Yixiao''s eyes, she immediately felt herself waking up. His sister was indeed thinking the wrong things, but after thinking about it again, it was not exactly wrong.


    Bai Yixuan who did not know what she was thinking started to move the spring water after she returned to her room. In fact, the reason why the tofu she made tasted even better was mainly because she added the spring water into the water to make the tofu.


    Of course, these were all secrets that no one knew except Bai Yixuan herself, and she was also not planning to tell this matter to anyone else. If someone were to ask him where she had obtained the spring water from, or how she should explain it, she would have no way of explaining it to them.


    After moving the spring water, Bai Yixuan looked at the moon in the sky in silence for a while. Actually, the tofu business was already on the right track, and her harvest now was not bad.


    The night was dark, and did not know if she was seeing things, but she felt that she could see a person floating past her, and was secretly hiding, but Bai Yixuan naturally did not think too much about it.


    Then there was the County Yamen.


    When Zi Qi brought the fifty types of tofu over to the kitchen, even the chef''s eyes grew wide, obviously not expecting that there were so many ways to make a tofu dish. Zi Qi obviously did not expect this either, "Uncle, look at this menu, when I saw it I was shocked. There are actually so many ways to make a tofu dish, it''s simply too amazing."


    "You saw that girl selling tofu."


    I saw it, and it''s an old acquaintance of the big brothers from yamen.


    As a chef who had stayed in the County Yamen for a long time, she knew this name. Everyone who had stayed in the County Yamen knew this name, "Uncle, do you know him as well?"


    "I know him, this white girl is really mysterious. He often came to help our previous lord to solve cases, and in fact, this lord has some ties with this white girl, and it''s even a very serious kind of conflict."


    Oh yeah, the adult that came today wanted to eat this dish called tofu brain, uncle, tell me about this white girl. This white girl is really good-looking, you can tell that she''s not the same as us.


    The uncle looked at the dish called tofu brain and felt that it was incredibly magical. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to cook it.


    His mouth did not stop as he continued, "I heard that this former fianc¨¦ of the white girl was having an affair with our current daughter of the County Order. I don''t know the reason, but in the end, there was a murder case involving them, and one of the daughters of the County Order died. The Lord Xiao was also transferred away, and then there was a macrosoman.


    "This white girl is really very smart." Bei Mu listened with relish, but that lecture made him tremble in fear. Now that he thought about it, the case that was related to the white girl was extremely bizarre, and he still felt uneasy.


    "What happened after that? That temple, when you noticed that the white girl disappeared?" Bei Mu continued to ask.


    The yamen answered, "Originally, we did not have any clues, but after thinking about it, it should be related to the beautiful woman, so the wife of the macrosoman then volunteered to go to the temple, in the end, the white girl was also a bold man, he had already started escaping with a portion of the women he had locked away, all the way to the entrance of the temple, it could be considered as a collaboration between the outside and the inside."


    Bei Mu felt that it was even more interesting, and his curiosity towards this Bai Yixuan became even more intense. However, his interest in this girl wasn''t very good in front of so many people, so Bei Mu didn''t say much.


    yamen finally accepted the order. His whole body was covered in cold sweat, evidently, he was frightened by the events that occurred in his memories. He hurriedly left, afraid that this lord would call him over again, that would truly be ¡­


    Bei Mu didn''t know about this Lord Xiao and Bai Yixuan''s past, he only thought that this girl''s story sounded like a legend, and it seemed like this girl was extremely intelligent, not like an ordinary girl. It was so interesting, he would have to find an opportunity to get to know her in the future.


    This thought lingered in Bei Mu''s mind for a circle, and was quickly interrupted by Yun Zhan who quickly entered the room. When Yun Zhan saw that the Lord Xiao had bowed to him, he was extremely frightened, and immediately stood up and saluted, leaving Yun Zhan at a loss whether to laugh or cry, but he did not have the time to think about it. Yun Zhan walked to the side of Bei Mu and softly said two words, "There''s no news."


    Bei Mu''s face changed and he looked extremely unhappy, causing Lord Xiao to sweat profusely. He didn''t know if he had done something wrong.


    "Lord Xiao, excuse me for a moment."


    Seeing Bei Mu''s expression, how could the Lord Xiao dare to say more, he could only hope that Bei Mu would hurry up and go back to work. Seeing Bei Mu walk out of the room, the Lord Xiao was still a little worried about the dishes today, so he eagerly ran to the kitchen to check on the progress of the cooking.


    Returning to his room, Bei Mu''s expression became even more unsightly, "Didn''t you say that we''ve found traces of them here? Why did you say now that you''ve found none?"


    "Master''s subordinate doesn''t know what''s going on, but there''s no wind nor waves. Since there''s news of that person here, why don''t we stay for a while? Coincidentally, Master is very interested in this place, right?"


    Yun Zhan''s words were completely reasonable, and he calmed down, "I was just anxious. Since this matter came to me, I must do it, regardless if it''s true or not, I must dig out some clues from this place."


    "This subordinate will definitely cooperate fully with Master, but Master, are you sure that you won''t reveal your identity? Perhaps it''ll be easier to find you like this."


    "No, I''m just afraid that he''s hiding because of his identity. Don''t let this matter spread even through the entire Lord Xiao, no matter how I look at it, this Lord Xiao is not very reliable."


    Yun Zhan nodded his head, "This subordinate will continue searching for information."


    The tofu business was back on track, but Bai Yixuan was slacking off and did not go to the market for a few days, but seeing Mu Yefan every day did not delay him at all. On this day, when Bai Yixuan was originally about to go out with Mu Yefan, he was suddenly startled by the panicking Xiao Tong, who had returned.


    When he saw Bai Yixuan, he became even more anxious to the point that he couldn''t even say a word. Bai Yixuan also didn''t know what had happened, so she could only say immediately, "Little Tong, what happened? There''s no need to be in such a hurry."


    Dragging Xiao Tong into the house to pour some tea, Xiao Tong finally managed to take a sip in a hurry. His breathing finally calmed down and his expression became much better, "Something happened, Second Miss! Something big has happened! "


    "What big matter? Is someone buying my secret recipe? You don''t need to worry about people like them, or are they here to stir up trouble?"


    "It''s not even that. Another tofu seller has appeared on the second lady, and her price was reduced by half just beside us. This is simply intentional. The people beside us even stopped buying tofu for us and went to buy tofu for that person ¡­"


    After Bai Yixuan heard this, although she did not have a change in expression, she still understood clearly in her heart that the secret recipe was stolen by someone. The only ones who knew the secret formula were Bai Family Mu Yefan and the helpers in the Bai Family.


    It was impossible for the Bai Family to reveal himself, and it was also impossible for Mu Yefan. No matter what, Bai Yixuan still believed in Mu Yefan, and it was possible that it was those helpers.


    They all knew about it, so they paid extra attention to it. As such, even Bai Yixuan was unwilling to believe that someone had betrayed him again, and she didn''t know what expression to make, but Mu Yefan still noticed that something was amiss.


    Little Tong was still in a daze. She weakly asked again, "What do we do, Second Miss? Are we not able to make money from tofu anymore?"


    Bai Yixuan patted Xiao Tong''s shoulders and asked, "Do you know how to write?"


    "I do." Xiao Tong nodded, not knowing what Bai Yixuan wanted to do.


    Then, you don''t have to bother about that tofu shop anymore. You just have to continue selling and that''s good, if you guys can''t sell it all at night, then you can just take it back and eat it all, don''t worry about it, I will take care of this matter, and it''s just that it''s been hard on Big Brother Qin Hai, he even helped me pull it back.


    "What are you talking about, Big Brother Qin and I don''t feel tired, it''s just that how did that peddler find out about our secret recipe? Could it be that the second lady has a spy among us?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I don''t know right now, but I will investigate this matter. I won''t easily deduce anything before the truth is revealed, but you don''t need to say too much about this matter.


    looked at Mu Yefan and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen again."


    "It''s fine. What are you going to do now?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the market first to take a look at the shop that I''m fighting over. It''s not easy to learn my tofu."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know either, but it must be those people. A person wouldn''t do something for no reason, so if they really wanted to check, then they would be exposed."


    When they arrived at the market, as expected, Bai Family''s tofu shop was extremely quiet. Qin Hai''s expression was not very good, and seeing that there was still a large majority of tofu left in the shop, he knew that today''s progress was definitely not going well.

 C140

    On the other hand, there was the scene of Bai Yixuan starting to sell tofu. The long queue reached the end of the street, and after all, it was really half the price cheaper.


    Bai Yixuan had only wanted to take a look at the appearance of the tofu from a short distance, but she didn''t expect to see a familiar person. It was the man who had wanted to buy the secret recipe from him a few days ago, with her sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    It seemed that after this man was rejected by him, he did not give up, but used some unorthodox methods to obtain his own tofu recipe. Bai Yixuan would of course not go and question him, but regarding this man, it was more important to first uncover the secrets of his family, and as for him, Bai Yixuan squinted her eyes.


    Mu Yefan also saw this person, "Xiao Bai, do you want to capture this man and bring him over?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s not like you don''t allow me to fight and kill him, A Mu is even preparing to kidnap him now, it''s just a normal competition in the market anyway, no matter what methods this person used to obtain my secret recipe, he definitely won''t get the essence, I can guarantee that my tofu will be better than his."


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan was not very worried, Mu Yefan finally relaxed and saw Xiao Tong coming back with the written word. Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan also walked over, although Xiao Tong was still very worried right now.


    But seeing that his second daughter was still so calm, he could only barely suppress his heart, and prepared to watch the fire from the other side of the river. But Qin Hai was evidently extremely panicking when he saw this situation, and when he saw that Bai Yixuan had arrived, he felt as if the sky was caving in, as he panicked like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Second Miss, what should we do?"


    It''s just a few days, and you can sell it as usual. If you really can''t sell it, then we can get it for you, but you all have tasted the tofu that we made ourselves, so it must be delicious. Big Brother Qin, you don''t have to worry so much, you made it well, and I will send out the money as usual.


    Second Miss, you don''t need to be so courteous. I just feel that this matter is very strange, and I''m a little worried that more tofu shops might appear. Then wouldn''t we have no advantage, and I don''t know if the tofu opposite us fell from the sky, but they actually sold it so cheaply.


    "It is indeed very strange, so I also want to ask you guys one thing. Recently, among the people surrounding you, whether or not there is anyone who is abnormal, or perhaps, what kind of money is owed recently, you can all tell me. Relax, I won''t make things difficult for anyone.


    In the end, he still shook his head. That Qin Hai seemed to have thought of something and hesitated for a while, and it was unknown if he wanted to say it or not, but he seemed to be hesitating to say it. Bai Yixuan looked at Qin Hai and asked, "Does Big Brother Qin know anything?"


    One day, I realized that he was alone outside for some unknown reason, and became extremely flustered when he saw me. I don''t know if this matter has anything to do with Qin Chuan, but I just thought that he had been rather strange recently.


    "Big Brother Qin, don''t be so excited. Wait until I go back and observe, I think it''s best not to make such a casual conclusion.


    After Bai Yixuan gave Little Tong and Qin Hai a lot of comforting words, the word was still a little useful. Very quickly, someone saw the word and hesitated, then there were still a few businesses in front of Bai Family''s stall. Although it wasn''t as popular as before, it was still better than before.


    Bai Yixuan had actually wanted to take Mu Yefan to study this Qin Chuan together, but she had a good impression of this Qin Chuan. This was because his skin looked better, to the point that he looked like a girl.


    Normally, he would not stick his neck out in Bai Family, so this person had a pretty good impression of him. However, since Qin Hai had said so, it meant that Qin Chuan did indeed have something on his mind, and it might be his own private matters. However, all of these needed to be investigated by Bai Yixuan.


    A person suddenly blocked the way, Bai Yixuan did not raise her head to think, and almost crashed into the wall. Luckily, Mu Yefan was already in front of Bai Yixuan, and his expression did not look very good.


    The person who was blocking the way was unexpectedly a monkey-like man. It was as if Bai Yixuan had not gone to find fault with that person, and in the end that person came looking for misfortune, causing Bai Yixuan to be in a bad mood.


    Do you see that? Our business is much better than yours, didn''t you say that you won''t sell it to me? Do you think I can''t do anything about it?


    Bai Yixuan looked at him coldly, "To be honest, someone like you can''t live past the first two episodes, and the movie can''t live past the first few seconds. I don''t even have the desire to talk to anyone, and I want to advise you, don''t be so arrogant, or else you will have no chance when you regret it, and you will regret it back then, Uncle?"


    "You!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Your business is doing very well right now? Why don''t you hurry back to check on your business? If you don''t leave your customers behind and come to my place, then you won''t be able to make up for your losses, understand?"


    The monkey-like man was choked to the point that he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only angrily say something fierce.


    "Such a person will never have any prospects in his life. With such a small heart, it is really a woman''s fault for nagging."


    "He''s saying something I don''t understand again."


    "It''s fine, you only need to know that I was cursing that person in a civilized manner, and you don''t need to know anything else. Let''s go back and research this Qin Chuan."


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    Qin Chuan was indeed a little strange recently, even the few people that were neighbors to him felt the same way. However, Bai Yixuan didn''t know why she felt that this matter seemed to have anything to do with this person called Qin Chuan.


    An aunt who was helping out in the Bai Family welcomed Bai Yixuan in enthusiastically, "The second lady must have wanted to ask Qin Chuan about this, right? This Qin Chuan was someone who had studied at our place before, so he has a rather high character.


    But in the end, she did not have much ability, and it was only after the disaster that white girl took us in and fed us. Qin Chuan did the same, if not for the two of them, he would probably still be as dispirited as before.


    "There''s no need to thank me. Aunt Zhang, is there something wrong with Qin Chuan recently?"


    Little Tong and Qin Hai had not come back yet, so these villagers did not hear any news nor know what had happened. That big aunt''s expression changed when she heard Bai Yixuan''s words, and then, she looked at Mu Yefan who was behind Bai Yixuan, and said, "It''s okay, A Mu is not an outsider.


    "Actually, I wasn''t the one who said it. I came across this incident by chance. There''s a widow in this village with a dead husband. I wonder if the second young lady knows about this."


    Bai Yixuan thought about it carefully. Although she still wasn''t very familiar with the people in this village, Bai Yixuan still knew about this little widow. Her relatives all died due to the natural disaster, so Bai Yixuan''s impression of her was quite deep.


    Furthermore, that young lady was indeed very beautiful, and could be considered as one in a hundred. However, when the aunt mentioned the widow, Bai Yixuan was stunned, "What''s wrong with her?"


    I went over to take a closer look and saw Qin Chuan and the little widow. At that place, both of them seemed to be talking about something, and it looked extremely intimate on the surface, but I only looked at them for a moment, and didn''t speak. After all, this matter had broken the atmosphere between Qin Chuan and I, so I can guarantee that the second lady didn''t tell anyone about this matter, and that if anything happened to Qin Chuan, the matter between him and the little widow might have been exposed.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t expect to hear such an exposed love story. She didn''t know what kind of expression she should have, but even if Qin Chuan and the little widow got together, it would be enough to make a huge difference.


    There should not be any correlations between this matter and the secret recipe being leaked, but Qin Chuan had to go and confirm that this Qin Chuan did not have any special stealthy influence, after all, this was an era where if one really loved someone, it would be better if they could stay together for a while.


    When night came, Bai Yixuan still blocked Qin Chuan''s path. That Qin Chuan''s birth was not bad, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but want to praise him, but she didn''t know why such a good-looking person would think of looking for a widow in the village. Bai Yixuan also thought of the widow''s pretty appearance, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "White..." Bai Er xiaojie? " Qin Chuan was a little unsure. Due to his personality, he could count everything Qin Chuan said to him with one hand.


    Bai Yixuan naturally nodded, "That''s me, that''s me."


    Mu Yefan was a little helpless behind Bai Yixuan. That Qin Chuan first looked at Mu Yefan a little worriedly before continuing, "Bai Er xiaojie is looking for me for what?"


    "A private matter."


    "What private matter?" Qin Chuan was obviously pretending to be confused.


    Bai Yixuan sighed, stepped forward and patted on the young lad''s shoulders, "I know a little about you, originally, all of this was your private matters, but now, something has happened, if you continue to be so sneaky, I don''t know if I will treat you as a spy, even if I don''t think everyone will think of you."


    "traitor?" "What traitor?"


    Bai Yixuan had been observing Qin Chuan''s expression the entire time. It was obvious that Qin Chuan''s words were extremely natural, as if he really did not know about this matter.


    "Since you are also a helper in our Bai Family, although I have never spoken to you before, we can still be considered acquaintances. You should take care of this matter quickly, otherwise, everyone would misunderstand."


    "Second Miss, although I ¡­ I may not know how to speak, but I definitely have never done anything to let Second Miss down. "

 C141

    In truth, Bai Yixuan felt that what Qin Chuan said was a little strange, but she still consoled him with a few words. Most likely, she wanted Qin Chuan to quickly settle this issue and not let others find out about it.


    Bai Yixuan then said something else to make Qin Chuan not care too much about the ordinary way of looking at things. If he really did like that woman, then it would be better to marry that person instead, so that the two of them would not have to secretly sneak around. Perhaps Bai Yixuan''s words had given this person a great deal of encouragement, but in short, Bai Yixuan''s suspicions towards Qin Chuan had already been completely eliminated.


    "Qin Chuan, let me ask you a question." Bai Yixuan had already told Qin Chuan about the traitor, but Qin Chuan''s expression was a little ugly. It was obvious that he could not accept this fact.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan could still see some of the so-called scholarly air around Qin Chuan, so Qin Chuan definitely looked down upon this kind of person.


    "Second Miss, please ask."


    "What kind of people have become weirder recently? People like you ¡­" Bai Yixuan laughed.


    Qin Chuan was a little embarrassed from what he said, but he still thought about it seriously, "If that''s the case, Wang Huan''s recent actions are very strange. I think I saw him being chased by someone.


    Furthermore, this Wang Huan really likes to gamble. Of course, I am only suspecting that I am not familiar with this Wang Huan, and hope that it does not cause any misunderstandings with Second Aunt Bai. "


    had a good impression of this Wang Huan, if you were to say that Qin Chuan was a scholar, then this Wang Huan was completely unsophisticated. Furthermore, it seemed that he often had some conflicts with other people, such that Bai Yixuan could still remember it.


    Thank you, Qin Chuan. You don''t have to worry about this matter, I will take care of it.


    Qin Chuan nodded, and after walking a few steps, he turned to Bai Yixuan and thanked him.


    "It''s not him." Mu Yefan asked.


    "I don''t think so. I just saw his expression. If it''s him, then his acting skills are really great. He should be able to get an Oscar for his acting skills?"


    "What''s that ¡­"


    "It''s not important. In short, the possibility of Qin Chuan being present is extremely small. Let''s go and take a look at that Wang Huan right now."


    "This person is suspicious."


    Bai Yixuan was interested, "Why do you say that?"


    "If he wants to bet money, he needs money. After all, he lost quite a lot of money after gambling for a long time."


    "It just so happens that I think the same way, so let''s go and see what this Wang Huan is doing right now. If he''s a gambler, then he''s definitely going out to gamble unwillingly."


    As she entered the village, she asked around. As expected, no one saw Wang Huan, it was already afternoon, and the temperature was slightly higher. Bai Yixuan pulled Mu Yefan to the gambling house in the town.


    Gambling could only be said to be a matter of fact. Since ancient times, it had always been forbidden, and many other places relied on this development. Bai Yixuan had seen it before, so she was not interested in gambling.


    Perhaps it was because he had seen too much news in his previous life. There were many people who had left their wives and children to gamble, but he did not know why these people would give up their lives and wholeheartedly focus on gambling.


    The liveliness of the casino had truly surpassed Bai Yixuan''s imagination. The people walking in and out of the casino evidently hadn''t noticed Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan, as they came to the most ferocious table in the middle.


    The thing that he was playing with was an ordinary pervert, but the person who shouted the loudest, Bai Yixuan, recognized him with a single glance. It was indeed Wang Huan.


    Bai Yixuan indicated for Mu Yefan to be quiet, and the two of them silently retreated.


    "Did you see the bet that Wang Huan placed just now? Unless he went out to collect the money, he should not be so generous, so there is definitely a problem with this Wang Huan, and the problem is extremely big, the wages that I give him should not be able to cause him to be so arrogant in this gold cave, the problem here is definitely the matter of my secret recipe being stolen, let''s go, let''s go back and ask the people who know Wang Huan first for any strange movements recently. "


    When night came, Wang Huan had a wife, she had a good temper and looked very gentle, but when she mentioned her husband, Bai Yixuan could still see the sadness in Mrs. Wang''s eyes, "What''s wrong, is there something wrong with Mrs. Wang?"


    "No, second lady, could it be that Wang Huan did something bad outside again? I''m truly sorry second lady, this is exactly how Wang Huan is ¡­"


    "Actually, I''m not quite sure what Wang Huan did, that''s why I came to confirm it with Madam. Madam, do you know what Wang Huan is doing outside?"


    Mrs. Wang hesitated for a while but still nodded her head, "My husband likes to gamble, so he often goes out to gamble. Originally, he restrained himself a lot after the disaster, but after the days were better, he started again.


    "Does Mrs. Wang know who Wang Huan has met recently?"


    "I don''t know about that. I normally don''t go out much at home, and my husband''s matters are usually not under my control, so I don''t know who Wang Huan has been seeing recently."


    "Did that Wang Huan take anything from his house?"


    Mrs. Wang was silent for a long time. Finally, she got up and went to get a bag from the inner room, "Yes, I have secretly looked at the things inside ¡­"


    "All silver, right?"


    "Second Miss, did my husband do something to let you down?"


    "You can''t say that ¡­" Bai Yixuan sighed, "It should be said that I have done something that let everyone down, but of course, I feel that you, Madam, are the one that I feel the most sorry for."


    "Second Miss ¡­" stood up and walked towards the door, "Actually, Mrs. Wang should know a bit about it. Although you didn''t participate, but you didn''t stop me, I will take the silver first and return it to you guys at that time."


    Without waiting for the Mrs. Wang to say anything, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had already walked out. It was probably because of the sunset, the clouds outside were dyed red and pink, making them look extremely beautiful. Bai Yixuan stretched her back as she looked at the sky, "Since everything is almost done, we just need to say it out loud. I hope saying it out loud will not embarrass everyone."


    This was the first time that Xiao Tong and Qin Hai did not sell all of their tofu when they came back tonight. Their faces did not look too good, but when Bai Yixuan saw that the two of them only patted their shoulders consolingly, "Alright, you two do not need to worry so much, go and call everyone over, remember everyone."


    Xiao Tong looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Have you found out who was the spy?"


    Bai Yixuan did not nod, and only laughed: "I guess so."


    Xiao Tong brought Qin Hai in to call people. Mu Yefan saw Bai Yixuan''s expression and asked, "Are you unhappy?"


    "That''s right, how can I be happy? I''m always betrayed by others. Even I wonder if it''s actually due to my character that there''s something wrong."


    "There are many people in this world who are not content with eating elephants, so you don''t need to worry too much Xiao Bai."


    That''s true. Even if I treat others well, I cannot ask them to treat me as well. Although this feeling is indeed not very balanced, I still have to admit that good and evil are opposites. I choose kindness, and there will always be people who choose evil.


    After calling for a while, the villagers all knew what had happened. As Xiao Tong and Qin Hai had all talked about it, the people standing in front of Bai Yixuan all seemed a little nervous.


    After all, Bai Yixuan and the others could still be considered as their employers, because they could survive those difficult times. It was because only Bai Yixuan and the others could learn so many ways to survive.


    The atmosphere was unusually quiet. Seeing that everyone was present, Bai Yixuan, the target of today, had obviously also stood behind the crowd, causing Mrs. Wang''s expression to become even more interesting.


    Bai Yixuan clapped her hands and said, "It took up everyone''s time, but there are some things that I think I have to say first. I know that everyone might be dissatisfied with me, and I know that there are some things that I might not have done well, such as asking Qin Hai and Xiao Tong to help me sell the tofu, and that it was because I felt that these two people had the ability to do so that they decided to not look down on any of the others. Of course, no matter how you think, you can''t affect me.


    Logically speaking, since Bai Yixuan was so good-looking, she should have that kind of gentle feeling. However, the current Bai Yixuan gave everyone a feeling of incomparable sharpness.


    "You don''t need to say anything. I''ll just say it." Bai Yixuan paused, "I will now announce that you have been officially fired by me."


    Wang Huan stood there in a daze, for a moment, he did not know what to say. When he finally managed to find his own voice, he asked, "Why? Bai Er xiaojie, why did you fire me? I, Wang Huan, tried my best to work for Bai Family, although you are indeed our savior, but you can''t just fire me for no reason, you said that you are biased, you look down on us incapable people who only know how to work, I do not know how to read words, my brain is not flexible enough, so I have nothing to say if Bai Er xiaojie fired me because of this, but Bai Er xiaojie, stop pretending to be compassionate and show everyone, and let everyone see your true appearance ¡­


    Bai Yixuan was actually amused by these words that turned black and white. Originally, Mu Yefan wanted to say something but he was stopped by Bai Yixuan and his expression did not change, only that the imposing aura in his eyes became even stronger.


    "You''re saying that your brain isn''t enough, right? Then you''re really wrong. Even if I say that anyone is simple-minded, I wouldn''t dare to say that you''re simple-minded. There are some things that you don''t want to make clear, but do you really want me to make everything clear?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know where this Wang Huan got his courage from, nor did she know whether or not it was given to him by Liang Jingru.


    "Then Bai Er xiaojie will explain herself so that everyone will see, so that I, Wang Huan, won''t be fired without any reason."


    Bai Yixuan continued to laugh, "Since you can''t bear it, then I can only satisfy you. A Mu take out the thing, then take a look at this bag of money.

 C142

    Wang Huan''s expression was extremely wonderful, Bai Yixuan felt that if she had a camera, she would definitely take a picture of this person''s expression. No matter how she looked at it, the one who did the wrong thing was Wang Huan.


    Bai Yixuan was still smiling, but only Wang Huan knew how she was feeling. Looking at her smile was like looking at a demon, and Mrs. Wang was trembling so badly that she could barely stand.


    "Why is this bag with you..." I have clearly saved this money for a long time, what does Bai Er xiaojie mean by this? Don''t bully me because I came late, I was previously rich for a while, could I not, could it be that having money in my family is also a crime? This is all saved by me and my wife these days. "


    Wang Huan was not wrong, although Mrs. Wang had told him a lot of things about Wang Huan, Wang Huan was indeed the last person there. At that time, Mrs. Wang had already worked with Bai Yixuan for a long time before coming here to settle down.


    "Wang Huan, right? I actually don''t have a deep impression of you, but I do know that there is a person like you. Your wife was working here before, but you came after, so you might not know the rules of our family, and even if I paid you, you would never give me this entire silver ingot, so can you tell me where this came from?"


    Maybe because Wang Huan was too nervous at the time, so he didn''t have time to think about many things and completely broke the defense line at the bottom of his heart in an instant. Perhaps because Bai Yixuan saw the cold sweat on his forehead and her trembling hands, but perhaps because she was too nervous, the man could no longer stand.


    Bai Yixuan took a step forward while the iron was still hot, "Wang Huan, guess who I saw when I went to the casino for a round today?


    Wang Huan''s voice even changed, "I ¡­ "That''s not it, second lady ¡­"


    I didn''t even know that my salary could make you take such a big gamble in that place. To be honest, I didn''t even dare to stay in the casino for too long, and now you''re still preparing to tell me what you saved up, or if you suddenly picked up a bag of money on the street, or if your wife gave me a good impression, I was originally planning to forgive you, but I felt that if you knew what was going on in your heart, you''d have to try your best.


    Bai Yixuan continued to speak as she looked at the man, "Is a person like you thinking of yourself as an idiot, or do you think of me as an idiot? The secret recipe''s matter is very serious, because it is not only something for me, but I have also given it to everyone, and it is a bowl for everyone to eat. What you do is equivalent to breaking everyone''s bowl for them to eat, and you have personally handed your things over to others.


    Wang Huan did not speak.


    , please help me report to an official. Just tell them that there is a thief in my house, please come and uphold justice. "


    Qin Hai had a complicated expression on his face as he glared at Wang Huan, turned around, and was about to inform the authorities when Wang Huan finally shouted loudly.


    Bai Er xiaojie was wrong, I was really wrong, I did not know that it was so serious, I lost money a while ago, I was afraid that someone would come to chase after the debt, I was just scared, so I did it, I''m sorry to everyone, Second Miss, no matter what you do, you can punish me, I can be your slave, you can be a horse or a cow, you can do whatever you want, Second Miss, please do not inform the officials to capture me, I beg you, I beg you, please ¡­


    Seeing a grown man crying, Bai Yixuan''s heart turned cold for a while. Seeing Mrs. Wang at the side, his entire body also trembled from crying.


    Pity this woman to have married a husband like this, who knows how many lives she had to live. Bai Yixuan''s expression was still extremely cold, to the point that the smile on her mouth didn''t change at all. She only stood there and looked coldly at that person.


    Honestly speaking, Bai Yixuan never felt that the people who brought this upon themselves were pitiful. They had clearly done wrong, but they had still insisted on others feeling troubled after doing wrong.


    Those people who were truly harmed, their interests, and even their lives were destroyed by that person, could they be saved with a few words of apology? There were some things that were never worthy of being forgiven, and some people wouldn''t be able to be saved for their entire lives.


    "Second Miss ¡­" Mrs. Wang kneeled in front of Bai Yixuan.


    "This slut shouldn''t have extravagantly asked for forgiveness from the two ladies. I do have feelings for this matter, and I''ve let the two miss take care of me for so long. I know what I''m saying now is a request without any reason, and it can even be said that I''m making a ruckus without reason. However, I still want to ask the two ladies to let my husband off ¡­"


    "Think carefully about everything your husband does. As long as he doesn''t quit gambling, this matter will be with you all his life. Your life will also be burdened by him, so you might as well take this opportunity to think things over carefully. Do you still want to follow this man?"


    Mrs. Wang was still crying, but her tone was firm, on the other hand, Wang Huan had been scared stiff. Qin Hai had not gone to the officials'' hall yet, because Bai Yixuan had temporarily stopped him, obviously wanting to finish listening to what Mrs. Wang had to say.


    I know that my Hubby is a bastard, but I really have no other choice. I have already married him, although I do not live a good life, I can only live it out, and there is actually still a second lady who is pregnant, so I beg you, please don''t send my child''s father to the government. My request is very rude, but I still request that my second lady agree ¡­.


    Looking at the woman kneeling on the ground, Bai Yixuan sighed, then extended her hand to touch Mrs. Wang''s wrist. It was indeed a wedding vein, Mrs. Wang did not lie.


    It was just that, did that man know that his wife was pregnant? Would the things that this woman did pay off in the end?


    "Think carefully. If you are willing to leave this man, there will always be a place for you here. If you insist on speaking up for this man, we will not allow you to ¡­"


    "I''ve thought it through. I''m sorry, Second Young Miss ¡­" I beg you, please spare Wang Huan. "


    This time, Bai Yixuan did not want to say anything else, "Qin Hai, come back ¡­"


    "Second Miss? You are going to let this trash off just like that? " Bai Yixuan had already felt Qin Hai''s anger back at the market, so Bai Yixuan could understand why Qin Hai was like this.


    Bai Yixuan nodded and sighed, "Forget it, since Mrs. Wang has already brought out her child to beg me, what can I say? Mrs. Wang doesn''t want to regret it, wait till the future, then, it''s too late for all sorts of things to happen. There are a lot of things that happen the first time you regret it, but a man''s guarantee is the most unreliable, understand?"


    The Mrs. Wang finally nodded her head with great difficulty. Bai Yixuan walked over to Wang Huan and threw the bag of silver onto her chest.


    Wang Huan, later on, I will ask my big brother to settle the debt between you and your wife. In the future, there will be a long road ahead of you, and you will never show up in front of me again.


    "Second Miss ¡­" Wang Huan was speechless.


    "Alright, if it wasn''t for your wife, you would already be in the prison. I am not going to say anything about persuading you. I really don''t have much hope for someone like you ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan looked at everyone who were still as excited as before and clapped, "No need to be so angry, a lot of things can be considered fate. Everyone here knows about the taste of our tofu, so there''s no need to be so worried, just continue with our Tofu Feast s from that day. Coincidentally, this little brother has not seen our Tofu Feast s yet!"


    Bai Yixuan pointed at Mu Yefan, and naturally, all of these people recognized Mu Yefan. After hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, everyone stopped standing at the same place, and only started busying themselves after glancing at Wang Huan with disdain.


    Mrs. Wang had already gone to help Wang Huan, but Bai Yixuan obviously had no interest in looking at the two of them. She pulled Mu Yefan and was about to leave when she heard Mrs. Wang''s voice, "Thank you, Second Miss!"


    Bai Yixuan did not answer and turned to leave. Wang Huan and Mrs. Wang had moved away overnight, but that was all a story later.


    Dragging Mu Yefan along in the village for a while, Bai Yixuan could not help but sigh. Mu Yefan asked her, "You''re letting him go just like that?"


    "Or else, a pregnant woman begging me with a big belly. I can''t say that this kind of man is unreliable, so you might as well have a child and raise yourself instead of that man continuing to live. There won''t be many women who can accept my words ¡­"


    Mu Yefan also felt that this idea was very novel.


    Bai Yixuan continued, "This era is too pedantic, it''s better to be modern."


    "What is that?" Is it a country? "


    "I guess so ¡­" Bai Yixuan thought about it, "As for that place, for men and women, there is no nobility. It is the same for everyone, but there won''t be any woman who will die without her husband.


    "What do you mean ¡­"


    "It probably means that a woman can have a husband."


    "It can actually be like this?" Mu Yefan was obviously frightened by this new idea, and laughed: "Is it hard to accept, it''s originally like this, where men and women should be treated equally, why can men dislike women, this bad thing, that bad thing ¡­ For example, one of the conditions for the repudiation of a wife is that the wife is unable to come out... "Then why do you think that the reason why my wife doesn''t appear is all because of that girl? Don''t you think that''s too unfair ¡­"


    Mu Yefan had initially not understood the result, and when he thought about it carefully, his face flushed red. Bai Yixuan thought this was interesting, but she did not expect Mu Yefan to be so pure in nature.


    "..." Xiao Bai, everything you know is good ¡­ "Amazing ¡­"

 C143

    Bai Yixuan knew that she was trying to subvert Mu Yefan''s original idea, that was why Mu Yefan was so surprised. The two of them sat by the side of the road looking at the stars, Mu Yefan suddenly asked, "Is the place called modern a very free place?"


    "Very free... In short, he didn''t have too many prejudices, but he would naturally have some other troubles. Actually, right now, it was quite good as well. At least, many things wouldn''t be revealed to the public. A Mu, I was just casually saying that you don''t need to take it seriously, but the matter of the Mrs. Wang still makes people sigh. "


    Mu Yefan did not ask any further, but it was likely that he sensed that Bai Yixuan was not willing to talk about it any further, and so he went silent, "Is there really no problem with the tofu? I saw that everyone was very worried ¡­"


    "If I''m not wrong, maybe tomorrow will be different from today''s situation, so you don''t have to worry at all. The tofu I make is something that others can''t easily imitate, and that''s not something those people can learn just because they want to ¡­"


    Hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, Mu Yefan also completely relaxed, "That''s good ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I, Bai Yixuan, am not someone that can defeat the strong. I can definitely settle such a small matter!"


    "I thought you''d be hurt ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan immediately understood that Mu Yefan was afraid that he would be hurt by the betrayal, and what Mu Yefan did not know was that Bai Yixuan had actually encountered many such situations before.


    "Actually, A Mu, I had a very good friend before named Chang Zigeng ¡­"


    Mu Yefan had never heard of this name, so he did not interrupt Bai Yixuan.


    "When we first met, I thought she was just a little girl with a bit of willfulness. A lot of things happened at that time, and we were participating in the competition together, but the people participating in the competition were constantly dying. I thought of the possibility that a lot of people could be the culprits, but I didn''t think about her ¡­"


    "Actually, this can''t be considered a betrayal. It was my wishful thinking to trust others, and in the end, it''s my own problem, so it has nothing to do with others. After that incident, I will tell myself, don''t easily trust others, at least when I''m betrayed, I won''t feel uncomfortable giving up too much of my heart."


    "Sorry, Xiao Bai reminded you of all these ¡­"


    "It''s alright, it''s all in the past. I don''t know if Zi Geng is fine now, nor do I believe that her interactions with me are completely fake. There are many things that should not be forgotten, only after remembering can you give more instructions on your future life, only after remembering can you not make such a mistake. Unfortunately, I might not be able to learn this ability yet ¡­" "It''s a pity for a girl like Mrs. Wang, it''s a pity that she didn''t listen to my advice ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know that her words were true. That Wang Huan had been well-behaved for a long time after Mrs. Wang and Wang Huan had left, but after Mrs. Wang had given birth to the baby, Wang Huan returned to his original appearance and went to gamble every day.


    He finally lost all his money and had to sell his wife and children in the end. Of course, only then did Mrs. Wang feel despair and regret, but it was a pity that it was too late. Her daughter was sent to the brothel, and Mrs. Wang finally lost her mind and committed suicide ¡­


    However, Bai Yixuan did not know that after her wife and wife left, Wang Huan still wandered the streets and died from an illness not long after.


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not know what would happen in the future.


    "Let''s go, A Mu. Let''s go take a look at what''s going on, I can research something fresh for you to taste, these people only know that tofu can be eaten directly, but not that tofu can be processed further, I originally was too lazy to research it, but now these people are forcing me to research it ah ¡­"


    Mu Yefan naturally didn''t know what Bai Yixuan was going to do, but Bai Yixuan''s mind was filled with bean skins, dried tofu, plain chicken, and the smelly tofu that Bai Yixuan liked to eat the most in her previous life.


    had not eaten it for a long time. The more he thought about it, the hungrier he got, and the more he wished that he could make it out and eat it now.


    However, all of these things required a lot of work, so Bai Yixuan could not rush it now. However, she could make fried tofu herself, that was a practice that Bai Yixuan did not mention, for one reason, Bai Yixuan felt that this was not something that everyone liked.


    Of course, there was also the bean curd. Anyone who had eaten the bean curd would know that the bean curd flower was actually a dessert, and Bai Yixuan liked the bean curd flower very much. It was just that she didn''t know whether Mu Yefan liked eating the things of the little girls or not.


    Seeing that everyone was busy with work, Bai Yixuan sneaked into her house to prepare to make fried tofu and tofu flowers. Of course they were only for Mu Yefan to eat, she didn''t know where she went to go home today.


    The Big Brother Bai and Bai Yixiao had gone to help the villagers cook, so Bai Yixuan did not disturb them, and pulled Mu Yefan over to his own house and said, "Sit for a while, I will make you something delicious, it is definitely better than the food outside, I will just make it for you to eat, if you think it''s delicious, I will develop this dish again."


    Seeing Bai Yixuan smiling and nodding her head in agreement, Bai Yixuan turned around and went into the kitchen to busy herself. This fried tofu was still relatively easy to make, so Bai Yixuan quickly finished preparing and carried it out for Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yixuan felt that her culinary skills were gradually improving. Mu Yefan took the chopsticks and savored a mouthful of the dish and found that it was really tasty, then she went to prepare the sweet taste of tofu. In her previous life, many girls liked to eat tofu, because the taste was similar to pudding.


    However, most of the time, the pudding was cheaper than the normal. Bai Yixuan had eaten quite a lot of tofu in her previous life, so she didn''t fry too many. She only ate a few pieces of fried tofu because she was afraid that Mu Yefan would feel uncomfortable if she ate too much.


    specially found a pretty bowl, for the plates and bowls of this era were hard to describe, but Bai Yixuan still strove to find one that looked good. It was a pity that there was no place to look in this era, or else Bai Yixuan would definitely go and make one for herself, as she did not want to see the elegant little blue flowers.


    Bai Yixuan made two bowls, and when she came out, Mu Yefan had already finished eating the fried tofu, and there was some oil on his lips, making him look more grumpy.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was interesting, but she didn''t know if it was because she subconsciously reached out her fingers to wipe away the bit of oil on Mu Yefan''s lips, or because she felt that her way of doing things wasn''t too right.


    Bai Yixuan withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted, while Mu Yefan also stood in his original spot, the atmosphere between the two of them became very strange, Bai Yixuan felt that her fingers had gone a bit numb.


    He didn''t know why, but Bai Yixuan could feel Mu Yefan''s warmth. His lips were very cold, giving others the urge to touch him.


    "Eat the bean curd. This one is also very delicious. It can even relieve the grease!" Bai Yixuan started to speak first. Although the atmosphere was still very weird, at least it was not that awkward anymore. Mu Yefan picked up the bowl of tofu flower with both hands and feet, "The one just now was very delicious ¡­


    "I can tell, you''re already eating it in your mouth ¡­"


    "Didn''t notice... This is? "


    This is called tofu, it''s a very tasty dessert right? Try it and see if it tastes good, I think the taste isn''t bad, I really like eating this. Before, I could eat quite a few bowls, but it''s the best one this summer, it''s sweet and cold ¡­


    Mu Yefan had already reached out and tasted it with his spoon. The taste was indeed very sweet, he was not actually interested in sweet things, but he did not know why but the taste of the sweet stuff was so sweet all of a sudden.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan seriously eating the bean curd flower, Mu Yefan carefully stuck out her tongue and slowly licked the spot where Bai Yixuan had touched a moment ago. The place was also sweet, probably because of the sweet taste of the tofu flower, but of course, it was mostly Mu Yefan''s mood.


    The two of them hid in the house and quietly ate a plate of fried tofu and two bowls of tofu. Although it wasn''t a lot, Mu Yefan still felt that it was heavy, and this feeling was very strange.


    Someone was already shouting outside. Bai Yixuan was washing the dishes clean in the kitchen, and saw Mu Yefan looking outside. Maybe it was because it was dark, but a torch was raised outside, it was very lively.


    Mu Yefan stood by the window, the light and shadow pulling his body extremely long, Mu Yefan''s back was very straight, like a straight bamboo, in short, there was only this one phrase in Bai Yixuan''s mind, and after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu Yefan had already turned around to look at her.


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "They will be here soon ¡­"


    "Xiao Bai..."


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan walked out and looked at Mu Yefan, and Mu Yefan was also seriously looking at him right now. Her normally calm and tranquil black eyes carried a blazing passion within them, and Bai Yixuan felt that she was about to be assimilated by this blazing emotion.


    "It''s nothing, I just wanted to call you, I don''t know why I said it out loud ¡­" "Let''s go, I''m not full yet. It''s better to eat more outside ¡­"


    "Sure ¡­" Bai Yixuan did not refuse and followed Mu Yefan out. It was bustling outside, and everyone brought out their prepared tofu.


    The table that was set up was filled with tofu, it was really rich, maybe it was just Bai Yixuan''s imagination, after obtaining the tofu, she felt that the people in the village no longer liked to eat meat, this was the allure of tofu.


    Bai Yihui walked over and saw that Family sister was in a daze, "Why haven''t I seen you all night? Xiao Er and I have been looking for you for a long time, what are you doing secretly?"


    Mu Yefan only smiled at the person who stood behind Bai Yixuan. Bai Yihui didn''t have any other feelings towards this person, she only felt that he had a pretty good temper, like a kind person, and was just like his little sister who was always following him around. She felt that she just needed to see his little sister and she would be able to see Mu Yefan.


    "What can I do? What are you thinking about, big brother? I''m just researching some delicious food for you to eat."


    "What about the good stuff?"


    "I finished it, hahahaha."


    Seeing the two siblings chasing after each other, Mu Yefan''s smile became even wider. The weather was cool, and Mu Yefan didn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart.

 C144

    This session of the Tofu Feast only ended in the middle of the night. Bai Yixuan felt as if she was participating in a reunion in her previous life.


    She couldn''t even remember when Mu Yefan had returned there. In short, Bai Yixuan had been dragged out of bed so early in the morning by the His sister, and Bai Yixuan felt that she was really too sleepy. However, she didn''t know what important matter Bai Yixiao had to attend to, but her eyes were shining so brightly that staring at Bai Yixuan, he could only resign herself and crawl back up.


    "What''s wrong, Sis A, what happened?" Bai Yixuan yawned as she tidied up his hair. She was extremely nostalgic for the brief hairstyle she used to comb her ponytail in her previous life, and how comfortable it was. No matter what, Bai Yixuan couldn''t comb his hair properly.


    "Little Tong is looking for you outside. It''s already noon and you really can sleep. Little Tong has been like you for a long time. Then he left first. Look, you don''t even want to comb your hair anymore ¡­" Bai Yixiao had no choice but to sigh and silently start to comb his sister''s hair.


    "Little bro, why are you here again ¡­" Bai Yixuan was still in a daze, "Is there something wrong with the tofu? It can''t be that there are a few more stalls, right? That''s really amazing ¡­"


    "Hurry up and get up. That person is waiting for you outside as well ¡­"


    "That?" Bai Yixuan was really not awake, and did not know who the Bai Family A''jie was talking about. "Which one is it?"


    "The one who has been following you all this time ¡­"


    "Little guy? "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan immediately became sober, and thought that she had indeed arranged for Mu Yefan to go take a look at the tofu situation today. She had really overslept, and after a moment she woke up, Bai Yixuan had completely opened her eyes. I overslept... "Is it noon already? Oh my god ¡­"


    After putting on her clothes in a fluster, Bai Yixiao saw that Family sister was in such a hurry and she was truly speechless.


    "A Mu is too embarrassed to sleep ¡­ "Really, I probably haven''t slept in a long time, I don''t know how I fell asleep, really ¡­"


    "It''s alright, Little Tong came back just now."


    "What is it? Did you really get a few more stores?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "The things you said yesterday have been fulfilled."


    "Hmm?"


    "Little Tong said that the business is back. No one is interested in the tofu seller today, so what you said yesterday came true today ¡­"


    "Hahaha, so fast! I''ll say a price for one serving of the goods. Hahaha, make them feel proud!" Hahaha, so fast, I''ll say a price for one serving of the goods!


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, and the two of them went back to the market place, and just as Mu Yefan had said, that the tofu shop that was filled with glory yesterday was already sold off by no one, just like their own bean curd stall.


    Her clan was also full of people, and there were only a few scattered people. If someone was going to go, there would be a few people who would quietly talk to the people who wanted to go to that shop. Bai Yixuan did not know what they were talking about.


    These commoners were all this good, and even started to advertise for him. Bai Yixuan immediately jumped up when she walked over, "Second Miss, you''re really too amazing, how did you know that you would be able to recover today ¡­"


    Actually, most of what Bai Yixuan said yesterday was true. However, Bai Yixuan had to admit that there were some comforting factors within, so Bai Yixuan really did not expect this matter to happen so soon.


    Seeing Xiao Tong''s adoring eyes, Bai Yixuan could only accept it. This situation was a good thing, since it had already happened, he would let them continue to believe that her mouth was so mysterious.


    "Our family''s tofu is definitely delicious, and it is well-behaved."


    Bai Yixuan''s words were spoken a little too loudly, and some of the aunts who came to sell tofu immediately answered, "This lady really isn''t lying. The tofu at this house is really delicious, we can''t eat the tofu at that place at all ¡­ It doesn''t taste good no matter how you eat it ¡­ There was no way to swallow it. It was so unpalatable ¡­ "It really is this one! One point for each item! From now on, I won''t go to that store to buy it ¡­"


    Another grandpa answered, "Isn''t that place very cheap? Can''t you eat it?"


    "That''s right! Compared to this house, I really can''t eat at all. It''s so terrible, why don''t I hurry back and buy some food. Just pretend I was blind yesterday and made a mistake. I don''t dare go to that house anymore ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan decided that it would be interesting to quietly listen to the thoughts of these customers. She did not know whether it was because the tofu was difficult to eat or because she needed to taste it first.


    Bai Yixuan did not leave this time, but stayed with Mu Yefan to help Little Tong and Qin Hai. Originally, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had prepared to go eat dinner, but they met that sharp mouth and monkey cheeks again.


    Bai Yixuan was prepared to ignore him, but who would have thought that the monkey-like man would suddenly appear in front of Bai Yixuan and block her path, "What did you do?"


    "Me?" Bai Yixuan felt that it was funny and pointed at her own face, "What''s wrong with me, this monkey-like man?"


    Until now, Bai Yixuan still did not know her name, and could only call him by her nickname.


    The person was not lightly angered, and his face flushed red. Mu Yefan stood to the side and looked at the person in danger, "Please be careful when you speak."


    Seeing Mu Yefan standing up for him, Bai Yixuan was actually very happy, and even felt a lot more comfortable in his heart.


    "What did the two of you say to those people?"


    "I''m sorry, I just woke up today in the afternoon, I don''t even know what happened, so how could I have the time to do something? That''s why I said you have to be suspicious, so you guys shouldn''t bother finding out where the problem is."


    "Little girl, you have a sharp tongue. You must have done something to bewitch those people."


    "Indeed, but I am not using words to bewitch you, but my tofu is truly very tasty, attracting those people. Do you know, if you want to imitate me, then you have to imitate me to your home, otherwise your bean curd stall''s lifespan will be pitifully short hahaha."


    Bai Yixuan had really endured the pain in her heart, but when she saw that monkey like face, she felt that her anger had been lifted, and this feeling was extremely good. Sometimes, he just needed to slap her face to let the other party understand the difference in strength.


    Bai Yixuan was satisfied as she pulled Mu Yefan away. Although she ate late, she was still enjoying the meal.


    That sharp mouth and monkey cheeks stayed in that place for a long time, before leaving. Bai Yixuan would never have any pity for such a person, if she could not get his way, then she would have deserved it.


    Mu Yefan was a little worried, "It''s better not to offend this kind of villain. He should still have other plans."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "That''s true, I was a little impulsive just now, and when I thought about how he flaunted his might in front of me yesterday, I became angry, and couldn''t hold it in, we will return to the bean curd stall later, and if anything really happens, I have no way of dealing with it."


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    By the time Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan returned, there were already fewer people in front of the bean curd stall, and when Bai Yixuan looked from afar, the other bean curd stall''s business was even worse than usual. Seeing the whole cart full of unsold tofu, Bai Yixuan wanted to laugh, but she had to hold back.


    Little Tong and Qin Hai were now looking at Bai Yixuan with admiration. Bai Yixuan didn''t even know if these two people thought she had done anything, but Bai Yixuan really didn''t do anything. Thinking about it, she felt a little wronged.


    "Bai Er xiaojie, could it be that our tofu will not be imitated by others anymore?"


    Bai Yixuan thought for a moment before replying, "Actually, let''s eat this thing, it''s also normal to have an imitation of what you''re eating, I feel that if it develops in the future, it will definitely not be just our family, let''s talk about you guys, if any of you want to leave in the future, you might want to take away this skill, this is unavoidable, only, the one opposite us who did not learn the essence, trying to succeed in a moment''s time is definitely impossible."


    Xiao Tong nodded in agreement. Qin Hai was also deep in thought.


    Bai Yixuan had originally wanted to say a few words to Mu Yefan, but she saw a few sloppy people walking over from afar, with the words "I''m a bad guy" written on their faces.


    The unfriendly gaze almost penetrated the air, causing Bai Yixuan to wake up immediately. Xiao Tong and Qin Hai both noticed that something was amiss, and Mu Yefan immediately stood in front of Bai Yixuan.


    "Oh, you little girl came out to do business. Is it hard to do? Do you need a few of us to help you?"


    Bai Yixuan really didn''t want to bother with these few people. Right now, she was suspicious of whether these bastards had found people with sharp mouths and monkey cheeks that were like him or not.


    Little Tong also spoke eloquently, "Are you big brothers here to buy tofu? Is there anything I can help you with? "


    His clothes were crooked and he was obviously not wearing them properly, as though he thought that it was very cool. However, Bai Yixuan felt that she was looking at Matt being killed, because Bai Yixuan truly had no strength to retort. Furthermore, she indicated that she did not want to talk to such a person.


    That was why when Bai Yixuan saw Xiao Tong speak, she did not have much of an reaction, and directly went in front of him, saying, "Brothers, I''ll help you take whatever you want."


    The leading man laughed sinisterly, maybe because he thought that he was being more brutal, but Bai Yixuan only felt the Qi of her retard, other than that, she did not feel anything else.


    The leader seemed to think that he was not strong enough, and used his hands to pat the bean curd stall, causing a large commotion. He was so shocked that Xiao Tong took a step back, but Qin Hai''s expression did not change, and he also clearly knew that this person was here to cause trouble.


    "Don''t you know that you have the nerve to sell such a lousy thing for so much money? My old lady ate your family''s tofu last night for three days and three nights, so I came to ask for an explanation ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was so angry that she started laughing, "Your old lady bought tofu yesterday, and you came to find me today, saying that your old lady stayed here for three days and three nights, can you predict this?


    Even Mu Yefan couldn''t help but start laughing. The leader knew he said the wrong thing, but he still shouted loudly, "How dare you! I just know that my old lady will stay here for three days and three nights, do you have any objections? "


    Bai Yixuan indicated that she did not want to talk to this retard, and Xiao Tong continued, "So this big brother is looking for trouble?"


    Little Tong''s fighting strength was still very strong, but one of them maliciously picked up a piece of tofu and threw it on the ground. The white tofu immediately turned into mincemeat.

 C145

    The rogue shouted, "Your family''s tofu can''t be thrown. It''s not my fault. I don''t know how this hand could shake and end up like this."


    Bai Yixuan did not express anything, but only sneered and did not speak. Little Tong was furious enough, "You bunch of scoundrels, I will go and report to the officials now to capture you all!"


    Qin Hai was also very angry. Bai Yixuan did not express anything and agreed that Xiao Tong should go and report him to the authorities, but that scoundrel had nothing to fear.


    Presumably, they would not be locked up for more than a few days even if they committed such crimes. Therefore, Bai Yixuan knew all of this, but asking the officials to take care of these people was not a problem, seeing that Mu Yefan wanted to take action, he was immediately stopped by Bai Yixuan.


    If it was Zhang Xian who said this, Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen would definitely believe him, but this county magistrate might not believe it, and if they were to say that he was the one who made the first move later, it would be hard to say. Mu Yefan probably had never seen such a shameless person before, and such a person was rather rare too, probably the legendary case where there was something wrong with his head.


    When the few of them saw that Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan did not have any reaction, they became even more serious.


    Bai Yixuan did not know what was going on, but her eyes suddenly filled with tears, causing Mu Yefan''s mouth to twitch, "A Mu is so afraid ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Yefan didn''t know what Bai Yixuan was thinking, but looking at that expression on Bai Yixuan''s face, she knew that Bai Yixuan didn''t even have the slightest hint of fear. How could Bai Yixuan feel afraid?


    But just what does Xiao Bai want to do? Mu Yefan took the opportunity to hug Bai Yixuan tightly and caressed Bai Yixuan''s back, "I''m not afraid, Xiao Bai. It''s alright, the officials will arrive soon."


    How could Qin Hai know what was going on? Usually, his second young lady''s personality was like that of day and night. How could she be frightened by these hoodlums today?


    Qin Hai became even more furious, such a good second lady, he was actually frightened by this group of bastards, only to see Qin Hai directly picking up the knife that was about to cut tofu, with the intent of a warrior strangling his wrist. Bai Yixuan was even more frightened, could it be that her act was too excessive, and this was not enough.


    The few rascals were all giggling, clearly not putting Qin Hai in their eyes. The leader scolded, "You dare to take it, are you people selling tofu or killing people?"


    Before that person could do anything else, he was already staggered by a stone that had shot out from nowhere, followed by countless stones that quickly flew over.


    All of the hooligans fell onto the ground in shock. Qin Hai did not know what had happened, so he chopped off the tofu with his saber, then silently stopped. At this time, Little Tong and the officials from the Palace rushed over.


    These officials were all very familiar to Bai Yixuan, so the leading constable head couldn''t help but ask, "white girl? "What''s going on?"


    Bai Yixuan cried, "Yenyin, big brother constable head is bullying people and he even destroyed little girl''s stall ¡­"


    Xiao Tong didn''t know what had happened. He remembered that his side had been at a disadvantage before he left. What was the situation now? Why were these people all on the ground?


    "This ¡­" How could these people have fallen on the ground? Bai Yixuan waved her hand as if she was on the verge of tears, "Maybe because the heavens are in the good mood for reincarnation, who did the heavens spare? Who knows how all these people are lying on the ground ¡­"


    "This... Really, white girl and the rest are going to smash your stall, are you sure that these people are like this ¡­ "


    "If you don''t believe me, ask everyone ¡­" What did I do, A Mu didn''t do anything, and Big Brother Qin didn''t do anything either ¡­ These people fell to the ground on their own! "


    The people around them replied, "This girl did not lie and did not do anything. She was crying while hugging that young man! "These people are really hateful. I don''t know what''s going on. They wanted to smash that lady''s stall while acting arrogantly, but in the end, they suddenly fell down. This is truly retribution!"


    The constable head was almost convinced by them, this was more than retribution, this was simply reprisal in the modern world, repayment in the modern world was not so quick ¡­ Taking another look at Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixuan continued to moan, she had no intention of explaining at all.


    Several officials went to capture those hooligans. They didn''t know what was going on, but their bodies went soft and they kept going. The aura they exuded earlier was completely gone.


    However, Bai Yixuan still appeared to be soft as she was in Mu Yefan''s embrace. Mu Yefan even symbolically rubbed Bai Yixuan''s hair, no one knew that the two of them had blossomed with laughter with their backs facing Mu Yefan.


    After the officials brought all the people away, the constable head who was leaving carefully said goodbye to Bai Yixuan. Actually, he was thinking it would be better to not meet again.


    Bai Yixuan''s entire body was trembling. Xiao Tong thought that Bai Yixuan was crying and the crowd had mostly dispersed, so Xiao Tong patted on Bai Yixuan''s shoulders worriedly. Who knew that Bai Yixuan would turn around and cry so much that she looked like she was about to slap her shoulder.


    Others might not be able to see it, but Mu Yefan could see it clearly, Bai Yixuan was not crying just now, but had purposely made them lower their guard, picked up a handful of small pebbles, and accurately threw them at their acupoints, unfortunately these people did not even know how they fell.


    "Bai Er xiaojie?"


    Bai Yixuan gave a look that said "you understand", and Xiao Tong immediately understood what Bai Yixuan meant and did not continue asking, but the respect he had for Bai Yixuan in his heart grew even more, he did not know how those people were done by Bai Er xiaojie.


    However, it seemed that nothing was too difficult for Bai Yixuan as everything could be easily resolved. Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief as he tugged at Qin Hai''s ear to say a few more words, which made Qin Hai feel at ease.


    The way he looked at Bai Yixuan had changed as well. Bai Yixuan did not have the time to pay attention to their changes, he only felt that the matter just now was very interesting.


    Mu Yefan''s eyes were filled with a pampering and tolerance that Bai Yixuan did not know whether or not she had seen wrongly. Being looked at in such a manner, Bai Yixuan did not have any expression of shame, she only reached out her hand and patted Mu Yefan''s shoulder, "A Mu! They reacted really quickly! "


    "I''ve known you for a long time, I should have known your wily scheme ¡­" Mu Yefan laughed and shook his head.


    "This is called a superb acting and nimble reaction. It''s not a bad idea!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Bai Yixuan was in a great mood, there was nothing to worry about anyways. What Bai Yixuan did not know was that after this incident, at least, it would be a long time before these thugs took a detour when they saw Bai Yixuan.


    The sharp beak and monkey cheeks of the bean curd stall had already disappeared. It was obvious that it felt that there was no hope of selling it today, so it decided to just go somewhere else.


    Bai Yixuan did not know whether or not she was the one looking for them, but in the end, it was the monkey-like person who hated him, but Bai Yixuan did not care about people at this level, if Bai Yixuan viewed a small character like this as a threat, then she would definitely be very busy.


    Pulling Mu Yefan along, he prepared to take a look around, but in the end, he actually accidentally bumped into a rogue, and wondered if he was in cahoots with those people just now. In short, that person wanted to run the moment he saw Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan felt that his expression was extremely gentle, so she reached out and pulled this person back, and that kind of method to lift a chick, Mu Yefan naturally did not stop him, but she just did not know what kind of new idea Bai Yixuan had.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Er Gouzi..." Perhaps it was because he was young and his voice was weak, so this person didn''t seem to be a threat at all. However, he was indeed dressed the same as those people just now.


    Therefore, Bai Yixuan felt that this brat was definitely related to those people just now. It was just that she didn''t know if they had a deep relationship, especially after hearing that name, Bai Yixuan had the urge to curse out loud.


    How could it be this child''s name? They didn''t know how irresponsible this person''s parents were, so they gave the child this name. It really was ¡­ It seemed like the child''s education was very important. Looking at the child''s young age, it was unknown why he didn''t find a proper job to do in order to kill Matt on the street.


    "What''s your last name?"


    "Guo ¡­" Elder sister, please spare me. I did not participate in their actions, so even if I wanted to participate, I would not allow me to go. "


    "Why?" Bai Yixuan found it funny.


    "Because they say that I am not intimidating ¡­" Er Gouzi lowered his head, obviously his mood was extremely low. Bai Yixuan also did not know how serious this matter was, could it be that she had to have a fierce face to be able to intimidate others, Bai Yixuan had already remembered an old friend that she knew in the past.


    That old friend of his had a bad temper and was even a bit fat, so he really deserved to be called a tough guy. When Bai Yixuan followed him out, he felt extremely safe, but that brother of his was simply too scary.


    According to him, as long as it was a woman who went on a blind date with him, he would always find an excuse to go to the toilet and then never come back. His evaluation of him was that he looked like a gangster, and felt like he was going to rush out and fight with someone the next moment.


    She was really worried about this, but Bai Yixuan had no choice. She was born with a good amount of looks, but she had a lot to do with her daily life, if she was really angry at him, she would probably grow up to be a ferocious person. Bai Yixuan thought that this little friend of her was really interesting, he actually wanted to look like those people from a while ago.


    "Where are your parents?"


    "I''m farming at home." Er Gouzi answered truthfully.


    "Do you want me to give you a name?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Er Gouzi seriously thought about it, he did not know whether he agreed or not, but it was possible that he felt that this was a very mysterious thing, and in the end, still nodded his head, "Then can you give me a very powerful name?"


    The first thought that came to Bai Yixuan''s mind was, Could it be that you want me to name you Guo Rtian?

 C146

    Looking at the little kid''s face filled with anticipation, Bai Yixuan suddenly asked: "Do you think that the people earlier were all handsome?"


    Er Gouzi still hesitated for a while and said, "Originally, I thought they were very handsome, but now I think that you are even more powerful. I saw you throw rocks, why do you think they would faint if they were stones that small?"


    "You saw it?" Bai Yixuan was surprised, she never thought that this brat''s eyes would be so good.


    "Right... "Elder sister, but I won''t say it, don''t kill me to keep my mouth shut!"


    Bai Yixuan really admired this little friend''s imagination.


    "I can tell you why, because I hit their acupoints with the stone, so they don''t have the strength to resist."


    Guo Er Gouzi thought for a while, then said: "I don''t have any powerful names on my side, but you are still young, so you might not know what is truly powerful, it''s not that you are strong, but when the strong side is bullying the weak, you can stand out, and have enough power to defeat the weak, that''s what is truly powerful, just like the group of people that you think are strong, I do not even care about them, but I will not say that I will definitely beat them up, the true power is good, do you understand?"


    Guo Er Gouzi still did not quite understand, "For example, this shirt you''re wearing, do you really think it''s nice to wear it like this? Your mother has worked so hard for you, to make it look so tattered, to make it sound better, I''ll call you hoodlums if you want to mix in the streets, which sounds even worse, I''ll just call you scoundrels. This is a tumor of society, no one would think that you guys are so powerful, maybe when you grow up, you will regret your actions back then, I don''t know if you did not understand it, so I will give you a name, but you better be honest now, don''t appear in this place again.


    Guo Er Gouzi was finally afraid, "Don''t, big sister, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head in satisfaction, "I will give you a name, Guo Sansi. I hope that in the future, no matter what you do, you can think twice before acting, and not blindly just learn from others."


    "Good ¡­" "Big sister''s name isn''t good at all ¡­"


    "Why are you so much more handsome than your Er Gouzi!"


    Bai Yixuan was enraged by this bastard, seeing that she was finally able to jump home, Bai Yixuan finally let out a sigh, "Education is really too important ¡­


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yefan didn''t know where this sigh came from, but Bai Yixuan said, "If my name is Bai Erye, how would you feel about me ¡­"


    The corner of Mu Yefan''s mouth twitched again, "Why do you have to call me by that name?"


    I am truly grateful to my parents. A Mu, your name also looks very nice, but maybe your parents were also racking their brains when they named you. "Yun Che," ¡­ "


    "Is that so ¡­" Mu Yefan''s smile was a little lonely, but Bai Yixuan did not take it in to look. She also did not know what Mu Yefan was thinking, but in short, Bai Yixuan was still deeply moved about this matter, "I don''t even know if that Er Gouzi will learn from this. After all, she''s still young, and there''s a chance that we can start over with many things."


    "Xiao Bai, you''re not that old either ¡­"


    "You''re right, so I have a chance to start over, but no chance to go back." Bai Yixuan sighed, "Let''s go, A Mu go back first."


    Before she finished her sentence, Bai Yixuan suddenly saw Yang Jin and Han Qianhua. This Yang Jin was unreliable too, walking with Han Qianhua everyday, the two of them seemed to be of similar goals, and upon seeing Bai Yixuan, both Yang Jin and Han Qianhua became extremely excited, "Sister Xiao Bai!"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, how did she end up meeting her again?


    Seeing Yang Jin, Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of something. When Yang Jin walked to the front of him, Bai Yixuan suddenly pointed to the bean curd stall not far away and asked, "Have you eaten the tofu there?"


    Yang Jin thought that Bai Yixuan was testing her sincerity, because Yang Jin had heard of this matter before, and immediately replied, "No no no, after eating Sister Xiao Bai''s tofu, how could I betray Sister Xiao Bai and sell that sign!"


    "Speak properly ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "There really isn''t one!"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Then you go and sell two pieces now, I''ll take them back to have a taste!"


    "Big sister Xiao Bai, are you going to cook again? Are you still eating hotpot today?"


    Bai Yixuan smiled dangerously, "You even eat hotpot, hotpot will make a fool of you!"


    Yang Jin immediately went to the other side to buy tofu. Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Are you going to my house?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Let''s go together, I will make some good food for you."


    Qian Hua was extremely excited, in short, Bai Yixuan had already felt it, Yang Jin was already back with two pieces of tofu. This must be the first time this young master was buying something, and her face was still filled with doubt, "Is it because this young master looks too elegant?


    "You may not have seen wrongly, but that person needs to be treated for his eyes. Let''s go."


    It was only then that Yang Jin realized that she was going to Bai Yixuan''s home to eat dinner, so she was extremely excited. She held Qian Hua''s hand and was about to fly away.


    She was just talking about some interesting things with Mu Yefan, Yang Jin didn''t know why Bai Yixuan and him did not even have a single topic to talk about with Mu Yefan, it was truly an infuriating topic, but luckily she had Qian Hua now, otherwise, she would really be stuck between Mu Yefan and himself.


    Arriving at Mu Yefan''s house, Bai Yixuan took the tofu from Yang Jin''s hands. Originally, she wanted to make a bean curd for Han Qianhua to eat, but Bai Yixuan felt that something was off about that tofu.


    Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but spit out all of the tofu in her mouth, because the taste was truly strange. How could the tofu be so stinky, could it even be considered a talent, even if she didn''t have her own spring water, the taste of the tofu should not be like this?


    In her previous life, Bai Yixuan had tried tofu at various places, but this was the first time she had tasted such a horrible tofu. Hearing the voice, Mu Yefan went in and asked, "Is there a problem with this tofu?"


    Bai Yixuan''s face creased into a frown, "This is more than a problem, this is really too much of a problem, no wonder those people are unwilling to eat it twice, if they eat it a few more times, they might really die from eating it, it is simply ridiculous, I have never tasted such a horrible tofu, what exactly do these people use, admiring, truly admiring."


    "Is it bad?" Mu Yefan asked. Seeing that Bai Yixuan still had suspicions on her face, she also reached out her chopsticks to have a taste.


    Bai Yixuan even suspected that Mu Yefan would not feel as bad as him, because he could swallow the wild vegetable porridge that he made that was so horrible, and it would be possible that the taste of such a person would be different from his own.


    However, there wasn''t any. After Mu Yefan tasted it, he resolutely puked it out, and could tell it was a face of hardship. "This taste is really hard to finish in one sentence ¡­"


    "Yeah, I thought you would say it was alright, but you really scared me to death. Alright, tell Yang Jin and the others, I originally planned to make some tofu flowers for them, but now it''s completely in vain. If I knew earlier, I would have taken a few pieces of tofu from our stall ¡­ If it was me, I would definitely not eat it a second time. "


    When Mu Yefan saw Bai Yixuan''s expression, he smiled again. If this kind of thing was too difficult for those people to buy, then they would have to give it a try. It was no wonder that they all ran over to Bai Yixuan''s place the next day to continue eating Bai Yixuan''s tofu.


    Since she still wanted to eat hotpot, Bai Yixuan continued to prepare to eat hotpot food. However, after dinner, the dessert was for nothing.


    was even more angry now that he knew that it was because of the tofu. He threatened to smash the stall up, and Mu Yefan knew that Yang Jin was extremely stubborn about the things that Bai Yixuan cooked, so he always felt that Yang Jin really wanted to go and take their stall.


    However, Mu Yefan was not some savior, even if Yang Jin really wanted to go and create a mess, Mu Yefan would not stop him. Someone like him would definitely need someone to treat him, and Yang Jin, this young master with some background, was especially suitable for him.


    actually noticed that Mu Yefan''s appetite was especially good today. Bai Yixuan didn''t know if she was mistaken, but she had a feeling that Mu Yefan was looking at him the entire time she was eating, but when she raised her head, she realized that Mu Yefan wasn''t looking at him.


    Bai Yixuan was still very satisfied with her meal. When Mu Yefan brought him to the village, she realized that the Bai Family was extremely lively, and she didn''t know what Xiao Tong had said to those people.


    All in all, their eyes were blazing with fire, causing Bai Yixuan to feel uncomfortable. When Bai Yixuan was about to say something, all of them suddenly stood together, and bowed deeply towards Bai Yixuan, and the one who spoke was Qin Hai, but Qin Hai was usually very dumb, and no one knew what happened today, but the red light on his face showed that he was extremely excited.


    "Bai Er xiaojie... For a long time now, we have owed you a thank you. Although we know that thanking you is the most useless thing to say, we are still very grateful, you have taught us many things we would never dare to imagine in our lives, and you even have great trust in us, but there are always dregs between us that undermine the trust the young lady has for us, and we are also sorry for the kindness the young lady has shown us, so we want to take this opportunity to thank you formally, and also apologize for what you have said. "


    Bai Yixuan was frightened by this scene, and of course, she was more touched. Bai Yixuan was not some white lotus, although she did not feel that she had done anything great, these people''s sincere emotions still moved Bai Yixuan.


    Who doesn''t wish to be a kind person, who doesn''t wish for others to be grateful towards themselves? Although they may say that they don''t care on the surface, but in their heart, all of them still desired to be recognized and thanked. Although the things these people did didn''t have any substantial meaning, they truly gave Bai Yixuan comfort in his heart.


    realized that he really did not do anything wrong, but had truly done something good. He should be thanked by others, and not condemned by others.


    Thank you also for being willing to stay in Bai Family, and for staying as long as you are willing to, but I will definitely not stop you from leaving. Thank you for all that you have done, and don''t worry about anything else, I still have a lot of trust in you.

 C147

    Returning back to the house, Bai Yixuan felt that she still could not calm herself down even after a long time. She thought about the villagers as she laid on her bed.


    Finally, he didn''t have to be like before, and Bai Yixuan felt really happy to see everyone doing well, especially the Bai Family.


    It could even be said that Bai Family met with misfortune, and lost a daughter in exchange for him. Now, everything was moving in a good direction, and everything was not as it was before that made people despair.


    Bai Yixuan had not dreamt for a long time, but this time, she dreamt of her grandfather, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Grandfather was still holding onto Bai Yixuan''s hand in her dreams like when she was young, teaching her how to write and write.


    He never wrote seriously and would only hold his grandfather''s hand to draw. Sometimes he would draw a turtle, sometimes he would draw a butterfly. His grandfather was not angry, so he just laughed and praised himself as a great painter.


    knew that he was dreaming, but was not willing to wake up. In the end, he only saw his grandfather wave at him, and the smile on his face was very obvious.


    What he said was, "Go, Xiao Bai."


    Bai Yixuan suddenly woke up, and looked at the tent above her head in a daze. Outside, it was not even dawn yet, and winter was almost approaching, so it was getting late, and even now, there was not the slightest sign of dawn. Bai Yixuan stood up and fished out a pen and paper, and thinking of her grandfather''s smile, Bai Yixuan slowly drew a turtle ¡­


    Looking at her masterpiece, Bai Yixuan laughed, but she really had to write something, such as an advertisement for her tofu, or a living signboard, this was something that happened often in her previous life. Whoever was more angry would be asked to endorse him, Bai Yixuan thought, and laughed again after a moment of thought, that person was truly too suitable for him to borrow.


    After Bai Yixuan finished writing, she could not help but recite it again, "Good tofu, the common people''s good tofu, County Order''s favorite tofu, aren''t you moved?"


    After reading it a few times, Bai Yixuan felt that there was no problem with her slogan. In this era, everyone trusted the officials more.


    This was the legendary celebrity effect. Although this County Order could not be considered famous, he could still be considered a local official if the people saw this signboard.


    Furthermore, if he added a few words of exaggeration when selling them, such as having all of them stolen by the County Order on the very first day of selling them, it would definitely attract the curiosity of those who had never eaten them before.


    Although Bai Yixuan felt that everyone had already eaten their own tofu, in order to make them more attractive, Bai Yixuan wrote this slogan and planned to hang it up for tomorrow.


    Satisfied, looking at the sky which was still dark, Bai Yixuan blew out the candle and lied on the bed. She didn''t know why she had dreamt of her grandfather, but it was probably because she had been too tired in the past few days.


    In her dream, she saw an empty corridor, and Bai Yixuan did not react to it. However, she heard the clamorous sounds around him, as well as the machine beeping. Bai Yixuan knew that this was the sound of the instruments in the hospital.


    It was unknown if it was subconscious or not, but Bai Yixuan ran a few steps and suddenly and violently pushed open a ward''s door. Then, Bai Yixuan saw her grandfather who was lying on the sickbed, unconscious.


    Bai Yixuan''s body was filled with tubes of various sizes, and the surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of droplets could be heard. Bai Yixuan didn''t even know how she should react, but she could only quietly walk over and carefully examine her grandfather''s appearance.


    His grandfather was a military officer and had always been a tough guy. When Bai Yixuan saw the pictures when she was young, she felt that his grandfather at that time was really very handsome, but everyone had their own times when they were young and everyone had their own years.


    Youth was something you couldn''t grasp. It was very possible that you would run away without noticing it. When you grew up and became old and emotional, you could feel that the previous days had been a completely different frame of mind.


    But Bai Yixuan felt that his grandfather''s wrist was still as powerful as before. She was still the same person who had grown up with him, the same person who accompanied him from her youth to her youth. His grandfather had always been her greatest benefactor.


    But now, no one was by his grandfather''s side. Bai Yixuan saw that his grandfather''s bedside had a lot of fresh flowers and fruits, everything was very beautiful, but it was just too lonely.


    It was also loneliness, and also incomparably heavy loneliness, let alone someone that was seriously ill. Bai Yixuan wished that she could stay by her grandfather''s side, but the white light that suddenly appeared in front of him pulled Bai Yixuan back to reality.


    That''s right, the reality was that Bai Yixuan was an ordinary peasant girl in the Great Zhao Empire, and here, there was no Bai Yixuan from her previous life, nor was there a grandfather. There were only people and things that she knew from this era, and the sky would completely brighten up.


    Bai Yixuan saw the first snow of the winter. Outside, it was completely white, and the sky was also white, without a hint of sunlight. To be honest, Bai Yixuan did not like this kind of weather at all, it would only make Bai Yixuan feel even more pressured.


    After cleaning up, Bai Yixuan walked out of the room with a few large words she had written earlier and saw Mu Yefan waiting for him. Perhaps it was because the weather was a little cold, but Mu Yefan''s usually pale face had finally turned a little red, and the tip of his nose had also dyed a little. However, Bai Yixuan was not in the mood to make fun of him today, "Good morning, A Mu."


    "Morning, Xiao Bai, look over there ¡­" The snow was actually not thick, and looking at the weather, it would look like it would melt very soon. Bai Yixuan saw a twisted snowman, probably because the snow had stopped falling, but the snowman was already showing signs of collapsing.


    It could be seen that the person who made this snowman was extremely meticulous. Although it was unavoidable that it would be a little twisted due to the weather, his appearance was still extremely adorable. In the end, Bai Yixuan could not hold back and laughed, "A Mu, you really ¡­ It''s such a cold day and you''re still making snowmen? Aren''t you afraid that your hands might be frostbitten? "


    "It''s nothing ¡­"


    "Thank you, A Mu. Originally, my mood wasn''t very good today, but thank you for letting me see such a cute thing in the morning. I''m really happy!"


    "Why are you unhappy?"


    "Because I had a nightmare."


    "Xiao Bai started to have nightmares too?"


    Bai Yixuan suddenly sighed, "It might not be a dream at all ¡­"


    Actually, Bai Yixuan knew that his grandfather''s health was already very bad. Her own death would definitely be a fatal blow to his grandfather, who was his only kin.


    Therefore, what Bai Yixuan saw in her dreams could very likely be the real situation, which was Grandfather''s current situation. It was a mistake that Bai Yixuan could never make up for.


    "Xiao Bai?" When Mu Yefan saw that Bai Yixuan had started to fall into a daze again, and her expression became even more sad, that kind of feeling made Mu Yefan''s heart ache.


    Because Mu Yefan didn''t know what Bai Yixuan was thinking about, and it could be that she was the same as his. There were many things that were not said, and Bai Yixuan just happened to be like that.


    "It''s okay now. Let''s go. I wrote something good today that might improve our business!"


    Looking at Bai Yixuan''s recovered face, Mu Yefan had even more suspicions in his heart. What kind of matter could cause Bai Yixuan to care so much and what sort of dream could cause Bai Yixuan to be so weak, how much knowledge he had about Bai Yixuan, and what kind of things this mysterious lady had that he could not tell him, that he was even unwilling to even tell him about in his dreams.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Yefan felt that he was the most unqualified person to probe Bai Yixuan''s secrets. Because he didn''t even want to reveal her secrets to others, it would be better to keep them a little mysterious.


    When she arrived at the market, Bai Yixuan was surprised to see that little stall that was still tenacious. When she thought of tofu, Bai Yixuan''s face darkened, this was truly insulting to tofu, to think that they actually had the nerve to sell such a horrible thing, Bai Yixuan even suspected that they had not tried the tofu she made before.


    , Xiao Tong and Qin Hai greeted each other and started preparing his own stall. Of course, Bai Yixuan had not even finished preparing the big words when she heard that stall making a ruckus and knew that it was who had started the ruckus.


    Even Yang Jin had seen what Yang Jin said yesterday. She never thought that this person would actually not only talk about it, but actually do something about it in this stall. It was obvious that her memories of not being able to eat the bean sprout yesterday were very deep, making Bai Yixuan feel that the contents of the argument were hilarious.


    "Have you guys even tried the tofu you''re selling?" It was something Bai Yixuan wanted to say the entire time, but when Yang Jin said it, the tofu seller''s face darkened. She thought that Yang Jin was here to buy tofu, but she did not expect that she was here to cause trouble, so she took a look at Yang Jin''s clothes.


    "Of course I have. Young master, are you going to buy it or not? If not, don''t affect our business!"


    "You still have a business? Other than me, there are also these commoners here to watch the show. Which one of your eyes saw that someone wanted to buy your tofu? You''re lying right in front of your eyes. Hurry up and answer me!"


    "Of course we have!" The man shouted, but his face was still black from Yang Jin''s anger.


    After Yang Jin heard this, he became even angrier, "Since you have eaten before, do you know how terrible your family''s tofu is? Do you know that I could have eaten something delicious yesterday, but because of your tofu, it was soaked in soup, so you have to be responsible for it? Such a horrible tofu, you''re actually still selling it, you should take it home and eat it yourself, I''ve really never seen such a shameless person like you. "


    In the end, he was still a young master, he didn''t even try to stop Bai Yixuan from talking. Bai Yixuan saw that the tofu seller''s face had darkened completely, as if she was going to fight with Yang Jin.


    Just then, he saw a bunch of Yang Family domestic servant s appear behind Yang Jin. With such a family background, Yang Jin could not possibly be at a disadvantage.


    Bai Yixuan clapped her hands and hung the living signboard on the bean curd stall.

 C148

    Once Bai Yixuan''s slogan was hung, people would see it, and they also thought that it was extremely novel. Some people pointed towards the slogan, and the sounds of discussions made Bai Yixuan feel that this way of doing things would definitely attract more people.


    Mu Yefan and the others couldn''t help but want to laugh when they saw the slogan. Mu Yefan could only helplessly watch as he leisurely clapped his hands at the back.


    It''s okay, it''s a pity to not use such a readily available live sign, it''s not like my writing about him in the County Order will lose a piece of meat, furthermore he did buy my tofu, right? It''s not like I''m lying to the customers, so it''s not a good thing for both of us, I can earn money and also do an advertisement for him in the County Magistrate.


    How could Mu Yefan understand this paradox? He only shook his head, although he could not understand many of the things that Bai Yixuan did, but he would still choose to support him, Xiao Tong also felt that these few sentences were very interesting, "Second miss, what''s the use of hanging this?


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Of course not, every price is called public relations. We are not public relations in a crisis, and there is no danger right now."


    "What is crisis PR?" Little Tong didn''t understand at all.


    Bai Yixuan continued to explain, "It''s precisely the way to deal with things when they''re in trouble. On that day, a tofu house that was cheaper than us appeared, and since that house has the advantage in price, we could only put a quality plate on our tofu, saying that our quality was better, which is why I made you write that we will pay a price for it.


    Xiao Tong was humbly taught, and it was clear that no one had told her any of this. Although Xiao Tong was very clever, he was only slightly more advanced than the women of this era, and was still incomparable to Bai Yixuan.


    "What''s the use of this now?"


    "About this, take a look and see if we are developing in a good direction, then this phrase will help us brand the tofu."


    "What is a brand?"


    Taking advantage of the lack of people, Bai Yixuan had the desire to continue narrating. After all, it was extremely rare to meet a person like Xiao Tong who liked to study, so Bai Yixuan continued to explain.


    "The brand is actually very simple, everyone has gained fame just by mentioning the name of that thing. For example, when we sell tofu, there might be more bean curd stall in the future, but when we mention Bai Family''s tofu, everyone''s first reaction is to be the first person to make tofu, an old name, and these few words have the effect of a famous person''s effect, everyone will compete and imitate what they eat because they are more powerful than themselves. County Magistrate is the most powerful person in our town, and those who hang this unknown reason will all be attracted here so they came here to buy tofu."


    Xiao Tong suddenly realized, Qin Hai obviously did not have such a brain that could not understand, but Mu Yefan could understand everything. He was extremely shocked, and did not know why Bai Yixuan had such different thoughts from others.


    All of these principles were supposed to be funny, but after hearing it, Mu Yefan felt that Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely logical, to the point that she couldn''t find any fault with them, when that bean curd stall appeared.


    Most people would think about what to do, but Bai Yixuan immediately thought of a solution. Her curiosity towards Bai Yixuan grew even more, she didn''t know why Bai Yixuan had so many thoughts.


    It might be related to the sadness that Bai Yixuan occasionally revealed. What kind of past did Bai Yixuan have, would such a person really have grown up in that bad environment of the Bai Family?


    Bai Yixuan stayed at the bean curd stall for a while, talking a lot more. Without knowing why, Yang Jin was still arguing with the bean curd stall''s peddler, and they were about to fight.


    Bai Yixuan was helpless, it seemed that she should find a chance to make this child a tofu flower, after all, such a person who was persistent about food was no, it should be said that she was obsessed with eating, it was truly rare to see someone like this, Bai Yixuan felt that having someone like to eat her cooking was also a sense of accomplishment.


    Seeing that it was about to break out, and in the end, it still alarmed the officials, and when the officials came, they saw that another bean curd stall was making a ruckus, and obviously it was its master who was fighting with them, but Yang Jin did not even lift a finger. Other than recklessly moving his mouth, Bai Yixuan still had to express her admiration.


    The constable head asked with a darkened face, "Young Noble Yang, what are you doing?"


    Yang Jin was extremely famous in County Yamen, because Yang Jin''s family background was not bad. In fact, before meeting Bai Yixuan, she was walking on the streets as if nothing important had happened, but Bai Yixuan did not know about any of these, so it was a little strange for him to know Yang Jin.


    "I want to report to the officials!" Yang Jin shouted righteously, she was so angry that the hawker jumped up and down, "You can''t bully people just because you have the money! If you smash my stall, would you even have justice to report an official?"


    "Heaven? Do you still want to ask about justice? "Do you dare to eat your own tofu? Do you dare to taste such a horrible tofu yet dare to sell it? Say, should you be caught?!"


    What Yang Jin said was to cause trouble for no reason, but Bai Yixuan was happy, sometimes the way to deal with rascals was to find an even more shameless person, so that it would be more effective.


    For example, Yang Jin looked as if she had vented her anger, Xiao Tong stood to the side and clapped his hands, but since there were so many people around, she did not do anything, but the corners of her mouth were wide open, obviously she was laughing too hard.


    "Young Master Yang ¡­" If the food is bad, you shouldn''t report it to the officials, right? And you guys ¡­ "It''s not good to fight ¡­"


    constable head did not know how to respond after hearing Yang Jin''s words, but he could not help but think that the Yang family had a good background in the town, so even if he said those rogue words, Yang Jin was still confident and confident.


    On the other hand, the stall owner was already about to faint from Yang Jin''s words, his face turned black, and his hands trembled. Bai Yixuan also thought this was interesting, and thought this scene was extremely interesting, but it was just that she did not have any seeds to eat, if not Bai Yixuan felt that she would definitely be able to eat a bunch of melon seeds.


    The final conclusion was that constable head had no choice but to ask Yang Jin''s henchmen to go back courteously, and also to invite the vendor who had been beaten up extremely pitifully to go back as well.


    Yang Jin was still alive and kicking, she wasn''t affected at all. When constable head prepared to bring these people that would cause a headache back, he saw Bai Yixuan again. Bai Yixuan took the initiative to wave her hand, "Hello, Big Brother constable head."


    constable head didn''t pay attention to Bai Yixuan. He only saw the few big words on Bai Yixuan''s bean curd stall.


    Seeing the smile on Bai Yixuan''s mouth, constable head felt that he should not continue to understand the situation, and in the next second, he saw Yang Jin bounding over. He wanted to say something, but who knew that Yang Jin was not here to look for him.


    "Sister Xiao Bai, please make me some tofu flowers tonight."


    Bai Yixuan curled her lips, "Sure."


    constable head felt his heart go cold again, and quickly ran away. He did not plan to stay any longer, and the vendor was even more furious, but maybe because he was angered to the point that he could not say a word, he could only stare at Bai Yixuan and Yang Jin.


    Bai Yixuan faintly sighed, "Yang Jin, you''re pulling aggro for me again."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Look at that big brother''s eyes, they really scared me to death ¡­" Bai Yixuan still expressed that she wanted to do the same thing as yesterday, but this time Mu Yefan stood a little far away from him.


    Yang Jin began to rub her hands together again, constable head hurriedly brought the hawker and the group of people to leave.


    After settling the matter of the fight, constable head went over to Lord Xiao after hesitating for half a day. Lord Xiao was currently conversing with Bei Mu, but Bei Mu''s expression was still calm, and the words that the two of them spoke were unclear.


    Lord Xiao looked at him, "Can''t you see that This Official is talking to this lord? What is it, didn''t he go to catch the trouble, could it be that something else happened?"


    "Not really. I just saw something that I feel like I need to tell sire."


    "What is it?"


    "white girl, she... She borrowed an adult''s name and said that her family''s tofu is an adult''s favorite food, and then hung it on a bean curd stall ¡­ "


    The Lord Xiao was stunned for a moment. It was clear that he had never seen such a strange operation before, nor did he know how a brainless Bai Yixuan could think of so many miraculous things.


    He really liked to eat tofu, but the main thing was that the lord sitting here liked to eat tofu more. If Bai Yixuan knew about the existence of this lord''s hunger, then she would definitely hang this lord''s name on the table, the tofu that the palace guards loved to eat the most.


    Lord Xiao was shocked by the thought in his mind. He really couldn''t understand why a lady would be so restless.


    "Lord?" When constable head saw Lord Xiao''s expression, he felt that he must be extremely angry. However, he didn''t know what white girl was thinking by hanging his name on the tofu, even though the taste of tofu was pretty good.


    This Official is an order officer of the imperial government, he isn''t here to help her sell tofu. This Bai Yixuan is really too bold, he even dares to use the name of the This Official!


    Unexpectedly, Bei Mu who was at the side suddenly laughed out loud, this lady''s thoughts were really too different, he could even think of such a method to raise the fame of the tofu, it was truly very interesting, so looking at his business mind, it was actually very interesting, so he was unable to hold back his laughter.


    The Lord Xiao did not know what to do because of Bei Mu''s laughter, and could only ask carefully, "Do you have any advice from Peking University people?"


    "This girl is really very interesting. Since I borrowed your name, I guess I should just borrow it. In the end, I didn''t do anything bad."

 C149

    Bai Yixuan still went to Mu Yefan''s house to make tofu flowers for them to eat. Seeing how heartily Yang Jin was eating, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but sigh at the young man''s exuberant physical strength. Even after scolding him for so long in the day, her appetite was still so good at night.


    "What happened in the end?" Mu Yefan was still a little worried, he was not as indifferent as Bai Yixuan. Although he was worried that they would not cause trouble for Yang Jin, he was worried that they would cause trouble for Bai Yixuan instead.


    Regarding Yang Jin''s attitude, Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan did not have any changes, although it looked like Yang Jin was truly very powerful, but the two of them had been to Yang Jin''s house before, so they had seen the situation, no matter how powerful Yang Jin was, it did not have anything to do with them, so Mu Yefan was truly worried about Bai Yixuan.


    Yang Jin put down the bowl and thought, "It''s okay, I''ve already released everyone from my family. I never thought that Master Mu would be so worried about me."


    "I''m not worried about you. Where''s that person, the tofu vendor?"


    Yang Jin raised her eyebrows, "Nothing much, I was already released, just that I was angry enough, Master Mu is relieved that I still know the severity of the matter, and will definitely not cause trouble for Big Sister Xiao Bai."


    "That''s for the best. It''s best not to do such a thing in the future."


    What Mu Yefan said would always make people want to obey. Yang Jin had lived at Mu Yefan''s place for a long time and he had a very good temper, so no matter what you say to him, he would not get angry. But if she truly cared about something, his tone of voice would not allow anyone to reject it.


    Yang Jin hurriedly nodded, "That''s only natural. This kind of thing doesn''t happen all the time, such a strange person is still rare to see."


    Bai Yixuan did not mind it much, but she continued to talk to Han Qianhua by the side about some of the girls'' topics. "Xiao Bai, you cook too well, and are so sweet, I didn''t even like sweet foods before this."


    "That must be because you haven''t eaten anything good." When Bai Yixuan thought about the sweets that were all over the place in his previous life, she felt a sense of nostalgia. In this world, sweets were all old-fashioned cakes, and although the taste was not as good as it was in his previous life, it wasn''t as good as it was in his previous life.


    "Big Sister Xiao Bai, when was your birthday?" Yang Jin suddenly asked, but Bai Yixuan was stunned for a moment. He remembered his birthday from his previous life, but he really couldn''t remember when it was his birthday in this life, and his family would even prepare a bowl of longevity noodles for Bai Yixuan.


    "The fifteenth of the month." Bai Yixuan swept all the messy thoughts in her mind. His previous life''s birthday probably had nothing to do with him, if she said a fake birthday, there might be some trouble in the future, so Bai Yixuan still said the birthday of the original owner.


    "So fast, last year, you haven''t even heard Big Sister Xiao Bai talk about your birthday?"


    "Why are you suddenly asking this?" She did not care about this birthdate at all. If not for the bowl of noodles prepared by the white mother, Bai Yixuan would have completely forgotten about this matter.


    "It''s nothing, it''s my birthday right now. It''s the fourteenth day of the month, what a coincidence." Yang Jin looked at Mu Yefan and asked, "What about you, Master Mu?"


    Mu Yefan was quiet for a long time, but in the end, he still shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    "Huh?" Yang Jin did not dare to continue asking. Everyone had actually carefully avoided Mu Yefan''s memories, because whenever Mu Yefan mentioned something related to the past, he would not be very happy. This was something that Yang Jin could still find out, so she did not continue asking.


    Bai Yixuan felt the atmosphere become heavy and suddenly asked, "Yang Jin, what do you want to order for your birthday?"


    "Sister Xiao Bai, you''re giving me a present?" Yang Jin was extremely excited, "How about Big Sister Xiao Bai come to my house and cook a meal for me that day, then I''ll die of happiness ¡­"


    "Is that so?" Bai Yixuan was also helpless. Her birthday was probably only sixteen, and she really was at a good age. She was so young, and was even filled with love for the affairs of this world.


    "Then big sister Xiao Bai, you agreed?"


    "Alright."


    After the two of them left, Bai Yixuan still stayed at Mu Yefan''s house. She asked: "Xiao Bai, is it getting late?"


    "What, you want to chase me away?"


    "Of course not ¡­"


    "A Mu, I want to have my birthday! What gift are you going to give me?"


    "What does Xiao Bai want?"


    "Do you always give gifts like this? Don''t you know what is a surprise? You can''t tell me and then secretly prepare it for me."


    Mu Yefan''s eyes were filled with suspicion, he looked like he was in charge of it, but seeing that Bai Yixuan nodded her head without admitting anything, Mu Yefan opened his mouth and said, "I''m secretly preparing?"


    "Right."


    "But now that you know already, can''t I be considered to be secretly preparing?"


    "I''m fine, then I''ll pretend I don''t know. Did something happen just now? Aiya, why do I seem to have lost my memory? What happened?"


    Mu Yefan was completely convinced by Bai Yixuan''s superb acting skills, and finally laughed helplessly. Bai Yixuan stood up and patted her skirt, "It''s time to go home!"


    "Let''s go." Mu Yefan stood up and sent Bai Yixuan off. After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned his head, "I don''t want to go back anymore."


    "Hmm?" Mu Yefan did not understand, nor did he know what Bai Yixuan was planning to do, nor did he know how he was going to respond.


    "Aren''t you unable to remember your birthday? Since that''s the case, today is your birthday." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Is it a little casual?"


    "This ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a birthday. I''ll create one for you, and today, I''ll give you your birthday. I still have to make you a birthday cake!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Just you wait!" Dragging Mu Yefan to the market, Bai Yixuan bought some essential items. Although she knew that it would be difficult to make these in this era, Bai Yixuan still wanted to make these things as soon as possible, because she wanted to give every item she made a try for Mu Yefan.


    Mu Yefan did not say anything, and allowed Bai Yixuan to pull him out and buy some weird things. After returning home, Bai Yi looked at the pile of things and became a little worried, "I think that I might still fail, but no matter how hard I make it, you have to eat it."


    "It won''t be bad."


    "How can you be so sure that it won''t taste as bad as that tofu?"


    "I''m sure."


    Seeing Mu Yefan''s righteous face, Bai Yixuan wanted to laugh, but since Mu Yefan was so sure, she might as well take a look at the results. If she really could not eat it, then she would not eat it.


    had already planned to return home late today. In any case, she had felt that it wouldn''t be a big deal if she played until midnight when she returned home often in her previous life. Of course, the reason Bai Yixuan really wanted to stay was because of the loneliness in Mu Yefan''s eyes that could not be hidden after Yang Jin had asked about her birthday.


    He did not know why Mu Yefan was like this, nor did he know why Mu Yefan was like this. In any case, Bai Yixuan''s heart was so soft at that moment, and he had the nagging feeling that if he did not stay, he would definitely regret it.


    She was sure that she was going to give Mu Yefan a birthday, and was even going to do it today. She didn''t know if Mu Yefan could wait any longer, but in short, she really couldn''t wait to give Mu Yefan that kind of urgent feeling, and that kind of feeling would soon break out from her body.


    After working in the kitchen for a long time, Bai Yixuan was still rather satisfied with her results. It was just that there was no oven, no refrigerator, and a lot of things could only be simplified.


    She wanted to make this cake and hand it over to Mu Yefan before midnight. She even wanted to blow the candles with him;


    Bai Yixuan and her grandfather had blown their birthday cake candles together, her grandfather''s candles, and her good friends''s candles too. There were people watching when she made wishes.


    What she hoped for now was to see Mu Yefan make a wish under the candlelight, and then watch himself as he did not leave, standing right at the entrance of the kitchen. He actually did not know why Bai Yixuan suddenly said that he would make something for his.


    Bai Yixuan said that this was something that everyone in that country would eat on their birthday. Mu Yefan didn''t know why this country, which was called the modern one, was so magical, he had never seen anything that appeared before.


    He himself seemed like an ignorant person, but logically speaking, he should have had more experience, but here with Bai Yixuan, he had seen many things he had never seen before.


    His birthday... He remembered that he was the one who remembered the most clearly, but Mu Yefan didn''t want to bring it up at all. He wanted to store all of it and wasn''t willing to talk about it ever again.


    When Bai Yixuan took the things out, he was truly shocked by the thing called cake. Bai Yixuan did not have much time to prepare anything else, nor did she have any mold.


    It could only be made with the lowest grade of petals, and was placed on the surface of the cake. The pure white cream with red petals looked especially pretty.


    Mu Yefan''s throat rolled, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    "A Mu, look at this, isn''t it beautiful? I''m preparing to make one for Yang Jin on his birthday, but I don''t want him to be the first to eat one, I hope it''s you, so from today onwards, it''s your birthday. You''re also the first to eat this cake, I wish you a happy birthday."


    "Thank you ¡­" You, Xiao Bai... "


    "Don''t be polite with me. You helped me so much yet you don''t have to work. It''s only right that I treat you to a delicious meal. Make a wish now."


    "Why?


    "Because you have to wish before you eat the cake. Now make a wish and blow out the candle, and the wish will come true."


    "Will it really be realized?" Mu Yefan was curious.


    Will it really come true... Bai Yixuan''s expression suddenly became sad. She remembered the last time she had a birthday at home, she and her grandfather had surrounded an exquisite cake that her grandfather personally went out to buy. Until now, Bai Yixuan still remembered the little yellow person that she liked painted on it.


    At that time, what was her wish? Right, her wish was to never leave her grandfather''s side for the rest of her life. But now that this wish wasn''t fulfilled, not only did she leave her grandfather, she would never be able to return.


    "Xiao Bai?" Mu Yefan saw that Bai Yixuan''s expression was a little worried, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine. It''s just that I remembered the last time I ate the cake."


    "Who did you eat with, your family?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That''s right, he is my family."

 C150

    When Bei Mu returned to his room, he was still thinking that what he had just done was a little too ordered. After all, he was only a guard here, but Bei Mu did not know that he had truly thought too much into it.


    The Lord Xiao would definitely not have any objections, he even felt that Bei Mu''s orders were orders, and that he should obey them. However, this emotion did not last long before someone knocked on the door.


    Upon hearing the sound of knocking, Bei Mu knew that they were on the same side, so he only spoke a few words in a low voice, and entered. The person who came was a woman, and could be considered to be extremely beautiful, but after entering, her expression became serious, and she obediently knelt down, "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts has any instructions?"


    "Miss Jia Ye?"


    "It''s the little girl. I don''t know if the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts is welcome to come to our little place."


    "You''re welcome, you should have seen Yun Zhan before."


    "little girl and Senior Brother haven''t seen each other for a long time, I really didn''t know that Senior Brother would actually work under the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts. When senior brother found me, I was still a little surprised, but since Your Highness has asked the little girl to do its best!"


    Bei Mu was the current Emperor''s son, the Braveheart King, Mu Beiche. His goal in coming here was to find someone, someone he had never found before, his long-lost cousin.


    There were even many people who told him that the person was already dead, but Mu Beiche did not believe it. And this time, because of a little bit of limelight, he had completely ran over to this place to confirm if it was real.


    Mu Beiche had secretly snuck in without bringing too many people with him, even to the extent that he was only a bodyguard of the Duke Palace. He was afraid that if his real identity was revealed, it would affect his plans of truly finding someone, so he did not reveal his real identity.


    Jia Ye was the sect master of a very famous underground sect. One of Mu Beiche''s subordinates, Yun Zhan, had come from the same sect as him before, but they had their own plans after that, so they hadn''t met for a long time.


    Yun Zhan knew what Master was thinking, so he secretly went to find Jia Ye, and knew that Jia Ye had his own ways to find people, which was to say, he had specialised in techniques, but luckily Jia Ye did not reject him, and even personally came to see Mu Beiche.


    Mu Beiche did not have the attitude of a prince, and Jia Ye also had his limits, and just as Yun Zhan said, he was not an ordinary girl, so the two of them could be considered compatible.


    After Jia Ye bowed, he turned around and left. However, Mu Beiche was still in a daze, not knowing what to think. Finally, there was some hope.


    At dinner, Mu Beiche was still sitting on the same table as Lord Xiao. In fact, Mu Beiche had known about Lord Xiao''s temperament for many days already. Lord Xiao is definitely not a good person, but you can''t say that he was a bad person.


    Furthermore, he looked treacherous, but it was not too bad. Matters that should have been handled normally were also handled normally, and Mu Beiche had heard of the incident that had happened at Lord Xiao, so he had learnt his lesson.


    "I wonder who the Peking University people are looking for. Can this official help you find them?" Lord Xiao vaguely knew who Mu Beiche was looking for, and it was the person His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts was looking for, but this Peking University man seemed to be silently searching for him.


    He didn''t have the intention to use his own people, so Lord Xiao couldn''t help but sigh a little. He didn''t know the identity of the person he was looking for, which was why people from the Duke Palaces would be so cautious.


    Mu Beiche would naturally not tell Lord Xiao the truth, because this matter was actually a very secretive secret to Mu Beiche. Hence, he was not prepared to let Lord Xiao know the true identity of this person.


    Furthermore, Mu Beiche had thought about how he had been unwilling to return for so many years. If he knew that he had been wantonly searching for Yun Che, would he be unhappy about it?


    Therefore, Mu Beiche only laughed and said, "They are a good friend of your highness, but because of their relationship, it is not convenient for me to tell you.


    Even if Mu Beiche said that, the Lord Xiao would not dare to compare himself to the guards of the Palace, since he was still too far away from the circle of authority. Thus, since this lord had said that it was better if he did not talk too much, and accidentally knocked over some secret history of the Palace, he did not know if his head could still be around his neck.


    However, Mu Beiche did not know that he had actually missed his most important opportunity when he had not mentioned it, because as long as he mentioned the name of the person he was looking for, they would recognize any yamen that he asked for it.


    At that time, Mu Beiche did not know about these things, but he felt that this Lord Xiao was very rational, at least he did not disturb his search, and Mu Beiche placed his hopes on Jia Ye.


    After dinner, Yun Zhan came in and saw his master looking lonely. For some reason, Yun Zhan carefully asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m fine, thank you so much ¡­"


    "Master, don''t be so courteous! This subordinate is scared!" Yun Zhan truly felt that the current Mu Beiche was a little strange.


    "Forget it, I''ll go out for a walk ¡­"


    "Do you want me to follow you?"


    "No."


    Bai Yixuan cut the cake into a small piece, then took out a spoon and fed it to Mu Yefan, "Is it delicious, is it sweet?"


    Like a child who urgently needed to be acknowledged, Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to describe her current feelings. All she wanted to do was to hear Mu Yefan''s approval.


    ''s expression changed, even the emotions in his eyes had been changed by the sweetness of the cake, as though it was sweet to the heart. It was as if the cake was sweet to the extreme.


    "Delicious, it''s very tasty. I''ve never eaten such delicious food before."


    "Of course not, you''re saying that about everything I cook for you. Is it really delicious? Are you trying to lie to me?" Bai Yixuan continued to ask.


    Mu Yefan didn''t know why Bai Yixuan was so hard to deal with tonight, but this sort of behavior was something that someone at Bai Yixuan''s age should do. Shouldn''t a little girl be a little headstrong, or perhaps it should be more accurate to say a little cute?


    Mu Yefan answered seriously while looking at Bai Yixuan, "It''s very delicious, the things you give me are always a hundred times more delicious than the things I''ve eaten in the past."


    Bai Yixuan thought that Mu Yefan was talking about the vegetable porridge he made when he was still younger than him. In that case, it was more than a hundred times better than what Mu Yefan had eaten before, until now. Bai Yixuan felt that the food Mu Yefan had made previously was not human.


    However, Bai Yixuan would never know that she was thinking of the time she was there. At that time, her food would be the best, but even if she was eating well, Mu Yefan had never felt so relaxed before.


    "That''s true. Only the cat I picked up ate all the porridge before. Do you know why you''re so thin? It must be because you ate too badly at that time. But why are you so thin and strong?"


    Hearing Bai Yixuan''s thinking, Mu Yefan naturally would not explain. He was not willing to bring up those matters at all now, and upon hearing Bai Yixuan''s question, Mu Yefan only smiled, "Strength is innate."


    "True." Bai Yixuan laughed and also brought the cake into her mouth, "Although the taste is not that good, but to be able to make it to such a level is already something that I admire myself a lot. It really isn''t easy, to be able to make this thing in this era ¡­"


    "Thank you, Xiao Bai."


    "Don''t worry about it, then I wish A Mu a happy birthday. It''s a pity that I didn''t prepare any gifts today."


    "I''m fine. I''m already very happy that you can do this for me. "


    "Let''s go and send me home!" Bai Yixuan stood up, and skipped to the door, "It''s very late, my brother will definitely talk about me again."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be returned so late if I get nagged." Mu Yefan laughed because he pretended to be questioning.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this. I''ll deal with my brother when I go back. My brother is clearly still a young man, and he''s even more worried than my father."


    "Your brother loves you."


    "Of course I know that. I am very grateful for having such a good family member."


    "Are we still going to the stall tomorrow?"


    "Go ahead, I still have to go tomorrow. I''ve prepared some new things to show off."


    "What else is there?" Mu Yefan was curious.


    "Bean products!" Bai Yixuan laughed proudly, "I don''t know, there are a lot of other things that can be done with tofu, but I am prepared to take out everything that I have done tomorrow, and it will definitely attract a lot of people. Right now, my tofu brand has already been established, and there are still many new things that need to be done, so the customers will definitely not stop, and in the future, eating tofu will become everyone''s habit, and it will be just like eating a main dish."


    "See you tomorrow then." As he watched Bai Yixuan enter the village, the black color under the cover of the night became somewhat blurry, and even a little chaotic. It was unknown just how many times Mu Yefan had walked in the dark night by himself.


    Mu Yefan was already used to this feeling, he was even infatuated with this kind of feeling. It was as if he only needed to be in the darkness to cover everything and then, nothing would be known, everything would be buried.


    The next day, Bai Yixuan loaded the prepared dried tofu, peels and chicken into the car. Of course, Bai Yixuan also handwritten some things about the new dishes, such as the peels.


    In her previous life, Bai Yixuan liked to eat this the most. She bought a few stalls for five yuan and they were able to eat for a long time.


    Mu Yefan was waiting for him at the entrance of the village. When the three of them came out, Mu Yefan looked at the fresh goods on the carriage and asked hesitantly, "These are all tofu?"


    This is dried tofu, you can usually fry it and also cook it together. The taste is especially good when you cook it, and when you have the chance to cook it, the quality of the skin is actually similar to dried tofu, but the surface is a bit smooth, so this is more delicious. This is a chicken with a taste similar to meat, so the name also comes with a meat name, so it''s also very tasty.


    Bai Yixuan was beaming with joy when she heard it, and Mu Yefan was also listening carefully. Xiao Tong and Qin Hai had long seen this from the beginning, it was even Bai Yixuan who taught them how to make these things.


    Although it was still very magical, it no longer gave off that kind of strange feeling. It was just that they still respected and respected Bai Yixuan greatly, because they had all tasted the taste of these things before, it was truly a taste that they had never tasted before.

 C151

    As expected, once these items were out, they attracted the attention of many commoners. Bai Yixuan stood to the side and introduced these new products to the elders.


    However, Bai Yixuan had already prepared something today, and it was not just these fresh things. Bai Yixuan had specially brought a plate of mixed dishes made from dried tofu, and the quantity was very large. Bai Yixuan had forgotten to tell Little Tong and the others about it, so when these people saw that Bai Yixuan had even prepared this, they were all extremely shocked.


    "Everyone come try it. This is a dish mixed with dried tofu. You can verify how it tastes." Just like that, the new dish was extremely popular. In the afternoon, Mu Yefan had called Mu Yefan away, and said that he wanted Mu Yefan to help him out, so Bai Yixuan would of course not mind, as he could not just keep seizing Mu Yefan for himself.


    As she pulled Mu Yefan out of Bai Yixuan''s line of sight, Yang Jin yelled out with extreme happiness, "Master Mu, have you thought about it yet?"


    Mu Yefan was puzzled, "What are you thinking about?"


    "It''s big sister Xiao Bai''s birthday! Don''t tell me that Master Mu isn''t prepared to give big sister Xiao Bai his birthday!? Preparing some gifts and things for big sister Xiao Bai at this time will definitely make big sister Xiao Bai very ambitious. Maybe he''ll get excited ¡­"


    Mu Yefan''s eyes were dangerous, "So what if I get excited?"


    I don''t believe that Master Mu didn''t think you would give Big Sister Xiao Bai a gift. If you like Big Sister Xiao Bai that much, how could you not have thought of it? "


    This time Mu Yefan was silent, "I did indeed think about it, but I don''t know what to give as I thought about it last night."


    Looking at Mu Yefan''s conflicted expression, Yang Jin really felt that it was interesting. Mu Yefan seemed boring on the surface, and could even be said to be overly cold, but his heart was still burning, especially when he was concerned with something that would cause him to temporarily lose his intelligence.


    "I knew that you would care about the Master Mu, and that you would be dragged out to study it. Didn''t you see that I brought Qian Hua here, too, because Qian Hua knows what girls like, and the two of us can give you some advice. After that, you can give big sister Xiao Bai a present, and he will definitely be very happy."


    Han Qianhua laughed by the side, "Xiao Bai has helped us so much, we really have to give Xiao Bai a happy birthday! I wonder what Xiao Bai likes, I keep feeling that Xiao Bai is not the same as us, maybe the things he likes are not the same as us."


    This question was something that even Mu Yefan was unable to answer, because he was indeed unclear about what Bai Yixuan liked and did not see any special feelings Xiao Bai had towards anything, so Mu Yefan could only shake his head to indicate that he did not know.


    Yang Jin brought the two of them to a teahouse. The three of them looked at each other and started to study what Bai Yixuan liked, and Han Qianhua opened her mouth first, "Since she was a girl, no matter how different Xiao Bai is from the others, he would definitely like beautiful things, such as beautiful clothes and so on.


    "Sister Xiao Bai is definitely not lacking in these, it''s not like you don''t know that Sister Xiao Bai''s family is made of silk, could Sister Xiao Bai even see those beautiful clothes?"


    Mu Yefan also nodded, indicating that what Yang Jin said was not wrong.


    Han Qianhua continued, "Then what about jewelry and the like?"


    This time, it was Mu Yefan who spoke first, although his tone was still dry, but Yang Jin and Yue Shan still heard some incredible news.


    "I''ve already given you the jewelry."


    "When is this? Master Mu, when did you deliver jewelry to Big Sister Xiao Bai behind my back? " Yang Jin was already close to Mu Yefan previously, so she was surprised, but Mu Yefan did not plan to answer his question, he only shook his head, while Mu Yefan suddenly remembered what happened back at the jewelry store, he had thought about it for a long time, and almost forgot about it himself.


    "Then what kind of jewelry did you give Xiao Bai? Xiao Bai took it, but I didn''t actually see Xiao Bai wearing any, either. He''s really not the same as us."


    "It''s a bracelet. I don''t know if Xiao Bai brought it or not."


    "Recently, the weather has been cold and the clothes are thick. When I get the chance, I''ll help you see if Xiao Bai has a bracelet or not." Han Qianhua was extremely curious about this type of gossip, so she immediately patted her chest and guaranteed that she would help Mu Yefan do this thing. Mu Yefan did not object.


    Yang Jin was distressed, "Then how are we going to give Big Sister Xiao Bai a birthday? I keep thinking that Big Sister Xiao Bai doesn''t have anything to like, if I cook a table of delicious food for his, that chef might not even be as good as Big Sister Xiao Bai in terms of cooking, furthermore, there wouldn''t be so many mysterious thoughts in Big Sister Xiao Bai''s mind."


    Han Qianhua nodded her head, she thought for a while and suddenly said: "I have an idea!"


    A few people became interested. They looked at Han Qianhua and slowly smiled, then lowered their voices and whispered into her and Yang Jin''s ears.


    was deeply moved by the citizens'' fighting capabilities. Fortunately, all of his new products had been sold, so after Mu Yefan left, he felt a little bored.


    In fact, Bai Yixuan and Xiao Tong and Qin Hai did not have much to talk about, it was possible that in this era where she was only able to talk a little more with Mu Yefan, because she realised that Mu Yefan''s ability to accept people was much better than most people.


    In summary, it could be said that you have knowledge from the legends, and would not cry out over something you have never seen before. Bai Yixuan admired this point about Mu Yefan.


    Seeing that the number of customers had dwindled by quite a bit, Bai Yixuan suggested that they should return first, or perhaps it would be better to take a look around. After walking a few steps, she saw a scholar who was writing at a roadside stall.


    Because her grandfather knew many knowledgeable people, Bai Yixuan always had great respect for knowledgeable people. Why did she notice this person?


    With the thought of meddling in other people''s business, Bai Yixuan still decided to step up and ask about the situation. However, she naturally would not say anything stupid like what the rest of you were doing or bullying people, she merely went up and said, "Sir, can you write a letter for little girl?"


    As expected, the scholar looked up at Bai Yixuan, fear still filling his eyes. Bai Yixuan knew that these people must be forcing this little scholar to do something.


    Looking at the words written by little scholar, they were actually a little twisted. The elegant and straight writing from before had somehow turned into this kind of look, Bai Yixuan knew that it was definitely because of these few burly men, and she also did not know how little scholar offended these people. "It''s not convenient?"


    little scholar still did not say anything, but the one who spoke was the leader, "Girl, we came first, you have to be more particular about first come first serve, don''t snatch it away from us."


    "Oh? "Since that''s the case, I''ll wait. I''m in a hurry right now. Since Mister is doing business here, I won''t have any problems waiting, right?"


    The big sized man did not speak, but the little scholar''s face was even paler, and for some reason, the big sized man did not seem willing for Bai Yixuan to know what he was talking about with the little scholar, so he turned around and called for the big sized men to leave. They were not that troublesome, and sshe did not seem that bad, and he did not know what their relationship was with the little scholar.


    Watching those people leave, little scholar finally heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Bai Yixuan with some understanding in his eyes, and said: "Thank you miss for helping me out."


    "What happened to you and those people?"


    little scholar''s face flushed red, "I won''t hide the truth from the young lady, that person is my elder brother. He wanted to advise me to go home with him to farm and didn''t want me to continue studying.


    "Ah?" Your brother, why doesn''t your brother want you to study? "


    That''s a long story, because I''ve never been able to pass the Imperial Examinations. Big Brother thought that I wasn''t a material for studying, so he wanted to persuade me, but I still wanted to study, and I can''t do heavy work in my body. Even if I went back, it would be a burden to Big Brother.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this little scholar was not bad, even if he had dreams, he would be able to persevere, and would not want to implicate his family, "Your brother is good to you, then you can do it too, your dreams are very good, if you work hard, maybe you can make it next year."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the words written by the little scholar, "Can you let me write a few words?"


    "So this lady can read?"


    "A little."


    "I feel that this lady is indeed different from the others." After saying that, he stood up to give a seat to Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan did not hold back, she found a piece of white paper, dipped it in the ink, and wrote: "I will not relax even if I have bitten off more than I can chew. "The Thousand Hammer Technique is still as strong as ever, allowing the wind to blow from east, west, south and north."


    This was a line from Zheng Banqiao''s poem. Bai Yixuan also felt that it was fated to meet such a little scholar and she just wanted to motivate him, but Paleogene''s idea was just to give him a poem or give him a gift. Thus, Bai Yixuan gave this poem some thought before it appeared in her mind.


    Bai Yixuan''s calligraphy was done pretty well, although she was not a part of the group, she was definitely dignified and elegant, and did not look like she was lacking at all. little scholar was first surprised that this girl, Bai Yixuan, was actually able to write so much.


    Then, his eyes were completely captivated by the poem. He only felt a heroic feeling in his heart as he read the poem. This was a feeling that he had not experienced in a long time.


    It seemed like at the time when she was taking her first exam, he still had that tiny bit of inexplicable pride, but after getting hit like that, the feeling became much less, but this poem by Bai Yixuan immediately stirred the heroic spirit in little scholar''s heart.


    The first thing Bai Yixuan saw when she put down the brush was the little scholar''s astonished eyes, followed by the figure of a man who stood behind the little scholar.


    He didn''t know why he felt that this man looked a little similar to Mu Yefan in certain aspects. Maybe it was because the scar on Mu Yefan''s face made him look a little cold, but this man gave Bai Yixuan a feeling that she was bathed in the spring wind, and a noble aura that was exactly the same as Mu Yefan''s.

 C152

    Without waiting for little scholar to say anything, that person had already overstepped his boundaries and started to read the poem, "I will not let my guard down, I will not let my roots down in this broken rock. "I have been through countless hardships and yet I am still strong. The north, south, east and west winds are all right. This poem was written by a lady? It has been a long time since I have seen such a heroic poem!"


    After all, this was not something that he himself had written. Although Bai Yixuan had been misunderstood many times and had also warned him many times not to draw on the poems of those saints, seeing this little scholar made Bai Yixuan want to motivate him a little.


    He didn''t know what was the meaning behind saying all this to him, but Bai Yixuan could only quickly say, "This young master is too kind, this poem was not written by me, but by another amazing person."


    Bai Yixuan was naturally speaking about Zheng Banqiao, and she had only remembered this poem until now because she felt that it was especially heroic and heroic. She did not expect that she really did not dare to write it out loud immediately, because the young master in front of him obviously did not believe it, even that little scholar did not believe it.


    little scholar was the first to speak, "This lady, although I haven''t been able to pass the examination, I have read quite a few books over the years. If there really was such a verse, I would have definitely remembered it and copied it many times."


    The meaning behind his words was that I have never seen this poem before. It must have been written by you, so you don''t need to be modest and admit it.


    Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    The young man continued, "Miss''s poem is so magnanimous, so you must be someone from a well-read family. Also, this young lady is very rare, and I don''t dare to say how many books I''ve read, but as this young friend has said, if there really is such a poem, I definitely won''t forget it."


    Bai Yixuan continued to be speechless, she had truly met two cultured people, she couldn''t even tell how many mouths they had, and even if I told you all that, would you all recognize Zheng Banqiao?


    "He''s not famous yet, but he will be." Bai Yixuan was still giving dry explanations, but none of the two people in front of him believed him, so the two of them seemed to not believe him at all, and only silently chose to believe that Bai Yixuan wrote it.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had overdone it today, it was simply ¡­


    The little scholar took out the piece of paper that Bai Yixuan had written for him and said excitedly, "This lady, I wonder if I can ask you for your name? Although it is a little rude, I still wish to write an author for this poem.


    "Sure, sure." Bai Yixuan did not plan to explain herself, but in her heart, she said a few words of apology to Zheng Banqiao, "I''m Bai Yixuan, so you should not call me that. I have a nickname, Bridge Slab.


    "Bridge?" little scholar obviously didn''t want to believe that a weak girl like Bai Yixuan had given herself such an unpleasant nickname, but she still agreed.


    "Don''t call me that ¡­" Bai Yixuan felt that she must be helping Zheng Banqiao discredit herself, "You should still call me white girl."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t notice that when the Young Master behind the little scholar heard the name Bai Yixuan, his eyes had obviously lit up. This person was indeed Mu Beiche.


    Bai Yixuan''s appearance was pretty good, and it was extremely clear, unlike those pretentious women, Bai Yixuan''s body had a kind of heroic aura, and when she wrote, he had a straight back.


    Mu Beiche naturally did not know that Bai Yixuan had grown up in the army, how could she not be straight?


    Her writing posture was also very beautiful. Bai Yixuan was still dressed in the white robe, and when the wind blew, she seemed to feel like she was floating in the air, but Mu Beiche had already stopped walking to see what this girl was writing about. In the end, shshewas completely unable to shift his eyes away, because even when she read what Bai Yixuan was writing about, he couldn''t help but feel her heart tremble, as if she wanted to find a goal to work hard for right now.


    This was something that Mu Beiche had never done before. He did not know why Bai Yixuan kept on refusing to admit that she did not write this poem, but who was Mu Beiche? The number of books he had read definitely exceeded this little scholar.


    The little scholar had never seen it, nor had he seen it himself. This poem was written extremely naturally by this girl, thus Mu Beiche was almost certain that it was written by this girl himself. As for why he denied it, perhaps it was because she was indifferent and understanding, and did not know that there were other girls like this among them.


    After Bai Yixuan said her name, Mu Beiche did not even notice how strange the name Slate was. He was just thinking about how coincidental it was, that the name that had always appeared in her ears was actually standing in front of him just like that. Furthermore, it was such a beautiful woman.


    The little scholar was still confused about the name of the wooden bridge. He really didn''t understand why Bai Yixuan would have such a name, but seeing the look in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, the little scholar decided that the name at the end of the poem had to be the bridge.


    "You still don''t know your name?" Bai Yixuan casually asked. little scholar was very happy, "I am Tao Qing, thank you white girl for the poem, I have never had any friends, so no one has ever supported me, let alone given me a poem. I will work hard, even for this poem."


    "Little Tao, you can do it!" Bai Yixuan was not prepared to say more, but seeing the sky turning dark, she felt that she should return home. If this little scholar really wanted her to write something down, wouldn''t that mean she was crazy?


    Tao Qing''s face turned red from hearing Little Tao''s words, but Bai Yixuan did not feel anything, she only opened her mouth and said, "It''s getting late, little girl will take his leave first."


    Tao Qing was still frozen in place. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He could only stare blankly. "I hope to see you again, young lady."


    Mu Beiche only turned his head and smiled, obviously not taking this to heart. When Mu Beiche also saw Bai Yixuan''s smile, he felt her heart move, and he did not know why Bai Yixuan''s smile was so infectious. If it wasn''t for Mu Beiche being more focused, he would probably be like that little scholar.


    It was only then that Bai Yixuan remembered that there was still such a passerby left. Bai Yixuan was not prepared to negotiate with this passerby any further, even though her previous thoughts were only for an instant, but Bai Yixuan still instinctively wanted to stay away from this person.


    She only nodded at Mu Beiche and was about to leave, but Mu Beiche called out to her, "white girl, please wait."


    Bai Yixuan said, "You dressed decently, but you did not behave decently."


    "Why does white girl say that?"


    "Because my name was told to Young Master Tao, not to you."


    This was the first time Mu Beiche heard this, and he found it extremely interesting. "I wonder if this humble one will have the honor of knowing this lady''s name?"


    Only then did Bai Yixuan feel that this person was interesting, if one were to say that this person was glib tongued, it would be in accordance with etiquette, and would even obediently ask about her name after she had finished speaking.


    "Bai Yixuan." Bai Yixuan didn''t make things difficult for him this time. Isn''t it just a name?


    "Good name."


    "How?"


    "You can forget about the Hailey Grass."


    Bai Yixuan thought it was interesting and smiled, "You are so cultured and interesting, it is my pleasure to meet you North Gongzi."


    "I wonder if you could buy me a cup of tea?" Mu Beiche hesitated for a moment before he asked.


    Bai Yixuan continued to laugh, "Do you mean to invite me to tea when you see the lady?"


    "Definitely not, this is the first time." Bai Yixuan spoke very straightforwardly. This time, Mu Beiche found out, and it could be said that he did not listen to all of Bai Yixuan''s legends for nothing. Mu Beiche''s ability to accept legends was still very strong.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you then. But there''s no point in drinking tea. Let''s go drink wine." Bai Yixuan didn''t know what she was thinking, she only thought this person was interesting, Bai Yixuan had always been interested in people who were interesting, that person was stunned for a moment, and then, whether she agreed or not, Bai Yixuan didn''t know, but that appearance made Bai Yixuan feel that it was even more interesting.


    "What''s the matter? Why aren''t you going? Young master, is there something important that you can''t drink? So, we''ll meet again?" Bai Yixuan said.


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t know that Miss Shi could still drink. If she could write that poem, then she definitely isn''t an ordinary girl."


    I am just an ordinary woman. Since that is the case, Juxian Restaurant, let''s go. Bai Yixuan had been to the Juxian Restaurant more and more times, so Mu Beiche decided to just follow him. He still wanted to carefully observe this interesting girl.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know that Mu Beiche actually knew her, and didn''t know that Mu Beiche was speaking with a fake name. It was just that she was a bit open-minded, and didn''t think too much into it with the guy.


    If she hadn''t met this man, she would have gone to find A Mu to drink. This man''s name had the word Mu in it, it was similar to A Mu''s, but A Mu''s surname was different, this person was called Mu.


    Bai Yixuan did not continue tangling with this item, but familiarly took Mu Beiche to the Juxian Restaurant, and ordered another bottle of wine, Mu Beiche''s alcohol tolerance was not bad, but she had some concerns.


    Besides, he did not tell Yun Zhan that he came out this time, so he did not know whether Yun Zhan would come to look for him or not.


    However, since it had already become like this, Mu Beiche was not a conflicted person. Seeing that Bai Yixuan was already enjoying her drink, how could a man like him be so conflicted over this?


    Looking at Bai Yixuan''s actions, Mu Beiche felt that the yamen was right. This Bai Yixuan was indeed way too lacking from ordinary women, she was very smart, and had a huge pit in her stomach. If she was a man, it would be a pity that she was a woman when it came to governing nations, but that did not affect Mu Beiche''s interest in Bai Yixuan at all.


    "Are you a local?" Even though they had just met, Bai Yixuan still liked to talk. In her previous world, when she went out on a trip, she had met her best friend, so Bai Yixuan felt that it was strange not to talk about it.


    "No, I''m here to find someone."


    "Oh." Since she was looking for someone, it was a private matter. Bai Yixuan naturally did not ask too much but nodded to indicate that she knew and did not continue asking.


    Mu Beiche also liked Bai Yixuan a lot this bit too. She was indeed a girl who understood the general situation, and wasn''t like those random girls he was used to seeing, who would always say random things.


    "Then can I ask the girl a few questions?"


    Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows and did not refuse, "Go ahead and ask."

 C153

    "Is the girl a native?"


    Bai Yixuan thought for a while, "They are not from the town, but from the countryside."


    Mu Beiche was amused by this thought. This girl was really interesting.


    "The poem lady wrote just now is really ¡­"


    "I know, I know. You don''t need to praise me. I know that you are knowledgeable. Believe me, I''m not that amazing. That poem was just a coincidence."


    "That girl''s luck is also very good."


    Bai Yixuan expressed that she did not want to talk to this man anymore, she only wanted to drink.


    "I really like this poem. May I ask for the lady to write it for me once?"


    Mu Beiche didn''t know why he said such strange words, but it was because at that time, Mu Beiche was a little jealous that the little scholar was able to take a few words of Bai Yixuan''s poem, so he had really wanted it.


    Bai Yixuan almost vomited alcohol. It was just a single poem, although Bai Yixuan had to admit that she had written it very well, and she was definitely impressed by Zheng Banqiao for being able to write such a poem, but was the man in front of him a little exaggerated?


    "Have you not memorized it yet? How about I recite it again for you, write it once or forget it. My writing isn''t good, so don''t insult your eyes." Bai Yixuan very straightforwardly recited the poem once more, "Actually I like the last sentence more than the last sentence. This sentence sounds very good, no matter what others say, as long as you are yourself."


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan was not willing to write Mu Beiche down, Mu Beiche was a little disappointed, but he did not express it out, and Bai Yixuan''s following words made Mu Beiche feel that it was very reasonable.


    "The lady is right."


    "Do you need this poem to motivate yourself? Do you have any wish? "


    "Yes, find my cousin."


    "Then I hope you find your cousin soon." Bai Yixuan raised the cup, the two of them could be considered to be a happy guests, Bai Yixuan''s alcohol tolerance still surprised Mu Beiche, Bai Yixuan really rarely got drunk, unless she wanted to get drunk, otherwise Bai Yixuan would definitely not get drunk.


    Although Mu Beiche still wanted to send him home or something like that, he was rejected by Bai Yixuan and it was enough for his to send him back. As for the others, she didn''t need them because he was very clear-headed.


    Reaching the village entrance, Bai Yixuan was a little surprised because when she saw Mu Yefan, he did not know how long Mu Yefan had stood there. However, Bai Yixuan felt that there was something strange about Mu Yefan''s expression, and even a little bit of emotion that Bai Yixuan could not understand.


    "A Mu, why are you standing here? Weren''t you going out with Yang Jin and the others?" Bai Yixuan didn''t know why she felt a little guilty, because Mu Yefan had waited here for him for so long, yet she went out to drink with another man. Although the content of the conversation was very normal, Bai Yixuan still felt a little guilty for some unknown reason.


    "Did you drink?" Mu Yefan could still smell the smell of the alcohol on Bai Yixuan''s body, but he did not ask Bai Yixuan who he was drinking with, and Bai Yixuan did not try to hide it from him, "I just got to know a friend, and drank a few cups when we got together."


    Mu Yefan''s expression did not change at all, he only agreed, "Let''s go Xiao Bai, I''ll bring you to a place."


    "What?" Bai Yixuan didn''t know why Mu Yefan was so secretive, but she still followed him. The weather was cold today, and Bai Yixuan felt that after walking a few steps, she was frozen to death by the moving climate of the mountain. If she had known earlier, she would have brought out a jug of wine when she came out of the restaurant, but she didn''t know where Mu Yefan was bringing him.


    Walking to an empty spot on the mountain, Bai Yixuan saw Mu Yefan standing there and asked, "A Mu, what do you want to bring me to see?"


    "Xiao Bai, your birthday is coming up."


    "It''s still early. Fifteen."


    "You will definitely be reunited with your family that day." In this era, she probably wouldn''t go out with her friends to eat cake like in her previous life, so Bai Yixuan felt that she would probably spend her birthday inside the house.


    But she did not know why Mu Yefan would suddenly mention it today. She only looked at Mu Yefan and did not continue asking.


    Just as Bai Yixuan was about to rub her hands to ease this cold feeling, something in the sky suddenly exploded.


    Although there were fireworks in this era, the color was relatively monotonous. The color of the sparks was mainly golden yellow, but Mu Yefan didn''t know how many fireworks he bought.


    Bai Yixuan had never experienced such a romantic scene before, be it in her previous life or this life. Bai Yixuan had seen many fireworks, and many of them were even more spectacular than this one.


    Mu Yefan''s face was flickering with the color of the fireworks, but Bai Yixuan suddenly had the urge to rush over to hug him. It turned out that Mu Yefan disappeared for a whole day today to prepare this thing, this was truly a great surprise to him.


    "A Mu thanks you."


    "Actually, I wasn''t the only one who used fireworks. It was Yang Jin and Miss Han ¡­"


    "I know, the only ones who can do this with you are the two of them. Thank you, I''m very happy."


    "In advance, Xiao Bai wishes you a happy birthday."


    Bai Yixuan''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Perhaps it was because she was moved, or perhaps it was because of the care and concern of an unfamiliar age, Bai Yixuan''s heart was currently moved beyond belief. She didn''t even know how to describe her feelings.


    and Qian Hua walked over not far away, and were even holding onto some fireworks in their hands, obviously preparing to play with them. After Bai Yixuan finished adjusting her state of mind, without even a reaction from Mu Yefan, he lightly kissed Mu Yefan on the left side of her face.


    Probably because the sky had already darkened, Bai Yixuan did not see Mu Yefan''s expression, nor did she see Mu Yefan''s always pale face turn completely red.


    Han Qianhua ran over: "Is that good to watch, Xiao Bai?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re just thinking that on your birthday, you''ll have to spend it with your family, so we''ll let you pass this time around as friends. If you want to be born in front of this bastard Yang Jin, then this Yang Jin will definitely want to squeeze you out."


    "I got it, even if he squeezed it, it would only be a few meals." Bai Yixuan knew that Yang Jin only wanted to eat in one bite.


    Mu Yefan was actually very happy. She just liked to see Mu Yefan like this, which was why he looked so popular, and was not that lonely, and was not that heartless. Although Mu Yefan never treated his coldly, Bai Yixuan still felt that Mu Yefan was a very proud and lonely person.


    "Master Mu, why are you standing there? Why don''t you come over and play with us? This fireworks stick is very hard to get, especially since it''s still new year."


    Bai Yixuan walked over and pulled Mu Yefan over, "Alright, A Mu, let''s play together."


    A few of them started to play around on the mountain. Perhaps it was because of their mood, but Bai Yixuan did not feel cold anymore. Her heart was already filled with warmth.


    After playing for a while, he still didn''t know what Han Qianhua wanted to do, and pulled Bai Yixuan to the side to chat. Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether or not Han Qianhua had come over to ask for information, and whether or not she had brought that bracelet with him.


    Han Qianhua turned her wrist and said, "Xiao Bai, is my bracelet good?"


    Bai Yixuan took a closer look, the bracelet was made of gold, and it was indeed very elegant and beautiful, but when worn on the wrist, it looked even better, Bai Yixuan nodded and said, "It''s very pretty, this bracelet is very expensive, Yang Jin gave it to you right?"


    Han Qianhua curled her lips, "It''s not him, how could he know about the gift for me when he''s so silly? My mother gave this to me as a gift, it''s actually a pair, I brought one along with me today to help you make this fireworks. I was a little anxious, I originally wanted to give this bracelet to you."


    "There''s no need for such a precious item. Your mother definitely gave you a pair because good things happened in pairs. So, it''s best if you don''t give them to me. Don''t disappoint your mother."


    Han Qianhua was only looking for an excuse to begin with, she really wanted to see if Bai Yixuan had brought the bracelet that she had promised him.


    "It''s fine. My mother gave me a lot of things, but this thing doesn''t have as much meaning as you, Xiao Bai." Han Qianhua said as she started to take off the bracelet on his hand, and then as she was about to put it on Bai Yixuan''s hand, she said, "Why don''t you try wearing this bracelet?"


    Han Qianhua had worn it on her right hand, and because she was wearing it on her right hand, Han Qianhua had thought that she would wear the bracelet that Mu Yefan had given her on her right hand too.


    Bai Yixuan did not refuse because Han Qianhua was just too passionate. After all, sshe was only trying to return the bracelet to Han Qianhua, and after Han Qianhua put it on, he did not feel any other bangle, so her heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that Bai Yixuan really did not bring the bracelet that Mu Yefan had given her? Or could it be that Bai Yixuan did not have any intentions for Mu Yefan, or could it be that Bai Yixuan just happened to not have it on him?


    didn''t know what exactly happened, so he just took the bracelet off and placed it in Han Qianhua''s hand.


    Thank you, Qian Hua. Actually, I am already very grateful for today''s fireworks, my right hand is not used to carrying things, if I bring it with me, I will feel that my right hand cannot work, but my left hand is already wearing a bracelet, so you should keep this beautiful bracelet for yourself!


    Bai Yixuan did not feel that there was anything wrong with her words, but Han Qianhua immediately grabbed onto the key point, "Your left hand is wearing a bracelet?"


    Bai Yixuan did not know why Han Qianhua was so excited, but she nodded.


    "Can you let me have a look? I normally don''t see you wearing jewelry very often, Xiao Bai. The bracelet that you''re always wearing must be really pretty."


    "It does look good." Bai Yixuan laughed, thinking of something, and the look in her eyes became gentle, as though it was the moonlight in the sky. Not far away, Mu Yefan and Yang Jin were talking about something.


    After Bai Yixuan exposed her wrist, she finally saw that the bracelet was purple jade. The color was very beautiful, and it was rare to see a person like Mu Yefan who did not seem to be enlightened having such good eyesight.

 C154

    Bai Yixuan realized that Han Qianhua seemed to be especially interested in his bracelet, and it was Han Qianhua who spoke first, "It''s very pretty, this bracelet is indeed more beautiful than mine, no wonder you don''t like this bracelet of mine ¡­"


    Han Qianhua was actually very surprised in her heart, because this was her first time seeing Bai Yixuan wearing jewelry. It turned out it was not that Bai Yixuan did not wear it, it was just that she did not see it herself.


    "No, that bracelet of yours is also very pretty. It''s not made of the same material, so there''s no need to compete with it."


    Han Qianhua nodded his head, "Let''s not talk about this, since you don''t like it, I will definitely not force you, it''s just that Xiao Bai, this bracelet you''re wearing, who gave it to you?"


    The person who delivered the bracelet to him was right there. Bai Yixuan''s eyes lit up and smiled: "It''s a friend."


    "Such an insightful friend."


    "Yeah." Bai Yixuan only laughed, but obviously she had no desire to continue speaking, and thus, it was not good to continue asking, as she knew Bai Yixuan was extremely intelligent, and if she asked too much, Bai Yixuan would definitely notice.


    The two of them continued to chit chat with each other for a while. On the other side, Yang Jin and Mu Yefan did not stay idle either.


    "Master Mu, don''t you feel nervous? Don''t worry, Qian Hua will definitely be able to ask for you."


    Mu Yefan shook his head.


    "Master Mu, don''t be embarrassed. I have seen it all with you and Sister Xiao Bai. I believe you."


    "I don''t actually believe in myself."


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Jin was startled.


    "You don''t understand the difference between Xiao Bai and I, and I''m afraid I''m not compatible with him."


    Yang Jin also didn''t know what to say, she just felt that the current Mu Yefan was extremely strange, "That''s not possible, Master Mu, you have to believe in yourself, Big Sister Xiao Bai really likes you."


    Mu Yefan did not say anything else, Bai Yixuan and Han Qianhua had also returned, the two of them were still chatting and laughing, coming back to find out that the atmosphere over at Mu Yefan''s side was extremely weird. Han Qianhua who did not know what happened had a stupefied expression on her face, "What''s wrong, Ah Jin, have you angered Young Master Mu?"


    "Nope." Mu Yefan opened his mouth, "There''s nothing much to say, let''s go. It''s already very late."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head without asking too much, she did not know that when she did not notice, Han Qianhua''s wrist swayed, her eyes were filled with a happy smile, both Mu Yefan and Yang Jin understood, it seemed that Bai Yixuan was indeed wearing the bracelet on her hand, and had not taken it off even once.


    Mu Yefan didn''t know how to describe his feelings, should he be happy about it, or should he feel powerless.


    "Having watched a golden rain for free is really a happy feeling." Yang Jin expressed her happiness.


    Bai Yixuan disagreed, "What kind of golden rain is this cold weather? It should be golden snow."


    Big Sister Xiao Bai''s description is very good, much better than Jin Yu''s. Big Sister Xiao Bai, we celebrated your birthday, so you must come on my birthday.


    Bai Yixuan bluntly replied, "You''re not missing me, you''re the one whose stomach wants me to make food for you."


    Mu Yefan smiled mischievously, but Mu Yefan did not say anything. He did not know if it was because he was seeing things, but he felt that Mu Yefan had become unusually moody recently.


    Han Qianhua pulled Bai Yixuan''s hand and said, "Xiao Bai, why do you always wear white? You can''t keep on wearing white just because you''re surnamed Bai! You should change your color to a new one, otherwise, Big Sister Xiao Bai would definitely look better!"


    Han Qianhua only thought that it was a little monotonous of him to always wear this kind of white, so she brought it up. But honestly speaking, it felt really good for Bai Yixuan to wear this kind of white.


    Bai Yixuan had actually modified this set of clothes before. It didn''t look as burdensome as the dresses the girls were wearing now, it was so easy to walk and the like, but Bai Yixuan still felt that this set of clothes was troublesome enough.


    Not to mention trying on something else, the number of times Bai Yixuan had worn a dress in her previous life could be counted on one hand but there was no other way about it. In this era, all girls had to wear a skirt.


    This caused Bai Yixuan to feel extremely vexed, but she had no other choice. Bai Yixuan knew that Han Qianhua had good intentions, but as an era''s woman, she definitely could not understand her own pain, Bai Yixuan felt that it was better for him to just silently suffer, to let a girl who was used to wearing pants to wear a skirt in this era, like him, was truly torturous.


    If only he brought the clothes of that era with him, if only the people of this era could wear the clothes of his era, even if he couldn''t bring the shorts and miniskirt, but would the dress of his era be much simpler than this era''s? Bai Yixuan''s thoughts did not stop when she thought of this, because this dress was truly tormenting Bai Yixuan to death. She felt that doing anything was like binding and it was not comfortable at all.


    How could Han Qianhua know what kind of strange thing Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of? She thought that Bai Yixuan had really listened to him, and even said that she wanted to take Bai Yixuan to buy clothes or something, but Bai Yixuan only responded to him a few times.


    After parting ways with the few of them, Bai Yixuan went back into the house to start his research.


    Mu Beiche felt that he was probably a little drunk, this feeling made his mind even more muddled. However, this feeling did not last long, because the weather was very cold tonight, when the wind blew, Mu Beiche felt that he was much more clear-headed.


    Everyone on the streets had already returned home, and when Mu Beiche looked over, he only saw himself. Suddenly, he felt a strange emotion.


    Mu Beiche was shocked by his own emotions. Even if he knew of Bai Yixuan, they had only met once, how could he have such a thought? It was too disgraceful.


    But today, this girl was truly mysterious, she had never seen such a woman before. Even in the capital, she rarely saw such an knowledgeable woman like Bai Yixuan.


    When Yun Zhan saw that his master had finally returned, he relaxed and hurriedly went to welcome him, "Master, where did you go? Are you drinking? "


    "I''m fine ¡­" Mu Beiche shook his head.


    "So, Master, where did you go?"


    "Nothing much, I just met an interesting girl."


    Even after hearing it, Yun Zhan still felt it was strange. Owner didn''t return home in the middle of the night, he went out to see a lady.


    "I even thought that you, Master, had gone out to secretly search for it yourself. You worried me to death ¡­"


    "Yes." Mu Beiche was not prepared to continue this topic with Yun Zhan, he turned around and entered the house. He prepared to write down that poem first, and he suspected that he might forget about it later.


    The first thing Bai Yixuan did was draw some of the clothing according to her impression. In fact, in her previous life, Bai Yixuan had always been very interested in clothing design.


    The teacher from the Interested Society had also said that he had special talent. Now that he thought about it, he had not learned for nothing back then, at least now he could make use of the skills he had learned back then.


    However, Bai Yixuan was pretty good at drawing. She had drawn the wheelchair from before, so her memory was very good. As long as she had seen something before, she would be able to draw it based on her memories.


    Even if Bai Yixuan hadn''t worn those dresses, evening dresses and the like, but even if she didn''t like to wear them, they were still there, so it was still very easy to draw them. It was only after the ancient times that Bai Yixuan felt that dresses at that time were very convenient, and not as complicated as hem now.


    Therefore, Bai Yixuan had already decided to draw some threads for the clothes to see if white mother and Bai Family A''jie could use their skills to make the paper. Forget about it, Bai Yixuan thought of the scented sachet that she had embroidered and felt hot for a while.


    When he thought about how Bai Yixuan''s thoughts had gone to Mu Yefan for the scented sachet, he wondered if Mu Yefan''s sleep had improved recently. He had never had the chance to ask, and would have to ask Mu Yefan about it the next day.


    His David''s Deer was truly a disgrace. Fortunately, Mu Yefan didn''t mind him.


    After preparing the white paper, Bai Yixuan felt that it would be too strenuous to not have a pencil. Thinking about it, drawing with a brush would be very strenuous, especially for the more detailed parts, the tip of the brush was too thick, it was not suitable for that.


    Bai Yixuan thought left and right, and suddenly thought of a good thing. It was a charcoal pen, which she could use to make a pencil, which was definitely more reliable than a brush, but it was a pity that Bai Yixuan only had paper as soft as paper right now. It was not comfortable to write and draw on such a paper, so Bai Yixuan went to the kitchen to study her charcoal pen.


    thought about Mu Yefan''s face, thought that if Mu Yefan was in the modern world, he would definitely wear a suit and have a really good temperament. With the scars on his face, he might even look like a gangster boss.


    Bai Yixuan was amused by the thoughts in her head. Seeing that ugly looking thing that could barely be considered a pen, Bai Yixuan happily went back to her room to research her clothes.


    had to admit that the Han Dynasty''s charm was very strong, even she, as a strong man, felt that it was very beautiful. Unfortunately, Bai Yixuan never had the chance to wear it once in her previous life, so in this era, she did not have the chance to take it off at all.


    However, in Bai Yixuan''s previous life, she had a friend who liked Han Dynasty. She was also a different species, no matter what she did, she would always wear the Han Dynasty, and would not care about the opinions of others.


    There was no way to do many things because they were inconvenient, and Han Dynasty s were usually very expensive so it would be hard to clean them if they were dirty. That friend of his chose to use those simple Han Dynasty s.


    In simple terms, it would be combined with modern elements to make ancient clothes. The dress and sleeves would be improved, and it would look extremely beautiful, but fortunately Bai Yixuan had a very deep memory about it, so she felt that this idea was very, very good. Thus, she decided to give it a try.

 C155

    Bai Yixuan drew a line draft of clothes for an entire night, the more sshe drew, the more he felt that she was not sleepy at all, and when she felt tired, it was already morning. When Bai Yixuan heard the crowing of the chickens in the distance, she felt that if she was like this during the college entrance examination, he might have already entered Tsinghua and Peking University.


    If you were to talk about what Bai Yixuan drew that night, it would basically be an evening gown and a Han Dynasty that was simplified by Bai Yixuan.


    Talking about that evening gown, logically speaking, in her previous life, something like that should have been a complicated set of clothes. Especially the time Bai Yixuan had worn it together with her, it had really left a fresh impression in Bai Yixuan''s mind.


    He swore that he would never wear it again, but Bai Yixuan didn''t think so. It was because he felt that there were clothes that were even more torturous than evening dresses now, so he didn''t feel so strongly about evening dresses anymore.


    It was a very simple evening dress, and Bai Yixuan knew that the people of this era were relatively conservative, so she designed a thin muslin sleeve for this evening dress. Bai Yixuan thought about the color and felt that this dress was more suitable for red and white, but Bai Yixuan felt that she did not want to wear this big red dress to run all over the place, so Bai Yixuan decided to make this dress white.


    Actually, this outfit was very simple, because she thought about how there wasn''t such a mystical thing as a lock in this era, so Bai Yixuan tried her best to reduce the difficulty of this outfit. In the end, she discovered that this outfit could no longer be considered an evening gown in her previous life.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know if anyone else would accept it, but she didn''t care that much. This set of clothes could be worn in the summer, or in the winter, since this dress was very long, it could fit a bunch of cotton pants.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan had wanted to make a qipao initially, but Bai Yixuan had always thought that the qipao was extremely extravagant, but at the moment, it was really not suitable for him to wear. had also drawn a small picture of the qipao, and brought it over for white mother to see later on, that it would not be too shocking if it was made.


    After that, it was that simple Han Dynasty. Bai Yixuan removed all the troublesome things that were on the left, right, first floor, and left. This Bai Yixuan''s design was much fresher, to the point that it gave off a slight feeling of Lolita.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this should not be called Han Dynasty s anymore, but Bai Yixuan had indeed seen the Han Dynasty elements added into Lolita''s body. It did not seem to be out of harmony with them, so she thought that Chinese culture was really vast and profound, it would not be weird even if they were grafted everywhere.


    Other than these, Bai Yixuan drew a few other little things, but Bai Yixuan didn''t know if this little thing could be promoted, it was actually a girl''s underwear. After Bai Yixuan came here, what made her mad was not the lack of a phone or the internet.


    These two things that were extremely important to girls did not exist in this era. At the beginning, Bai Yixuan felt that it was hopeless, and later on, Bai Yixuan tried to make some undergarments that were similar to those in her previous life.


    However, he did not let white mother and the others see it. He did not know if they would be able to accept it, but if they could, that would be for the best.


    Since there were still two men on the table at breakfast, Bai Yixuan did not take out the piece of paper with underwear drawn on it. If white father saw it, it would be considered indecent, so Bai Yixuan obediently prepared to wait until she had the time to quietly ask Bai Family A''jie about it. After all, Bai Family A''jie was close to him in age, and the youngsters would be able to accept things rather quickly.


    Bai Yixuan had felt it the whole night since she hadn''t slept at all. That feeling was because she felt that her spirit was incomparably exhausted, but Bai Yixuan was still thinking about those blueprints in her mind, so she simply took them and went out the door.


    Bai Yihui saw Family sister walking out with two big dark circles under his eyes, "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you? Did you not sleep well?"


    "No, I slept late." Although Bai Yixuan said that, in her heart she was thinking about how she slept late and did not sleep at all, but Bai Yixuan would definitely not tell Big Brother Bai about it, she did not want to hear Big Brother Bai nagging at her.


    "What do you have in your hand?" Bai Yihui continued to ask.


    "Good stuff." Bai Yixuan laughed, and then placed the piece of paper aside. She was prepared to talk to white mother about this after eating, but she didn''t know if white mother was interested.


    After breakfast, both white father and Big Brother Bai left the room. Bai Yixuan saw that the white mother was busy so he took the initiative to clean up the house for the white mother. When he saw that the sky was still dark and it was not time to go out and sell tofu, he concluded that Mu Yefan had not come yet.


    white mother looked at her daughter who was busy doing her work and asked curiously, "How come Xuan Er has time to help me do it today ¡­?"


    Bai Yixuan felt a little guilty after being lectured, she was indeed the kind of person who did not go home, and her actions were very intense. Fortunately, white mother had always been very indulgent towards him, "Mother, I thought you worked hard ¡­"


    "Say it, what do you want your mother for?" white mother also knew that her little daughter had a lot of thoughts, so she decided to put down the work in her hands and instead focus on listening to what good stuff Daughter had or what new thoughts she had.


    This time, Bai Yixuan did not evade, but pulled white mother to sit down and said, "Mother, I know your cooking skills are better, the clothes you make are very beautiful, and your embroidery skills are also very good."


    "What does Xuan Er want to say?"


    "Can you make me some special clothes? I haven''t shown them to others. I don''t know if you can accept them, but if you can''t ¡­"


    "What does it look like?" white mother was a little curious.


    Bai Yixuan quickly returned the map to white mother, and she started to carefully observe white mother''s expression. As expected, clothes were something that could be considered beautiful regardless of age or time, just like how modern people would think that Han Dynasty s, which were thousands of years away from them, were beautiful.


    Paleogene also felt that the modern clothes were very pretty, furthermore, Bai Yixuan had already worked hard to make them look more conservative, so she reckoned that white mother would definitely be able to accept it. As expected, white mother''s eyes lit up, she looked at the pictures and asked Bai Yixuan, "Did Xuan Er draw these?"


    "Yeah." Bai Yixuan nodded, "Does mother still think that it''s possible?"


    white mother was a little surprised, because she had never heard of this item before. white mother was sure that she had never seen anyone wearing this kind of clothes before.


    She didn''t know how Bai Yixuan managed to think of such a set of clothes. Although there were some parts that seemed a little unreasonable, she still felt that this set of clothes was extremely beautiful.


    "How did you think of things like Xuan Er."


    These things were indeed too novel. might not even know how she thought of such a thing, but Bai Yixuan had a powerful excuse.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Bai Yixuan immediately explained, "Mother still remembers that old deity, right? He also taught me to draw and so on, because he felt that I have a bit of talent, and that this thing is the kind of clothes that the ancestors wore when I was dreaming, which is why I was able to draw."


    Therefore, white mother chose to believe it after hesitating for a moment, and said, "I''ve never seen this outfit before, but it''s really beautiful. Xuan Er, wait for me to try it out, if it can be made, I''ll tell you."


    "Thank you mother. Mother is already very happy to be able to help me, Xuan Er."


    "Alright, stop flattering me. Tell me what I need to pay attention to with these clothes."


    Bai Yixuan agreed and started to explain in detail to the white mother. The white mother listened to what the others said very seriously, Bai Yixuan felt that the white mother had really listened to them, and somehow had gained some confidence in them, or perhaps interest in the white mother. She thought that it wouldn''t be long before she found new clothes to wear, causing Bai Yixuan''s mood to jump.


    When these clothes really came out, not only would he be able to wear it, he could also give it to the refugees to make it. After that, he could produce and sell it in large quantities.


    Seeing that the white mother had gone into the house to research, Bai Yixuan thought for a moment, then went to her room to take out the underwear that she drew and the like to look for the Bai Family A''jie.


    "Xuan Er, you haven''t gone out yet?" When Bai Yixiao gave the white mother a reaction, Bai Yixuan expressed that she was extremely innocent. Could it be that she should just run around outside everyday and stay at home?


    "No, I have something good to show you in Sis A."


    still could not believe that Bai Yixuan would show him something normal when she said that was good. Although Bai Yixuan really wanted to give him something good every time she said this sentence, Bai Yixuan generally did not think that it was a good thing.


    "Xuan Er, what did you get this time?"


    Seeing Bai Yixiao''s obvious doubt in her eyes, Bai Yixuan finally started to size up His sister''s body carefully. It could really be said to be protruding forward and backward, and her legs had recovered extremely well, and she was around the same height as.


    He definitely looked like a great beauty, especially when it came to the chest. He didn''t know why, but in his previous life and his current life, he had never seen such a great beauty before.


    Bai Yixiao''s face reddened as she looked at the place Family sister was looking at, "What is a little girl like you looking at?"


    Bai Yixuan only giggled, "Look at how well-developed big sister is ¡­"


    "Aiya, you little girl, you can even say such shameless words."


    "It''s neither shame nor shame. There''s only me and big sister here, Xuan Er is praising big sister."


    "You''re not being serious, what the hell are you doing? Are you embroidering some kind of scented bag again?"


    It was really the shame of Bai Yixuan''s entire life. Her craft was not only made fun of by Bai Yixiao, but even herself could not help but make fun of him.


    "That''s not it, Sis A, this time I have something good to show you. It''s really something good, it will affect our happiness!"


    Bai Yixuan had always thought that, this kind of thing was related to one''s happiness, as a modern person, Bai Yixuan cared about this matter a lot.

 C156

    Although Bai Yixiao was still doubtful, when she saw the drawing on the drawing that Bai Yixuan took out, she could not help but feel extremely shocked and ashamed, "This, this, this ¡­. "What is this?"


    "This is called underwear." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Actually it makes sense, but it means the same thing as a bellyband. You must have understood it, Sis A, or else why would you blush?"


    "Can I really wear this?" Bai Yixiao was still very suspicious.


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Of course it''s possible, but the thing I made was not ideal, but I was afraid that Mother would not be able to accept it, so I came to look for Sis A."


    Hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, Bai Yixiao instantly understood what was going on. The two sisters started to mutter to each other in the room, but of course, when Bai Yixiao saw that the underwear that Bai Yixuan had made was indeed not ideal, she could only guess.


    He really wasn''t laughed at by Bai Yixiao. The way Bai Yixuan made this thing look crooked, it was completely different from the things that were drawn on the paper.


    Bai Yixiao suspected that Family sister could even write or draw, but how could she not have talent in needlework? This was something Bai Yixuan really wanted to know.


    Although Bai Yixiao felt that this item was very shocking, after hearing about it from Bai Yixuan, he felt that this item was indeed very convenient, so she decided to make this item for Bai Yixuan, but she could not guarantee its success.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she would definitely succeed, because Bai Yixiao had truly formed a clear contrast with him. In terms of this thing, Bai Yixiao had a little more Inherent Skills than herself.


    After making the two arrangements, Bai Yixuan thought that she would be wearing not only new clothes, but also new undergarments, and became even more agitated. It was only then that she realized that she had probably left late today.


    Bai Yixuan turned the bangle in her hand. Actually, she had already gotten used to it and had already started to treat this as part of him. If not for Han Qianhua mentioning this matter yesterday, Bai Yixuan would not have noticed the bangle.


    She was wearing it with a sense of security. She would definitely not be used to it if she took it off. Furthermore, this was a gift from the person outside the door.


    Mu Yefan was still standing at the door waiting for her, but Xiao Tong and Qin Hai had already left, and he had also given all his skills to the villagers, so they would do what they needed to do. They felt that if Bai Yixuan didn''t wake up today, even if Xiao Tong and Qin Hai didn''t come, they would still be able to handle the matters of their business very well.


    "Didn''t sleep well?" Mu Yefan asked.


    "A little bit excited." Bai Yixuan laughed and said, "Isn''t it all because of the surprise you all gave me?"


    Seeing that Mu Yefan was about to take him seriously, Bai Yixuan quickly said, "No, it''s not that, it''s actually because I had something to do last night that I couldn''t sleep well."


    "Are you interested in going hunting with me?" Mu Yefan asked.


    "Winter Hunt?" Bai Yixuan felt that this phrase was extremely novel. In fact, Bai Yixuan had never hunted before, she knew that Mu Yefan was hunting, but because the strange aura was too dense, Bai Yixuan did not feel that hunting was like this.


    "Do you want to go? There''s no need to go to the stall today."


    "Sure, I''ve never been there before, but now that it''s this cold, will there be animals coming out?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Of course there is. Right now, the animals that come out are the more precious ones, they might come out after a while."


    Bai Yixuan did not know how to hunt, but she felt that it was extremely interesting, so she immediately agreed, "Let''s go, let''s go. I want to watch you hunt, I also want to hunt."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan went up the mountain and took their hunting tools. Mu Yefan put on convenient clothes, but unfortunately Bai Yixuan still had to drag sher big skirt along, which really annoyed Bai Yixuan, he couldn''t even let go of the fun, it was really annoying.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Bai Yixuan''s condition, Mu Yefan asked.


    "Isn''t it because dresses are too annoying? If only I was a man as well."


    Mu Yefan had long gotten used to Bai Yixuan''s weird thoughts, so when he heard Bai Yixuan''s words, he did not change his expression and only smiled, "If you''re a man, then you must be a very powerful man."


    Bai Yixuan disagreed, "Even if I am a woman, I am still a very impressive woman."


    Mu Yefan laughed again, "What you say makes a lot of sense, so let''s leave to the strong women."


    Following Mu Yefan as he skipped and skipped deeper into the mountains. Bai Yixuan still remembered that she suffered greatly in the mountains due to Mu Yefan''s Beast Catching Network. It was still very interesting to hear the two of them mentioning this matter right now.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was fate that people could meet each other, not to mention that she was an outsider from another time and space who came to this era. To be able to meet like this, what kind of fate was that?


    It was not the golden autumn scenery, but rather a desolate appearance, so much so that it could be said that there was not even the slightest bit of noise from looking around. Bai Yixuan was a little suspicious, "Does A Mu really have a prey, why is there not a single sound?"


    "Shh." Mu Yefan did a silent action, and Bai Yixuan immediately stopped talking. No one knew what Mu Yefan had discovered, but she had seen Mu Yefan pulling his bow and shooting an arrow.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was a pity that Mu Yefan was a hunter, although Bai Yixuan had never seen anyone draw their bow and shoot arrows, but she felt that Mu Yefan''s movements were extremely standard, to the point that she had the aura of looking down on the world. Bai Yixuan did not think that an ordinary hunter would have such a thing.


    Before Bai Yixuan could react, an animal''s howl came from not too far away. Bai Yixuan clapped excitedly, "What did we hit?"


    Mu Yefan retracted his bow, and said, "It should be something like a leopard, the taste of the meat is pretty good."


    He pulled Bai Yixuan over, and sure enough, a leopard fell on the ground and was killed by Mu Yefan, and the arrow actually pierced into the leopard''s throat, "A Mu, you are awesome, did you see that, so you shot it accurately?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Don''t think that I am such a god. Actually, this is just experience, I can feel where the fatal weakness of these animals is, so I can accurately shoot them out."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. This is pretty amazing as well." Bai Yixuan continued to praise him, Mu Yefan had already stood up and threw the leopard''s corpse into her hunting pit, preparing to take it away together with him.


    "That''s not the main thing." Mu Yefan shook his head, "There should be more deer today."


    "Deer?"


    "I remember that you really like eating venison?"


    "Ah ¡­" Bai Yixuan thought back to when she first got to know Mu Yefan, and felt that it was really a waste of a heaven''s gift. Because the venison was truly nourished from the body, it wasn''t easy to eat it.


    "Deer is truly a treasure all over, that''s why I''m more interested. Could it be that there''s a deer today?" Bai Yixuan asked, she was very curious.


    "Yes."


    "How did A Mu know?"


    "Because of the law of eating, it''s time to come out."


    Bai Yixuan did not dare to speak anymore with Mu Yefan as shshewas afraid that he would disturb. However, she did not expect that this fool would actually still remember the venison he had first mentioned.


    In fact, Mu Yefan would always send some good stuff to his home after a long time, it was just that he had been doing this much in the winter. Bai Yixuan felt that the deer that Mu Yefan killed today must have been for him, because he always remembered this matter.


    The weather wasn''t that cold anymore, Bai Yixuan even felt that her heart was warm. Looking at Mu Yefan''s face, she couldn''t see that sinister scar, it was really very precious.


    Even though it was a Winter Hunt, why did Bai Yixuan have the feeling that it was a royal hunt? Of course, these were all Bai Yixuan''s imagination, as she was completely focused on her surroundings.


    The deer was very cunning. It did not know where it was hiding, nor did it know that two humans were preparing to attack it.


    After walking for a while, Bai Yixuan still did not notice that Lu Bai Yixuan was a little tired, so she asked, "Do you need to rest a bit? This deer might be a little alert, so it still hasn''t come out yet."


    "Sure." Bai Yixuan was also not disdainful to directly sit on a big rock, she sat next to her and asked, "Are you willing to try out this bow and arrow?"


    Bai Yixuan was very excited, "Can I, but I have never used this thing before."


    "I''ll teach you." As Mu Yefan spoke, he began to teach Bai Yixuan how to use bows and arrows, and how to shoot far. Although strength was important, borrowing strength was also important.


    Mu Yefan handed the bow over to Bai Yixuan, upon closer inspection, he realized that the bow and arrow were very pretty, "Are you the one who made this bow and arrow?"


    "It''s me."


    "It''s done so beautifully." Bai Yixuan took her bow and arrow and started to try to shoot. She was still a little worried, "There won''t be anyone in this wilderness, right?


    Mu Yefan thought for a moment, "I have never seen anyone here before, don''t worry or you can just shoot an arrow into the sky, it won''t hit anyone."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, she stood up and started to shoot his arrow into the sky. She did not know how Bai Yixuan did it, but she only saw Bai Yixuan''s arrow shooting straight down, causing Bai Yixuan to be shocked.


    But Mu Yefan''s reaction was quick, furthermore, Bai Yixuan was truly skilled, she had pulled Bai Yixuan over, and the arrow landed on the ground.


    Mu Yefan felt that it was interesting, "This is really the first time I''ve seen an arrow shooting at me."


    How could Bai Yixuan not realize that Mu Yefan was teasing him, "You were the one who told me to shoot straight up into the sky ¡­ "It seems like I don''t have any talent in this matter."


    "It''s fine, I''ll be fine." Mu Yefan laughed, "Let''s go, we will continue to look at the front."


    "Alright." Bai Yixuan stood up and followed Mu Yefan as they continued to walk. The sound of the wind blowing through the valley not far away was exceptionally clear, and the trees on the mountain were extremely large. Bai Yixuan saw a mysterious large tree.


    Mu Yefan was completely focused on searching for the deer, so he naturally did not notice anything wrong with the object. If he was not mistaken, the old tree in the middle of the mountain must be hanging by a person.


    Bai Yixuan was shocked by her own thoughts. What''s going on, wasn''t there no one else coming? What was that thing?


    Mu Yefan also looked over there with a serious expression.

 C157

    During the alternating seasons, Bai Yixuan was already feeling cold. It was as if small snowflakes were floating in the sky just for the sake of the scenery. The two of them walked to the bottom of the tree and saw the true appearance of that thing.


    Bai Yixuan could only say that his vision was not bad, that thing was definitely not anything else. It was indeed a person that had been dead for an unknown amount of time, and had even rotted, so it was still possible to tell that it was a man.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she was really unlucky again, and even brought such a thing to Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan did not say anything, only looked at the corpse seriously before shaking his head.


    "I haven''t seen this person before. I don''t know when he came up the mountain, but it''s been a month since he started rotting. I haven''t come to hunt for a long time, otherwise, I might''ve found him earlier."


    Of course, Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan had basically followed him outside to sell tofu for the past month, and indeed, she did not have the time to hunt. She also did not know when this person climbed up the mountain, or why she died in this place either.


    "Was it suicide?" Bai Yixuan carefully circled around the corpse and looked, "Do you want to commit suicide or not to report it to the authorities? Even if it is suicide, we have to report it to the authorities."


    Looking at the corpse would naturally affect his mood. In any case, Bai Yixuan no longer had any interest in the deer, she only thought about how to deal with the person in front of him, and wondered if it would be troublesome if she and Mu Yefan rashly went to report to the officials. After all, this county officer was not Zhang Xian.


    "I''ll put this man down first." Mu Yefan did not say that he wanted to go, nor did he say that he wanted to go.


    Although it was beginning to rot, Bai Yixuan could still see its face. After looking at the corpse, Bai Yixuan felt that this person must not be from a rich family, because her clothes were like that of a beggar''s. Bai Yixuan was a little suspicious that this person''s identity was that of a beggar.


    Mu Yefan carefully checked the things on this person''s body, but he was actually able to find them. That was a letter, or perhaps, a will, and this person''s handwriting was not bad, so no matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem to match this person''s identity.


    When Bai Yixuan read it carefully, she realized that this person''s identity was not just a beggar, but a wealthy merchant who had fallen into poverty. It was said that she had done a lot of evil deeds in her youth and had even taken revenge on her wife and children.


    Right now, he was completely alone with nothing. He didn''t know how he could live the rest of his life and his family''s fire had caused him to lose everything. He no longer had the desire to live, so he decided to commit suicide.


    "There''s no need to report to the officials. Look at that person''s last words, if anyone encounters his corpse, they can just bury him on the spot. Since that''s the case, we don''t need to report to the officials. This person no longer has any relatives."


    Not to mention that this person had done some evil deeds and received retribution in the end, this person''s death was so hasty and lonely. If not for the fact that he had coincidentally met Mu Yefan, who knows when this person would have died and become a skeleton hanging on a tree.


    "Then let''s bury him." Bai Yixuan said. The dead are big, but they are already dead, so there is no need to care about the past anymore.


    The two of them started to use the tools at their hands to start digging, which was also out of their expectations. Bai Yixuan had never done this before, if someone were to see them bury their corpses in the Desolate Mountain, it would be scary just thinking about it.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t even have to move a little before she was finished by Mu Yefan. She didn''t think that Mu Yefan had the skills to dig holes in the mountain, she knew that there wasn''t even a corpse wrapped in the mountain, but since this person felt that he had been buried, then that would be it.


    In the end, the two of them buried this person under the big tree that he hung to death, which could be considered as leaving this person''s body and soul in this place. Bai Yixuan patted the dirt on her hands and sighed, after finishing all the work, it was already getting dark, and in the blink of an eye, it was already dusk, but because of the snow, he could not see clearly, causing the entire world to be confused.


    Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan and asked, disappointed, "Is A Mu out of deer?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "He should be running away."


    "What bad luck. I can''t believe this kind of thing could happen ¡­" "But at least I did something good."


    "Sorry, Xiao Bai."


    "What are you feeling sorry for, it''s not your fault. It might be my unlucky soul that got infected by you, so don''t blame yourself. Maybe I''m just a nobody. How can something like this always happen to me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Yefan did not agree, "It''s better not to believe this. Xiao Bai, let''s go, I''ll send you home, the snow might get heavier today, you should rest at home tomorrow."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Indeed, it looks like we will be using heavy snow. I have never seen snow on the mountain before, but thinking about how pitiful the person was just now, he doesn''t look good at all. He''s still a bit sinister."


    "There are no poor people."


    "What?" Bai Yixuan did not hear what Mu Yefan said clearly, because Mu Yefan''s back was facing him and the only thing Bai Yixuan could see was the white breath that came out of his mouth.


    "It''s fine. Let''s go." When Mu Yefan brought Bai Yixuan out of the mountain, Bai Yixuan didn''t know if it was because of her mental state, but she felt that the mood had improved a lot, just that the snow was getting heavier.


    Mu Yefan didn''t like this thing at all, and didn''t really want to eat this thing''s meat. He didn''t know if it was because of his misconception, but he always felt that Mu Yefan was a little lonely, and it was also because he met that corpse today.


    But Bai Yixuan did not continue asking, she still told Mu Yefan some interesting things, such as the clothes she prepared, Bai Yixuan felt satisfied looking at the interest in her eyes.


    It was as if Mu Yefan would give him this kind of satisfaction in the future and others wouldn''t be able to understand him, so Bai Yixuan cherished this feeling of him especially, and made a promise to show it to Mu Yefan after they were done. Bai Yixuan happily returned home, and sure enough, the snowfall became heavier.


    Mu Yefan walked alone on the way back, he did not directly return home, but chose to once again sit on the mountain, and arrived in front of the tree. Actually, what Mu Yefan did not tell Bai Yixuan earlier, was that this person did not seem to be committing suicide.


    This was because Mu Yefan had touched this person''s hand, and this person''s hand did not seem to be the hand of a merchant, but more like the hand of a person who had trained in the martial arts for many years. Mu Yefan knew about the relationship between Bai Yixuan and County Order, so he was not prepared to let Bai Yixuan continue to observe these things carefully.


    He knew how intelligent Bai Yixuan was, he only needed to know about these things. There were too many nameless wild corpses in this world, and just like this, and himself did not feel that it was unfair to him. At the very least, they had found a place for him to live.


    "How is it?" Mu Beiche sat inside the house and looked at the poem on his table. Just as Yun Zhan pushed open the door and entered, his complexion changed upon hearing Master''s words. It seemed that there was no good news, and he wondered if Owner would have any results after coming here.


    "Still no answer." Yun Zhan carefully looked at Mu Beiche''s expression. Mu Beiche seemed to be sighing in a low voice, and then, he only waved his hand at Yun Zhan tiredly, "It''s fine, after looking for so many days, just tell your junior sister to continue looking. The reward won''t be low, but you must keep your mouth shut."


    Yun Zhan nodded, "Of course."


    In fact, Yun Zhan felt that the Owner wasn''t very right these few days, and was always staring at the words on the table in a daze. He didn''t know what it was that he was looking at, but no matter what Yun Zhan looked at, he could not find anything new.


    "Yun Zhan."


    "Your subordinate is here."


    "Take a look at this poem."


    "Master, I''ve already seen it many times." Yun Zhan said that he had memorized the entire thing.


    "Is that so?" Mu Beiche nodded, "What do you think about this poem?"


    "Your subordinate has praised you many times."


    "Oh ¡­" Mu Beiche continued to ask, "Do you know the meaning of this poem?"


    This time, Yun Zhan was completely stunned. Yun Zhan thought that this was Owner doing it on purpose, "I don''t know."


    Mu Beiche did not hold back at all, "As long as you don''t know."


    Yun Zhan was speechless.


    After Bai Yixuan returned home, she continued to draw her own map. Today''s matter still made Bai Yixuan a little unhappy.


    Furthermore, Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan was a little strange today, and she didn''t know why, but she always felt that Mu Yefan''s mood was not very good recently.


    In fact, Mu Yefan was probably going to bring him to hunt for deer before giving it to him, it was just bad luck. Bai Yixuan felt that she should go to the temple or something to request for a peace talisman, if not she would really be unlucky.


    However, when Bai Yixuan saw that her mother and Sis A were progressing well, she was still very excited. Seeing that she was about to wear modern clothes in the ancient times, no matter how she thought about it, he felt quite excited.


    What Bai Yixuan was drawing was a set of pants, it was true that everyone in her previous life wanted to make their legs appear skinny and skinny, so they would all wear thin pants. However, in this era, wearing thin pants was really interesting.


    This thing looked like a skirt and it was extremely convenient to wear. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell that this thing was pants, and if one wore this thing to hunt in the mountain with Mu Yefan, it would definitely be very easy.

 C158

    The mountains in winter are extremely dangerous, especially in the dark of the night, you don''t know what unknowns will swallow you up. Mu Yefan stood there unmoving, and not far away, there seemed to be a sound of something breaking into pieces, but Mu Yefan still did not move, the snow was getting bigger and bigger, and Mu Yefan''s figure was almost drowned out by the snow, but he still did not move, and calmly waited for his prey to approach.


    That place started to move again, and very quickly a deer appeared. That deer was very tall, and seemed to be quite old, with a fawn following beside the big deer. That fawn looked very cute, but Mu Yefan''s eyes were only cold.


    He had already nocked his bow, so even if he was as vigilant as a deer, he had not reacted in time, because Mu Yefan had chosen to attack the fawn. Furthermore, his speed was extremely fast, and he did not even give the female deer any time to react before the fawn fell, causing the female deer to wail.


    She did not run, but instead lowered his head immediately and kissed the fawn, trying to wake it up. However, Mu Yefan still did not give up, and instead chose to pull the bow and arrow, and aimed at the doe. The doe let out a wail, and completely fell down.


    The female deer seemed to not have died completely, she was still watching Mu Yefan approach with wide open eyes, but he no longer had the strength to fight against her. Mu Yefan saw the female deer''s expression, which was filled with the despair and hatred of a beast, but Mu Yefan didn''t care at all.


    When Bai Yixuan woke up in the morning, she had already been called into the house by Bai Yixiao. Seeing Bai Yixiao''s bashful expression, Bai Yixuan knew that Bai Yixiao had definitely succeeded in making the things she wanted.


    Looking at the things that were placed in Bai Yixiao''s room, Bai Yixuan started jumping. She had never thought that Bai Yixiao could do it this way, in almost an instant, Bai Yixuan felt that she had teleported back once more. Bai Yixiao looked at her excited sister and said apologetically, "Xuan Er, look, is it not bad?"


    "Sis A, you''re really too amazing. I really didn''t expect you to be able to do this much. This is simply ¡­" Bai Yixuan didn''t even know how she was going to praise Bai Yixiao, but she was still a little embarrassed. It was probably because these things were hard for Bai Yixiao to accept.


    "Is it really possible to wear this Xuan Er?"


    "Sis A, did you not even try to complete it?"


    Bai Yixiao lowered her head in an incomparably pure and kind manner. Bai Yixuan had expressed that her elder sister was truly a very pure and outstanding Paleogene.


    Could it be because she was shy? Furthermore, Bai Yixiao had truly developed much better than her, she really had to admit that this Bai Yixuan, had only worn her flat body for comfort. However, Bai Yixiao was different, she would definitely wear it to show Bai Yixiao''s good figure.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan would not tell the thoughts in her mind to Bai Yixiao. If Bai Yixiao knew about this, she would blush and say that she did not know any shame.


    "Xuan Er, I also don''t know how to wear this, so I was prepared to wear it with you ¡­"


    "So Sis A was just waiting for me to teach you how to wear it. Sis A definitely knows how to wear it, but since Sis A said so, I''ll wear it for you to see, if Sis A feels that it''s not bad, then you can try it, since you won''t lose a single piece of flesh, and besides, there''s no one else here. Mother is not here, so don''t worry, Sis A."


    Bai Yixiao used a pink color, and it looked a little girl. In any case, she was still a girl, and after taking off her skirt, she didn''t feel shy at all and started to try on her undergarments.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yixiao was truly clever to the point that she even designed the buttons at the back, and it seemed to be no different from what she saw in her previous life. The feeling of wearing it was extremely comfortable, without the feeling of swaying.


    "Sis A you''re really amazing, this undergarment is so comfortable, I feel very comfortable all over, even if I sleep wearing this, I love you so much."


    Bai Yixiao laughed, "Is it really as good as you say?"


    "Of course, I can see that this is made according to its size. Look at that size, I can''t even wear it if I wanted to. Only elder sister can wear it."


    "You little slob."


    "Anyway, big sister is outstanding. She''s excellent everywhere."


    Bai Yixiao knew how poor Family sister was, but she was still a little happy to hear Bai Yixuan''s praises. She slowly took off her clothes when she saw that her sister did not mind at all, and tried to put on her underwear.


    Looking at the astonishment in Bai Yixiao''s eyes, Bai Yixuan knew that her sister approved of the effects of this thing. Putting aside the fact that other comfort was really comfortable, it did not affect a woman''s walking or exercise at all.


    "Sis A, I didn''t lie to you, right? Is it very comfortable?"


    "It''s very comfortable, very different."


    "That''s right, I definitely won''t lie to my elder sister. This thing is really very comfortable, we women are human after all. Sister, you have to keep those old thoughts and let me try something new. If all the women in this world can wear such comfortable things, then wouldn''t I have made a killing?"


    Bai Yixiao knew that Bai Yixuan wanted to rely on this to earn money, and as expected, this matter was brought up. Bai Yixiao helplessly shook her head, but she felt that her sister''s thought was possible.


    What she could truly see were only close people, so she actually didn''t need to feel ashamed about this sort of thing. Bai Yixuan felt extremely happy when she saw that her elder sister seemed to have truly accepted this kind of thing.


    "Will mother not accept this?"


    Bai Yixuan was also a little worried, "But I still have to make one for mother. I can''t not make one of this kind of good stuff for mother."


    Bai Yixiao nodded. After knowing that this thing was really very comfortable, Bai Yixiao decided to make a few more of these things, and save them for later on to change and put on. After seeing his sister leave happily, Bai Yixiao knew that Bai Yixuan was going to find the white mother to introduce this good thing to her.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan didn''t plan to let white mother know about this item in the beginning, because white mother was still old and she didn''t know whether to wear something this snug to her body or not, but when you thought about it, white mother would definitely go out everyday or something like that, so having this kind of small piece of clothes was definitely better than nothing.


    Therefore, Bai Yixuan decided to tell her mother. If she felt that this thing was not bad, perhaps she really would accept it, since white mother was not some ordinary rural village, but a knowledgeable person. Although she did not know about the past of the white mother, Bai Yixuan still felt that the white mother was very different from the masses.


    white mother was in her room changing his clothes, and when she saw Bai Yixuan coming over she asked, "Don''t worry, your clothes will be ready soon."


    Bai Yixuan did not come to rush the clothes, but hearing from white mother that it was done, she was extremely surprised. In just two days, the white mother was already done.


    This speed was really too shocking, but Bai Yixuan knew that white mother was skilled, and this speed was understandable. Although Bai Yixuan was very excited, her goal was not to get these clothes on, but to recommend the little clothes to white mother.


    "It''s not clothes. I came to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" The white mother felt it was strange that her own little girl would have questions for him, it was really amazing.


    "Mother, when you walk, don''t you feel that place is extremely uncomfortable ¡­"


    white mother was already the mother of all four children, so after hearing Bai Yixuan''s explanation, she did not have as big of a reaction as Bai Yixiao did. She only looked at Bai Yixuan with some suspicion and asked, "Xuan Er, are you feeling unwell?"


    "No, I''m just curious." Bai Yixuan swallowed her saliva. Seems like her words were too secretive.


    The white mother thought about it seriously. Seeing that the Daughter did not seem to have any questions, she answered, "That''s for sure. Our women are in some trouble, and indeed feeling uncomfortable.


    "Actually, I had a piece of the blueprint that I had not shown to mother that day. I don''t know if mother would be able to accept this, because it might sound a little world shocking ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan showed the blueprint to white mother, who frowned for a moment, then her eyes lit up. Obviously, he was not scared by Bai Yixuan, "How did you think of this?"


    Bai Yixuan explained, "It''s just that I feel uncomfortable. Recently, I''ve been out doing a lot of things, but it''s really very uncomfortable.


    "The thing that Xuan Er drew must be very useful ¡­" The white mother approved of the value of this thing, but Bai Yixuan did not expect the white mother to be so straightforward, to the point where she could even accept it more than Bai Yixiao could.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. The white mother had married many people, and had so many children, and had much more experience than the rest, it was only natural that she would accept such a thing faster. It was only natural that her own eyes would be shallow and shallow at the beginning, thinking that the white mother would find it difficult to accept such a thing.


    "Actually, mother was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to accept it, so I asked Sis A to make two. Me and Sis A, I''m actually here to ask mother if you want them?"


    "So you''ve already done it, little girl."


    "It wasn''t me who made it, it was the Sis A. The skills of the Sis A have inherited from her mother, it doesn''t look like I ¡­"


    white mother sighed, "I remember that your skills were not bad in the past, why didn''t you learn it after falling into the water?


    "Xuan Er will not marry, Xuan Er will always accompany Mother."


    "You are the sweetest, our family can''t even compare to you."


    "Mother said so."


    "You still aren''t letting me see how your Sis A is doing, are you already wearing it quietly?" white mother''s intention was very clear, she wanted him to take it off for her to see. She never thought that white mother would actually be so interested in this.


    "Mother ¡­" Bai Yixuan felt a little embarrassed.

 C159

    Mu Yefan was busy taking care of the two deer. He didn''t know whether it was because of the cold or not, but Mu Yefan''s expression was incomparably ice-cold. The mother deer had already closed her eyes, and that kind of expression didn''t affect Mu Yefan at all.


    "Master Mu, you got your prey again?" Yang Jin was a little surprised to see Mu Yefan tidying up the venison, "The snow was so heavy yesterday, Master Mu, you''re really awesome."


    Mu Yefan only nodded his head to express his agreement. Han Qianhua obviously felt that it was very impressive for Mu Yefan to be able to catch prey in such a harsh weather, but the woman''s sense of smell was even sharper, and Han Qianhua kept on feeling that the Mu Yefan today was different from before. She did not even get a chance to talk to the rest, and they had come here to finish what they had said that day.


    "Master Mu, large flower has already told me this, Big Sister Xiao Bai has been bringing the bracelet that you gave him this entire time and he has never taken it off, moreover, because of this, he does not even fancy the bracelet that Qian Hua gave her, his heart is already clear as day."


    Mu Yefan nodded, without a single trace of happiness on his face. He scratched his head, but didn''t know what had happened, and could only look at Han Qianhua with a stupefied expression. Han Qianhua, even more so, didn''t know what had happened, and could only ask carefully, "Young Master Mu, did you and Xiao Bai quarrel?"


    "Nope." Mu Yefan shook his head, "Thank you for keeping an eye on this for me, I am very happy."


    No matter how Yang Jin looked at it, Mu Yefan didn''t seem to be happy at all, but there was nothing she could do about it, Yang Jin had long discovered that there was no way she could force Mu Yefan to say what she did not want to say. Mu Yefan possessed this ability, so it was impossible for you to continue asking him, at least in front of outsiders, Mu Yefan had always been this cold.


    "You''re welcome, Master Mu is not courteous at all, these venison are all prepared to be sent to big sister Xiao Bai, we just happen to want to go and see big sister Xiao Bai, why don''t we help you take them?"


    Mu Yefan nodded in agreement. Han Qianhua was a bold woman, so when she saw this bloody scene, she did not feel any fear, but felt that Mu Yefan was too powerful, to actually be able to beat a cunning and quick-witted animal like a deer in this ice and snow. "Young Master Mu, how did you do it, isn''t this deer the hardest to fight?


    "It''s simple, as long as you have enough patience."


    Han Qianhua nodded in understanding. "I have never been this patient before ¡­"


    The few of them talked and joked for a while. Mu Yefan had already cleaned up all the venison and packed all the important parts, preparing to bring them back to Bai Yixuan. He did not leave anything behind.


    Yang Jin had already known about the price of venison when she had helped Mu Yefan to sell her prey. Mu Yefan had never disliked Xiao Bai selling anything else, so these venison were indeed very valuable.


    Bai Yixuan was in the house studying her blueprints, when she suddenly heard white mother call out to him. Bai Yixuan knew that she was probably done with his clothes, and now that she was wearing the clothes made from Sis A, he could finally get a new set of clothes.


    She ran out and saw the white dress that white mother was holding. white mother had made it very well, she had even taken care of some of the details, the sleeves made of gauze and the wide skirt. The white dress made of cloth actually looked like a wedding dress for a moment.


    Bai Yixuan recalled a sentence she had heard before, "You need to dress yourself in filial piety."


    The meaning was that if he wanted to look good, he had to wear a set of white robe clothes. The white robe clothes could truly set off a person''s temperament.


    It was a pity that Mu Yefan still wore his lifeless black clothes after that, but it wasn''t that he didn''t look good in black clothes, it was actually very good-looking in everything he wore. At least, Bai Yixuan felt so.


    white mother did not know if she was feeling excited because of Daughter''s excursion, but she was very excited, "Xuan Er, what do you think? Is your mother satisfied with her cooking?"


    "Mother!" Xuan Er really didn''t know how to praise your cooking skills; it was just too beautiful. I was extremely moved when I saw it, I hadn''t felt this kind of feeling for a long time. "Mother, your skills are truly unparalleled and unprecedented. I drew such an ugly drawing. Mother, you were able to make such beautiful clothes ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, you girl, I know you can''t say anything serious, so why don''t you get on the bed and let your mother take a look? However, the weather is a bit cold, so you can''t wear clothes like this. Wait for your mother to make some clothes for you, make them thicker."


    Bai Yixuan was even happier now as she carried the clothes and entered her own room. Bai Yixuan felt that the clothes were really pretty and wearing them was extremely convenient, so she didn''t need to wear them on the left or right level anymore. It was just that in this era there wasn''t such a thing as a lock, so wearing the clothes would definitely be more convenient for him if she wanted to create this kind of thing.


    After wearing the dress, Bai Yixuan felt comfortable. Inside, she was wearing small clothes made by the Sis A, and outside, she was wearing a loose skirt.


    Bai Yixuan felt as if she had returned to the modern age. If his grandfather saw him wearing a skirt, she would probably be very surprised, but his grandfather would definitely praise him for being beautiful. Bai Yixuan laughed, turned around, and walked out the door.


    white mother felt that there was a need to describe how she felt when Bai Yixuan put on the clothes, which was that Daughter was really beautiful, and it looked more and more beautiful. This piece of clothes might be a little revealing, but taking Bai Yixuan''s previous words into consideration, she said that all deities wore this kind of clothes.


    The white mother actually had a bit of a letter, because when Bai Yixuan put on the clothes, she looked like she was about to leave in a flutter. It was very breathtaking, and looking at white mother''s expression, Bai Yixuan knew that the white mother thought that it was nice to look at him while wearing the clothes, but unfortunately there were not clothes like the mirror in this era, if not Bai Yixuan would definitely be standing in front of the mirror for a long time.


    "Isn''t she very good-looking? Does Mother think that her daughter is extremely good-looking!" "The main reason why I''m so good-looking is because I''m beautiful. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to look like this, and I would have to thank my mother for her craftsmanship. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have such beautiful clothes."


    Only Bai Yixuan was able to say this. When white mother heard this, she laughed even more happily and said, "Only you know how to speak good words. Mother truly thinks that you should look good wearing them, but I don''t know if people outside will be able to accept that."


    Bai Yixuan did not care at all, "Mother, wait for me to go out and walk around."


    "My foolish daughter, yesterday''s snow only stopped this morning. If you go out like this, you''ll freeze. You can''t go out like this."


    Bai Yixuan knew her own physique. Due to the help of the spring, Bai Yixuan basically had not gotten sick before. She just went out and took a walk, and Bai Yixuan felt that there was no problem at all.


    Mother, when did Xuan Er get sick? Don''t worry, I''m only trying to advertise my products because I want someone to take a fancy to our clothes. Mother, rest assured.


    The white mother still did not agree, she had to make Bai Yixuan some ginger soup. She let Bai Yixuan drink first, then go out and discuss the matter with him, Bai Yixuan did not reject since the weather was good today, it looked like there would not be another snowstorm, and not far away she could see the sun rising. However, it was still winter, and that kind of empty feeling was like winter.


    She was initially waiting inside the house, but suddenly heard the sound coming from the courtyard. When Bai Yixuan went out to look, she saw Mu Yefan and the rest, as well as the prey that Mu Yefan had brought.


    The three of them saw the clothes on Bai Yixuan at the same time, and the most exaggerated of them was Han Qianhua. Because they were all women, and Han Qianhua was relatively more receptive, they were extremely interested in these novel things.


    "Xiao Bai, your clothes are really too good-looking. I didn''t even dare to recognize you just now when I was trying to find out where you sold it. I thought you were some sort of immortal goddess from where you came down from."


    "Look at how exaggerated you are." Being praised by others would naturally make her happy. Bai Yixuan smiled as she sized up Mu Yefan. Actually, what she cared about the most was this person''s opinion, but Mu Yefan''s eyes were a little unsteady.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what Mu Yefan was thinking in the end, but Mu Yefan''s current mood was as if he was in a frying pan.


    Even though he was always by Bai Yixuan''s side every day, he had never once felt that Bai Yixuan''s expression would get tired of it. Just a moment ago, it was as Han Qianhua had said, Mu Yefan really thought he saw a fairy.


    Bai Yixuan was so beautiful, but as for herself, that intense feeling of inferiority had directly attacked Mu Yefan''s heart, causing him to be unable to stand steadily, but he could not show it. Looking at Bai Yixuan''s expectant gaze, he forced herself to smile.


    "It''s good, Xiao Bai is the prettiest." You''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met, the one I''ll never forget in my life.


    Mu Yefan did not speak out the latter half of the sentence, but his lips slightly moved, swallowing all the bitterness within.


    Yang Jin teased from the side, "Master Mu is getting shy watching this. Sister Xiao Bai, when you said you were so good-looking, even I was moved by what I saw. Master Mu must be even more moved ¡­"


    Mu Yefan did not say a word.


    Han Qianhua extended her hand to pinch Mu Yefan''s ear, "I heard that you were moved?"


    "I don''t dare to ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan smiled as sshe watched the two treasures start to play again. Then, he asked, "A Mu, did you go back to continue hunting yesterday?"


    Mu Yefan kept looking at Bai Yixuan. Actually, when she was looked at by others, Bai Yixuan didn''t feel anything, but Mu Yefan''s gaze was very hot, and Bai Yixuan actually felt a little embarrassed. This kind of emotion spread onto Bai Yixuan''s face, making her look even more beautiful.


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t it snow? Why are you still entering the mountain?" Bai Yixuan''s tone was a little reproachful, "You weren''t frostbitten right? Last night was so cold, yet you were still wearing such thin clothes."


    "It''s fine, I got the deer and brought it over to you."


    "A Mu..." It would definitely be a lie if she said that she wasn''t moved. Now, Bai Yixuan was very touched, and even felt that her eyes were burning up, "Thank you A Mu, don''t be like this in the future. Your safety is more important, no matter how much I like deer, it''s still not as important as your safety ¡­"


    Mu Yefan''s eyes were moved, but his eyes still held that strange emotion, as if looking at this person for an extra moment was a sin. Why am I so ugly, am I really worthy of Bai Yixuan?


    Seeing that Mu Yefan did not speak, Bai Yixuan said, "My mother made some ginger soup, come in and have a drink."

 C160

    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Xiao Bai, I have some matters to attend to in my family. "Therefore, I will leave first ¡­"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yixuan really did not know what could possibly happen in Mu Yefan''s house. Other than Mu Yefan himself, there was only one other cat left, but seeing Mu Yefan''s strange expression, Bai Yixuan could not help but ask, "A Mu?"


    "I''ll be leaving first ¡­" Mu Yefan no longer said anything and turned around to leave. Bai Yixuan''s face was filled with shock as he didn''t know what was going on with Mu Yefan.


    "Sister Xiao Bai, is Master Mu a little tired? When we were going there, he was packing up the venison and didn''t tell us much.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was possible, but just now, Mu Yefan''s expression was really too strange. Why don''t we make a meal for A Mu tonight? Bai Yixuan thought to herself.


    After bringing Han Qianhua and Yang Jin in, the white mother just so happened to have finished preparing Jiang Tang. When she saw Yang Jin and Han Qianhua, he happily said, "Xuan Er, is this your friend?"


    "That''s right, Mother is Yang Jin, this is Qian Hua."


    "Hello Auntie."


    "Hello everyone, I''ve made some ginger soup. If you cook too much, you can come and have a drink." white mother saw those venison in the corner, "Why did you bring something with you?"


    Yang Jin originally wanted to explain that Mu Yefan had brought them here, but seeing that Mu Yefan wasn''t here, he didn''t mention the name, "This is something big sister Xiao Bai''s other friend brought."


    "Is that so?" "It must be that friend Xuan Er who knows how to hunt. These venison are really too precious, when they are done, Xuan Er, you can also send some over to your friend."


    Bai Yixuan naturally nodded, but when she thought about how Mu Yefan was still a little worried, she didn''t know why Mu Yefan''s mood was so weird recently. She didn''t know whether it was because she had met with something or because Mu Yefan had suddenly remembered something.


    As Mu Yefan walked up the mountain, he knew how strange he was just now. However, that intense feeling of inferiority had assaulted Mu Yefan''s heart, and he even felt that if he stood in front of Bai Yixuan for a while longer, that feeling in his heart would become even stronger. Bai Yixuan was born pretty, but her uncle, the prettiest girl in the whole world, could not even compare to Bai Yixuan in terms of beauty.


    This was Mu Yefan''s greatest feeling, he truly felt that Bai Yixuan was very pretty, but as for him, how unfriendly would it be for him to stand by Bai Yixuan''s side? What would others see, and what would others think they were unworthy of Bai Yixuan?


    Returning to the small hut, Mu Yefan started to clean up the remaining bloodstains. The remaining venison s all didn''t like the taste, so Mu Yefan practically gave all of them to Bai Yixuan.


    Mu Yefan thought about how he hadn''t fed that Xiao Bai cat for a long time, and thus, he slowly started to prepare to use the remaining venison s to make food for Xiao Bai.


    Xiao Bai was extremely happy when he saw that Mu Yefan had returned. He ran over and obediently rubbed Mu Yefan''s feet, when he suddenly sighed, "What should I do?"


    Naturally, the cat wouldn''t answer him, only the silence on the desolate mountain answered him. Mu Yefan turned around and started to boil some porridge.


    When Mu Yefan thought about it, he still felt that it was a little funny. Maybe the only thing he could do in his entire life was live with this cat.


    Bai Yixuan felt that her entire body was covered in sweat after drinking the ginger soup, so she decided to go out and show her clothes. Only with dispute would there be sales, since Bai Yixuan had never been afraid of controversy, and even if someone were to say something about him, Bai Yixuan did not care.


    After hearing Bai Yixuan''s thoughts, Han Qianhua was still a little surprised. Of course, the reason was not because of the clothes, but because of the weather outside.


    "It''s fine. Didn''t you just drink the ginger soup?" Looking at white mother''s reprimanding eyes, Bai Yixuan felt a little embarrassed, but she really did not know how to tell them about his sickness, even though it was so cold, she would still feel it, after all, this was a normal feeling of touch.


    "Is it really possible?"


    "Qian Hua, do you think this set of clothes looks good?"


    "Looks good. I''ve never seen clothes that are better looking like this before. Is this really made by auntie? Aunt is really too amazing."


    "Of course my mother is awesome!" Hearing Qian Hua praising her own mother, Bai Yixuan was also very happy, "What I want is for everyone to see this piece of clothes. I don''t have any other way to take a walk around the village and have a look, I''ll be back in a while, don''t worry, I won''t get sick."


    "Then I''ll go with Xiao Bai. Yang Jin, you stay with auntie in the house, and let us women do things for the sake of being beautiful."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Qian Hua understands me the best."


    Bai Yixuan naturally wanted others to see this clothes. Firstly, it was so that everyone wouldn''t find it strange to wear it later on, and secondly, it was naturally so that she could sell it later on.


    Although white mother didn''t agree, she knew that Daughter always had an idea, so she didn''t stop Bai Yixuan.


    Qian Hua had never lived in a place like the village, so she was a little curious. At the same time, Bai Yixuan was happy to bring Qian Hua to the village to wander around, in order to give this young miss some knowledge on crops.


    Although Bai Yixuan felt cold, she still trusted her physique a lot. If it were not for the fact that something big had happened to him, or if there were any strong waves in her heart, Bai Yixuan''s body would not have any problems.


    Seeing that the weather was clear, and that there were more people outside, Bai Yixuan and Qian Hua''s appearances were extremely good, especially when Bai Yixuan was wearing such unique clothes, the villagers who were walking by immediately noticed.


    Because Bai Yixuan''s current appearance was extremely alluring, her arm that was wrapped in muslin was faintly discernible, and because she was only wearing a dress, Bai Yixuan was wearing the exact same clothes as Bai Yixiao.


    Although Bai Yixuan was said to be flat, wearing it or not was like the difference between heaven and earth. Looking at the figure of Bai Yixuan''s body, and how beautiful the skirt was, and how big the skirt was, it actually had a bit of an alluring charm.


    Following Bai Yixuan, Qian Hua looked at the surroundings with a bit of nervousness. "I''ve truly borrowed Xiao Bai''s glory, but I''ve never seen so many people looking at me ¡­"


    "How is that possible, Qian Hua, since you''re so good-looking, wait till the second piece of clothes is made, I''ll give it to you, I guarantee that you''ll definitely look good wearing it."


    "Really? Ever since I met Xiao Bai, there have been a lot of good things that I have never seen before ¡­"


    "Since you''re my good friend, of course I''ll give you one. Actually, I''m planning to sell this kind of clothing in the market. I feel that this kind of clothing is not only good-looking, it''s also extremely convenient, so I feel that many people will definitely like it."


    "That''s right, I really like it. This outfit is really pretty."


    The first thing Bai Yixuan and Qian Hua did after they left was to attract the attention of the man. Everyone in the village knew how the second lady of Bai Family looked like.


    Bai Yixuan walked around the village in a circle very quickly, causing a lot of men to forget about the work she did, they stared blankly at Bai Yixuan, and the scenery here was extremely spectacular. Bai Yixuan felt that she had achieved her goal in coming out for a walk.


    Looks like my clothes really are very pretty, but before Bai Yixuan could be happy, she heard a few wives muttering to themselves. The one in the lead is still that Eldest Aunt Liu, Bai Yixuan''s impression of that person has always been bad, to the point where she was unwilling to pay attention to her.


    "Aiyo, such a cold day ¡­ This second lady of the Bai Family really doesn''t know shame. He actually ran out just like that with an inheritance. Even the Bai Family doesn''t know how to manage it!"


    Bai Yixuan heard and raised her eyebrows, but she was furious. Bai Yixuan patted her hand to signal for her to calm down, and she was still preparing to continue listening.


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan did not say anything, the First Aunt thought Bai Yixuan was ashamed, so she did not dare to say anything.


    "She is dressed like a spirit demon, I have never seen a girl dressed like this, and this Bai Er xiaojie is even a virgin, aren''t you afraid that she won''t be able to get married while dressed like this?"


    Bai Yixuan maintained her smile.


    "Xiao Bai, these people!"


    "It''s fine, continue listening to them talk. I want to see what else can be said. My clothes are so good-looking, so there''s no need to be angry. Do you understand?"


    Han Qianhua expressed her understanding, but Bai Yixuan did not lower her voice, so those aunties could naturally hear him loud and clear. If they were to be called an old man, they would definitely not be happy, but Bai Yixuan was not afraid in the slightest.


    Bai Yixuan would never care about these gossipy old women, because these people were not worth Bai Yixuan to care about. However, looking at their expressions, it was already very obvious.


    They were merely the miserable representatives of this era. They felt that Bai Yixuan''s clothes were beautiful, but felt that they were unique. They might not have them themselves, but they would be jealous afterwards.


    Then, she said it with a stern face. As for whether this piece of clothes looked good or not, Bai Yixuan believed that these people had their own opinions.


    The Eldest Aunt Liu was unhappy hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, "Didn''t Bai Er xiaojie still have that ugly monster on the mountain? They are definitely not afraid of no one taking it."


    Now that it was Mu Yefan''s turn, Bai Yixuan turned cold. What she hated the most was people calling Mu Yefan ugly, because in her heart, Mu Yefan was not ugly at all. Furthermore, such insulting words were not something that Bai Yixuan liked to hear.


    "Aunt Liu, I feel that there is no enmity between you and me, I feel that when you speak, you should keep a bit of decency, and no one has set a rule for you to wear anything when you go out, no matter what I wear, it is my freedom. As for whatever shame you say, as a woman, you speak ill of me, I just want to ask if you know what is shame? I''m really curious how your husband put up with your mouth. "

 C161

    When these words came out, the Eldest Aunt Liu''s expression became extremely interesting, but Bai Yixuan acted as if she did not see it at all, and pulled Qian Hua back.


    "Xiao Bai, you''re not angry, right?"


    "I''m not angry. If I''m angry at these ignorant people, I would''ve long been angered to death." Bai Yixuan expressed that she did not care at all, but the stir caused by this piece of clothes was extremely obvious, but Bai Yixuan felt that she still had to accept white mother''s suggestion of wearing another piece of clothes outside, if not she would freeze to death.


    Snorting, Bai Yixuan dragged Qian Hua back to Bai Family, who immediately surrounded him. Before Bai Yixuan could say anything, Qian Hua had already angrily said everything that just happened.


    Looking at Han Qianhua, she laughed and thought that it was interesting. Han Qianhua''s personality was really straightforward, and she would even stab her friend in the ribs, but after hearing what Bai Yixuan said, the reaction of white mother and Yang Jin were completely different.


    Yang Jin expressed the same atmosphere as Han Qianhua, saying that she would have to sew those aunts'' mouths shut. white mother, on the other hand, felt that her daughter had been wronged, and was also more worried about whether or not these clothes could actually be sold, if they were made, but Bai Yixuan did not care about this at all.


    She felt that when anything was born, it had to be controversial. It was like how in modern times, when girls wore short skirts at the beginning, there would be arguments. However, in the end, it was still a popular phenomenon, and no one would feel that there was a big problem.


    The girls wearing these clothes were rarely talked about, but since modern society was more inclusive, Bai Yixuan felt that since both white mother and Han Qianhua were able to accept this set of clothes, it meant that this set of clothes was definitely not a problem.


    No matter what era it was, people always sought beauty. To women, this matter was especially important as long as they felt that their clothes were beautiful.


    decided to continue producing these clothes and also gave white mother some blueprints. These drawings looked good in the hands of the white mother, but Han Qianhua also praised them on the side. Although Yang Jin did not understand the girls'' aesthetic standards, she could tell from the effects of the clothes that these clothes were good to see.


    After all, right now, Bai Family was also considered to be a rich person in the silk industry. It was very easy to make some clothes, but Bai Yixuan naturally did not have any objections.


    In fact, seeing that Han Qianhua liked it so much that she wanted to give the clothes on her body to Han Qianhua, but first, it was because she had already worn the clothes, and second, Han Qianhua was a little shorter than him, so Bai Yixuan suggested to measure her height, which Han Qianhua did not reject.


    After that, Bai Yixuan was just preparing to continue looking for some talented people to make clothes, and she would naturally look for them from the helpers in the Bai Family. When Bai Yixuan called everyone over, they saw that the emotions in Bai Yixuan''s eyes were a lot better than those of the villagers.


    After all, Bai Yixuan was their benefactor, and Bai Yixuan was someone who was picky. Other than the Little Concubine Bai Yixuan, who was going out to sell tofu, when she called the rest of the women over, the women''s eyes were all filled with amazement.


    It was obvious that Bai Yixuan had never seen such beautiful clothes before, as she explained her own intentions. She was going to find some people with better craftsmanship to make these clothes with the white mother and sell them.


    Everyone was very enthusiastic. It seemed like women''s hands were all very coincidental in this era. Making clothes was not difficult for ordinary women. It was just that he might really be a beast race.


    Seeing that these people were interested in Bai Yixuan made them even happier, but they also needed someone else to do the other things, so it was impossible for everyone to make clothes for them.


    Whoever was able to do it well could join the Bai Family in making clothes. This method was very fair, and everyone took their blueprints and left one after another. There were even some women chattering around Bai Yixuan.


    also responded very happily. Seeing that all of these things had been explained, Bai Yixuan felt that there was still a knot in her heart, and that was, what exactly happened to Mu Yefan today, so Bai Yixuan still prepared to go see Mu Yefan that night.


    After getting the new blueprints, white mother started to make the new clothes. When Bai Yixuan saw her mother gesture to stop white mother from getting tired, she felt that making clothes was not tiring at all.


    However, Bai Yixuan felt that if she really made clothes, she would be exhausted to death. There was no way to make clothes as Bai Yixuan said, it was just too difficult, this was truly too difficult.


    Han Qianhua understood Bai Yixuan very well, because she couldn''t make clothes herself, and she couldn''t make clothes at all ¡­ After listening, Bai Yixuan felt a bit of balance in her heart.


    "Yang Jin, did you guys come with A Mu today?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then what''s wrong with A Mu? Why do I feel that he''s acting weirdly today?"


    Yang Jin nodded, "I think so too ¡­ Why don''t Big Sister Xiao Bai come over to take a look at the Master Mu? When I was with the large flower, he was busy making these venison and sent them over to you, so he should be very happy. Why did his face suddenly change, I don''t know what the Master Mu is thinking about, but it''s really hard to guess what the Master Mu is thinking. "


    "Yesterday, I was going hunting with A Mu, but I didn''t expect something to happen, so I didn''t manage to catch my prey. I didn''t expect A Mu to go hunting again after bringing me back."


    "Maybe the Master Mu wanted to give you a pleasant surprise."


    Bai Yixuan still changed into normal clothes, because white mother had promised to make this clothes for Bai Yixuan tomorrow. Bai Yixuan decided to wait until this clothes was made for him to wear.


    Otherwise, people would think that he was retarded while he was walking outside. Bai Yixuan made Han Qianhua and Yang Jin sit down and prepared to go to the kitchen to make the venison.


    After marinating the venison, Bai Yixuan decided to bring Yang Jin and Han Qianhua to Mu Yefan''s house to cook.


    Furthermore, it had medicinal value. In such a cold weather, it had the ability to drive the cold by blood, so if only there was some wine, it would be great.


    Bai Yixuan suddenly thought about the wine that she brewed last year, that was casually brewed by Bai Yixuan using food. At that time, Bai Family''s situation was not as good, but brewing wine had always been a hobby of Bai Yixuan''s grandfather.


    Bai Yixuan had learnt it all and casually brewed a pot at that time. Right now, she felt that it was just right in the winter when the wine was served along with the fried meat and it tasted delicious just by thinking about it. Bai Yixuan hurriedly ran to the courtyard to find the pot of wine she brewed.


    When Bai Yixuan carried the bottle out, she was extremely excited. She felt that she had not made the wine for nothing at the time, and now that she had drunk it, her skills in brewing wine could be considered as her grandfather''s.


    When she was done, Bai Yixuan took the alcohol and meat along with him to Mu Yefan''s house, but when she arrived, Bai Yixuan actually did not see Mu Yefan.


    He did not know where they went, but Bai Yixuan and the others were no longer considered outsiders, so Bai Yixuan started preparing the fried meat that she wanted to eat later at Mu Yefan''s home.


    It was obvious that this kitten recognized Bai Yixuan, so the moment Bai Yixuan spoke, that kitten took the initiative to approach him, looking extremely intimate.


    Bai Yixuan really liked these animals and stuff, so when she saw that Xiao Bai was so familiar with his cat, she squatted down and asked, "What happened, where''s your master? Did he not feed you?


    Xiao Bai continued talking to himself, as if he was saying, "Where did your master go? Why hasn''t he come back yet?


    The moment Bai Yixuan finished speaking, the door opened and Mu Yefan returned with a cold aura surrounding him. As expected, he was holding the prey in his hands, and when he saw Bai Yixuan and the others, he was a little surprised. But then, Mu Yefan saw that Bai Yixuan was not wearing those clothes, and had changed back to her usual look.


    "A Mu, why did you go hunting? So that''s what you came back for. I thought it was some big event. Bai Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief, feeling a lot more at ease.


    Mu Yefan was startled, but he still nodded his head, and casually threw away his prey, "Why are you guys here?"


    I see that you''re not in a good condition today, so I''m afraid that something might happen to you. Furthermore, that greedy Yang Jin wants to eat meat again, aren''t you having venison now?


    Mu Yefan only nodded, before he continued, "I''ll let you have some fried meat today."


    Before Mu Yefan could say anything, Yang Jin was already extremely excited, "Master Mu, you are really too amazing! If it wasn''t for you and me not being able to eat the venison to our hearts content, this item would be extremely hard to find. I am truly blessed to be able to get to know the two of you, otherwise I would not be able to eat anything at all."


    "Young Master Yang, don''t say that, your family can''t eat anything they want." Bai Yixuan ridiculed.


    "That''s different, I''ve never eaten anything better than what Sister Xiao Bai cooked in my life, so I still have to eat Sister Xiao Bai cooking, every time I ate all the food that Sister Xiao Bai cooked, when I returned home, I would eat without thinking, because I feel that the food in my house has no appetite, it is truly not comparable to what Sister Xiao Bai cooking is capable of."


    This flattery made Bai Yixuan feel extremely comfortable, so she did not stop Yang Jin from speaking further. She only saw Yang Jin speaking a lot, and finally stopped while being satisfied.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s mood had finally become a lot more normal and relaxed. It could be said that many times, Yang Jin would still be extremely useful, at least in terms of liveliness, no one would dare to say that they were number one.


    Very quickly, Bai Yixuan had prepared a meat frying pan, and when the meat was placed in the oil, it quickly released a fragrance. The smell was extremely fragrant, and the incense made Yang Jin and Han Qianhua extremely excited.

 C162

    Bai Yixuan received an unprecedented welcome as soon as she took out his wine. Even Mu Yefan had said a few more words because of this wine, which made Bai Yixuan more confident in her wine making skills, and also because the wine of this era was too unsavory, in short, compared to the beer that Bai Yixuan was used to drinking in her previous life, it was just a slight difference in taste. Of course, this era did not have the beer that Bai Yixuan was used to drinking, it was also a regret.


    After drinking a bit, the atmosphere became even more lively. Han Qianhua was still curious, "Xiao Bai, are you really going to sell that set of clothes?"


    "Of course, I can''t miss such a good opportunity."


    "What if others don''t accept it?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s fine, I feel that everyone will accept it sooner or later. In short, it''s very nice to watch it, if everyone doesn''t accept it, then it''s not very possible."


    Han Qianhua felt that it made sense, and drank another mouthful of wine to nod her head, but Yang Jin was still a little unsatisfied and asked: "Does Xiao Bai still have this wine in your house, I want to drink more."


    "It''s gone, it''s gone. I made this bottle. You can say that you''re lucky. You can''t even buy this if you want to."


    "Ah ¡­" Yang Jin was a little disappointed, "Big sister Xiao Bai, can''t you make more wine? It''s really nice, I don''t even want to drink other wine anymore."


    Bai Yixuan thought about it, but actually, she could make more out of it, "A Mu, do you like the taste of this wine?"


    Mu Yefan, who was suddenly called out, was stunned. He was just about to put the wine in his mouth, but when he saw the wine on his lips, he did not blink his eyes. He wiped his mouth and said, "It''s delicious."


    "Really? Then I can think about it."


    "Sister Xiao Bai, you''re so biased."


    Bai Yixuan smiled noncommittally, indicating that she was biased.


    When the few of them finished eating, Yang Jin and Qian Hua were initially prepared to send Bai Yixuan home first, but Mu Yefan suddenly opened his mouth to call Bai Yixuan over. Bai Yixuan looked at her expression, and then said to Yang Jin and Han Qianhua, "You two go back first, A Mu and I have some words to say to him, A Mu will send me back later."


    Yang Jin and Yue Shan nodded their heads, without saying anything else, they turned and left.


    "Xiao Bai..."


    "What''s wrong, A Mu? You''re acting all weird today, did you not sleep well yet? Or did you catch cold when you went hunting? "


    "None at all."


    "That''s good. From the looks of it, you think that something has happened."


    "It''s fine."


    "Why should I stay?"


    Mu Yefan hesitated for a while before replying, "I''m sorry for the day, I shouldn''t have left so suddenly."


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. I thought it was something big. We''re friends, so there''s no need to worry about it."


    After all, a friend. Mu Yefan seemed to smile, but it was an extremely bitter smile.


    "When are we going to town?"


    Bai Yixuan was startled for a moment before realizing that Mu Yefan was asking him about going to the town to sell some clothes, "I''ll probably need to wait four to five days for some more clothes to be made, I can''t rush this matter, it might even take a while."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "The clothes are very nice to look at."


    "Hmm?"


    "The clothes you''re wearing today are very pretty ¡­" Of course, the better one is you...


    Mu Yefan did not continue speaking, but Bai Yixuan once again felt the scorching heat in her eyes, and he tilted her head slightly, "Let''s go."


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed by the white mother with considerable achievements, and those people who made clothes with the white mother did it well as well. Bai Yixuan had seen all of their handiwork, it was indeed very good, and the style of the clothes was also increased by quite a bit under Bai Yixuan''s hard work.


    After doing that, he would obviously prepare a set for the two daughters of the Bai Family, and then, he would agree to it. Bai Yixuan did not forget that either, and what she gave to Han Qianhua was personally made by the white mother.


    ''s eyes lit up when she received the clothes. Han Qianhua liked the qipao the most, adding that she had a good figure, it really suited her well when she wore it. Bai Yixuan praised her and after talking about it, Han Qianhua felt a little embarrassed.


    white mother was still worried that she would not be able to sell it, she was very happy to see all these clothes. Bai Yixiao rarely went out of her house and only wore these clothes at home.


    When Bai Yixuan was preparing to go to the town to sell his clothes, she had already worn this clothes, so she could let the customers see if his clothes looked good. Bai Yixuan even asked Han Qianhua if he was willing to wear the Qipao or not to help him.


    was very happy to agree. When white mother was making these dresses, he had made these dresses with a suitable outfit, and it just so happened that it wouldn''t be cold while wearing them. Bai Yixuan felt that white mother was smarter than him.


    These things would definitely add luster to the dress. Although white mother didn''t say anything, Bai Yixuan still hugged white mother and said many good things, so they made him laugh like a flower.


    After everything was prepared, the white father still asked the Big Brother Bai to follow Bai Yixuan in the end. Bai Yihui saw that his sister''s clothes were still a little worried about how thin her clothes were.


    On the day they set off, Big Brother Bai saw that his sister had put on extra clothes, and helped Bai Yixuan pull them carefully a few times, causing Bai Yixuan to not know whether to laugh or cry. Bai Yihui had really overprotected him.


    In the past few days, Bai Yixuan had Bai Yihui make some clothes that could be hung, in simple terms, it was a portable clothes dryer. Of course, Bai Yixuan had designed this kind of clothes hanging.


    If it were not for the effort of being a plastic model, Bai Yixuan would have been able to make a wooden model for herself even if she did not have the plastic model. However, it was still too early to think about it.


    Pulling the wooden carriage, Bai Yixuan felt pity for the His elder brother, he had already known that she had to prepare a carriage. It seemed that she really had too much clothes, Bai Yixuan was afraid that she would tire him out, but before Bai Yixuan could worry, Bai Yixuan actually saw him at the entrance of the village. Of course, there was also Han Qianhua and Yang Jin.


    Today, Han Qianhua was truly wearing that qipao. Bai Yixuan saw that Han Qianhua''s figure was extremely beautiful, being covered by the qipao, but Bai Yixuan also saw the carriage behind the three of them.


    Big Sister Xiao Bai, Big Brother Bai, look at how considerate the Master Mu is. You don''t know where you got the carriage from, but it gave us a fright just now.


    Bai Yixuan was also very surprised when she saw the carriage, but she became even more surprised when she heard that it was Mu Yefan''s carriage, "A Mu?"


    "I know you want to go into the town, but there are definitely a lot of things you need to take care of this time." I know you want to go into the town, and there are definitely a lot of things you need to take care of this time.


    Bai Yihui had previously also known that Mu Yefan had always been accompanying him to the town to sell tofu. Presumably, when he saw that Bai Yixuan had always been pulling carriages, he had taken it to heart, and had a good impression of Mu Yefan.


    Furthermore, seeing so many times, although there was not much interaction between them, they could be considered acquaintances. Seeing Mu Yefan rushing over in the car, Bai Yihui was still a little happy, this fellow was really too sad for his sister, Mu Yefan could even notice things that others might not notice.


    "A Mu, where did you get this money?" Bai Yixuan was helpless, of course she was happy, but in this era, having a carriage was considered very extravagant, because this thing was still very expensive. She did not know whether Mu Yefan had secretly gone hunting in the past few days, and had clearly agreed to her request.


    "Hunting ¡­"


    As expected ¡­ Bai Yihui hurriedly stepped out to smooth things over. "Xuan Er, look at Ye Fan, I''m afraid that you''ll be tired, if you don''t want to go up to your brother, I''ll go up. I won''t be free hard labor for you anymore ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, and in the end, only looked at Mu Yefan in rebuke. Everyone started to move their things onto the carriage, and it was only then that Bai Yixuan realised that this carriage was still quite big.


    If it was in the modern world, it would be equivalent to an extended Lincoln, Mu Yefan did not really care about spending money, Bai Yixuan just shook his head and moved everything onto it, finally allowing Bai Yixuan and Yang Jin to sit inside the car.


    Bai Yihui did not object to Bai Yihui offering to help his drive the carriage. Bai Yixuan even said that he did not have the strength to speak, so she wanted to help Mu Yefan feel the pain in his heart for the carriage''s price.


    He also seriously considered whether hunting would make people rich, or else he would change his own industry.


    Mu Yefan was driving the carriage while Bai Yihui sat right beside him. Recently, Bai Yihui had been getting more and more satisfied with Mu Yefan, as he felt that this young man could endure hardships.


    And from the looks of the Family sister, he was also very happy for Mu Yefan, but she did not know what the two of them were thinking.


    It was very lively inside the carriage, while Yang Jin and Han Qianhua were arguing, with Bai Yixuan saying a few words from time to time, Bai Yihui suddenly opened her mouth and said, "This carriage is quite expensive, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yefan was startled by his question, and then answered, "Fortunately, I can accept it, and I''ll use it again in the future."


    "You''re by yourself. You can use such a large carriage in the future." Bai Yihui joked.


    Mu Yefan was very honest, "You can give it to Xiao Bai."


    "Haha, Ye Fan, can you tell me if you like my sister? If you really do, I can help you ask about my sister''s attitude."


    Bai Yihui felt that he was not mistaken, and whether it was because of Feng Da or some other reason, Mu Yefan did not reply, as if he was adjusting his state of mind. He looked at Bai Yihui with an extremely serious gaze, "No."


    "Really?" Bai Yihui found it even more interesting.


    "Nope."


    "Hahaha." Bai Yihui still thought that Mu Yefan had betrayed him, but since he denied that he was not going to ask anymore, he had to think about it himself. It was useless even if he said anything, but seeing that Mu Yefan had turned silent again, Bai Yihui suddenly said: "If it''s you, I will support you."


    "What?" Mu Yefan did not understand.


    "What I mean is, if my sister really likes you, then I support you. You''re a really good person."


    In the blink of an eye, they had reached the town.


    Bai Yixuan found a good place and everyone started to set up their stalls, with more people and more strength. Very quickly, they started setting up their stalls, because there were more people, they attracted more people all of a sudden, and of course, they were all going towards Bai Yixuan and Han Qianhua at the beginning.


    No matter if it was men or women, they would have to look at him more than once. Bai Yixuan felt that her clothes had already attracted everyone''s attention, but she did not know how long it would take for them to accept such a style.

 C163

    The people coming and going were all attracted by Bai Yixuan''s novel. Han Qianhua and Bai Yixuan stood at the very front, and Han Qianhua could be considered to be a mysterious lady. Being watched by so many people, she did not cower in the slightest, which made Bai Yixuan start to shout in satisfaction.


    "Let''s take a walk and have a look, everyone is so independent, don''t miss out on passing by. The latest dress, I guarantee it will give you a new experience. After wearing it, you will become a fairy!"


    Han Qianhua was smiling from ear to ear when she heard Bai Yixuan''s words, and Yang Jin was also smiling from behind, but very quickly, she surrounded a large group of people. There were males and females, and their conversation was pretty much the same as the people in the village.


    "Aiya, what kind of clothes are these? Why are they revealing so much? How can they be worn out?"


    "However, this outfit is really pretty good-looking, although it looks different from the clothes we wear."


    "I thought it was a dress, but it''s actually a pair of pants. Isn''t it very convenient to wear this?"


    "Look at how beautiful these two girls are in their clothes. How can I look so good in them?"


    Bai Yixuan heard the discussions of the citizens one by one. Very good, this was the sign of one getting angry, when one wanted to get angry, they had to have a dispute, and when there was a dispute, it would be better to get discussed. Only when there was discussion would one have an understanding, and understanding would one have an acceptance.


    Bai Yixuan enjoyed this process a lot, but Bai Yihui was not as ambitious as him. Seeing that the commoners were all stroking each other and no one had any intention to buy anything, he started to worry, worried that even though there were so many clothes, they would not be able to sell it in the end.


    Very quickly, a young lady boldly pointed at the skirt on Bai Yixuan''s body and asked, "Sis, how much is a piece of the skirt you''re wearing?"


    Seeing that someone was asking him, Bai Yixuan started to size up the customer in front of him. It seemed like she was from a small family, and she even brought a little girl with her.


    "The clothes here are priced at 10 taels of silver each, which is 12 taels of silver each." When Bai Yixuan said this, he immediately let out a gasp, and the young lady also frowned, she clearly felt that the price was too expensive, after all 10 taels of silver was enough for a normal person to live for a few months.


    The woman asked hesitantly, "Can''t it be cheaper?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head resolutely, "Miss has seen it too, there are no clothes anywhere else in our house. As long as you leave from here to here, you might not be able to see my style in this lifetime.


    The woman hesitated for a moment. She clearly felt that the price was too high, but she didn''t want to part with it. The discussion became even louder this time. Most of them were talking about how outrageously expensive the clothes were and how well they looked.


    If they hadn''t gritted their teeth and bought it, the men would have been in a much worse situation. Their wives were looking at them expectantly. However, the price of these clothes was unacceptable to most people.


    Bai Yixuan was not in a hurry, since she dared to sell it at this price because she believed that she would definitely be able to sell it.


    Han Qianhua and Yang Jin were both rich people, so they naturally wouldn''t have much of a reaction when they heard Bai Yixuan''s price. However, Han Qianhua still calculated the amount of clothes Bai Yixuan had given him in her heart.


    Thinking about it this way, the clothes that Bai Yixuan had gifted him was only worth a hundred taels of silver. Han Qianhua felt that Bai Yixuan was really generous to him, so she decided to work even harder to help Bai Yixuan sell the clothes.


    Bai Yihui was indeed worthy of being the person Bai Family worried about the most. Now, he started to worry about whether Bai Yixuan''s clothes could be sold.


    Bai Yihui looked at Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan had been very calm the entire time, so he didn''t say a word, and his expression was very calm as well. Bai Yihui couldn''t resist moving closer to Mu Yefan and asked, "Ye Fan, do you think that Xuan Er''s clothes can be sold?"


    "Trust in Xiao Bai." Mu Yefan''s answer made Bai Yihui sweat. He knew that he had to worry about nothing, even though he was one of the people here.


    In the end, the woman who wanted to buy clothes still thought that it was too expensive, but there was indeed reluctance in her eyes. The hearts of the people who wanted to do business couldn''t be softer, and Bai Yixuan wasn''t willing to let her have it at all.


    So no matter what that woman''s expression was, her clothes were at this price. With so many people watching, if he was a little cheaper and that person was a little cheaper, then he wouldn''t need to do business and could just open up a charity hall.


    There were countless people asking for the price, but clearly, no one was willing to spend so much money to sell this set of clothes. Bai Yixuan felt that she was still selling somewhere wrong, because the little town she was in was still too small after all.


    Although there were some rich and powerful people, they couldn''t compare to the people in the capital. Bai Yixuan thought about the first-tier and second-tier cities in her previous life.


    But Bai Yixuan was not discouraged, looking at all these people, Bai Yixuan felt that her clothes were extremely attractive, only that all of them might not have made up their minds, Bai Yixuan felt that if she could go to the capital, it would be good, because the level of consumption there would definitely be sold out.


    The little girl who was obsessed with Bai Yixuan''s clothes seemed to have come back to her house to take out the money to buy Bai Yixuan''s dress, and even bought that extra one.


    was naturally very happy to start a business, he even carefully told the girl how to wear the clothes, the girl earnestly listened, and praised, "Young lady, you''re so beautiful, you must be very beautiful when wearing it. If you wear it, seeing the person you like will definitely result in twice the results and half the effort."


    The woman''s eyes were filled with anticipation, "Really?"


    "Really, young lady, you were originally pretty, but this dress is only to add glorification to your beauty." After Bai Yixuan finished speaking, the lady blushed red and allowed maidservant to carry the wrapped up clothes and turn around to leave.


    Han Qianhua felt that Bai Yixuan''s mouth was really like a lotus flower whose tongue was shining, and walked up to Bai Yixuan''s ears and asked, "Xiao Bai, do you really think that woman was good-looking?"


    "Ordinary people can''t be considered good-looking, and they can''t be considered ugly either. But since she''s here to buy clothes, you have to praise her beauty. This way, she''ll choose to buy our clothes. This is the skill of selling clothes."


    Although Han Qianhua did not know what a sales technique was, but she felt that Bai Yixuan''s words seemed to make a lot of sense, so she silently went back.


    At noon, Bai Yixuan called for everyone to go eat. Although it was just a piece of clothes, but seeing Family sister''s calm expression, Big Brother Bai did not know why she actually felt a little relieved. She was not so worried about whether or not the clothes could be sold.


    In the afternoon, more and more people came to see him. Bai Yixuan patiently explained the benefits of his clothes to these people, and Han Qianhua did her best to show them his clothes. Yang Jin even more so, kept praising Han Qianhua on the side saying that she looked good, his clothes looked good, and so on. Bai Yixuan really wanted to laugh, to the point where she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Just when everyone was feeling relaxed, a big array formation suddenly appeared not far away, no one knew who it was. Bai Yixuan did not have any interest in this matter, because right now, she was thinking about how to sell her clothes, but Bai Yixuan did not expect that the big array formation''s people would directly walk in front of Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan frowned as she looked at the person in front of her. This person, right? She should have known him, or maybe she didn''t know him, but the hatred in her heart grew to its highest level in an instant. Big Brother Bai''s complexion also changed, only Yang Jin and the two of them couldn''t figure out what was going on as they looked at each other, at a loss.


    Mu Yefan also felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right, he took a few steps forward to stand beside Bai Yixuan, and the Big Brother Bai also came forward.


    The person who stood in front of Bai Yixuan was Lord Xiao''s nephew, Xiao Yuancheng, who had been quiet for a long time. No one knew what day it was, but this person had come out to play, and even stood in front of Bai Yixuan.


    Actually, he couldn''t be blamed for Xiao Yuancheng''s actions. The reason why he stood at this place was because there were so many people here in the first place, and then because he saw two beauties, one of the beauties even looked extremely familiar.


    , who had been teased by him before, was now extremely interested. After the incident, Xiao Yuancheng hadn''t returned to this small town for a long time. Now that she saw Bai Yixuan, he had the thought of teasing him again.


    After Bai Yixuan saw Xiao Yuancheng, her heart was like that scum that had appeared in front of him again. Or rather, it should be the real Bai Yixuan that appeared in front of him, and due to her body''s instinct, she hated Bai Yixuan to the core and darkened her face instantly.


    "Bai Yixuan, right? It''s really been a long time since we last met, why do you look so good? Weren''t you skinny and skinny in the past? "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!"


    Xiao Yuancheng didn''t seem to be able to see that the person beside Bai Yixuan had started to tease him without hesitation. These words were extremely unpleasant to listen to, and adding the fact that Xiao Yuancheng''s tone made them feel even more disgusted.


    Bai Yixuan looked at Xiao Yuancheng''s greasy face and resisted the urge to throw her fist at the face of this young master.


    Where did this self-confidence come from to have the nerve to say such words, it was truly because of the lack of discipline in the family. Seeing that Bai Yixuan did not have any intention to say anything, Xiao Yuancheng felt that Bai Yixuan must have slapped him, so her words became even more presumptuous.


    "I''ve never seen you so good-looking before, you''ve been getting more and more tender these past few years. Look and see if you want to follow me, I guarantee you a good time. Yo, look at those clothes! Are they trying to seduce me? I like your looks."


    Mu Yefan''s face darkened, Yang Jin and Han Qianhua also felt that the atmosphere was not right. It seemed that Bai Yixuan and this seemingly arrogant young master knew each other, and Bai Yixuan might have even suffered at this young master''s place in the past.


    Bai Yixuan looked at His elder brother and A Mu who seemed like they wanted to rush up to him, and blocked them with one hand. Bai Yixuan tilted her head to look at Mu Yefan, and he understood what was going on in an instant.


    How could Bai Yixuan allow herself to suffer a loss? Indeed, Bai Yixuan didn''t even say a single word and only sneered.


    She retreated a few steps. Xiao Yuancheng thought that Bai Yixuan was afraid, but before she could even react, she felt several more silver needles on her body. All of them pierced into Xiao Yuancheng''s acupoints.

 C164

    Xiao Yuancheng instantly fell to the ground. She felt numbing pain all over her body, and couldn''t resist the urge to roll on the ground in order to release the pain.


    When the servants saw their young master like this, they were at a loss as to what to do. Some of them were angry, some were worried, and some did not know what to do.


    Bai Yixuan only looked at Xiao Yuancheng coldly, "You''re obviously human, don''t be like a dog who doesn''t speak human words."


    Xiao Yuancheng''s entire body was in unbearable pain, after hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, she became even more furious, and did not know how to express her anger. Originally, Bai Yixuan''s place was already very lively, but now there were even more people, and the majority of them only watched Xiao Yuancheng rolling on the ground like a monkey.


    "Aiyo, what are you guys rolling around on the ground for? Is he cheating?"


    "He looks like a monkey ¡­"


    Han Qianhua and Yang Jin were even more unwilling to let this opportunity to mock him slip by, "Everyone, quickly come and take a look, this man is so shameless in front of our shop, she can''t even be chased away."


    Xiao Yuancheng''s face became darker, but there were more and more people, and when he looked at Bai Yixuan, he realised that Bai Yixuan was not even willing to be stingy with her eyes, while Bai Yihui was still looking at him angrily.


    As for the other man beside Bai Yihui, his gaze was even more frightening, so cold that it caused Xiao Yuancheng to shiver. He knew that he had lost a lot of face today, and luckily, he continued to cause trouble.


    "Bai Yihui, are you kidding me? What exactly did you do to me? Do you believe that I''ll go find my uncle right now? I''ll have my uncle capture you."


    Big Brother Bai was just about to say something when he was stopped by Bai Yixuan. She walked up and looked at Xiao Yuancheng with a serious expression, but this time, that person was lying on the ground like a dog, causing Bai Yixuan''s expression to become even colder, "Say what you just said again."


    "I said I''m going to arrest your brother, but your brother actually did this to me. You''re all finished. Remember, who did you guys offend?"


    Xiao Yuancheng, I''m telling you, you''re on the main street right now, and everyone''s watching you. You''re just randomly slandering my brother, are you really not afraid of losing face for your uncle?


    Bai Yixuan laughed coldly, Xiao Yuancheng still remembered the first time she saw Bai Yixuan. At that time, Bai Yixuan was extremely bashful and bashful, and was also very timid.


    At that time, Xiao Yuancheng thought that Bai Yixuan, this woman, was really useless. With such a small matter, she wanted to commit suicide, but now, she was the overbearing woman.


    Is it really the Bai Yixuan I saw back then, and why does this Bai Yixuan look so much better now than at that time?


    In fact, ever since the incident with County Order''s daughter, his mother had kept a low profile. If he had not gone out for a long time, he would not have expected to see such a lively place.


    However, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got, but since his body was not strong enough, he simply could not stand up. Bai Yixuan did not expect herself to become like this, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    After Bai Yixuan said this, she seemed to have no interest in talking about anything else. However, the man with the unfriendly eyes spoke up, "I drove him away."


    When Mu Yefan was angry, his voice was always very low and sounded extremely dangerous. Bai Yixuan hurriedly opened her mouth and said, "A Mu, it''s alright, just let these people take their master away, we don''t need to worry about it."


    "Hurry up and take him away. No matter what he wants to do, I''ll accompany him ¡­"


    Just as Bai Yixuan''s voice fell, a large group of people came from afar, and it seemed like they had some sort of relationship with Xiao Yuancheng, as they were all wearing the clothes of Xiao Yuancheng''s servants.


    Bai Yixuan originally thought that this matter had become serious, but seeing that Mu Yefan seemed like he was about to attack at any moment, Bai Yixuan was truly worried.


    Unexpectedly, a woman slowly walked down from the palanquin. She was about 40 years old and looked like she was well-kept.


    There were some similarities between his appearance and Xiao Yuancheng''s, which alarmed Xiao Yuancheng''s mother. Bai Yixuan''s face did not change, but there was still ridicule in his eyes.


    Xiao Yuancheng was the first to notice Mrs. Shaw, her expression immediately changed, "Mother, why have you come?"


    "If I didn''t come, I would have seen what you did. Look at how you caused trouble the moment you left the door. Are you ashamed of yourself for causing trouble in front of a girl? Do you know that you''re a man? When are you going to have any prospects?"


    After Xiao Yuancheng was scolded loudly, Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows slightly. No matter what goal this madam had in scolding his son in front of him, this scolding was still very pleasing to the ears. Bai Yixuan felt that the displeasure in her heart had slightly improved.


    Xiao Yuancheng''s expression became even more unsightly, "Mother, they bullied me ¡­"


    "If you didn''t provoke him first, what would happen to you? Seeing your young master like this, don''t you know to stop him? Just look at your young master rolling on the floor and acting shamelessly. Hurry up and bring your young master back to find a doctor."


    Although Xiao Yuancheng was still unwilling, but she had no choice. Her mother had even said it like this, without any intention to let out any breath, so what could she do.


    "I''m sorry." Mrs. Shaw had already walked to the front of Bai Yixuan, and gave him a slight bow. However, at Mrs. Shaw''s age, Bai Yixuan felt that accepting such a bow would be a waste.


    "Since Mrs. Shaw has already taught her son a lesson, there''s no need to be so concerned. However, you, your son, should still take care of him.


    It was obvious that he was extremely disgusted with Xiao Yuancheng, because that was why Xiao Yuancheng would actually die, if she didn''t transcend over to this world.


    Thinking about it, Bai Yixuan felt extremely resentful. As for the son who looked like this, this mother would definitely be responsible for it, and it was most of the responsibility.


    Initially, he thought that the Mrs. Shaw would be extremely angry after she finished speaking, but he didn''t expect the Mrs. Shaw to only smile and bow towards Bai Yixuan, "Please forgive me for what happened earlier."


    "What happened before?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "It was precisely the young lady who jumped into the water to commit suicide. I am truly sorry for this matter. My son was mischievous. I did not properly discipline him, allowing him to injure the young lady ¡­"


    Only Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui knew about this. When they heard about this, both of them were so shocked that their mouths gaped wide open. They really did not expect that someone like Bai Yixuan had actually committed suicide before.


    Mu Yefan''s expression became even more ugly, upon hearing this, he paused for a long time, and then said slowly, "Then I''m truly sorry, I can''t forgive you for this matter, but Mrs. Shaw doesn''t need to worry about this matter anymore, I have already forgotten about it. If your son had not appeared in front of me today, I might have completely forgotten about this matter, so I hope that Madam does not mention this matter anymore.


    When Bai Yixuan said this, the Mrs. Shaw was startled for a moment, then slowly nodded her head, "The ranged is indeed not that strict. The white girl is right, it is all my and his father''s fault, our son is a merchant from the capital, after I married into the, the two of us have always been more concerned about the business, we rarely discipline our son, and always have been more lenient towards him. I never thought that the long-range is getting more and more excessive, it is all our fault."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t plan to say anything more. Since this Mrs. Shaw had already started to talk down to him, Bai Yixuan couldn''t possibly continue to talk about it anyway. What you said was more of a problem.


    It seemed like he also wanted to teach his son a lesson. However, he could not bear to do so most of the time, as he had the pity of his parents, which would still harm Xiao Yuancheng in the end. But Bai Yixuan was an outsider, so it was useless to say anything.


    However, Bai Yixuan realized that although this Mrs. Shaw had been talking to him, she seemed to be very interested in her own clothes.


    Bai Yixuan felt that the Mrs. Shaw had good eyes. When the Mrs. Shaw told him that her husband was a businessman, Bai Yixuan understood that the Mrs. Shaw must have taken a fancy to her own clothes, but since the Mrs. Shaw did not say anything, then she could not be in a rush to speak. She wanted to see what the Mrs. Shaw was planning to do.


    Even though Bai Yixuan did not reply, the Mrs. Shaw acted as if she did not feel awkward and directly asked, "Are all of white girl''s clothes yours?"


    "Yeah."


    "The style is beautiful."


    "Mrs. Shaw has good eyes."


    "I wonder how much it is sold for?"


    "A single price, ten taels of silver for a dress and twelve taels of silver for another. You can''t bargain."


    The other people had serious expressions on their faces as they watched Bai Yixuan and Mrs. Shaw talk about proper matters. However, these two people actually started to discuss clothes in the next moment, and it seemed like they didn''t go against the rules.


    The two of them seemed to not care about what had just happened, and there was not the slightest change in expression on their faces, causing Yang Jin and the others to be surprised, but Mu Yefan and Bai Yihui were obviously still extremely dissatisfied with this lady.


    "Aren''t these clothes a bit expensive?" Mrs. Shaw smiled.


    "That will depend on how Madame thinks of the value of this garment. If you think it is high, then it is high. If you think it is low, then it is low."

 C165

    Bai Yixuan didn''t give in at all. After all, she had been doing this all morning, so if she really wanted to lower the price, Bai Yixuan would have lowered it a long time ago.


    The Mrs. Shaw felt that Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely interesting, and the look in her eyes became very meaningful, "What white girl has said is really interesting."


    "I can see that Madam is very interested in my clothes, so my words should naturally be more interesting. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Madam might object to my previous conflict."


    I told you just now that I''m a businessman, so I won''t bring these matters into the business. Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I really wanted to apologize to you.


    With that said, Bai Yixuan naturally did not plan to continue being courteous with this Mrs. Shaw. It seemed that this Mrs. Shaw was really interested in her own clothes.


    "Madam is a merchant in the capital. You should know that this price is not considered expensive in the capital. Furthermore, there will definitely be more expensive than this in the capital. So, madam ¡­" The clothes I have here are fortuitous. "


    "You don''t need to ask for it. That''s right, I want all of your clothes."


    Hearing Mrs. Shaw''s words, Bai Yixuan did not have any sort of reaction. The one who had the most reaction was still Bai Yihui, but Bai Yihui never thought that this Mrs. Shaw, who should be his sworn enemy, would actually want to buy all of his clothes.


    This was simply like a pie falling from the sky. Bai Yihui originally thought that his family''s clothes would not be sold at all today.


    Bai Yixuan felt very helpless towards His elder brother''s performance. Although it was true that she did not sell it out, don''t display it so clearly, because this was a big taboo in front of such a large customer. However, Bai Yixuan knew that Big Brother Bai was only so excited because she was worried about him.


    However, it was clear that Mrs. Shaw did not mind this and did not go back on her word. She looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "white girl, are you interested in eating together with your friends?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Then it can''t be any better."


    "I just happen to want to hear what the young lady has to say about these clothes."


    "Madam is too polite." Bai Yixuan''s impression of the Mrs. Shaw had improved a little. Previously, because of Xiao Yuancheng, Bai Yixuan had thought that this Mrs. Shaw was an ignorant woman who only knew how to spoil children.


    and Han Qianhua didn''t have much interest in this sort of thing, hence they suggested to return first. Big Brother Bai felt that he wouldn''t be able to help in any way, so he suggested to help Bai Yixuan pack these clothes, then send it over to Mrs. Shaw.


    felt that Bai Yihui was afraid that the Mrs. Shaw would go back on his word and decided to agree to it. The Mrs. Shaw didn''t have any objections to this matter and in the end, only Mu Yefan left to eat with Bai Yixuan. From start to finish, Mu Yefan only nodded at the Mrs. Shaw.


    Mrs. Shaw did not feel awkward either. Looking at the atmosphere between Mu Yefan and the two, he felt that the relationship between the two was not that simple, but he did not say much either. Looking at Mu Yefan''s temperament, he felt that this person was not someone who came from such a small place, even though the scar made Mu Yefan look even more cold.


    When they arrived at the tavern, the Mrs. Shaw said very generously, "I wonder what white girl would like to eat, and Young Noble, please order some dishes."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "As long as you don''t mind. But since Madam has said it, I will not hold back, but you still need me to treat you to dinner. You have already bought all my clothes, so I will still have to please you."


    "What are you saying, white girl? Since I bought it, I won''t go back on my words."


    In the end, Bai Yixuan still ordered her dishes, and chose to eat the signature dish of this restaurant. Mu Yefan didn''t say anything the entire time, and just sat silently at the side, and Bai Yixuan knew that the reason why Mu Yefan was following him, was probably because she heard about what happened just now.


    Thinking about it, Bai Yixuan felt that her mood had become pretty good. Previously, she felt more amiable when she looked at Mrs. Shaw, because she had calmed down because she had seen Xiao Yuancheng, that fool, before. After all, this person was her financial backer.


    "After I have finished counting the clothes over there, I will give all the money to the lady. Although I am a woman, I always do what I say."


    "Naturally."


    "Actually, the reason I invited you out was to hear your opinion on those clothes."


    "Actually, my point of view isn''t that profound. Madam, you see that I''m just an ordinary woman, so my knowledge is rather shallow."


    "Don''t say it like that, my white girl is different from the many people I have met, not to mention ordinary women, even the ladies from the rich families in the capital might not have the same experience."


    Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows, feeling that this Mrs. Shaw was truly a sweet talker, and was even going to ask a question that was said to be shameless in legends, it was truly interesting, "Since Madam has already said so, how can I not tell you about my little insight? My opinion on the clothes I made is actually only simple two words, look good!"


    "How?"


    "What looks good to a woman is fatal. I think you can understand what I''m saying."


    Mrs. Shaw felt that Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely novel, she immediately nodded in agreement and signaled Bai Yixuan to continue.


    "Actually, both men and women like things that look good. Women like clothes and jewelry that look good, but men like women that look good."


    I believe that Mrs. Shaw will also see that my clothes are very beautiful. Although it may seem bold on the outside, as long as it''s something beautiful, there will always be people who accept it, and not only will it quickly become a trend. "


    "Would white girl''s words be a little arbitrary?"


    "Then I have a question for Madam."


    "Miss, may I ask?"


    "Did your first thought move you when you saw my clothes?"


    Mrs. Shaw hesitated for a moment before honestly nodding her head, "If it wasn''t for my age, I really wanted to buy a set of clothes for myself."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "So that''s why, these clothes really are all for everyone to eat. As long as you have eyes like the Madam, you would definitely not miss out on this piece of clothing."


    "But the girl also saw that you didn''t seem to have sold your clothes this morning."


    "This is what I want to say. To be honest, this town is still too small. Although many people are very interested in these clothes, they don''t have the ability to pay for them. However, if you hand them over to the lady, it would be different."


    "Oh?"


    "Your husband is a merchant from the capital. If I may ask, your family''s business must be very big."


    Mrs. Shaw laughed, with a little pride in her eyes, "My son is the richest man in the capital, but at least he is just a businessman, his status is still not enough."


    "Look at what you are saying, your husband''s identity is not enough, then little girl is even more unworthy to speak with Madam."


    The Mrs. Shaw laughed, and Bai Yixuan continued to speak, "These clothes cannot be sold in this town, but after leaving the town, going to the capital will be different. The knowledge and wealth of the people in the capital cannot be compared with the people in this town."


    "What white girl said is indeed reasonable, but I wonder if Miss has any suggestions for selling clothes?"


    He never expected that Mrs. Shaw would have so many schemes, he could not help but want to sell his clothes here, and even wanted to know some techniques from him. Bai Yixuan knew that his clothes would definitely be sold better in the capital.


    If he stayed in this town, he would find it really hard to do. Since it had already gotten to this point, Bai Yixuan felt that it wouldn''t be a problem to teach this Mrs. Shaw some techniques. In any case, Bai Yixuan felt that she had a lot of ways.


    "Madam, you sure are studying hard."


    "I just feel that the girl is very knowledgeable, she seems to be able to learn a lot of things from you that I haven''t. The girl''s knowledge is not something that I can compare with."


    "You are too kind." Bai Yixuan laughed, "However, since you are interested, then I do have some ideas. If Madam does not mind, I can exchange them with you."


    did not say a single word as he sat at the side drinking his tea quietly. Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan was waiting for him, and Mrs. Shaw did not seem to mind Mu Yefan''s attitude at all.


    The clothes that my good friend and I are wearing today are the clothes inside the clothes that I want to sell. In fact, the most intuitive thing is for everyone to feel the clothes are beautiful, and the feeling when people see the upper part of the clothes, they would be tempted to buy the clothes, of course, the person wearing the clothes would be the better looking, and this way, the person selling clothes will feel that other people will look good, and they will also look good in their own clothes. They will have a vague location for themselves, which is a small skill when selling clothes.


    Mrs. Shaw nodded her head, "This is indeed very logical. white girl and your friends are both born pretty.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "You are praising me so much that I feel embarrassed."


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll discuss it with my old master when I get back."


    "Of course, there are some other suggestions. I don''t know if Madam will be able to accept them."


    "Please speak, white girl."


    "I wonder if Madame would be interested in making a large mirror."


    "The big mirror?"


    When selling clothes, everyone might want to measure it on their bodies, of course, it would be better if they could be tried on, maybe it would be a bit too much to try on, and most people would not be able to accept it, but my clothes are different, so I think the lady should be able to get a few fitting rooms where clothes are sold, and then prepare some large mirrors so that she can actually feel whether the clothes fit or didn''t look good on her body, but that still depends on whether the lady can accept them.


    After Bai Yixuan finished speaking, the Mrs. Shaw was still silent for a while, because the thought of changing clothes was not something that everyone could accept. After all, selling clothes was a very serious problem.


    Bai Yixuan also knew that those ancient clothes were not really suitable for him to try on. One reason was because it was very strenuous, and another reason was that she would feel that it did not fit him after wearing it. This way, most people would not choose to try on clothes, but chose to sell their clothes and make clothes according to their size.


    However, Bai Yixuan''s clothes were different. Bai Yixuan felt that these clothes were really very easy to wear and also very easy to take off.

 C166

    After Bai Yixuan finished speaking, the Mrs. Shaw sunk into deep thought, obviously pondering over the feasibility of Bai Yixuan''s words. Bai Yixuan had only made a suggestion, whether the Mrs. Shaw would accept it or not was not something that Bai Yixuan could interfere with, so Bai Yixuan waited for the Mrs. Shaw to continue pondering in a good mood.


    Bai Yixuan took a look at Mu Yefan''s expression, and from the looks of it, he was not as ugly as before. Presumably, Mu Yefan was concerned about the matter of him committing suicide.


    Bai Yixuan was still thinking how she should explain this to Mu Yefan. She couldn''t possibly say that the person who committed suicide wasn''t her, but rather another pitiful little girl, and something would really happen if she were to say these words.


    Thinking about it this way, Bai Yixuan still felt a little troubled, but she did not continue to think about it, because Mrs. Shaw continued to communicate with Bai Yixuan.


    "I''m sorry, white girl. Just now, when I heard your thoughts, I was actually enthralled. I have never thought of such a thing before, you really are a genius."


    "Don''t praise me. I really can''t afford to be a genius. At most, I can be considered to have some thoughts." Bai Yixuan laughed, "I am only making some superficial suggestions, if Madam feels that it is not good, please do not mind it too much."


    Mrs. Shaw shook her head, "Although the idea of a lady is very novel, I feel that it is worth a try. Because no one has tried, I believe that after my master heard this idea, he would feel that it is worth a try."


    In this era, there were very few people who would dare to try new things, but the reason why humans could slowly develop and improve was because of these people who had the guts to try, and Mrs. Shaw was such a far-sighted woman. Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but sigh for the son of the Mrs. Shaw, it was a pity that the Mrs. Shaw was such a talented girl.


    "Since Madam has said so, little girl can only wish Madam success and thank you for being interested in our clothes."


    "white girl, don''t be too modest. Of course, I have other requests for this young lady."


    "Madam, please speak."


    "I don''t know if Miss is willing to cooperate with me for a long period of time, so that we can sell clothes in the capital and then pick up the goods from Miss."


    Bai Yixuan originally had this thought, but she was still waiting for the Mrs. Shaw to take the initiative to speak out loud. After all, if she spoke those words too proactively, others might think that she was being too proactive.


    On the other hand, Mu Yefan who was by his side seemed to have nothing to do with him, he even added a lot of presence to Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan indicated that in the future, when she was talking with others, she could bring Mu Yefan along to suppress things.


    Thinking about this, Bai Yixuan wanted to laugh, she did not know how she could run under such a serious situation, but all of these were not important, and Bai Yixuan''s expression was still very proper.


    Although they were a little surprised, most of their expressions were very calm, as if they had already known that Mrs. Shaw would say such things.


    "Of course I am willing, after all these clothes can only be of real value in the hands of the Mrs. Shaw, and as a peasant girl, I might not be able to realize their worth. Since Madam has said so, I will definitely agree to it."


    "No, no, no, if the white girl was a normal peasant girl, then I might not know where there would be someone more knowledgeable and knowledgeable than you, my lady. Staying in this town is such a waste of talent, I wonder if my lady is interested in coming to the capital, I believe my master would definitely admire you."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t reply very quickly. Instead, she poured a bowl of tea for the Mrs. Shaw and smiled.


    "Look at what you''re saying, it''s really serious, I''m really not as powerful as you said, and what you said just now was too impulsive, no matter how strong I am, a little girl like me in the capital can''t mess up the city, so don''t scare me, my lady. All of little girl''s family are in this small place, where can I go?"


    It was only then that Mrs. Shaw felt that she had been a little too impulsive. No matter how talented Bai Yixuan was, it had nothing to do with him, just before her conversation with Bai Yixuan.


    In truth, the relationship between the two could not be considered to be good. Mrs. Shaw smiled apologetically: "I was rude, but this lady has agreed to cooperate with me."


    "Of course. How could I let go of a ship as big as Madam?"


    The two of them laughed at the same time, and the following atmosphere between the two of them became more lively, probably because of the agreement on the collaboration, once Bai Yixuan became a partner, she also started to speak much more freely.


    Of course, he had also told Mrs. Shaw a few suggestions regarding business. When Mrs. Shaw heard this, she was astonished, and her interest in Bai Yixuan grew.


    If not for the grudge between his son and Bai Yixuan, the Great Mrs. Shaw would have definitely treated Bai Yixuan as her daughter-in-law. However, the current Mrs. Shaw did not dare to think like this.


    After eating for a long time, it was obvious that eating was not the most important thing, and the two discussed some business matters specifically. Bai Yixuan also indicated that she would definitely not participate in Mrs. Shaw''s business in the capital, and was only responsible for providing goods to Mrs. Shaw, not caring about anything else.


    Bai Yixuan said that there were many new patterns on the clothes that had yet to be completed, and since Mrs. Shaw was willing to cooperate with him, Bai Yixuan was also willing to provide clothes to Mrs. Shaw, Bai Yixuan just wanted the price of the clothes to be enough.


    After all, Bai Yixuan felt that the price of the clothes that she had sold was enough for Bai Family to live a good life in this small place. If she was truly too greedy, she might end up with a bad ending.


    Mrs. Shaw clearly felt that Bai Yixuan was a wise man, after hearing Bai Yixuan''s rejection of participating in her own business, he did not ask for more, and after the two of them finished eating, Bai Yixuan paid for the meal herself.


    Mrs. Shaw gave him a large sum of money to buy clothes, so he did not push the matter away. The two went to check on the clothes again, and Bai Yihui had done very well.


    Therefore, he was naturally at ease, and Mrs. Shaw was also extremely at ease with Bai Yixuan. Thus, he did not say anything, and had the servants that was already prepared a long time ago deliver the true gold and silver to Bai Yixuan.


    The two of them could be considered to have officially started working together, and Mrs. Shaw was also preparing to go to the capital to build a new clothes shop according to what Bai Yixuan had said.


    Big Brother Bai''s jaw dropped in fright when she saw the silver. However, Bai Yixuan was still as calm as ever as she threw the silver over to his big brother, "Big brother, let''s go home first. I still have some things to do."


    In the end, he still took a glance at Bai Yixuan and felt as if he had been dreaming all day, as if every time he went out to do business with Family sister, he would always feel like he was dreaming. Bai Yihui once again lifted the bag of money, this kind of heavy feeling finally gave Bai Yihui a real feeling.


    Mu Yefan was still standing where he was, obviously waiting for Bai Yixuan. When Bai Yixuan saw that her brother was already carrying the money bag away, she finally let out a sigh of relief. "A Mu, what are you doing?"


    "Did that person bully you?"


    "Yes, it''s just something from a long time ago. I have thought it through, and the things from before are already in the past. A Mu, do not worry."


    Bai Yixuan seemed to quickly accept Bai Yixuan''s words, and he only lowered her head in silence, before slowly turning around. Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan was still unhappy, but she didn''t know why Mu Yefan was still unhappy.


    Thank you, A Mu. You were concerned about me, right? I know you were deliberately following me to eat earlier, thank you, but unfortunately, I did not meet you back then, otherwise, with a good friend like you accompanying me, I would definitely not choose to give up my life. Now that I think about it, you are still too insensible at that time.


    Mu Yefan still did not say anything, but the wind had grown stronger, and the sky had begun to darken. Mu Yefan finally turned around with a forced smile on his face, "It''s good that you can think like this right now."


    "A Mu, let''s go to my house to eat. You didn''t eat anything just now."


    Mu Yefan was still shaking his head. Bai Yixuan could tell that he was not in a good mood today, so she watched as Mu Yefan jumped onto the carriage and said, "Come Xiao Bai, I''ll send you home."


    In fact, Mu Yefan didn''t know how to describe his feelings either. He had to be told the hardships of the people he cared about, and there was nothing he could do to make up for the things he missed out on.


    However, what she cared about was probably something that no one else would care about. Mu Yefan could not see through Bai Yixuan''s thoughts, and he also did not know how desperate Bai Yixuan had been to experience something like this.


    had still arranged for Bai Yihui to meet him at night, and he was extremely surprised. Although Bai Yihui was already very familiar with him, Mu Yefan had never taken the initiative to meet him.


    Bai Yihui asked, "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with that? You actually came to find me today, this really surprises me, I thought you came to find Xuan Er, but Xuan Er might be a little tired today and had already gone to sleep. Xuan Er said that she would invite you to her house to eat, yet why did you not come?"


    Mu Yefan hesitated for a while. He seemed to still be at a loss as to whether he should use his identity to understand the past. He did not know whether he had the qualifications or not.


    "Did something happen with that expression of yours, or did Xuan Er hide something from me? Did you guys not agree on what to do?"

 C167

    Mu Yefan shook his head, "No, I just have some questions, let''s talk outside."


    Bai Yihui was a little anxious, hearing Mu Yefan say that he would follow him outside, the two of them went to a small tavern, it was already very late, there were very few people inside the tavern, Mu Yefan''s expression was still very hesitant, Bai Yihui asked after sitting down, "What happened, Ye Fan, did something happen?


    "No, Xiao Bai and Mrs. Shaw had a very good conversation. Actually, I have something that I want to ask you."


    "Tell me ¡­" Bai Yihui frowned, not knowing what made him so hesitant.


    "What did Mrs. Shaw say in the market today, exactly what happened at that time?" When Mu Yefan finally said those words, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. His expression was strange for a moment, and then, it seemed to be as if he remembered what happened back then, as rage filled his eyes.


    "Actually, the son of the Mrs. Shaw was just an inducement. It was mainly because of the slag man that Xuan Er met at that time." The word "slag man" was something that Bai Yihui had learned from him. Bai Yihui felt that the phrase "slag man" was just right to describe him.


    "Originally, Xuan Er and Zhang Zinan had already set up a marriage, and you may have never seen this Zhang Zinan before, but he is actually the son of a family in our village. However, he has rarely come out, and I don''t know how he managed to mesmerize my sister to the point that she had to follow this Zhang Zinan wholeheartedly. Even my father couldn''t do anything back then ¡­"


    After that, my father agreed to the marriage, but that time when my sister was teasing Mrs. Shaw''s son, Xiao Yuancheng, when he was walking on the streets, my sister''s mood wasn''t very good. In the end, that Zhang Zinan didn''t comfort my sister, and instead proposed to cancel the marriage. That night, my sister''s mood was already not very good.


    "Luckily we went there in time, my sister jumped into the river outside our village and committed suicide. When I carried her out, my sister''s body became cold, and after finding a doctor, I told him that my sister was hopeless, but I don''t know if it was a miracle or something ¡­"


    Bai Yihui paused, because he remembered his sister saying that he met a deity. He remembered what his father had warned him about, so in the end, he did not speak of this matter.


    "My sister was still rescued, but she fell asleep for many days. At that time, our family really was about to collapse from the sky, and I don''t know where that Zhang Zinan was worthy enough for my sister to do that for him. And only later on did I find out that the reason Zhang Zinan wanted to cancel the marriage with my sister was because he had gotten together with this Lord Xiao''s daughter ¡­"


    Mu Yefan''s expression didn''t look good as he tightly clenched his fist. Bai Yihui seemed to have also noticed the change in Mu Yefan''s mood and changed the subject.


    "But everything is fine now, after this matter, my sister''s character became more cheerful. In the past, my sister rarely talked to people, and did not have many friends, so she would not have any interesting thoughts, and my sister has truly forgotten about the slag man. The current Xuan Er is different from before, so this matter will not affect Xuan Er forever."


    "But I''ve never seen Xiao Bai this angry before."


    Bai Yihui knew that Mu Yefan was talking about Bai Yixuan''s reaction after seeing him today. Bai Yihui felt that if not for Xiao Yuancheng seeing him today, she probably would not think about Xiao Yuancheng for the rest of her life.


    Although Bai Yihui spoke a little bit reservedly, there were some things that he did not hide from Mu Yefan. That was, the Family sister had become very different after that incident.


    On the other hand, Mu Yefan was thinking that it was no wonder that Bai Yixuan would always reveal such a sorrowful expression at times, maybe it was because of the past, but the two of them did not know what the other was thinking. It was just like how Bai Yihui would never know that some of the things Bai Yixuan told Mu Yefan were definitely not meant for him.


    "Ye Fan, there shouldn''t be any problems with Xuan Er. You should be worried about her, why didn''t you personally ask her? If Xuan Er knew, he would definitely be very happy."


    "No, big brother, don''t tell Xiao Bai either. I''m still afraid that Xiao Bai will feel awkward if he finds out about this."


    "It''s not going to be, Xuan Er really doesn''t take this matter seriously. At first, we were worried that Xuan Er would miss our relationship, but then I realised that Xuan Er really did not take the Zhang Family clansmen seriously anymore, so you really don''t have to worry too much, as for Xiao Yuancheng meeting Xuan Er today, we can consider it his misfortune, but luckily, that mother of his was still reasonable."


    "What kind of person was Xiao Bai in the past?" Mu Yefan suddenly asked.


    "You''re still saying that you have no interest in my sister?" Bai Yihui teased and laughed. Mu Yefan also lowered his head slightly as he thought seriously.


    If you say it like that, I really can''t remember how Xuan Er looked in the past anymore. In any case, the difference is huge, my family''s Xuan Er has always been an extremely shy girl, and normally, she would speak in a soft voice and never speak loudly to anyone, most of the time, she would stay at home to read or embroider flowers. At that time, the most outrageous thing Xuan Er would do was to get along with Zhang Zinan, because Xuan Er really doesn''t care about anything for Zhang Zinan, and she doesn''t need anything.


    "We have never seen Xuan Er being so stubborn, that''s why father agreed, it''s such a pity, but if it wasn''t for this incident, Xuan Er might not have become as cheerful as she is now, and we can relax now, and not worry about Xuan Er getting bullied anymore. In the past, when Xuan Er came out, we were extremely worried, but now, Xuan Er can only bully others, who dares to bully Xuan Er."


    nodded his head: "The current Xiao Bai is very powerful."


    "Yeah, I never thought that we, Xuan Er, would actually hit him hard, you know? I still heard my mother say that I was avenging Xuan Er''s death so I could find trouble for him. At that time, before I even saw the Mrs. Shaw, the muddleheaded county magistrate Lord Xiao had already caught me and he came to my house to look for me."


    "In the end she was directly kicked out by my sister. At that time, she infuriated my mother enough, saying that Xuan Er didn''t pay attention to the consequences, but after I found out, I felt really good about it. I was still thinking that it was Xuan Er who directly went against that bastard of a county magistrate and didn''t directly kick the county magistrate, but many things happened afterwards. I wonder if this county magistrate still hates Xuan Er? "


    "Also, our Xiao Er, our sister, was previously injured in an accident and Xiao Er found a mysterious thing called a wheelchair. You probably haven''t seen it, but in reality, Xiao Er''s legs are healed now and have been used for it all this time, it''s just right in the corner of our courtyard. That thing is magical, it''s just like a chair with four wheels under it, and then, this chair could be moved. Is this considered a form of good fortune for the future? "


    "Blessings and disasters depend on each other." Mu Yefan swallowed his wine and slowly said, "There''s actually so many things."


    "Of course, our Xuan Er''s life is really exciting, but ah, I''m also really worried. I feel that no matter how strong Xuan Er is, she is just a little girl, and it''s not good for her to show herself outside everyday, but my father also advised me to do so, so Xuan Er will not listen, but it''s alright, I will pay attention, and try my best to not let Xuan Er be in danger, but right now, it seems like Xuan Er is the one who has to watch the majority of things. I do not have Xuan Er''s personality, so many things don''t know if I will be ruined for Xuan Er or not."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "You are Xuan Er''s big brother, so Xuan Er relies heavily on you."


    Bai Yihui laughed, "I know what I am like, now that I think about it, the past is like a dream. No matter how I think about it, it is just a few things, if Xuan Er was a man, she would definitely be a talent."


    "Even if Xiao Bai is a girl, it doesn''t matter." Mu Yefan laughed, "Everyone has their own strengths, Xuan Er''s strengths are unique, it is a self-confidence that no one else has, that is the key to Xiao Bai''s success."


    "That''s right, I sometimes really don''t dare to imagine that those things could be sold for that kind of price, I don''t even dare to think of it, but Xuan Er dares to think of it, the things she does always surprise me, and thus, the things I never dared to think of were realized by Xuan Er."


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    When we returned home today and saw how tired Xuan Er looked, we family became very worried for her. She did not say that she was tired, she only gave all of the money to my mother.


    "Xiao Bai won''t, never again."


    "That''s right, Xuan Er definitely won''t be so unlucky right now."


    "What Xiao Bai told me today, she won''t do anything like that ever again."


    "Is that so?" Bai Yihui laughed, "Ye Fan, the relationship between you and Xiao Bai is even closer than that between me, your big brother."


    "Big brother must be joking."


    "I don''t think I''m joking, take a look, you can be considered to be circling around our Xuan Er, no matter what happens, take first place, and buy a carriage to help Xuan Er get the goods, your heart is already clear as day."


    Mu Yefan lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "And the prey that my family is going to fill up is all yours, it''s really a big gift, you can even bear to give anything to Xuan Er ah."


    "¡­"


    "Let''s stop talking, let''s stop talking. I didn''t think you would blush, Ye Fan."


    "No."

 C168

    After sending off Big Brother Bai, Mu Yefan was finally relieved, but those emotions were still rarely seen floating on his face, causing Mu Yefan to look quite angry. When the shop owner saw Mu Yefan''s current expression, he came up and said, "Sir, our shop has just closed for the day."


    "I''m sorry." Mu Yefan nodded in embarrassment, he stood in front and put down the silver, then walked a few steps as if he remembered something, and turned to ask, "Do you have any more wine?"


    "Is the young master taking him away?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, the shop owner turned to look for wine, Mu Yefan threw in another silver coin before leaving with the wine. The smell of the wine couldn''t even compare to the wine that Bai Yixuan brought back that day, but the mysterious Mu Yefan felt that only these things were able to calm his heart and calm his emotions.


    Furthermore, with regards to his confusion of the past and his ignorance of the future, the only thing he could do was to live on in this manner. If he did not meet Bai Yixuan, then his days would probably be spent in silence on that mountain.


    Mu Yefan felt that if it was Bai Yixuan, he would definitely tell him this. Even now, he still could not believe that a person like Bai Yixuan would once choose to die, it was a pity that she was not by her side at that time, and if she was here, what could he do?


    Bai Yixuan had been busy since she woke up in the morning. She thought of her very popular wine and wanted to brew more, because the quality of the wine here was really not that good. In short, Bai Yixuan did not taste any particularly good wine, but luckily the effects of alcohol were still the same.


    Thinking about how Mu Yefan was acting strangely yesterday, Bai Yixuan tried his best to think of all these strange things, and only then was he able to calm his heart. In the end, he was just a friend, and there was no need for him to come to another''s house just because of such a small matter.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether or not Mu Yefan''s memories had recovered, but it was true that Bai Yixuan had persisted and gave Mu Yefan some pills that could restore his memories for a long time, but it seemed that Mu Yefan had not displayed any abnormalities towards his own memories.


    Bai Yixuan did not ask too much, but it seemed that Mu Yefan had become more and more abnormal recently. Bai Yixuan did not know if she had started to recover her memories, or if Mu Yefan had thought of some secret regarding his identity.


    If it was really a secret, then it must be something that she couldn''t know. If it wasn''t a secret, then Bai Yixuan felt that there would be a day when Mu Yefan would want to tell him. After dispelling these strange thoughts, Bai Yixuan realized that her family''s food supply might not be enough.


    Bai Yihui woke up early in the morning to see the Family sister busily preparing something strange. He had originally wanted to go and have a look, but in the end Bai Yixuan came over and asked, "Big Brother, are you busy today?"


    "Of course." Although Bai Yihui didn''t know what his sister wanted to do, it was rare for a Family sister to take the initiative to look for him when doing things, and it wasn''t something that his father forcefully stuffed into his sister''s face, or something that his sister despised.


    In fact, Bai Yixuan''s impression of Bai Yihui was still limited to simplicity, but His elder brother was indeed a very interesting person, he was also very loyal, and could be considered a good man that was hard to come by. In the modern world, this kind of man could be considered a gem, after all, there were not many boys who were as realistic as this.


    It was different from the feeling Mu Yefan gave her, it was not because he felt good about himself, but she felt that Mu Yefan was actually indifferent to the core, and it was only because of her that he felt warm. Although this thought was very shameless, Bai Yixuan had always held this thought in mind.


    "Big brother, we''re out of food."


    "Hmm? "How can it be so fast? I remember buying a lot just a while ago."


    "I just used it."


    "Food can be used?" Bai Yihui was stupefied.


    "I used it to make wine. In short, I still need a lot, so big brother can come with me to buy more food."


    Bai Yihui nodded in agreement. At the same time, he once again sighed with emotion at Family sister''s omnipotence, and at the same time, wondered if Family sister had the potential to be a prodigal.


    However, Bai Yixuan did not know what Mu Yefan was thinking, and was only shocked when she saw the carriage parked at the entrance. "What''s going on?"


    The horse in front of the carriage innocently lifted the pegs.


    It was only then that Bai Yihui remembered that Mu Yefan had really gifted this to the Family sister.


    "This is Ye Fan''s gift to you."


    "A Mu, he ¡­" Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to express her speechless state of mind. This Mu Yefan had just left such a carriage in front of his house, it really was ¡­ Bai Yixuan didn''t know what to say, but this Mu Yefan was truly stupid.


    But Bai Yixuan knew, that Mu Yefan was extremely poor, if not for his skills, Bai Yixuan would think that Mu Yefan would eventually starve to death one day if he was able to hunt prey that others could not kill.


    What was so capricious was that in winter, prey were usually hard to hunt. Not only did he not keep the money to get through the winter, he even bought a large carriage for himself ¡­


    Bai Yixuan thought about the cold feeling she got from Mu Yefan''s house. With this money, he might as well warm up his house a little.


    She really didn''t have any romantic feelings towards him, and even had the bracelet that Mu Yefan gave her back then. Only after hearing what Yang Jin had said later on, did Bai Yixuan realize that Mu Yefan had spent all of his money on the bracelet the first time he made a living.


    Seeing his little sister so angry, Bai Yihui also felt that it was interesting. Xuan Er and Mu Yefan might really have been enemies by nature, the two of them were both thinking of ways to treat each other well, but they both seemed unwilling to say it.


    "Let''s go. Don''t disappoint Ye Fan''s good intentions."


    "Such a flashy carriage ¡­" Bai Yixuan still couldn''t help but want to retort at this carriage. She even wanted to know if there was a hole in Mu Yefan''s head, and in the end, Bai Yixuan still got onto the carriage.


    Since it was already in front of him, could it be that he would have to pretend that he had the guts to not sit,? Bai Yihui laughed and drove ahead of them, the carriage was actually a little tiring to get to the market, because it was really wide.


    However, Mu Yefan originally thought that there were a lot of things on the carriage, and he didn''t know what Mu Yefan was thinking, so he felt that the carriage was getting more and more fat.


    The carriage travelled all the way to the town, and in the end, Bai Yixuan still chose to find a wide area to tie up the carriage, and was prepared to come back after buying some things, because entering the carriage might cause a traffic jam or something. Bai Yihui did not know what the Family sister was thinking, but since Bai Yixuan had said it, Bai Yihui did not object.


    Bai Yixuan picked a nearby grain store. She was more worried that the horse carriage and horse carriage would be tricked away by someone, so she sped up her footsteps to end the battle, but as soon as she entered the grain store, Bai Yixuan was immediately targeted by the grain shop owner.


    ''s style of dressing was really pure white, and it was really because Bai Yixuan didn''t like those gaudy colors. In her previous life, Bai Yixuan''s clothes were also very simple.


    Because she had stayed in the army for a long time, Bai Yixuan didn''t think that she liked girls at all. Fortunately, his grandfather was afraid that he would lose his looks and pulled him out of the army.


    But Bai Yixuan was still interested in girls'' things, and never had such a hobby in the first place. Thinking about how played some war games with the kids in the army when the little girl was playing Barbie dolls, Bai Yixuan became extremely addicted to the use of wooden weapons.


    All of these things were an effect on Bai Yixuan, so even at this place, Bai Yixuan still liked to wear simple clothes, especially since white mother would only wear simple clothes after she did all these.


    Currently, Bai Yixuan was wearing a white dress, with a random white robe on the outside that looked extremely simple and unadorned, and those who knew Bai Yixuan could be considered to be used to it, as Bai Yixuan''s clothes did not even have a pattern on them.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t even have to worry about earrings. Other than the bracelet that Mu Yefan had given him on her wrist, she had no hair and was not wearing anything. The only bracelet was still hidden under her clothes.


    Bai Yihui''s clothes were very plain, but it was not white. After all, white could not help but be dirty, and Bai Yihui''s clothes were black, similar to Mu Yefan''s. Bai Family''s appearance was outstanding, Bai Yihui''s clothes were also very good-looking.


    In any case, according to Bai Yixuan''s aesthetics, she was very satisfied, and the Big Brother Bai did not pay much attention to this. However, they did not know that most people in this world liked to judge people by their appearance.


    So Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui were immediately classified as paupers.


    The young master of the shop was a man named Shen Huan. He looked pretty good on the outside, but he was a little frivolous and impetuous on the outside, and today, he was bored to death so he came here to wander around. The first person he saw was Bai Yihui and the moment he saw Bai Yihui, he assumed that the person was poor, but in the next moment, he saw Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan was really good-looking, especially when compared to the white person who was free, he was even more handsome. Bai Yixuan did not notice that person''s eyesight, but realised that this grain shop was actually quite big, she did not think that she would casually enter into a large grain shop.


    Furthermore, the quality of these grains seemed to be very good, if used to make wine, the effect would definitely be good. Bai Yixuan was lost in thought, so Bai Yihui naturally did not disturb her sister.


    Who knew what kind of extremely important matter Bai Yixuan was thinking about? Who would dare to disturb him?


    However, Bai Yixuan actually saw a familiar figure that was not far away. Bai Yixuan did not pay attention to the situation here and walked towards that direction.


    Or was it on purpose, or did Mu Yefan come out to buy food for the first time today, or did he use up all of the food that Mu Yefan had made for Cat''s Congee?


    The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t know what was going on with Mu Yefan''s brain. When Bai Yixuan thought about the carriage outside, her head started to hurt. In the end, before Bai Yixuan could even greet Mu Yefan, he saw a person walking towards him.

 C169

    Bai Yixuan moved to the other side a little, and the person''s gaze and body also moved along with him. Now that Bai Yixuan knew that this person was coming towards him, she didn''t know what kind of sh * t she stepped on today, and what the hell was this Xiao Bai doing.


    "What''s wrong, this lady wants to buy rice?"


    It turned out to be people from the grain store. Bai Yixuan looked at the crystal clear rice with joy in her heart, and did not turn bad because of that dumbo Mu Yefan. Although the person in front of him was quite weird, Bai Yixuan still replied with a good temper, "Yes, boss''s rice is really good."


    "Yes, our rice is the best in the town." Xiao Bai''s face looked a little proud, but the next sentence that came out was not right, "If Miss can''t afford it, it''s better not to touch it."


    Bai Yixuan''s mouth twitched, so it turned out that he was looking down on him, if he did not let him touch it, then he would act a few more times. Big Brother Bai immediately understood Bai Yixuan''s intention by his side and also extended his hand to touch him a few more times.


    Bai Yixuan intentionally said, "If you can''t afford it, then you have to touch it a few more times. If you can afford it, then who is going to touch it here?"


    Xiao Bai''s face suddenly changed, as though she did not expect Bai Yixuan''s attack power to be so strong, and her words were so unpleasant to listen to, but in her heart, Bai Yixuan was originally in a bad mood today, and ended up meeting with such a retard.


    Moreover, did he look like someone who couldn''t afford to buy rice? Bai Yixuan thought of the silver she had earned yesterday, it was more or less enough to buy this grain store.


    Bai Yihui was furious in his heart, but seeing Bai Yixuan''s current state, he almost wanted to laugh. Family sister''s ability to gobble up people could be considered first-rate, so he was not worried about Bai Yixuan, but instead worried about Xiao Bai''s face.


    "You ¡­ "You." Sure enough, Xiao Bai''s face was full of anger, Bai Yixuan no longer had any desire to buy more rice, she just felt that this man was truly annoying no matter how she looked, so Bai Yixuan turned to leave.


    Because she discovered that Mu Yefan had already noticed her. Whether or not Mu Yefan was here by coincidence, did not feel good just by looking at Mu Yefan.


    He thought that what Bai Yixuan said was true, and that Bai Yixuan at least looked better. However, she didn''t expect that her words would be so unpleasant to the ear, causing Xiao Bai to become even more angry.


    "You poor bastard, can you accept the rice you''ve touched with your dirty hands? Don''t think that you''re amazing just because you have a little beauty. It''s really unlucky to not know where you''ve come from. I''m telling you, you can''t take the rice you''ve touched."


    Bai Yixuan was truly amused by her words, but she had no choice, since this person wanted to find and scold him, she himself had no choice, but this time Bai Yihui was truly a little angry, saying that she was okay, but saying that the Family sister was not willing to do it.


    "You''re right, right? You don''t want it. Then let''s move out, big brother. Look at how generous this boss is. He doesn''t even want money to let us take the rice."


    Xiao Bai''s face definitely did not have that intention. After Bai Yixuan finished speaking, Xiao Bai''s face had turned completely red, he had also walked over to Bai Yixuan''s side, but Bai Yixuan did not look at him.


    Mu Yefan saw that Xiao Bai''s face did not look good, but he obviously did not notice this on Xiao Bai''s face. Instead, he continued to point at Bai Yixuan and scolded, "How can there be a woman as shameless as you?


    Bai Yixuan thought that she must have not gone out to read the novel, why did someone suddenly appear and want to capture him? What the hell was this?


    But this time, before Bai Yixuan could react, Mu Yefan had already stepped forward and slapped Xiao Bai''s face until it staggered. This time, it wasn''t good, a red mark appeared on the white face of Xiao Bai.


    It didn''t take long before it turned green and purple. Xiao Bai''s face seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, as his expression became even more marvelous. He didn''t know why this man would hit him.


    "Xiao Bai..."


    Xiao Bai''s face showed that she knew these people, but Mu Yefan clearly did not know why Bai Yixuan was looking at him with such ill intentions, could it be that she had done something wrong?


    Bai Yixuan was very angry, "Did I let you meddle in other people''s business, if she wanted to fight, why wouldn''t I be able to do so, do I need you to do it for me?"


    Mu Yefan was startled by what he said.


    Bai Yixuan continued to speak, "It''s really amazing, why don''t you ask me if I want it or not? Can''t you think about it?"


    Mu Yefan was stupefied, but Bai Yihui roughly knew what his sister meant. He could only look at Mu Yefan helplessly, and this time, Xiao Bai''s face was completely filled with anger, so it seemed that he was not being valued at all, and none of these people paid any attention to him, and the punch that landed on his face was really too painful.


    "Men, surround these three people who do not know their limits." Xiao Bai took a step back and covered his face, and very quickly, a group of people surrounded him. Bai Yixuan looked at the people who were most likely the subordinates of this grain store, and they all had big and round waists, but that''s also right.


    Although Bai Yixuan''s mind was still filled with these useless things, but she had a new understanding of Xiao Bai''s face. Rich people these days were simply unreasonable.


    Whether or not he should throw some silver onto Xiao Bai''s face, Mu Yefan''s expression became very solemn. It was obvious that he did not know why Bai Yixuan was so angry, as for why she was silent, it was always Mu Yefan''s usual expression.


    Adding on the sudden appearance of this group of people, Mu Yefan''s expression became even colder. He was thinking how to deal with these people, and even more so, did not take these people seriously.


    The Big Brother Bai was the most rational person in the shop right now, because Bai Yihui was worried about whether or not this shop could still exist. Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­


    But before they could even think of what to say, a woman walked in from outside, and said with a clear voice, "Shen Huan, are you still not going to help? What are you doing again? "


    Bai Yixuan had to say that Xiao Bai''s big sister looked really similar to Meng Xun, and looked extremely alike as well. That was why Bai Yixuan could feel that His elder brother''s breathing had paused for a moment, and her taut muscles had tensed up. This world was truly mystical.


    still felt pain in his heart when he thought about it, but he could not endure it himself, let alone Bai Yihui, who saw that Bai Yihui''s hand had obviously frozen, and did not know what to say to comfort His elder brother.


    The person who came was Shen Huan''s elder sister, Shen Run. Seeing the situation in the shop, she knew that His own brother must be bullying others again, and she even knew what His own brother looked like, she did not want to do business properly.


    He came here to see if there were any interesting things and even frequently caused trouble. Shen Run did not know how many times he had cleaned up the mess of his shop, but Shen Huan did not have any intentions of restraining himself, so Shen Run really could not do anything to his own little brother.


    He didn''t know what exactly had happened, but when Shen Run saw the red mark on His own brother''s face, he didn''t expect that anyone would be able to cause His own brother to suffer, so he looked towards the three people.


    It was only now that Shen Run realised that these three people had strange expressions on their faces, especially the man among them, who didn''t know what was wrong with him. For example, if he had smeared dirt on his face, he shouldn''t have been scared by him.


    Shen Huan immediately shouted out, but the sound made Bai Yixuan quiver. She was a lad, after all, she shouldn''t be beaten up so easily.


    But Bai Yixuan did not say anything, because the girl in front of him, Bai Yixuan, did not feel like ridiculing her, could this be a coincidence, or a different kind of opportunity?


    "Sister, these people are bullying me. They don''t buy rice, and they still beat people up."


    Bai Yixuan coughed, she did not know whether this big sister was reasonable or not, but since he had grown up, he must be a very rational girl, Shen Run did not believe his brother''s words at all, and felt that there must not be anyone in this world who would want to provoke His own brother, especially when they did not seem to be that kind of person.


    "I don''t believe you at all. If you hadn''t caused trouble for a whole day, then it wouldn''t have been you. Look at why you''re surrounded by so many people. If I did, then why haven''t you dispersed?"


    They all dispersed, obviously Shen Run''s words were more important than his own. When Shen Huan saw that his sister did not believe him, he became even angrier, and even more wronged. Shen Run then looked at the people and said, "My brother is young, sorry, I don''t know if you guys still want to buy rice?"


    Originally, Bai Yixuan did not plan to buy rice here, but when she saw this woman, she had already changed her mind. She even wanted to buy rice here, and planned to buy rice here from now on.


    Bai Yihui seemed to have finally regained his senses as he realized that his gaze might have been a little direct. After all, he was a girl, this wasn''t so good. Therefore, Bai Yihui immediately retracted his gaze.


    "Buy!" "Of course I''m going to buy it. Sister''s rice looks so good, I''m sure I''ll buy it, but I think sister''s brother should be quite young now, right? Look, we''re going to buy some, and we won''t let you touch it. How would I know if you don''t let me touch this?" Bai Yixuan said deliberately.


    Shen Run''s eyes were full of reproach, "Shen Huan, what happened to you?"


    "Elder sister, do you think they can afford it? They obviously can''t afford it, so of course they can''t ¡­"


    Before Shen Huan could finish his words, Bai Yixuan had already taken out a large silver ingot and threw it towards the young master Shen Huan.


    Open your eyes and look at what this is, you can''t afford to buy one at a time. I didn''t want to argue with you just now, but you''re done for. Don''t think I won''t dare to hit you just because your sister is here ¡­


    Maybe she felt that she was being a little rude, Bai Yixuan hurriedly said, "Sorry, how should I address this big sister?"


    My name is Shen Run, this is my brother Shen Huan, I''m sorry customers, my brother did not do it on purpose, how much do you want me to buy for you?

 C170

    Bai Yixuan felt that this name was very nice to hear, and this Shen Run was also very reasonable, much better than his little brother, Xiao Bai. That little brother, when he saw Bai Yixuan taking out the money, was still surprised for a moment, and then became even more angry.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t understand the logic behind Xiao Bai''s face, and she didn''t know why such a young Xiao Bai would have such a temper. It was as if he only bought rice and didn''t know, and thought that he had let him down already.


    If Shen Huan saw Bai Yixuan taking out the money and lost face, he would turn around and leave. If Shen Run called him out, he would ignore him, but Shen Run had no choice and could only call for someone to follow this brother of his. Bai Yixuan felt very sorry for Shen Run''s brother.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Shen. You are really reasonable." Bai Yixuan continued to laugh, "I''m telling Bai Yixuan to make friends with you, but seeing that Miss Shen is just a big family, it can''t be that you dislike our small family right?"


    Shen Run immediately waved his hand, "white girl is joking, I don''t care about these things, it''s not something that every one of us can decide."


    Bai Yixuan felt that Shen Run''s words were spoken on a higher level, so it was likely that this girl was a knowledgeable lady, and this appearance made Bai Yixuan a little absent-minded, thinking that Xiao Xun was probably standing in front of him.


    After all, Meng Xun was the one who had previously accepted his miraculous idea the most. After Meng Xun left, Bai Yixuan had always felt extremely uncomfortable, and it was only when she wanted to share many things that she realized that Meng Xun was no longer here.


    "Then Miss Shen will agree." Bai Yixuan had a plan in her heart, but she didn''t dare express it too clearly. After all, his own brother was just standing there foolishly at the side. She didn''t say anything and didn''t move, "This is my brother Bai Yihui, this ¡­"


    When Bai Yixuan saw Mu Yefan, she still hesitated, but in the end, she still opened her mouth and said, "This isn''t important ¡­"


    Mu Yefan was speechless.


    Bai Yixuan laughed when she saw Shen Run, and felt that familiar feeling start again, "The rice in Miss Shen''s house is so good."


    "Our family''s Mi is one of the best in the town, white girl you have a good eye."


    "That''s right, it''s exactly because your family''s rice is too good that I couldn''t resist touching it."


    What Shen Run did not know was that, Bai Yixuan had touched a few of them, and Bai Yihui had touched a few to infuriate her brother.


    Shen Run did not mind, "Since it has been set free, it is naturally for others to see. It is my brother who has caused trouble, and he still has to apologize on behalf of my brother."


    "It''s fine, I don''t mind." Bai Yixuan said magnanimously, "Since that''s the case, then let me order some silver for you."


    Shen Run was shocked, "Does the lady need so many meters?"


    "That''s right, our family has a lot of people, and look at this person ¡­" Bai Yixuan pointed to Mu Yefan, "He''s more edible, I''ll buy some for him too."


    Shen Run nodded his head, "So it''s like that. Then where is young lady''s home, do you need me to find someone to send it over?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "It''s fine, we have carriages outside. Miss Shen can find someone to help us carry the carriages, in the future I will come to Miss Shen to buy rice."


    "Sure." Shen Run was very happy, she rarely met such an interesting girl, although the way Bai Yixuan looked at himself was still weird, but Shen Run could feel that Bai Yixuan was different from the others.


    Bai Yixuan expressed that she did not know what was going on in Shen Run''s heart. She was currently still immersed in the fact that Xiao Xun looked just like a feather, giving her an intense desire to befriend him.


    Shen Run went to find someone to help him move the rice. Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui watched on from the side with a complicated gaze. It was obvious that they did not know what was going on with Bai Yixuan, nor did they know why Bai Yixuan was giving them rice.


    Of course, he did not coincidentally appear here today, but deliberately entered here after seeing the carriage outside. He wanted to meet Bai Yixuan, but he did not expect that Bai Yixuan would be so angry, and that it was herself who had made her angry.


    It was only when Bai Yixuan walked away that she felt that the entire heart of the His elder brother was on him, and whether all of it was Shen Run or was all of it immersed in her memories, did Bai Yixuan finally see that the rice in the car was already filled up, and she turned her head to smile at Shen Run, "Thank you, Miss Shen, I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Shen Run nodded.


    Bai Yixuan originally wanted to drive the car, because Bai Yihui''s condition was not very good, but Bai Yixuan was still unable to snatch the car from him. In the end, Bai Yixuan directly jumped out of the car without saying anything further, Mu Yefan did not know what she was planning to do, but she was shocked.


    In the end, ran over to an old man who was selling coal and started talking about something. After hesitating for a while, Mu Yefan decided not to follow him.


    As expected, Bai Yixuan returned after conversing with the old man for a while. Although his expression was not good, Bai Yixuan seemed to be relieved.


    Seeing his sister driving the carriage, Bai Yihui did not say anything, but only gave Bai Yixuan an apologetic glance. Bai Yixuan naturally understood this, and felt a little worried about the weakness that His elder brother had not revealed for a long time.


    Along the way, without a word, Bai Yixuan sent Bai Yihui to his house. However, Mu Yefan still waited outside Bai Yixuan''s house hesitantly, and when he saw that Bai Yixuan did not come out at the end, he silently helped Bai Yixuan unload all the rice before turning around and leaving.


    Bai Yixuan pulled His elder brother home, and asked carefully, "Big Brother, you ¡­ "Are you alright?"


    "It''s too similar, how can it be so similar?"


    Bai Yixuan had to admit that they looked too similar, or else His elder brother would not have lost his composure like this. Bai Yixuan also didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t know what to say in order to comfort his big brother, so she could only stay silent with Bai Yihui.


    After a while, she heard Bai Yihui say, "It''s been a long time since I last dreamed of Xiao Xun, I thought that he wouldn''t appear again. When I saw him just now, I thought I was dreaming again."


    "But that''s not Xiao Xun, that''s Shen Run. Even though Big Brother is cruel, you have to understand that this is better for everyone."


    Bai Yihui nodded, "I know, I can tell. I know, I won''t be wrong, I know that my Xiao Xun has already passed away."


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan still felt that something was wrong with Bai Yihui''s condition, and could only accompany Big Brother Bai for a good while. In fact, he had been thinking about Mu Yefan outside, and didn''t know whether he was still waiting for him outside, but after Bai Yixuan tried his best to console him for a while, Bai Yihui''s mood seemed to have finally become a little better, "Xuan Er, you don''t have to accompany me, why don''t you go and look at Ye Fan.


    Bai Yixuan was unhappy, "I am not one of them."


    "You haven''t? I can see that. Ye Fan doesn''t even know why you''re angry. Why don''t you hurry up and go find him?"


    "I''m a girl. Big brother, you actually let me go find him ¡­" Bai Yixuan didn''t have time to worry about the His elder brother''s problem. She only wanted to know what kind of bewitching soup Mu Yefan had given him to speak up for him.


    "What, are you not willing to look for me? Don''t use my matter as an excuse and go whenever you want, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. It''s just that I haven''t dreamed of Xiao Xun for a long time, I was probably distracted just now. I know that Xiao Xun has passed away, I can take care of myself, after all I''m your big brother, so there''s no need for a little girl like you to worry about me."


    When Mu Yefan returned to the mountain, he only felt that the weather had become colder. As for how he would make it through the winter, he didn''t have any plans at all.


    Mu Yefan did not know what to do, but the cat at home would definitely be frozen cold. Mu Yefan decided to go back and make the blanket on top of the bed, or maybe he could just make the cat go back to sleep on his own bed.


    At least he could still feel a little warmth, right? As Mu Yefan thought about this, he was stunned when he reached the door of his house, because he saw a car full of neatly arranged coal. He looked around and confirmed that there was no one else.


    He should be the only one on this mountain. So where did all this coal come from, did someone send it to him on purpose, or what?


    Mu Yefan suddenly thought back to when he was at the market, where Bai Yixuan was talking to the old man, who was selling coal. Could it be that it was Bai Yixuan, the moment she thought about it, Mu Yefan decided that it must be Bai Yixuan, and Bai Yixuan had specially prepared it for him.


    Was she angry because of this? Mu Yefan couldn''t understand, but he suddenly felt a little warmth in his heart, and he didn''t know how much Bai Yixuan had spent. Even if Mu Yefan didn''t know how much coal he had to spend in the winter, he still felt that he could use this much.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Mu Yefan coincidentally saw Bai Yixuan walking towards them with an unfriendly face. Mu Yefan immediately rushed over, but he did not know what to say as he was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    With a cold face, Bai Yixuan looked at this tall man, and a few foolish expressions appeared on his face. He didn''t even know what to say anymore.


    "You left pretty quickly."


    "I thought you wouldn''t come out." Mu Yefan lowered his head.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "I... I''m here to see you. "


    "Didn''t you think that I wouldn''t come out?"


    Mu Yefan was taken aback by his question, and did not know how to answer. In the end, he could only weakly lower his head, "Xiao Bai, why are you so angry?"


    "You don''t even know why I''m angry." Bai Yixuan felt that she was even more angry now, hence she nodded honestly.


    "Why are you selling that carriage?"


    "Yes."


    "Who should I give it to?"


    "For you."


    "I don''t need such a big car. Although I know you''re kind, have you thought about yourself?"


    Mu Yefan did not understand.


    "Have you thought about how you''re going to spend the winter?"


    Mu Yefan was stunned, "I ¡­ I don''t need a car... "


    "What about your winter stuff? Are you going to freeze to death at night? Do you know how cold it is on the mountain? Are you going to carry it all? You used all your money to buy it, so how can I not be angry?"


    Finally knowing the reason, Mu Yefan suddenly felt a little happy. Looking at the girl in front of him who was throwing a tantrum at him, Mu Yefan felt concerned.


    He didn''t know what kind of emotion he should have, and he knew that he wouldn''t be as angry as Bai Yixuan, because Mu Yefan''s heart felt incomparably warm just thinking about it. This kind of feeling practically enveloped Mu Yefan in an instant, making him feel like the weather wasn''t that cold anymore.


    When Bai Yixuan saw Mu Yefan''s expression, she wanted to beat him up even more.

 C171

    "Thank you, Xiao Bai. I saw all of them."


    Bai Yixuan indicated that she did not wish to speak at the moment.


    "I''m actually not cold, my body is good ¡­"


    "Good, good, good. You''re good at everything ¡­" Bai Yixuan turned and left.


    Mu Yefan chased up to him and said, "I got it, I''ll remember it. I''ll be careful in the future.


    "Sigh ¡­" "Tell me what I''m doing. You were the one who gave me the item, but in the end, it turned out to be your fault. You still want to apologize to me? I really ¡­" Come on, let''s go to your house, did you not eat at all today? "


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had really gone overboard today. After all, she was just Mu Yefan''s friend.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s sudden change in attitude, not only did Mu Yefan not feel relaxed, he instead felt dejected and silently followed Bai Yixuan home.


    Mu Yefan felt that the gap between him and Bai Yixuan was growing larger and larger. In the end, she and Bai Yixuan was not the same person, moreover, he was not suitable for Bai Yixuan at all.


    Actually, Bai Yihui didn''t know why he had come to this place, whether it was because he missed it or because of some other reason, but he inexplicably wanted to look at that person''s face, that face that was once so familiar to him. Although he was a stranger, that feeling of familiarity couldn''t be completely given by that face.


    Bai Yihui didn''t know what he was doing, and was even a little perturbed in his heart.


    In the morning, Bai Yixuan felt that something was wrong with the His elder brother, so he followed her. In the end, she didn''t see anything else, but she saw how the His elder brother was sneaking around the entrance of the grain store yesterday.


    Bai Yixuan knew that His elder brother would definitely not be able to let Meng Xun go, just that his big brother wanted to come here and find comfort in Shen Run, but Shen Run was actually not the same person. Didn''t His elder brother say that they should split the loot well, and what was going on now, could it be that His elder brother fell in love with Shen Run at first sight?


    Although it was just Bai Yixuan''s own imagination, Bai Yixuan suddenly thought that if it was really because of this, then she might be able to use this to let her big brother walk out of that period of time, and not forever be immersed in those days. Bai Yixuan thought for a bit, pretended that she did not see His elder brother, and directly walked into the grain store.


    Big Brother Bai, who was initially hesitating at the door, jumped in fright when he saw Family sister enter. He was thinking that Xuan Er had already seen him, and why was Bai Yixuan here?


    After entering, Bai Yixuan still saw that annoying fellow first. Bai Yixuan remembered that this person''s name was Shen Huan, and she didn''t know what kind of medicine this Xiao Bai had used to get back home, but it seemed like the injury on his face had healed quite a bit, and seeing that Bai Yixuan had intentionally looked towards that place, Shen Huan felt his face redden and immediately exploded, "Why are you here again, woman?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you guys open your doors for business? Can''t I come in?"


    "No, no. If I''m here, then no. Hurry up and leave, or else I''ll have someone chase you away."


    Bai Yixuan suspected Shen Huan''s IQ, but she didn''t know what kind of IQ she had, she just had to kick him out, and sure enough, before Bai Yixuan could say anything, Shen Huan''s sister, Shen Run, had already walked out.


    Today, Shen Run was wearing a bright pink outfit, looking extremely elegant. Bai Yixuan once again sighed with emotion at the mysticality of the world''s events, since Big Brother was really so interested in this woman, then she might as well get even closer to Shen Run. Although to the end, what it looked like would still depend on Bai Yihui herself.


    "Shen Huan, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Run frowned as he looked at Shen Huan. Shen Huan looked at his and became depressed when he saw his older sister, but the look in his eyes became even more angry when he looked at Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan expressed that she did not see his as a child, so she treated him as if she was not there, and only smiled at Shen Run, "We meet again in Miss Shen, if Miss Shen does not mind, you can call me Xiao Bai."


    Shen Run was extremely well-bred, upon hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, he immediately nodded, "I am sorry that Miss does not mind, but since it is so, Xiao Bai can also call me Run Er."


    Friendship between women was that easy. Although Bai Yixuan thought about it, she didn''t show it on the outside.


    "Run Er, has this shop been your responsibility all along?"


    "Pretty much. My father comes here occasionally as well."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Actually, I came here today to discuss a business deal with Run Er."


    "Xiao Bai, do you still want to buy rice?" Shen Run was shocked, he had bought quite a lot of rice yesterday, was it still not enough?


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "Of course not, I want to discuss some business with you."


    Shen Run asked, "Xiao Bai, tell me."


    "I have already seen the quality of your family''s rice before, but Run Er, do you want to raise the quality of your family''s rice to a whole new level?


    Shen Run was even more surprised, "Xiao Bai, you are still researching about food?"


    Shen Huan scoffed, "Isn''t it just a peasant girl? Of course she''s familiar with food."


    Bai Yixuan selectively ignored Shen Huan''s voice and continued to ask, "I wonder if Run Er is interested?"


    Before Shen Run could say anything, Shen Huan continued to try and convince his, "Elder sister, don''t believe this female swindler."


    "Young master Shen, I hope you can understand that I''m talking to your sister. You''re not qualified to talk in this place!"


    Bai Yixuan finally could not endure it any longer, and turned towards Shen Huan, only to see his expression change, and he was clearly quite angered. However, Bai Yixuan did not have any expression, and continued to watch Shen Run''s reaction.


    Shen Run felt that Bai Yixuan was not as unreliable as His own brother had said. Instead, it was her temperament and self-restraint that made Shen Run feel extremely comfortable and trust.


    She felt that Bai Yixuan was definitely not the kind of person that the His own brother was talking about. Hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, she felt that she trusted him half, but this matter was still within his father''s control.


    I am very interested in what you said Xiao Bai, don''t mind what my brother said, but I can''t decide on this matter, because this shop belongs to my father, so if you don''t mind, Xiao Bai, you can come and meet my father with me. I don''t know if my father will be interested in this.


    Seeing her father, so fast, Bai Yixuan thought for a while and still agreed. Since she wanted to understand this little girl in depth, then she could go and meet this little girl''s father.


    He wanted to see if there would be any problems, but this Shen Run was a good person, at least Bai Yixuan admired her very much.


    Shen Huan was so angry that he almost choked on himself. This time, Bai Yixuan did not continue to say anything unpleasant to Shen Huan, and even gave him a very civilized way to say hehe, but obviously did not know the true meaning of Shen Huan''s words.


    Shen Run tidied himself up and instructed his brother a few more times. Almost all of them were for Shen Huan to clear his mind, not to mention playing around, not to mention making trouble all the time, not to judge a person by his appearance. It was really hard on such a good girl like Shen Run.


    Why would there be a little brother as lewd as Shen Huan. Bai Yixuan sighed with emotion, as expected, there wasn''t anything too perfect.


    He followed Shen Run to the Shen Family, and as expected, he saw that the Shen Family was a rich family. It seemed that the girls that the His elder brother fancied were all rich, and he did not see his big brother when he went out just now.


    He did not know if his brother was hiding or if he was afraid of him seeing, but his brother was probably afraid that he would be worried. Bai Yixuan sighed and followed Shen Run into Shen Family.


    Shen Run first invited himself to the guest hall to drink some tea. Bai Yixuan savored the taste of the tea and felt that the big spenders were truly amazing, even the tea was so tasty.


    Mu Yefan had not stepped out of the room today and was blocked by Han Qianhua and Han Qianhua already. Last night, although Mu Yefan''s mood was not good, he had slept soundly, and it had been a long time since he had such a warm feeling. Moreover, the feeling Bai Yixuan gave him yesterday was one of warmth.


    "Does Master Mu want to look for Sister Xiao Bai?" Yang Jin asked.


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m not going."


    "Master Mu, did you go to eat with Sister Xiao Bai yesterday? Was Sister Xiao Bai trying to kill himself real or fake?"


    "Really."


    "Oh my god, I really want to ask Big Sister Xiao Bai to do such a foolish thing." Yang Jin was still very surprised, obviously unable to accept this matter. However, she looked at Mu Yefan with an unpleasant expression.


    Yang Jin did not dare to ask anymore, as the moment she walked in, he felt that something was wrong with Mu Yefan''s house. She then realized that Mu Yefan''s house was as cold as an ice cellar, why was it so warm now?


    "How did your home in Young Master Mu become so warm?"


    Mu Yefan hesitated, "I''ve burned the coal."


    Han Qianhua was even more surprised now, she did not expect that the changes that Mu Yefan had not seen for the past few days would be so great. Of course, Han Qianhua did not expect Mu Yefan to be able to answer this question.


    If Bai Yixuan was not present, Yang Jin and Yang Jin would definitely not have anything to talk about, and most of the time, it was Yang Jin who said that.


    chose to leave in the end. After leaving Mu Yefan''s room, Yang Jin and Han Qianhua both felt that it was much better, if not for Xiao Bai, they would not have been able to easily find Mu Yefan, they would not even be able to continue chattering. Yang Jin felt that he had to thank Bai Yixuan for being able to solve this difficult problem.


    Han Qianhua still felt that it was unbelievable, "Why is it that within a few days, Young Master Mu knows that it''s about to burn?


    "Why do you make Master Mu sound like an idiot?"


    "No, but before ¡­"


    I feel that the possibility of the Master Mu taking the initiative to buy these things for us is extremely low, the Master Mu is still rather poor as he is such a big carriage Master Mu that he bought it whenever he wanted to, but he doesn''t really care about his own matters, I really don''t know what the Master Mu is thinking either. "" Alright!


    Han Qianhua expressed her confusion, "However, what happened with Xiao Bai was actually true, I thought about it later."


    "Hmm?"


    "At that time, there was indeed the matter of a woman committing suicide by diving into the water, but when I thought about it, it was still inconceivable. Our town is so small, I asked my wife about it, and at that time, the woman who jumped into the water to commit suicide was really Xiao Bai. Many people knew about it, and now that I think about it, it was inconceivable for Xiao Bai to have experienced such a thing."


    You really didn''t know that when Master Mu heard about this matter yesterday, his expression immediately changed. I felt that if that Xiao Yuancheng had been captured by Mu Yefan at that time, she definitely wouldn''t have survived. "

 C172

    Bai Yixuan stood up and signalled to the old man. The old man''s gaze was not very friendly, but Bai Yixuan did not care, as she had seen too many of these kinds of gazes from men in this era.


    If you look down on me, I will drag you down. Moreover, Bai Yixuan wanted to speak with this old man for His elder brother, so when she thought about it, Bai Yixuan''s attitude towards him became even more respectful and cautious.


    "white girl, this is my father. Father, this is the white girl that I told you about."


    "white girl?" Master Shen raised his eyebrows, and his expression changed, "I wonder what advice you have?"


    "It''s just a suggestion on food. I wonder if Master Shen is interested?"


    "Your full name is Bai Yixuan?" After the conversation with the Master Shen changed, Bai Yixuan also didn''t know what the meaning of Master Shen was. It was that she knew him, and that she had such a reputation. Obviously, Shen Run was a little surprised, but he didn''t know why his father wasn''t satisfied with the name Bai Yixuan.


    "Yes."


    "That name is like thunder in my ears."


    Bai Yixuan felt that this Master Shen''s next words wouldn''t be very pleasant to hear, so she only frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. She still had a fitting smile on her face and didn''t even change her sitting posture.


    She knew that the position of merchants in this era was not high, and she also did not know why this Master Shen could pull twenty to eighty thousand. Bai Yixuan''s current mood was probably that of a smiling face in legends.


    "I wonder how Master Shen is able to do that?" Bai Yixuan''s words were no longer as polite as before. Seeing that this Master Shen didn''t seem to want to talk to him properly, there was no need to talk to him properly either.


    As for the matters regarding cooperation with him, Bai Yixuan was originally prepared to properly communicate with the Master Shen, and then gift them to him for free. This was because Bai Yixuan did not plan to make any achievements in the food industry, she had only wanted to brew some wine to begin with.


    "Who doesn''t know about your own stupid thing?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that these words should not be said by such a bearded old man. Moreover, Bai Yixuan had thought about it again and again to make sure that she was not this old man''s eighth concubine.


    She spoke as if she had let down this old man, making Bai Yixuan feel like she was in a trance. However, the more angry Bai Yixuan was, the happier she was.


    She didn''t know how she laughed, but she still asked with a smile, "Oh? I don''t know what nonsense Master Shen is talking about, but I hope that you can explain it clearly.


    I don''t know how my daughter met you. For a person like Run Er, if you want to stay away from her, she will definitely act on her own, or else why must you tease her when there are so many women on the street? "" I don''t know her name.


    In an instant, Bai Yixuan felt as if she was in a modern age. The anger she felt when she saw the news on a certain piece of media software, she didn''t know why the real Bai Yixuan was being targeted by a delinquent. However, what she knew was that from the beginning till the end, Bai Yixuan was still a victim.


    Furthermore, it caused a woman to commit suicide. Could it be that everyone was criticizing and criticizing that man? Although Bai Yixuan did not know why Master Shen knew about this matter, she felt that she was so angry that she had spouted smoke from her seven orifices.


    No one knew why such a person would live in this world and how such a twisted view of the world was formed. No wonder there was such a virtuous son, which was only Shen Run this girl, to understand better if she was affected by his father, who had destroyed all three views.


    As expected, although Shen Run''s expression was shocked, he looked at Bai Yixuan with an apologetic gaze. She did not expect her father to say such a thing, and the look in his eyes changed when he looked at her father.


    Master Shen is truly knowledgeable, if you don''t know the cause and effect, you would have pushed all the mistakes onto women, then according to Master Shen''s words, if someone accidentally killed Master Shen outside, it would be Master Shen''s fault, how could anyone kill him casually? Since that person wanted to kill Master Shen, it means that Master Shen has done something to let that person down, don''t you think so, Master Shen?


    Bai Yixuan''s change of mindset had infuriated the Master Shen to the extreme, so Bai Yixuan decided to not be courteous anymore. She stood up and shook her head, feeling extremely regretful.


    "Shen Run, it''s such a pity, I really wanted to be friends with you in the beginning, but I''m not like your father at all, so I understand a lot of things better, at least I won''t forget about you just because your father is like that, but I feel like your father will not want you to be friends with me anymore, but that''s not important anymore, and I don''t care anymore. Originally, I wanted to talk about business with you just because I saw that you were more fated to be here."


    Since your father knows that I am the main character of this matter, then does your father know that I am also a businessman? Furthermore, I believe that the business that I do is not much smaller than you guys, and that I am born into the world, who is more noble than me, but I can see that Master Shen does not know how to be a person. Really, I will leave, I hope that in the future, Master Shen will not ask anything of me, and if there is anything that I will not agree to.


    How could Shen Run not see the disappointment in Bai Yixuan''s voice? Originally, Bai Yixuan had called him Run Er, but after a while, she even changed the way she addressed him, she really felt that Bai Yixuan had a way, and that she really wanted to collaborate with her own clan.


    He never thought that his own father would actually say such irresponsible words, so much that people who heard him feel that he was not human, and when they saw that Bai Yixuan was about to turn around and leave, Shen Run became a little angry and shouted at the Master Shen, "Father, why do you say that, the white girl really wants to cooperate with us."


    Master Shen''s expression was now very wonderful, but he was no longer in the mood to listen to Shen Run, instead, he was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices.


    "You''re still not going to shut up? You''re not far away from a girl like her. Just look at what she''s saying."


    "I admit that what white girl said was indeed very excessive, but Father, don''t you think that what you said is even more excessive?"


    Shen Run''s personality had always been soft and weak, Master Shen had never heard Daughter speak to him like this, so his expression became even more strange.


    The reason why she suddenly shouted out Shen Run''s full name just now was because she did not want to be so close to the old man in front of her as if she was trying to get close to his family. She did not have to be so vile to have a relationship with the Shen Family either.


    If not for the His elder brother''s expression, Bai Yixuan would never have brought trouble upon herself. Even now, Bai Yixuan felt that she was extremely unlucky today, how could she have met with such a weirdo.


    After Bai Yixuan left the large courtyard of the Shen Family, she unceremoniously spat at the big doors of the Shen Family. Moreover, there was an incomparable atmosphere in her heart, and she felt that she had been wronged.


    If Shen Run hadn''t been standing there, Bai Yixuan really didn''t know what she would have done. Bai Yixuan felt that this Master Shen must have some sort of problem with rich people, and felt that he was a lowly person.


    However, what made Bai Yixuan even weirder was that someone kept bringing up the matter of the real Bai Yixuan jumping into the water to commit suicide. Bai Yixuan really didn''t like that kind of expression, or else it would be Mu Yefan''s gaze of fear, or else it would be Master Shen''s gaze of contempt.


    Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan didn''t really believe that he would do such a thing, and actually, Bai Yixuan felt that she wouldn''t do it this way. If she had been Bai Yixuan from the start, then the Xiao Yuancheng who teased him back then might have already been beaten up by him.


    As for the reason why Bai Yixuan committed suicide back then, Bai Yixuan felt that it was because this girl had never seen the world before and thought that other than love, there was nothing else in this world.


    She had no idea how many more beautiful things were waiting for her in this world, nor did she know how long a person''s life was. A year or two was nothing, just a trivial experience, followed by ten or twenty long years.


    Furthermore, giving up his life for the sake of such a period of pain was extremely irrational. However, there was nothing Bai Yixuan could do about it, at that time, she must have definitely went through a huge trouble.


    Furthermore, it was obvious that no one would talk to her about these problems, so there were some things that were inevitable. Thinking about it this way, Bai Yixuan still felt that it was a little sad.


    Yang Jin and Han Qianhua had coincidentally met each other in the tavern, but Bai Yixuan was still drinking and she did not look very happy. Ever since Yang Jin found out about what happened, he always felt a little worried.


    He also did not know why his optimistic and optimistic Big Sister Xiao Bai would do such a thing after meeting him for such a long time. Of course, Yang Jin and Han Qianhua were both feeling the same way, it was a little pitiful.


    However, they didn''t know that the current Bai Yixuan didn''t need anyone''s pity. The reason Bai Yixuan was drinking here was because she felt that she was really unlucky today, and thus decided to drink some wine to vent her misfortune.


    "Sister Xiao Bai ¡­" Yang Jin carefully stepped forward, causing Bai Yixuan to be stunned, "Why are you guys here, it''s the right time to sit, let''s drink."


    Yang Jin and Han Qianhua both obediently sat down, Bai Yixuan felt that their expressions were strange, "What happened to you two, what happened, did you cause a ghost at home or something?"


    Bai Yixuan thought that the two of them had something to say that they were embarrassed to say, and never expected that the two of them were worrying about him. Upon hearing this, Yang Jin felt a little ashamed as she lowered her head, "No, Sister Xiao Bai, we just want to know if you are okay."


    "Me? What business do I have? " Bai Yixuan was completely dumbfounded by her question. Could it be that these two knew that she was unlucky today after going to find Master Shen?


    "Sister Xiao Bai, we already know about your situation."

 C173

    Bai Yixuan was still stunned, but then she knew what this Yang Jin was talking about. After that, Bai Yixuan''s attitude became one of speechlessness, and it was an extremely speechless manner.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she could still live for a few more years, but Bai Yixuan''s attitude had indeed made Yang Jin and Han Qianhua relax. She immediately said that she would bring Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan to play, and if not, the place to play should be kept secret.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know why the two of them would bring him there, but they had earned a lot of money recently, so it wouldn''t be a big deal to play outside. Only then did she turn around and ask, "What''s so interesting about this?"


    "Sister Xiao Bai, have you ever heard of the West Mountain?"


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan felt that the mountains around them were just too many, how could she know which one was the north, south, east and west mountain? Even now, she still didn''t know the name of the mountain Mu Yefan was staying in.


    "Actually, it''s not far. It''s on the other side of town." said as she nodded her head. She knew that her own village was the other side of the town, so it seemed that it was normal that she did not know of this Western Mountain. After all, they were so far away from each other.


    "What happened to that mountain? Did it become a ghost?"


    "Right, right, Big Sister Xiao Bai, you are so awesome." Yang Jin said very happily.


    "I don''t know you. If it wasn''t for that, you wouldn''t have come looking for me. You came looking for me. But what does this West Mountain have to do with your family? Are you going to meddle in this?"


    "Does it matter?" Yang Jin thought for a while, "My father recently bought that mountain."


    "Your family is really rich ¡­" Bai Yixuan expressed that she did not really understand the world of tycoons, but Yang Jin still emotionally continued to explain, "Sister Xiao Bai, there might really be a ghost on that mountain."


    "Oh, tell me what happened this time?"


    Legend has it that at night, the mountain will emit a faint green light, but it''s much better now, but that''s not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing is that someone said that there would be rustling footsteps coming from the mountain at night, and you can''t even see the person.


    Looks like it''s a ghost story about the mountain. Bai Yixuan had temporarily digested this story, and expressed her interest in this matter. Coincidentally, today, she was in a bad mood and wanted to go out for a stroll.


    Seeing that Yang Jin still wanted to wear Mu Yefan''s appearance, Bai Yixuan naturally did not reject, because Mu Yefan''s skills were indeed very good, but Han Qianhua was also eager to try it out, which made Bai Yixuan feel that it was very mystical.


    Han Qianhua, this girl, was also very mysterious, and was actually very interested in the matters of the Gods and Gods. However, Bai Yixuan felt that this was not bad, and only with these miraculous girls, would she be able to prove that her personality was not that out of place.


    If not, Bai Yixuan would really think that all the women in this era were normal. If it was like that, Bai Yixuan felt that it would be better if she crashed into tofu and died, then maybe she would just reincarnate. She would still be reincarnated into the modern world in her next life.


    The three of them split up temporarily. When Bai Yixuan went home, he told Big Brother Bai that since it was a haunted night, she naturally couldn''t go home today.


    Seemingly having something he wanted to say to Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixuan knew that it was because His elder brother saw him going to Shen Family''s grain store today. However, in the end, Big Brother Bai did not ask and since she did not ask Bai Yixuan, he did not say it either.


    After all, his experiences in the Bai Family was not that comfortable. The Big Brother Bai repeatedly warned Bai Yixuan to be careful, and in the end, Bai Yixuan ran away as if she was escaping.


    When she arrived at the agreed upon location, Bai Yixuan was already there. However, Mu Yefan''s expression had already returned to normal, and even though the atmosphere between the two of them was still a little awkward, it wasn''t impossible to communicate.


    After a few words, they started heading towards the Western Mountain. Bai Yixuan knew that there was a reason for everything, for example, whether or not this mountain was a ghost, there must be a reason for everything. However, Bai Yixuan did not notice the shadow that flashed past the corner of the street.


    "Yang Jin, why don''t you tell me about this Western Mountain? Why did your family''s old man want to buy this mountain?"


    "My dad said that there seems to be some kind of mine in this mountain, but I''m not too sure either. I don''t really care about the things in our family, but luckily, there''s my sister."


    Bai Yixuan sighed, "So it''s actually a mine. They really have a lot of money, but I wonder what kind of mine it is ¡­ "If it''s a diamond mine, wouldn''t it be a windfall?"


    "What is a diamond mine?" Han Qianhua was curious.


    "Not important, not important ¡­" Bai Yixuan shook her head quickly. was already very quiet before everyone started to talk, but Bai Yixuan had already gotten used to it. Even if Mu Yefan was quiet, he wouldn''t feel awkward.


    "Then when did this ghost story start? Did it happen from the beginning?"


    Yang Jin thought for a moment and nodded her head, "That''s right, this Western Mountain ghost seemed to have been passed down for a long time. My dad hesitated for a long time when buying it, but the owner of this mountain was scared out of his wits, so he sold it to my father for a very low price.


    "So it''s like that, other than the footsteps, there''s no other substantial information about ghosts?"


    "Yeah, someone went up the mountain and disappeared."


    "Who is it? Do you know him, or does someone know him?"


    Yang Jin started to think again, "This is a legend ¡­"


    "Who sent it?" Bai Yixuan asked until the end.


    Yang Jin shook her head to express that she was not clear about it, "Actually, I also heard it from my father, but I think my father also heard it from the person who sold it to him."


    "What kind of guardian is on that mountain?"


    "Yes, there seems to be a small tribe on that mountain, but they don''t know their names and they don''t come out often. My father went to see their leader a while ago and gave him some money to open the mountain, but he was rejected and my father seemed a little angry, but I heard that the person who dug the mountain gave him some money was accepted. I don''t know if he is a eyesore to my father, but perhaps my father is too fierce."


    "Since there''s someone on this mountain, shouldn''t this mountain belong to them?" Bai Yixuan still didn''t quite understand.


    "That''s not true. This mountain originally had an owner, and that person did indeed have the land deed for the mountain. Our old man also had a normal deal."


    Bai Yixuan could only nod her head, she had no interest in these things, the few of them continued to travel, but did not know that this road was filled with surging waves.


    "Young master, are we still going to attack?" A man who looked like a Attendant asked.


    The person seated at the head of the table was Xiao Yuancheng. He had never been able to let go of the matters of the past few days and had even hated Bai Yixuan to this extent, but of course, he still could not believe that Bai Yixuan had actually become so beautiful. However, this was not important, what Xiao Yuancheng wanted to do right now was to teach Bai Yixuan a lesson.


    "Of course I did, I must teach this woman a lesson. I don''t know what''s going on with my mother, she actually wants to cooperate with me, and she even talked about me in front of so many people. This is simply too much."


    "But young master, that woman isn''t alone."


    "Then you guys just have more people, do you really think you can''t beat me? In any case, if you can''t handle it properly, you don''t have to come back to see me."


    These people were all the henchmen of the Xiao Family, so naturally, upon hearing young master Xiao Family''s words, they started to pay more attention to him, but they were still worried that they wouldn''t be able to beat him, and even brought a few more people with him. Bai Yixuan didn''t know when she would gain so many more people, but at the start, it was true that Bai Yixuan didn''t care about these things, and only when she reached the foot of the mountain did she realize that the people behind him should have been following him the entire time, unless they wanted to go up the mountain and do something as well.


    Before Bai Yixuan could say anything, Mu Yefan had already spoken, "There''s someone behind us."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, but Yang Jin and Han Qianhua were a little nervous. Yang Jin asked, "What''s going on, Big Sister Xiao Bai, what are these people trying to do?"


    "There are four possibilities now." Bai Yixuan said, "Firstly, these people are here for you and Qian Hua, secondly, these people are here for me, thirdly, these people are here for A Mu, and fourthly, these people are here for this mountain."


    "So where did these people come from?"


    "Anyway, these are just people, what are you afraid of, there''s me and A Mu here, even if it''s ghosts, I still want to see what these ghosts are trying to do, right? Are you sure you aren''t normal, when these people discover us, they have them."


    Bai Yixuan felt helpless when she saw Yang Jin''s appearance. She didn''t know why such a young lad like Yang Jin was always so timid, to the point that she had to look for trouble all the time. What if she scared herself to the point of being hungry?


    Maybe Yang Jin had truly heard what Bai Yixuan said, which was why she was not so afraid, and her expression became a lot calmer. It was just that Bai Yixuan, who seemed to have treated these people as bad people or something, did not know, and could only hear Yang Jin asking in a low voice, "Will the footsteps on the mountain be related?"


    It was already close to dusk on the mountain, and the sky would get dark very early in the winter, especially in this kind of weather. The night came even faster, and Bai Yixuan had good hearing.


    He could hear the footsteps behind him, and it did sound like the footsteps from the strange thing that Yang Jin had said. However, Bai Yixuan had a feeling that these people had nothing to do with this mountain.


    This was because Bai Yixuan had faintly noticed their shoes when she was at the foot of the mountain. Her memory was excellent, and naturally, she had thought about where she had seen these shoes before.


    She had seen it on Xiao Yuancheng''s servants the other day, so Bai Yixuan knew that these people might have come to cause him trouble, but Bai Yixuan had never mentioned it.


    Bai Yixuan even suspected that it was better to say it out loud, if not she would feel bad about scaring Yang Jin to such a state. "It''s okay, don''t worry, we''ll split up in front of us."


    "Ah?" Big Sister Xiao Bai, what are you doing? "


    "Be quiet, these people should be coming for me. You don''t need to care. Isn''t this a famous place to cause trouble? Look, I scared them away. There''s absolutely no problem."


    Yang Jin swallowed her saliva to show that she understood. Mu Yefan was a little dissatisfied, but she was still convinced by Bai Yixuan''s gaze.

 C174

    Although Mu Yefan did not stop him, he still remained alert. Although he acknowledged Bai Yixuan''s abilities, there seemed to be a lot of people following him this time, so Mu Yefan was unavoidably a little worried.


    However, Bai Yixuan still pretended not to know and continued to walk. As the sky gradually became darker until it completely lost all light, Yang Jin and Han Qianhua slowly lit up the lanterns in front.


    The night in the mountain was different from the night in the mountain. The darkness in the mountain seemed to have a texture, as if it was surrounded by darkness.


    The sounds of the surrounding plants being blown about by the wind sounded like a group of demons dancing about. Bai Yixuan had to admit that this mountain did indeed have the potential to be used for taking ghost movies, but it was also a good place to scare others.


    The people following behind were in a miserable state. They never would have thought that such a little girl like Bai Yixuan would climb the mountain in the middle of the night. They didn''t know why, but it wasn''t completely dark at the start, but it was completely dark now.


    There was not even a little bit of light left. It was unknown if it was because the sky was not beautiful, but there was not even a moon today, and when they raised their heads, they could only see one or two stars. The effect was similar to that of a lone soul, and these people had all heard of the legends of the Western Mountains, so their faces were even more terrifying than ghosts.


    The leader of the group could not help but ask, "What do you guys think this woman is doing so late?"


    They all thought that they had hidden themselves well, and because of their fear, they all relaxed a little. Because they didn''t bring any lighting tools with them, when they looked at each other''s faces, they were all a blur of black shadows.


    At this moment, they had the illusion that they didn''t know whether the person standing beside them was a human or a ghost. These Xiao Family thugs looked at each other with fear in their hearts.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we go back? Isn''t this mountain haunted?" A timid person opened his mouth. Perhaps it was because he was afraid that his voice had changed, but at this moment, the surrounding people immediately became vigilant. "Who are you?


    "I''m Little Wu."


    Seeing that there was a false alarm, that person immediately cleared his throat. The situation was not good, no one dared to mention that sensitive word. Everyone felt that the atmosphere on the mountain had changed as soon as Little Wu said it, so they became even more silent.


    He didn''t even have the desire to walk forward, he was the first to notice it. He pointed forward and said, "Look, they''re gone!"


    At this moment, everyone panicked. How could they not see him? It was just a split-second, and they clearly saw the flames earlier. Those people were lighting lanterns, but when they looked towards the front, there really wasn''t any light at all.


    The flickering flame seemed to be a hallucination shared by the few of them. The atmosphere changed again, but it was unknown if it was an illusion or not, but they felt that the temperature had dropped and the leader''s voice had changed, "What do we do? Let''s go, there''s something wrong with this place! "


    Before the leader could finish his words, a person suddenly screamed, "Someone hit me!"


    The person closest to him immediately raised his hands to show that he didn''t do anything. Before that unknown person stood up, people started to scream incessantly. The leader and the young man were both hit.


    At this point, everyone''s faces were no longer ugly to describe, but filled with fear. They crawled and rolled until they heard Little Wu''s cries, "Mother, there''s really a ghost! This West Mountain really has a ghost ¡­" Everyone, quickly run! "


    Once Xiao Wu''s words came out, everyone started running down the mountain like they were shitting their pants. They didn''t remember anything about their mission at all, they only wanted to run for their lives, and also didn''t want to come back to the Western Mountain anymore. Bai Yixuan was already behind them laughing so hard, she was out of breath.


    Half an incense worth of time ago, Bai Yixuan was originally planning to walk further and scare these people, but in the end, these people actually took the initiative to stop, and then, it was unknown as to what they were discussing.


    Bai Yixuan found it interesting to let Han Qianhua extinguish the flames of the lantern first, and let Han Qianhua and Yang Jin find a place to hide properly. After that, he prepared to go and teach those people a lesson.


    Mu Yefan did not stop Bai Yixuan from doing anything, he only stood beside Bai Yixuan and watched him use the pebbles on the ground to teach those people a lesson. Because the sky was very dark, Mu Yefan was not stingy with his gaze at all.


    He had been watching Bai Yixuan the entire time, but Bai Yixuan''s attention was focused on those people.


    Bai Yixuan''s skill with concealed weapons was not just for show. Bai Yixuan remembered that when she was young, he was praised by her grandfather to be a genius when she learned how to throw concealed weapons from her family''s bodyguards.


    Bai Yixuan was born with a special accuracy to everything she threw. At that time, Bai Yixuan also found it very fun to learn about hidden weapons, so she did not forget about it even now.


    The people in front of him were already scared stiff by the mountain legend. With Bai Yixuan''s ability to throw rocks and his excellent eyesight, he was completely unaffected by the dark night.


    So these people only thought that it was some kind of ghost or god thing, causing Bai Yixuan to laugh so hard that she couldn''t stand it anymore. It was a pity that these people didn''t even dare to turn their heads to see who was messing with them, allowing Bai Yixuan to easily clap her hands.


    Seeing those people running away in the dark, he felt a sense of accomplishment. He had not lost a single bit of his hidden weapon skill, and it seemed that because his body drank more water, his strength had increased.


    Mu Yefan''s expression was very complicated. Whether it was his intermittent memories, or the past few years that he had seen, he had never seen a woman more outstanding than Bai Yixuan.


    But the more she understood, the more she knew that Bai Yixuan was different from the others. Bai Yixuan was good, everything about Bai Yixuan was completely out of her league.


    Mu Yefan''s mood instantly dropped, but how could Bai Yixuan be able to notice all of this, she could only hold onto Mu Yefan''s hand and walk towards Han Qianhua''s direction, hearing Yang Jin''s extremely terrified voice, "Sister Xiao Bai, Qian Hua is gone!"


    Bai Yixuan was shocked, she then saw the lantern on the ground that had been thrown away, "Why aren''t you standing together with Qian Hua?"


    Yang Jin had truly been frightened, and after hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, she did not react for a long time, and her face had also turned a little green. When Bai Yixuan was speaking, Mu Yefan had already went to the side to pick up the lantern and slowly lit it.


    "I was originally standing together, but when I heard your voice just now, I did not notice Qian Hua, and in the end, I realized that there was no one behind me." Yang Jin was still a little afraid, but she turned around and shouted towards the darkness, "Qian Hua, stop messing around, hurry up and come out!"


    "Although Qian Hua likes to play around, she definitely wouldn''t do such a thing at a time like this." Bai Yixuan said, "Didn''t you say that there are people living in this mountain, then we will go take a look."


    "But ¡­" Yang Jin was truly frightened, and she was also worried for Han Qianhua. Yang Jin knew that this mountain was very big, but to have Han Qianhua disappear without a sound, that was actually an even more terrifying thing.


    "Let''s wait here for a while, if Qian Hua really went out on his own, she would definitely come back, but I feel that the possibility of that happening is extremely small, so we should continue going up the mountain and look for Qian Hua later."


    Mu Yefan and Yang Jin did not reject Bai Yixuan''s suggestion. They stood in their original spots for a while, but other than the lanterns in their hands, there was no other movement. It was as if they had moved deeper into the darkness of the night.


    "It''s still not dawn yet. Let''s continue waiting." Bai Yixuan said. Tonight, they did not hear any footsteps, nor did they see any trees that emitted green light.


    She did not see any other ghosts or monsters, but the most terrifying thing was that they had lost a living person. Bai Yixuan did not know what other dangers were hidden on this mountain.


    Let''s not talk about whether there were any animals that Mu Yefan could hunt on the mountain. Just by saying that there was a tribe that lived on the mountain, Bai Yixuan felt that she should not go up the mountain on her own accord.


    Just like that, Bai Yixuan waited until dawn broke. Today was also a sunny day, and it looked like a ball of white light, which meant that it was a little weak. Bai Yixuan stood up, the joy she had from defeating those small fries last night had already dissipated.


    After seeing the true appearance of this mountain, Bai Yixuan felt that she had really been a little reckless last night. Although Bai Yixuan did not believe in demons, devils and ghosts, but Bai Yixuan felt that there must be something else in this mountain.


    Yang Jin''s face did not look good. At the moment, Mu Yefan was supporting Yang Jin, or else Bai Yixuan would think that she would not be able to stand up anymore. Bai Yixuan felt a little guilty, because she still did not know what Han Qianhua encountered.


    "Sorry, Yang Jin, I didn''t prepare anything and hastily brought you all up ¡­ Let''s go down the mountain first, there must be someone who is familiar with this mountain, then we can go up to take a look at that tribe, I think that Qian Hua''s disappearance must be related to them, maybe everything that happened previously is related to that tribe, but we are not too familiar with this mountain, it would be best if we brought a person that we are familiar with up there, and the person who is connected to that tribe would be even better. "


    He started to seriously think about it, then nodded, "There''s this kind of person, actually, we should have met yesterday. There were some mountain watchers living at the foot of the mountain.


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, she did not have any impression of this man who guarded the mountain, it seemed that there were a few people who greeted Yang Jin on the way up the mountain yesterday, but right now, Bai Yixuan was still thinking about how those people took Han Qianhua away.


    Right under his nose, he had clearly only taken care of a bunch of people, and even if Yang Jin was extremely weak, the person beside him was still kidnapped, and he did not even know anything, wasn''t this too terrifying?


    The more Bai Yixuan thought about it, the more her head hurt, and she simply did not notice that something was off about Mu Yefan since last night.


    However, if Bai Yixuan knew why there was something wrong with Mu Yefan, he would definitely want to cut apart this Mu Yefan''s brain to see what kind of organization was inside. However, it was clear that Bai Yixuan didn''t have the time to think about this right now.

 C175

    The few of them went to find the man called Xi Shan who guarded the mountain. This man was an old man with a white beard, and it could be seen that he was very respectful to Yang Jin, as he had taken the Yang family''s money, but now, Yang Jin was obviously frightened, so she could not say it clearly. In the end, it was Bai Yixuan who added Yang Jin.


    "What is your name?" Bai Yixuan decided to ask from the name first.


    In the end, he still replied in a leisurely manner, "This old one is just a mountain villager, there''s no need to be so courteous, if you can see, just call me Wu."


    After thinking about it, Bai Yixuan still felt that the name Wu was not right, so after weighing the pros and cons, she still called the old man Uncle Wu.


    "Uncle Wu, in fact, it was like this. Last night, Yang Jin''s fiancee, Miss Han, went missing on the mountain. Can you help us see if she has anything to do with that tribe on the mountain?"


    Then, he looked at Yang Jin and asked, "Young Master Yang, when you came up the mountain last night, I wanted to stop you guys, but I thought that Master Yang said that you would bring a few friends with you, so did you hear the taboo in this mountain from your father?"


    Yang Jin obviously didn''t know, but this time, Bai Yixuan did know. Most likely, this old man had told Yang Jin''s father something about this mountain, but the Master Yang had not taken it seriously at all.


    Even if they touched on a taboo, they could still step out and explain themselves, why wouldn''t they just kidnap him away without saying a word? Bai Yixuan still couldn''t accept this incomprehensible reason, but the old man''s expression was extremely serious, and she succeeded in scaring Yang Jin away.


    "My father didn''t tell me anything. He just told me to go up and have a look. It would be good if he could understand the rumors about the ghost. I don''t understand what he did ¡­"


    "Did you light the fire yesterday?" This time Bai Yixuan did not make Yang Jin speak, but instead answered her own question, "Since the mountain is so dark, and I don''t know if there are any wild beasts, it is natural to light fires. Furthermore, we did not set the mountain ablaze, we had only lit a lantern."


    Yang Jin nodded her head from the back, and the Wu spoke, "I had clearly told Master Yang that this mountain could not be ignited at night, why didn''t you listen? "I''m not very familiar with the people on the mountain, but I remember that my father had dealings with them, and my father had the favor of these people and agreed to help them guard the mountain. But you know, even if it''s a great favor, it can''t be turned into money to live on, at that time someone accidentally went up the mountain and discovered the treasure ¡­"


    "What treasure?" Bai Yixuan was curious, "Is this the mountain''s mine?"


    "Yes, this is a very rare iron mountain, and because of the iron mine, there aren''t any wild beasts on the mountain." Yes, this is a very rare iron mountain, and because of the iron mine, there aren''t any wild beasts on the mountain, except for people of some race.


    "From then on, people started asking my father about the situation on the mountain. At first, my father kept his mouth shut, but then he was asked a lot of questions, and in addition to that, he finally couldn''t bear it and told everyone about the bottom of the mountain. My father received a lot of silver and felt guilty, but in the end, he decided that he wasn''t human, and in the end, he couldn''t help himself and went up the mountain to tell his father about this matter. The result is, someone went to dig on the mountain, but he didn''t find anything, and in the end, he was thrown down the mountain.


    When Bai Yixuan heard this, she really wanted to light a candle for this school student''s story, but she didn''t know what to say. She still chose to shut her mouth and continue listening, but Yang Jin was a little anxious, "But what does this have to do with those ghost stories, and why did Qian Hua disappear?"


    The Wu did not answer him, but instead looked at him with a strange light in his eyes, "Legend has it that the people on this mountain are all extremely mystical, and can live for a long time, just like a god or immortal ¡­"


    "So what does it matter?" Bai Yixuan felt that this old man was not a blind worshiper in this mountain, "Since no one can climb this mountain, then how did this land deed spread out? This is under the seal of the authorities, it really does belong to Master Yang."


    The Wu glared at Bai Yixuan unhappily. Bai Yixuan pretended not to have seen the old man speak, and the old man sighed and said, "Back then, there was a person who successfully went up there and got together with the son of the Patriarch of that clan. Later on, that person successfully tricked the land deed and brought it down the mountain ¡­ From then on, the people on the mountain especially hated the people on the mountain. They thought that night was sacred, and no light from the outside could break the darkness of this place. If someone did that, it would be a provocation. "


    Bai Yixuan felt that this explanation was still very strange, but she seriously thought about the manual she had memorized since childhood. Respect for other people''s national customs was extremely important, so she reluctantly accepted this explanation.


    Then, he silently stopped talking. However, there were some flaws in this story. For example, how did this person gain the trust of the chief''s son? And how did this person descend the mountain without anyone noticing? Could this be another sad and beautiful story of love?


    "Then what should we do? Will Qian Hua be in danger? What must we do to save him?!"


    "Uncle Wu, do you know how we''re going to climb the mountain and how we''re going to find that race? We have to find our comrades." Bai Yixuan continued.


    Uncle Wu was silent for a while, as though he really did accept the Bai Family''s money, and in the end, he did not reject it. Although his expression was still heavy, in the end, he nodded and sighed, "Fine, since we are all like this, we can do anything for money."


    Bai Yixuan felt that these words were meant to ridicule, but it was better for someone to bring him up the mountain than to blindly walk around the mountain like him, so Bai Yixuan pretended not to see the old man''s troubled expression. Qian Hua had to find him, as for the reason behind this mountain, or the matter regarding the Master Yang, it had nothing to do with him.


    Yang Jin had always been following Mu Yefan. Fortunately, this was what Mu Yefan had thought at the moment, otherwise, he really wouldn''t know how to comfort a man. Yang Jin didn''t even seem to show any discomfort or fear in front of Mu Yefan, probably because of her strong temperament.


    The Wu was also very silent. Bai Yixuan could only ask by the side, "How did that person trick this mountain''s land deed all those years ago?"


    Wu hesitated for a while before replying, "She''s the daughter of a big boss, a very powerful one, even more powerful than men. She''s very smart, she''s the only one who hasn''t been thrown down after coming up the mountain, but I don''t know why ¡­"


    Of course it''s because of love, Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "That woman lied to the land deed and came down, this is really heartless, even thinking about the son of the Patriarch on the mountain is quite pitiful."


    Wu didn''t speak again, and Bai Yixuan also sunk into silence. She walked for the entire morning, and Bai Yixuan felt that she had probably lost everything yesterday, and furthermore, she had spent most of the time scolding those small fries. However, she had lost Qian Hua because of his carelessness, and even felt a little guilty thinking about it.


    The further they went up the mountain, the more barren it became. Bai Yixuan knew that this was a mountain of iron, hence she was not surprised, she was only a little curious about what the people on the mountain were eating.


    Mu Yefan didn''t say a word the entire time, and quietly followed Bai Yixuan. However, for some reason, Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s mood was off, though she herself didn''t know whether or not she was overthinking things.


    Bai Yixuan looked towards the distance and saw a few things that were known as houses. This place was truly very simple and crude, no wonder why the lady took the land deed on the mountain and ran away.


    Of course, this was only a retort in Bai Yixuan''s mind, because she was thinking of how modern people only required cars and houses, and in modern times, this kind of environment could easily be thrown away. Bai Yixuan felt sorry for the person on the mountain.


    When Wu brought them to the entrance of the tribe, he said that he didn''t want to go in anymore. He kept saying that his father had let down the people of the tribe, and then he said that he was also in the same boat as Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether he was afraid or not.


    looked towards this primal region and confirmed that she wasn''t seeing anyone. Bai Yixuan originally wanted to directly push open the wooden door, but she was stopped by Mu Yefan, who had obviously prepared to go up and open the door herself, but Bai Yixuan didn''t stop him either.


    The wooden door was pushed open and Bai Yixuan smelled the unique fragrance of this place. Upon closer inspection, she discovered that this small piece of land was actually filled with large amounts of white flowers.


    Bai Yixuan felt a trace of fear from nature. What exactly was this place? What kind of plant was this? Bai Yixuan thought that she was probably too ignorant and ignorant, this was probably a plant that was similar to a plum flower.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was strange, after walking for so long, there was still no one, so Bai Yixuan felt that these people probably purposely avoided him. Bai Yixuan cleared her throat and shouted, "Is there anyone here?


    Mu Yefan was startled by Bai Yixuan''s shout, he then squinted his eyes and smiled at Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan could only shake his head, but obviously no one paid attention to Bai Yixuan, he decided to continue walking, she did not believe that these people would still be hiding inside, and did not want to come out.


    Yang Jin did not have any objections, but she was a little worried that there would be danger inside, so she took the lead. Bai Yixuan silently allowed Mu Yefan to lead the way, and started to carefully look around.

 C176

    The houses around them were different from the ones outside, and they were too different, so much so that when Bai Yixuan saw these houses, she couldn''t help but feel that the outside world was much better than the ones here.


    It was so much so that Bai Yixuan felt that these houses would probably be GAMEOVER if there was even a slight change in the atmosphere. However, all of this was only for an instant in Bai Yixuan''s mind, but she had actually seen more of the strangeness of this place, which was to have the grave built in front of her house.


    Therefore, when Bai Yixuan took a closer look, she could see that there were a lot of small wooden signs in front of these grey houses. Furthermore, each and every small grave was cleaner than the houses, Bai Yixuan felt that she had actually stepped into their ancestor''s grave.


    "What kind of good habit is this, to build a grave in front of your house?" Bai Yixuan shuddered at the thought. Obviously, Yang Jin had also noticed it and started to become afraid again.


    However, he still stayed in the front and silently watched the road. He didn''t show any emotions, but he seemed to be extremely conflicted with this place.


    After walking for almost half of the entire village, Bai Yixuan started to suspect the size of the mountain. Did these people hide themselves intentionally to not let him and Mu Yefan see?


    Along the way, Bai Yixuan discovered that this place was truly mystical. There was not a family that did not place their ancestor''s grave in front of their courtyard, as they were afraid that they would not see it. Furthermore, this clan had a few flags that Bai Yixuan did not understand, which was probably their totem.


    Halfway through, Bai Yixuan felt that this place did not seem to be right, because even the weather did not seem as cold here.


    Bai Yixuan took a step forward, and together with Mu Yefan, they stood shoulder to shoulder. Then, the two saw a gigantic round plate, which was probably an altar!


    Bai Yixuan had never seen anything like an altar before, but when she saw this, she only felt shocked. She saw a few men and women dressed in strange clothing, whether they were men or women, all of them were wearing dresses that were like sacks, and all of them had their hair draped over their shoulders, making them look like savages at first glance.


    However, Bai Yixuan did not pay much attention to all of this. Instead, she saw Qian Hua sitting right in the middle of those people, and the situation she was looking at was a little strange, because she did not seem to be forcefully tied up there. Instead, she sat there obediently with a curious expression on her face.


    In the next moment, Bai Yixuan saw that group of people surrounding Han Qianhua and dancing around him. It was a dance that Bai Yixuan could not even imagine, and its entire appearance was extremely strange.


    The ground of this place was extremely strange. Although Bai Yixuan had never seen the altar, she knew that the altar should be built on the ground.


    However, this altar was constructed in the bottom of a valley. Bai Yixuan, Mu Yefan and the other two were currently standing on top of the altar, silently watching those people.


    Yang Jin''s current expression was still extremely wonderful, to the point that she didn''t know how to describe it. He stretched out her hand as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, she still pointed at Han Qianhua''s position with a little powerlessness.


    Bai Yixuan knew that he was worried that Han Qianhua had been drugged, because Han Qianhua''s expression and actions did not seem to be forced at all. Bai Yixuan even felt that there should be a rope that would tie her up no matter what.


    Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan and said, "Are we going to go down directly?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, he did not know if it was because he did not know what was going on or if it was because he was rejecting them. However, the two of them did not have to ponder over this issue, because someone had already discovered them.


    The one who found them was a child, and the difference from the adults was this child. His expression was more vivid, to the point that Bai Yixuan felt that this child probably wanted his expression to stand out.


    That smiling face of his looked like it was going to break his mouth. Bai Yixuan did not know what that person shouted, but everyone was looking at him, so Bai Yixuan felt uncomfortable being stared at by so many people.


    However, very quickly a young man walked to Bai Yixuan''s side and smiled at him. Han Qianhua also extended her hand out to greet Bai Yixuan and the others in such a strange atmosphere.


    The young man was very handsome. If not for the fact that this man did not have any breasts, Bai Yixuan would have suspected that this was a woman with clear lines.


    In any case, the ancient charm was very different from the other men that Bai Yixuan knew. This person had a kind of peaceful temperament to him, so Bai Yixuan did not continue speaking.


    "You, are, guests?" The man''s voice was very pleasant to hear, but it sounded stuttering and she didn''t know where the accent came from. In short, it was kind of funny, but Bai Yixuan held back her laughter.


    Mu Yefan''s expression was extremely solemn. Bai Yixuan felt that sometimes, Mu Yefan''s expression was like that of someone on a grave, it was extremely interesting.


    "Hello... We''re here to find our friends ¡­ " Bai Yixuan decided to carry out a soft policy and talk to this man, because it seemed that this man was some kind of important figure in the tribe.


    "Customer, you need to accept the ceremony."


    "What ceremony?" There might be a problem with the person Bai Yixuan was communicating with, but it seemed like the person did not have any ill intentions, and Bai Yixuan could not directly say that she wanted to repay my Qian Hua, so in the end, Bai Yixuan did not say much, and went along with what the person said.


    "Purification ¡­"


    "¡­" Could it be that this place thought that he was a purifier, and what was the use of purifying? Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to answer, but that person had already continued, "You guys also came?"


    Mu Yefan obviously did not want Bai Yixuan to go, but Bai Yixuan seemed to have thought about it, and in the end, decided to go. She nodded, and the young man was extremely happy.


    All of them seemed to be extremely interested in Bai Yixuan and the others, but they only looked at him and did not say a word. However, Bai Yixuan felt that the people in this place definitely had their own languages that she would not be able to understand even if they truly spoke.


    Not long after, three people moved chairs and Bai Yixuan pulled Mu Yefan to sit down. Yang Jin was still trembling from battle, and looking at the dancing around him, Bai Yixuan could only focus her attention on Han Qianhua and ask softly, "What happened to you?"


    Han Qianhua said, "Actually, I do not know, I just felt like I smelt a scent yesterday, and then when I woke up in the morning, it was here. The people here are not bad, after finishing the ceremony, they let us go, and they even said something about an outsider''s scent helping them out."


    Bai Yixuan only thought that this lady had a big heart. If these people were to cook her and eat her flesh, Bai Yixuan felt that she could take a bath in a hot pot. But now was not the time to think about it, but rather, it was about what the ceremony was about.


    This question did not last long, because after the ceremony, they were invited to a different place. It was good to be entertained with good wine and good meat.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this matter was extremely strange, but looking at their sincere faces, Bai Yixuan chose to not say anything.


    ''s heart was in turmoil after eating the entire meal, but Bai Yixuan finally knew some information, for example, that this handsome young man was the Patriarch, and that they had only invited Qian Hua as a guest. Furthermore, this place did not have any customs about not igniting the fire at night.


    These people welcomed the outsiders and wanted them to do them a favor. Originally, this people had been living off the mountain''s food, but because of the long period of time they had, there was nothing left to eat on the mountain.


    However, these people didn''t know how to mix with the outside world, so they hid on this mountain all the time without choosing to go down. However, these people didn''t know how to mix with the outside world, so they stayed on this mountain all the time and didn''t choose to go down.


    Therefore, when the merchant''s daughter went up the mountain, these people really welcomed her. However, after that woman swindled away the land deed, the people on the mountain didn''t react.


    He did not hate the emotions of an outsider. He just felt that that thing was useless. His greatest emotion was probably because that person was a little sad after he left.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this race would definitely need to go out and cure their brains, but they did not know what was going on with this person''s mind, and could not even make them complain. Bai Yixuan suddenly felt sorry for these people, and did not know what that person thought, to actually bully their pure hearts like this.


    Bai Yixuan then asked about the legends about the demons. It turned out that the mountain was filled with willow trees, and would give off a green glow in the summer. Bai Yixuan knew about this.


    As for the scientific principle, only Bai Yixuan could not remember it, but it was indeed a natural phenomenon, so Bai Yixuan was not afraid. Furthermore, she felt that she should take a closer look at this place because of its magical natural scenery.


    Yesterday, Qian Hua himself had somehow walked into someone''s territory, all of them were eating and drinking merrily to support Qian Hua, and even used their own family''s highest welcome ceremony, which was the one Bai Yixuan saw called purification ceremony at the very beginning.


    Bai Yixuan tried to communicate with these people for a long time before finally asking carefully, "Don''t you know that there''s iron ore in your mountain?"


    Bai Yixuan already knew the name of the Clan Chief, it was called Outer Mountain. It sounded pretty literary, but it also seemed to symbolize their yearning towards the outside world.


    As for him, he was the adopted son of the previous clan head, so he was also ignorant of what had happened that year. In the end, he shook his head and asked, "That is ¡­ what?"


    Bai Yixuan wanted to say that it was something that she could earn money for, but thinking about it, it was something that belonged to Yang Jin, so it had nothing to do with him anymore.


    It was a pity that these people were used as a gun by others, and even misunderstood that the people on the mountain were not friendly. Yang Jin seemed to have been greatly moved and had been very quiet the entire time.

 C177

    After descending the mountain, Bai Yixuan hesitated several times but still didn''t know how to speak with Yang Jin. This time, she didn''t know what exactly happened, but Yang Jin seemed to be able to tell what Bai Yixuan wanted to say.


    "Sister Xiao Bai, these people are very good, but their lifestyle is too old, they are about to be abandoned by the time, and that land deed is their only treasure, but they do not know, that it was swindled away by someone else, and they did not notice the value of that thing at all, but so many years have passed, and after all, we did not do that worry about it, so I do not know if I can persuade my father ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan already understood what Yang Jin meant, but her expression was still one of shock, as though she did not believe that Yang Jin could do this much. Han Qianhua also understood what she meant as she looked at Yang Jin with surprise in her eyes.


    "So when I go back, I''ll discuss this with my father. These things should belong to the people of this mountain. However, I don''t know if my father will agree with my words ¡­"


    "It''s fine. Just try your best." Bai Yixuan was still very happy as she followed the few of them silently.


    What Bai Yixuan did not realize was how strange the expression in the current Mu Yefan''s eyes was, and it was as if she was looking at thin air. Under such a strange atmosphere, Mu Yefan seemed to have a deep grudge against him.


    After the few of them separated, Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of Mu Yefan''s strange actions that had been occurring to him for the past few days, "A Mu, what''s wrong with you?


    "I''m fine." Mu Yefan still shook his head, "I might have some matters to attend to recently ¡­ So recently we... "Let''s not meet for the time being."


    After saying that, the atmosphere became even weirder, but for some reason, Bai Yixuan did not get angry. Even if her relationship with Mu Yefan was not clear, it was still unclear.


    But after so many days of strange atmosphere, even a dead person like Bai Yixuan could roughly feel it. For some reason, Mu Yefan was rejecting him, and this feeling was still very strong.


    Bai Yixuan was not a strong person to begin with, so Bai Yixuan was still very concerned with her performance. However, her own concern seemed to be of no use, and no matter how Bai Yixuan said it, she did not appreciate her kindness.


    "Alright then ¡­" Bai Yixuan didn''t speak anymore and turned to leave. This kind of emotion had already happened between the two many times, and Bai Yixuan could feel the sorrow in her heart, as well as those unexplainable emotions.


    When Bai Yixuan returned home, she had already felt that something was wrong with Family sister''s mood. Although Bai Yixuan had told him before to go out, with this expression on her face right after she had not returned for the night, it was hard to avoid him feeling that something had happened.


    "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Yihui had to shout a few times in succession before he managed to reply to him. Furthermore, those eyes were directed at Bai Yihui as if his soul had left his body.


    "I''m fine. Big Brother, I''ll head back first." Bai Yixuan did not want to say more, but she still did not know what was going on, "What happened, did that brat Mu Yefan bully you?"


    "No, big brother, what do you always have to do with him? It''s not related in the first place ¡­"


    felt that it was only because of this, "Xuan Er, tell Big Brother, did that Mu Yefan bully you?"


    Right now, Bai Yixuan did not have the experience to bother with Bai Yihui at all, so she could only speak vaguely, "Big brother, stop guessing blindly. It''s me who has the problem, it''s not related to him at all."


    After hearing what Bai Yixuan had said, Bai Yihui did not say anything else. She could only watch as his sister drilled into the room, and then, no longer made any other movements. Bai Yihui scratched her head, not knowing what to say, and in the end, left his sister alone in the room.


    When Mu Yefan left, he actually felt very uncomfortable in his heart, he even wanted to call the person back, but he knew that he couldn''t do that, so he could only endure it and stand in place while looking at Bai Yixuan''s frail figure.


    He did not know how many mystical things were on Bai Yixuan''s body, but this feeling was extremely strong, and this sense of inferiority was even close to overwhelming Mu Yefan. He did not know how to face Bai Yixuan, but he was constantly thinking about others.


    Mu Yefan felt that he might be going crazy, standing until sunset. Mu Yefan finally started to walk up the mountain. Maybe he should try to appear less by Bai Yixuan''s side.


    Maybe he should try to not have too much of a feeling of existence. Originally, he shouldn''t have had such a long time stuck with Bai Yixuan.


    When Mu Yefan reached the top of the mountain, his clothes were already blown clean by the wind, and his entire body was ice-cold without any trace of life. Mu Yefan felt that this was actually not very cold, and did not feel that uncomfortable feeling just now when Bai Yixuan left him.


    It was as if that kind of silence was the greatest torment to him, but Mu Yefan knew that he had no reason to be sad or even angry, he was just a person who didn''t have any feelings for existence.


    After packing his hunting gear, Mu Yefan stepped into the ice-cold air. In the middle of winter, although there was no snow sealing the mountain, the appearance of Xiao Suo around him had already made it clear how dangerous this mountain was.


    However, Mu Yefan acted as if he did not realize it, and only walked forward step by step. Late in the winter, there were very few wild beasts that would come out to take action, and once they did, they would become large sized wild beasts. Most of these wild beasts were extremely dangerous, but Mu Yefan did not care about them at all.


    He only walked silently by himself until he reached the depths of the mountains. He saw the movement of the grass in front of him, but he remained calm and collected. As a hunter, Mu Yefan was an outstanding hunter, he had many good qualities that could only be found in hunters.


    It was just that during normal times, Mu Yefan would never reveal it, to the point where at the beginning, Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan was an extremely wooden person, but when hunting, she could not hide it at all, and her eyes were very bright.


    However, there was a deep sadness hidden inside. If anyone were to see it, they would feel that this expression was very moving. It was even a temperament that surpassed the senses.


    It was a pity that no one could see him, but they could only see the cold air. This abandoned mountain and the hidden wild beast, it was not easy to see a tiger at this time, but Mu Yefan could already faintly hear the tiger''s voice.


    In a few moments, Mu Yefan had already moved, not even giving the tiger a chance to react. The arrow had already been released, and Mu Yefan could already hear the sound of the arrow piercing through flesh.


    Mu Yefan had a sinister expression on his face, but after a short while, Mu Yefan''s second arrow shot towards the tiger''s head. This time, the tiger did not even have time to groan before it fell to the ground.


    Mu Yefan''s expression did not look happy at all, he had merely walked over and threw the dead tiger into the hunting pit. This time, Mu Yefan''s harvest was pretty good, it could even be said to be a miracle in winter, but unfortunately, this person''s expression did not seem happy at all.


    He dragged all the prey back to his house and began to silently clean it up. It was only after he was done that Mu Yefan finally noticed the kitten at the side. The kitten might have been hungry, because Mu Yefan remembered that he hadn''t been able to feed it since he left yesterday.


    Only then did Mu Yefan squat down and started to carefully size up this Xiao Bai cat. Although the adaptability of this cat was extremely strong, it could still be because its owner was uninterested, so this cat still looked very small and small.


    Mu Yefan started to prepare some food for the cat. Although the food he made was horrible, but luckily there was still a cat that was willing to eat his food, Mu Yefan''s mouth had a little smile, after feeding the cat, it was already the wee hours of the morning after cleaning up the meat. In the blink of an eye, dawn arrived, and Mu Yefan slowly took his prepared prey out.


    When he arrived at Bai Family, it was already morning, and there were no villagers in the morning. Mu Yefan only hesitated at the entrance of the village for a while before deciding to enter. He originally wanted to quietly place the things in front of Bai Yixuan''s house, but he didn''t expect to meet Bai Yihui who just happened to be up early.


    Bai Yihui was initially thin, but from the looks of it, it was even thinner than before. Bai Yihui was actually shocked because he did not know what had happened to Mu Yefan.


    After a moment of hesitation, he slowly walked to the front and asked, "Ye Fan, what happened to you?"


    Mu Yefan had originally not fulfilled his wish to leave after putting down the things he had bought. However, he had only forcefully lifted the corner of his lips, and said, "Big Brother, this thing is the prey that I hunted yesterday. I''ll gift it to you."


    Bai Yihui knew that the weather was so cold, but he didn''t know how Mu Yefan managed to catch so many prey. For a moment, he felt both curious and baffled, as he didn''t know what was going on with Mu Yefan and Family sister.


    If something bad had really happened, Mu Yefan wouldn''t have come over to give something to his family. In short, everything was very strange.


    Bai Yihui hesitated and asked, "Ye Fan, if the weather is so bad, then we shouldn''t hunt anymore. We should wait until spring, otherwise, if something happens, we Xuan Er will definitely feel bad ¡­"


    Sure enough, after mentioning Bai Yixuan, Mu Yefan''s face turned a little evasive. Bai Yihui had already determined that the two of them were busy, she opened her mouth and said, "I will be leaving first."


    "Ye Fan, aren''t you going to come in and sit for a while? I''ll go call Xuan Er."


    "No need, Big Brother. Xiao Bai has been very tired recently so he can let her rest for a while."


    Bai Yihui nodded his head, the younger sister at home was really tired, and he had been smiling happily a few days ago. Furthermore, he had earned so much money, it must have been a little strange yesterday, but Bai Yihui did not say anything about it.


    He nodded and said, "Take it slow then. Don''t go hunting in the near future. The mountain is too dangerous. Do you understand?"


    Mu Yefan waved his hand from far away, but Bai Yihui still felt that this one or two people were not that relaxed.

 C178

    Bai Yixuan crawled up while breathing heavily for a while, and then, she saw the pile of prey in her own courtyard as well as Big Brother Bai, who was currently tidying up the place, causing Bai Yixuan''s expression to instantly change.


    When Bai Yixuan thought back to what happened yesterday, she was still extremely angry. She also didn''t know what she could be angry about, and the relationship between her and Mu Yefan had never been spoken of openly.


    However, that feeling of having long since surpassed friendship would always give Bai Yixuan an illusion, but it was a pity that this kind of illusion had recently been broken quite a few times.


    "Big Brother, these?"


    "Ye Fan came over this morning. I don''t know why this brat went hunting in such a cold weather. Tell me honestly, did you guys quarrel?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head. Did they argue, they had not communicated at all, she did not even know what Mu Yefan was thinking, even if they wanted to argue, she did not know what to argue about. Looking at Family sister''s expression, Bai Yihui sighed, he was certain that these two people were hiding something from him.


    "Xuan Er, I don''t know how to explain it to you, but Ye Fan treats you very well, and it''s not like I don''t know what''s going on with you. It''s just that why are you always acting so weird recently, and why are you trying to persuade him, how dangerous it is in winter, and why is there a tiger among the prey?"


    "I really don''t know how to describe this Ye Fan, he really thinks of himself as the king of the mountains. He really hasn''t met the dangers of the mountains, and I don''t know what you guys are up to." I really don''t know how to describe this Ye Fan, I really think of myself as the king of the mountains, he really hasn''t met the dangers of the mountains, and he really doesn''t know what you guys are talking about.


    Even though had said all this with a guilty face, Bai Yixuan still felt that she did not let Mu Yefan down. Could it be that she did not have enough care for him?


    But now that she thought of the winter mountain, Bai Yixuan saw Hanged Ghost together with Mu Yefan. She did not know whether Mu Yefan would see those things when he was alone, and whether he was not afraid of this feeling at all.


    Bai Yixuan had never seen Mu Yefan show any fear towards anything, it was as if these emotions were pulled out from his body. Mu Yefan was such a magical person, a person that Bai Yixuan could simply not see through.


    After all, Bai Yixuan was already very close to Mu Yefan, but even now, Bai Yixuan still could not tell what Mu Yefan liked or liked at all. She could not even tell what her hobbies were at all.


    Sometimes, she didn''t even know if Mu Yefan really had no desires or not. If she went to cook for him, Mu Yefan would eat happily.


    Bai Yixuan had seen him eating alone, Bai Yixuan had went to Mu Yefan''s house to conduct a surprise attack that time. Mu Yefan did not notice her, but she did see Mu Yefan eating alone, and she felt that she had truly aged quite a bit.


    Furthermore, Mu Yefan''s face was expressionless, and the feeling he gave Bai Yixuan was that this man in front of him didn''t seem to be alive. From the first time he saw Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan had been secretly restoring her memories of him to him.


    Bai Yixuan felt that no matter if it was happiness or pain, memory was a kind of belonging. Although Mu Yefan had rejected him at the beginning, after Bai Yixuan became familiar with him later on, she didn''t give up on trying to find ways to help Mu Yefan recover his memories.


    Bai Yixuan more or less added the medicine she made into the food, but until now, Mu Yefan did not seem to have any indications of remembering, or if he did, she did not even know if Bai Yixuan had told him.


    She had thought about Mu Yefan''s identity, and even thought about him in a bad way, but she didn''t care about that. If he was unwilling to speak of it even by himself, then no matter how hard others worked, they wouldn''t be able to reach that person''s heart.


    "Forget it, big brother. A Mu, you should just ignore him. No one can stop him ¡­" Bai Yixuan sighed deeply, but since he was not going to sightsee, he would not cause any trouble for the ghosts.


    Bai Yixuan went to watch the production progress of her own clothes. Although Bai Yixuan still felt the hidden bitterness in the eyes of the His elder brother, she did not know when the relationship between the His elder brother and him became so deep, Bai Yixuan felt that her current experience was too small, and would definitely not think about what was going on with Mu Yefan for the time being.


    This name was naturally obtained by Bai Yixuan at Bai Family''s clothing factory. Seeing this shaky little wooden signboard, Bai Yixuan wanted to laugh a little and walked over to the place that could barely be considered a factory.


    Xiao Tong and Qin Hai were still mainly responsible for the tofu work, but now that their tofu was considered as having left the town, it had already been introduced by the people outside. Furthermore, there were also quite a few bean curd stall s that appeared intermittently.


    Bai Yixuan knew that this was definitely an industry, after all, it was food and not some kind of oil industry.


    Moreover, Little Tong and Qin Hai were already perfect enough to stand on their own two sides, to the point that Bai Yixuan felt that these two people were like the spark of love, but the two of them did not admit it.


    Bai Yixuan merely smiled and did not expose the couple. Bai Yixuan did not care about these things in the first place, if the two of them were to be together, Bai Yixuan would definitely give him a big red packet, but that was all later.


    Relying on the signboard, Bai Family''s tofu had always had the best sales. Even if there were a lot of bean curd stall present, Bai Family''s business was also the best. Little Tong and Qin Hai were mainly responsible for the transportation and export of the tofu.


    Of course, these people did not know what it meant to speak, but Bai Yixuan had secretly obtained these names.


    Little Tong''s growth still made Bai Yixuan feel very gratified. Before this, Bai Yixuan did not even know that she actually had the most business abilities.


    Bai Yixuan thought about the tofu industry for a while, then turned her mind back to his own clothing factory. white mother was already the factory manager of this factory, because his skills were truly the best amongst them.


    Furthermore, Bai Family A''jie had also found their own worth of clothes and had looked good. Although these clothes were made very slowly, but the quality was still good. Bai Yixuan felt that the development prospects of these clothes were still very good, and Mrs. Shaw had always had good news.


    Bai Family A''jie was a little surprised to see Bai Yixuan, she had not seen her home for the past few days, and it was rare that she had the time to rest during the day, "Xuan Er, how come you have time today?"


    "Yes, I''ve always had the time. Right now, I''m our family''s idler ¡­" What Bai Yixuan said made sense, as though everything was on the right track, and she didn''t know what else she could do, if not she could just go to the Suspending Gorge to help the world, but this thought only came to Bai Yixuan''s mind, she had not gone to the Suspending Gorge to help the world yet.


    "Xuan Er, come and see how this garment of mine is made." Bai Yixiao didn''t ask too much and only waved her hand to show Bai Yixuan his current dress. Bai Yixiao''s skills were definitely unquestionable, she had completely inherited the white mother''s outstanding genes.


    Bai Yixuan absolutely believed in this point. This dress was made from green muslin, although it might have been a little childish in her previous life, in this era, Bai Yixuan felt that this dress was really pretty.


    Furthermore, His sister''s comprehension was extremely high, she could even make innovations out of Bai Yixuan''s blueprints. This was something that white mother couldn''t do, so Bai Yixuan still felt that the skill of Bai Family A''jie was extremely powerful.


    "Sis A, can I find fault with the clothes you made? If you want me to say it, just say it.


    "Only you can speak." Bai Yixiao laughed, "Then, what are you planning to do these days?"


    "I don''t know either ¡­" Bai Yixuan sighed, she really had nothing to do, but she still had a mystical thought, "Sis A, do you want me to recommend that piece of clothes to you? If it were to go on the market, wouldn''t it become a nightmare?"


    Bai Yixiao felt that the term "blood rain" was extremely appropriate, and if it really went on the market, then it would truly be a blood rain for a while. Family sister really dared to think about it, Bai Yixiao''s face still flushed red from not knowing the situation, and then, hesitantly, "Will that thing really be accepted?"


    "Didn''t you and mom both accept it?" Bai Yixuan said.


    "That''s not the same ¡­" Bai Yixiao said softly.


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "It is indeed different. My Sis A is a great beauty who knows her place, so her comprehension ability is definitely higher than those people, and my mother is even more so.


    "Little girl, you ¡­" Bai Yixiao really couldn''t do anything to him. With Family sister''s mouth, she could really say "dead", "alive" could really say "alive".


    "Alright, Sis A won''t tease you anymore, I feel that this matter is extremely feasible. Look at how free I am right now, I might as well talk to Mrs. Shaw about this matter."


    Bai Yixiao did not object, she had only reminded his sister to be careful with her safety, but Bai Yixiao felt that what she had said was useless. Although she had never seen the Family sister''s methods before, but from her big brother''s mouth, she knew that


    sighed, and felt that the clothes in front of him were more pleasing to the eye. If it were him running outside everyday, even Bai Yixiao would not dare to imagine it, and then, Bai Yixiao would just sigh and express her feelings.


    After packing a bag, Bai Yixuan left. When Big Brother Bai saw Bai Yixuan holding the bag, he thought that she was going to run away from home, "Xuan Er, where are you going?"


    "To advertise new products."


    "What?" Big Brother Bai was stupefied.


    Bai Yixuan waved her hand, "Come back tonight."


    Hearing his words, Big Brother Bai felt at ease. Although Family sister looked a little unreliable, she would generally do what she had said, so Bai Yixuan said that she would definitely come back at night.


    Now, Bai Yihui was not very worried, but actually, after finishing all the work in the courtyard, Bai Yihui looked at the donkey in the corner that he bought from Bai Yixuan. Right now, this was basically a good luck, Bai Yihui felt that he had nothing else to do.

 C179

    Bai Yihui walked in front of the donkey and gave it a large handful of food. Then, the donkey angrily ate the food, and gave Bai Yihui a disdainful look.


    Actually, Bai Yihui felt that he really didn''t have any abilities. Initially, Bai Yihui thought that the Bai Family needed his.


    Other than helping to settle the family matters, white mother and Xiao Er had already mostly gone to make clothes, and white father was still very stubborn about helping him do the work. Although Bai Yixuan would not let them, white father''s body was also a lot better now.


    felt that he might not be able to continue staying at home and earn some money. Perhaps he should also go out and find a job, or else he might as well go to the mountains to hunt with Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yihui looked at his own strong hands and approved of his idea. He had completely forgotten about how dangerous winter hunting was, but Big Brother Bai just felt that if he continued to stay here, he would become a little dispirited.


    cleaned up and walked out of the door. Bai Family''s appearance was very high, but he was probably used to keeping a low profile, he was also used to wearing black and could not be bothered to change to bright colors. He was a bit stronger than Mu Yefan.


    However, after all, he had passed his tough days, and because Bai Yihui''s height was extremely high, he looked somewhat thinner. Bai Yihui''s face was very hard looking.


    Bai Yixuan had gotten used to it, and what''s more, she didn''t know what it meant to look good, so she didn''t know if she could be considered a good-looking person or not. It was just a coincidence that she met Shen Run on the street.


    Shen Run was still together with Shen Huan, and Shen Huan wasn''t sure what he was muttering to his elder sister about. In short, no matter how one looked at it, he didn''t seem convinced;


    It was unknown exactly what was going on with this pair of brother and sister, or whether it was Shen Run who saw them first. After all, this was only the second time they had met.


    "It''s you again, you poor bastard. Why are you staring at my sister again? Tell me, do you have any intentions towards my sister?"


    The heavens have mercy on Shen Run, he truly did not know what was eating His own brother''s brain. Let alone how he was a girl, what was it about being yelled at like that on the streets?


    Just because of Bai Yixuan''s matter last time, Shen Run also felt that he had let down the Bai Family. Seeing that the His own brother was so unreasonable as to find trouble with his, Shen Run''s face immediately flushed red.


    "Shen Huan, why aren''t you closing your mouth?"


    Shen Huan shut his mouth aggrievedly, feeling that there was nothing good about Bai Family, as long as he could shut his mouth, it would be impossible for him to live such a good sister of his, but he kept his mouth shut.


    Bai Yihui was initially startled for a split-second, and knew that he was indeed being a little rude. After all, after spending so much time in a daze, it was difficult for Bai Yihui to react, but in the next moment, Bai Yihui also had the urge to blush a little, because Shen Run had already walked in front of him.


    "This must be Master Bai. We have met before." Shen Run is very serious when he speaks, and she will very attentively look into your eyes, letting you feel her focus and attention.


    This was a very polite way of speaking. Bai Yihui had read quite a few books, although he had become a blacksmith later on, but he still carved those habits into Bai Yihui''s body, so he was not considered rude. It was just that looking at such a similar face made Bai Yihui feel absent-minded.


    "Miss Shen, I am truly sorry."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, Shen Huan is still not apologizing to Master Bai."


    Shen Huan felt that her sister''s request was just too much, and her red face was even more obvious than Bai Yihui''s, "I don''t want to ¡­"


    Seeing his brother Shen Run running away, he was still worried. After instructing a few servants to chase after him, Shen Run had an apologetic look in his eyes, "My apologies, my brother was spoiled bad by his family members just like that."


    Bai Yihui shook his head to show that he did not care about it, "It''s okay, your little brother is very cute ¡­"


    Bai Yihui felt that he had said something against his own will, but these words caused Shen Run to laugh. If there was a 80% similarity between the two before he smiled, then this smile would make it ten, and with this laugh, Bai Yihui''s heart would jump to his throat. This kind of feeling was very strange, he did not know if it was because of Meng Xun or not, but it actually seemed like it was similar to the last time.


    "Is Master Bai free? I want to buy you some tea."


    Only then did Bai Yihui realize that he had been prepared to go up the mountain to look for Mu Yefan, but he was also on a whim. What if Mu Yefan was not on the mountain after he went up the mountain?


    The mysterious Bai Yihui nodded his head. Shen Run felt that this Master Bai was extremely interesting.


    With such a strange feeling, Bai Yihui decided to follow Shen Run to have some tea.


    The place to drink tea was very elegant, it was Bai Yihui''s first time here and he seemed to be at a loss of what to do. However, Shen Run patiently said a few things to Bai Yihui, as though this place was a gathering place for scholars.


    In this era, scholars liked to wear green robes and white robe s, but only the great laboring people would wear black, but Bai Yihui was only wearing black because it was hard to get dirty.


    However, in Shen Run''s eyes, although the man in front of him was dressed in simple black clothes, he looked like his little sister.


    Those people seemed to be discussing a poem, Bai Yihui listened carefully and it was actually the phrase, "If only life is what it is, then it''s what it''s like". Bai Yihui had heard this poem before, wasn''t it from Family sister''s mouth, this poem was indeed very touching, and also extremely alluring, but these people seemed to be discussing this poet''s state of mind.


    "It must be a poem by an abandoned girl ¡­"


    "Is this poem really written by a girl?"


    "That''s right, that''s absolutely true. She''s indeed a woman. I was still there that time. It was done by a woman called Xiao Bai or something ¡­"


    "Then this woman must have been abandoned ¡­"


    At that time, Bai Yihui had thought that Bai Yixuan was doing this for that slag man, but after that, Bai Yixuan''s attitude towards that slag man did not seem to be as deep as it was before.


    He never thought that this wasn''t actually written by Bai Yixuan, and wasn''t written by some abandoned woman either, but Bai Yihui would never know of these things.


    The tea had already been served, and there were even some exquisite refreshments. Shen Run noticed that Bai Yihui seemed to be very interested in the people at the table, so he did not disturb them, and only now did he realise that he had forgotten about the person in front of him.


    "Sorry, I was lost in thought just now ¡­"


    Bai Yihui''s bluntness made Shen Run want to laugh, "Does Master Bai feel the same way about this poem?"


    Bai Yihui did not object, but he began to seriously consider the question, "This poem is indeed very touching, but I won''t hide the fact that the young lady''s words were actually written by my sister ¡­"


    Shen Run was extremely shocked, but he also didn''t want to hide anything, "At that time, my sister even said something."


    "What?"


    "At the time, it was only normal." Bai Yihui opened his mouth, looking a little sad, "There are a lot of things that one might not think much of at the start, many things that one might feel like they could do for a lifetime after doing them, but after losing them, one would realise that those small things they had previously never had the chance to do again.


    Shen Run seemed to be attracted by the meaning of this poem. She didn''t know what kind of expression he should have, the Bai Family seemed to be someone with a story.


    Whether it was the white girl or Bai Yihui in front of him, Shen Run did not know whether this was a sudden question he was lost in thought, "Then is Master Bai willing to tell me about your ordinariness?"


    Bai Yihui was startled, seeing that face, he did not know what to say. He felt like his brain was filled with thousands of thoughts, and that indescribable feeling seeped into his limbs and bones. He picked up the tea cup and drank a mouthful, only then was he able to suppress his emotions.


    "If the girl will listen, I must first say something."


    Shen Run nodded, "Please go ahead, Master Bai."


    "Actually, your little brother didn''t scold you wrongly just now. I was indeed looking at a lady."


    Shen Run didn''t know what to say when he heard such straightforward words, but it was possible that Bai Yihui had not confided in him for a long time. Even though he felt that he had been rude, he did not stop his words, "Miss, you look very much like my wife."


    "What?" Even if Shen Run had a very good temper, he still felt that these words were a little offensive.


    Bai Yihui continued to speak, "I''m sorry, my wife has passed away, I don''t know if I should say this or not, but the lady''s appearance does make me a little sleepy. If it''s my fault for offending you, then I''ll treat you as me treating you to tea."


    Shen Run could see the sorrow in Bai Yihui''s eyes, but it was a pity that this person''s eyes were looking at another person. Even Shen Run did not know why he would feel a little vexed by this fact.


    Perhaps it was because of the memories that Bai Yihui''s face had become a little pale, or even seemed to be in a slightly sorry state. There was a moist air in his eyes, and those not so distant memories began to slowly invade Bai Yihui''s heart.


    "Can you tell me about her?" Shen Run still opened his mouth to speak. Bai Yihui looked at Shen Run with a bit of surprise, but he felt that Shen Run''s expression did not seem like he was joking.


    Therefore, he nodded, "I might be a bit rash when I say all this ¡­"


    "Since we have met, and I have the same appearance as her, why not tell her about it? I just don''t know if Master Bai will tell me about it or not."


    "Thank you for listening to my story, my wife''s name is Meng Xun, in truth there is no soul-stirring story between us, nor is there any past worthy of praise, but it''s only indifference that makes it hard for me to forget."


    Bai Yihui told Shen Run about the relationship he had with Meng Xun, but of course, he also told him many stories about Bai Yixuan, which Bai Yixuan might not have said anything.


    Bai Yihui would never have the chance to meet someone like Meng Xun in his entire life, sometimes fate would just like this. What he gave people was those legends, then turned those legends into nothing, and then turned them into nothing.


    Shen Run''s expression had always been extremely calm, to the point that no one could see any fluctuations, but her eyes had already betrayed her. Even though it was so plain, it still made people want to cry.

 C180

    Bai Yixuan didn''t know about his brother''s fortuitous encounter today, nor did she know how his brother came to be together with Shen Run for so long. Bai Yixuan had directly gone to the Xiao Family.


    Mrs. Shaw returned after staying in the capital for a few days. She heard that it was still because of her good-for-nothing son, but she didn''t know the reason why, and was not interested in inquiring about other people''s family''s matters.


    Furthermore, Bai Yixuan felt that she should be enemies with Xiao Yuancheng, even if it was for the real Bai Yixuan she wouldn''t forgive him.


    When they arrived at the Xiao Family, Bai Yixuan first felt that these servants were not very right, and it was as if she had seen a ghost when she saw Bai Yixuan one by one. What Bai Yixuan did not know was that on that day in the Western Mountain, she had thoroughly become famous in the Xiao Family.


    Those people who had originally wanted to follow Bai Yixuan were all frightened back. After they returned, they started babbling nonsense, saying that there were ghosts on the mountain, and that Bai Yixuan and the ghosts were on the same side. Some even said that the ghosts were Bai Yixuan''s subordinates.


    If Bai Yixuan really knew about this, she would have laughed her teeth out. However, right now, she didn''t know what kind of things these servants were afraid of, even though they were battling one after the other.


    "What''s going on with all of you?" Bai Yixuan still could not resist asking. Could it be that she was exceptionally scary today, Bai Yixuan felt that her clothes were normal today, and his expression was also normal, there was absolutely nothing abnormal about it.


    Before Bai Yixuan could even ask anything, Mrs. Shaw had already come out to welcome him. However, Bai Yixuan could tell that Mrs. Shaw''s expression was very bad, and looking at Bai Yixuan''s expression, she became a little strange: "Mrs. Shaw, what''s this in your house?"


    "Please come in white girl, I have some things I need to ask white girl."


    Bai Yixuan nodded and followed the Mrs. Shaw. The servants were relieved, but Bai Yixuan was even more unhappy, what did she think she was?


    "What''s going on with your family, Mrs. Shaw? Do I look especially frightening today?"


    Mrs. Shaw laughed bitterly, "white girl really does have a supernatural ability ¡­"


    "Divine abilities?" Bai Yixuan was sure that she did not have any special abilities. She was just an extremely ordinary girl in the prime of her life ¡­


    "The matter at the western mountains ¡­" The Mrs. Shaw might not understand it too much, but the way she looked at Bai Yixuan was even more cautious, "Our family''s long range said that you can control ghosts and gods ¡­"


    "?" Bai Yixuan didn''t even know what expression she was going to make, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What do you mean by I can control ghosts and gods?


    However, because of the matter with the Western Mountain, Bai Yixuan had a better idea of what was going on. At least she knew what these people were worried about, but Bai Yixuan did not stop them.


    "Mrs. Shaw, do I look like I have three heads and six arms?"


    Mrs. Shaw shook her head, but her expression still showed some hesitation.


    "What controlling the ghosts and gods, your young master is really praising me, but since young master likes to complain, I have some things I want to ask the Mrs. Shaw. Tell me, why did your young master find so many people to follow me at night?"


    How could the Mrs. Shaw not know about this, but seeing how scared his son was, she did not have the heart to tell him. After all, the Xiao Family was just a child, and no matter what, he was a treasure of the family.


    Even if he really did something wrong, he wouldn''t have the heart to punish him. When Bai Yixuan saw the look in Mrs. Shaw''s eyes, she knew that this Mrs. Shaw wasn''t willing to punish her son.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this feeling was rather interesting, after knowing why these people were afraid of him, Bai Yixuan was too lazy to explain anything, and instead started to ask the Mrs. Shaw instead.


    Mrs. Shaw was also a talented person, she changed her expression very quickly and immediately revealed a guilty expression. Bai Yixuan felt that Mrs. Shaw was probably a smart person, so she didn''t mind what she said.


    This Mrs. Shaw had a way to deal with it, but Bai Yixuan did not care about it at all, so there was nothing wrong with listening to a few words from this Mrs. Shaw.


    "white girl, you know that my son is a bit mischievous, but you don''t know which string went wrong this time, but he received his punishment. He has been sick ever since, so I hope that white girl will not discuss this with them, and stop pestering my son ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was interesting, seems like this Mrs. Shaw still thought that she had some sort of relationship with those ghosts and deities, luckily she did not refuse them and directly said, "How about Madam letting me take a look at Young Noble Ling?"


    The Mrs. Shaw hesitated before nodding her head and bringing Bai Yixuan in. Bai Yixuan saw that Xiao Yuancheng was lying on the bed as if her soul had left her body, and it looked really like it was happening.


    Bai Yixuan took Xiao Yuancheng''s pulse and found that this brat truly did not want to live, and didn''t know how she ruined her own body. In short, it was kidney deficiency, causing Bai Yixuan to feel a little like laughing.


    But in front of this woman, Bai Yixuan could not laugh so unrestrainedly. In the end, she still gave the Mrs. Shaw some face and gave Xiao Yuancheng some spring water.


    This Xiao Yuancheng''s complexion looked a lot better, but when she saw Bai Yixuan, he turned pale white, so Bai Yixuan naturally did not mind her gaze.


    Then, Bai Yixuan clapped her hands and left under Xiao Yuancheng''s terrified eyes. Seeing such a miraculous thing, Mrs. Shaw felt that Bai Yixuan was even more different.


    Bai Yixuan did not really care about the attitude of the Mrs. Shaw, but if her teammates were to have some respect for him, then she would definitely benefit from it.


    Bai Yixuan felt that the look in Mrs. Shaw''s eyes this time was not the same. With a little bit of reverence, Bai Yixuan suddenly felt that she should feel a little bit guilty.


    "I never thought that the white girl could actually have medical skills."


    "Just a little bit. It makes young master''s body feel weak. It''s enough to make him pay attention."


    The Mrs. Shaw nodded her head in understanding, Bai Yixuan felt that she was probably being watched like a monkey by the Mrs. Shaw, but all of these did not affect Bai Yixuan''s speech, so the Mrs. Shaw still asked, "Is there something wrong with white girl''s reason for being here today, is there a problem with your clothes?"


    "No, I just have a new product that I want to recommend to Mrs. Shaw. I wonder if Mrs. Shaw is interested." Bai Yixuan said. She had finally reached the main topic, but she was still a little excited.


    When Mrs. Shaw heard Bai Yixuan talking about the new dishes, her eyes lit up. The sales situation in the capital was really hot, even some of the officials'' daughters had taken the new clothes as their current fashion style.


    Just as Bai Yixuan predicted, these clothes were sold very smoothly, and were accepted very quickly. Mrs. Shaw could even feel that in the summer, these clothes would completely take up more than half of all the women in the capital.


    So how could Bai Yixuan not be happy when she said that she had a new product? However, Bai Yixuan first looked at the situation around him, then said mysteriously, "Madam, can you let these people off first?"


    With a wave of his hand, all of these people had tragic expressions, maybe because he thought that Bai Yixuan was going to make a move on her own wife, but Bai Yixuan did not care about that, after seeing all of them leave and immediately open her own small bag, when Mrs. Shaw saw that thing, her eyes went wide, she did not know what to say, and could only point at that thing and not say anything.


    "This is?"


    "Mrs. Shaw has been doing business for so many years, I can''t hide the fact that Madam wanted to recommend this to Madam from the beginning, but this thing is a little private after all, so I still hesitated for a long time. After knowing that Madam''s business was doing very well in the capital, I thought for a long time before deciding that this thing should not be hidden, and would definitely be brought out for Mrs. Shaw to see."


    Bai Yixuan would never admit that she had actually taken this out on a whim, but looking at Mrs. Shaw''s current expression, Bai Yixuan still felt that she had found some joy in it.


    As expected, a person could not be too carefree. That might have caused him to forget what he was doing, who he was, and how he was definitely not just walking around alone. Bai Yixuan did not know what was wrong with her current state of mind.


    Furthermore, she was very willing to continue arguing with the Mrs. Shaw. She also wanted to know whether there would be a day when everyone in this era would be wearing these small clothes, and the more she thought about it, the happier they would be.


    Bai Yixuan''s lips curled up into a smile the entire time, but Mrs. Shaw was still digesting the appearance of the small piece of clothes. Was this thing really wearing?


    "white girl, this ¡­" Mrs. Shaw was trying his best to make his words sound more normal, but he didn''t know what to say ¡­


    "Do you want Madam to try it? Perhaps after you have tried it, you will give up on the inherent concept of this thing and feel that this is a very magical thing. Moreover, it will also give you a different feeling." Bai Yixuan tried her best to spread the news.


    Mrs. Shaw''s face strangely flushed red in front of Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan also laughed strangely, and then, the two of them carried the things into the room, with Bai Yixuan''s help.


    Not only did Mrs. Shaw manage to put on those so called small clothes, she even successfully knew her own size, and conveniently welcomed her second spring. Bai Yixuan''s mood was extremely good, and felt that she had succeeded again.


    After wearing it, Mrs. Shaw was not willing to take it off. After that, she felt that it was really very comfortable, but she could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Bai Yixuan did not care about all this and directly asked, "What does Madam think?"


    "Alright." Mrs. Shaw held back her words for a long time. Her expression became even more marvelous as she did not know how to describe this thing.


    Bai Yixuan continued to stab himself, "This way, when Madam runs around in the future, you won''t feel so uncomfortable."


    This sentence was actually speaking the truth. Mrs. Shaw became silent again, and in the end, couldn''t help but ask, "white girl, what is in your head ¡­"


    Maybe she felt that these words were a bit impolite, Mrs. Shaw was silent for a moment, then changed his words, "white girl, how did you think of this?"


    Bai Yixuan said as a matter of course, "Of course it''s the experience I gained from running around when I was young, and then this thing would appear just like that. To be honest, this thing is a lifesaver for women, don''t you think?"


    The Mrs. Shaw followed Bai Yixuan and nodded, then asked, "How much is this thing?"

 C181

    When Shen Run heard his tears, Bai Yihui was at a loss for what to do. He himself rarely talked about these things, all his friends he used to know were all men and women.


    Furthermore, because of this, he and his sister had a rather strange period of time, Bai Yihui even more so would not speak of the suffering in his heart. He never thought that his conversation with Shen Run would become so intense, to the point where Bai Yihui didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    "Master Bai, I am sorry for the many sad things that have happened to you today."


    "It''s time I said I''m sorry and shouldn''t talk so much nonsense with the girl. Although it has nothing to do with the girl, it''s still because of the girl''s appearance that I can''t help but think too much." Bai Yihui shook his head.


    "I had originally thought that Young Master and white girl were merchants. However, after interacting with Young Master, I realized that Young Master is a scholar."


    His own brother was actually a person who had been studying since he was young, but he himself could be considered to have read before. Because his parents could read, he himself, too, had read a few books along with them.


    "Not really, but I''ve read a few miscellaneous books, so I can''t be considered a scholar." Bai Yihui shook his head.


    The two talked very politely, and after a while, the atmosphere became a little better. Shen Run''s face had a bit of red, and looked especially lively.


    Although he felt guilty in his heart, he realized that it was possible that it was done on purpose, for him to have so much in common with this Meng Xun - like woman.


    The two talked until the afternoon, the sky had already started to change a little, and it was snowing heavily again. Bai Yihui said, "I''m afraid the sky above Miss Shen is going to change, how about I send you home?"


    Shen Run nodded, "Then I''ll be troubling Master Bai. If Master Bai doesn''t mind, you can call me Xiao Run."


    Somehow, Bai Yihui opened his mouth and said, "I''m a few years older than Miss, you can call me Erigeron ¡­"


    Only Bai Yihui knew that this was what Meng Xun had once called him. Whether it was his selfishness or something else, Bai Yihui didn''t feel that he was anything special at this moment.


    laughed again. If Shen Run was a poison, then Shen Run''s smile made Bai Yihui feel that he had been deeply poisoned and had no way to save himself from it.


    Snowflakes were already drifting about on the road. Bai Yihui bought an umbrella by the side of the road. The umbrella was green, and was extremely eye-catching when compared to the snowy scenery. Shen Run, on the other hand, did not say anything.


    The two walked in the snow side by side, and for a time, it was exceptionally harmonious. Bai Yihui even found the feeling he had before, and that indescribable warmth, became vivid in the snow.


    If Shen Run were to recall this day in the future, he would definitely think of a good-looking man beside him with a silly smile, carrying a bit of nostalgia.


    All the way to Shen Family, Bai Yihui did not know what to say. Finally, when Bai Yihui handed the umbrella over to Shen Run, he finally spoke, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome ¡­"


    Shen Run smiled again, "We will meet again, Erigeron ¡­"


    The last two words were like a spell that enchanted Bai Yihui. He didn''t even know what to say, but he felt that his world had suddenly lit up a little, and it was definitely not this snow-white world.


    as to what kind of color it was, even Bai Yihui himself didn''t understand. He just watched Shen Run enter with a blank look on his face, then returned home in a daze.


    When Bai Yixuan saw Mrs. Shaw''s expression, she knew that his little clothes were for sale. As for how many there were, she could make them quickly, and this thing was much easier to make than those other things.


    Bai Yixuan immediately nodded her head, "As long as Madam asks for it, I can have as much as you want, but you have to be careful, if not everyone can accept this thing, then I will harm you, so why not take a portion to the capital to test the waters, and then I can get more goods for you, Madam."


    "This ¡­" Mrs. Shaw was still a little unreconciled. Obviously, she had seen a huge business opportunity, so Bai Yixuan was naturally very happy, but her expression was very calm. Mrs. Shaw felt that she might really be a little anxious.


    "What the white girl said makes sense. I''ll be preparing to go to the capital tomorrow. I wonder how much goods are in there, I just happen to be in the new shop ¡­"


    Mrs. Shaw thought for a moment and suddenly said, "white girl, do you have any interest in coming with me to the capital to take a look at this? I think Miss might understand it a little better than I do."


    Bai Yixuan was not very surprised to hear Mrs. Shaw''s invitation, it was just that Bai Yixuan did not know if she should go to the capital. The capital was a little enticing to Bai Yixuan, since she had never seen him before, but what about her family?


    Bai Yixuan''s thoughts were interrupted by the Mrs. Shaw, "Is there someone who can''t let go of this matter?"


    Not knowing why, after the Mrs. Shaw had finished speaking, Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan had become even clearer in her mind. She shook her head subconsciously, "No, does Madam leave tomorrow?


    The Mrs. Shaw nodded her head, obviously, Bai Yixuan was very happy to be able to agree to her request. Bai Yixuan then chatted with the Mrs. Shaw for a while, talking about matters related to business, and Bai Yixuan even asked her about the shop''s situation.


    The Mrs. Shaw felt that she could let Bai Yixuan improve on him at the right time, and the business might get better. Bai Yixuan did not refuse, and the two talked all the way until afternoon when Bai Yixuan went out to find that it was snowing.


    Mrs. Shaw had said that she would send someone to escort her, but when she saw that everyone in the house seemed to be extremely fearful of Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixuan waved her hand to indicate that she understood that it would be fine if she went back, and so Mrs. Shaw did not continue to persevere.


    Returning back to the house and seeing his good-for-nothing son secretly observing from outside, Mrs. Shaw sighed, "Long-range, what are you doing now?"


    "Mother, that Witch left?" Xiao Yuancheng still had a little fear in her heart.


    In the future, why are you calling me white girl? Don''t know if your mother is cooperating with her, and your body was also healed by the white girl just now, if you try to cause trouble like that, your mother won''t be able to save you. This time, follow me back to the capital, and let your father treat you well.


    "No, Mom, I''m staying here pretty well."


    "It''s good to do whatever you want, right?" Mrs. Shaw didn''t want to listen to Xiao Yuancheng''s nonsense at all.


    "Mother!"


    "This is something that cannot be discussed. Coincidentally, white girl also wants to travel with us, remember to restrain yourself, otherwise, I won''t know what will happen."


    Not knowing why, Xiao Yuancheng felt that his mother seemed to be using that scary girl to threaten him, and then the Mrs. Shaw just ignored him. She didn''t know why she went back to her room and even closed the door behind her.


    The snow was falling heavily. Bai Yixuan thought of the snow that had fallen from the mountain that day, and how the person who stood by her side gave him a very reliable feeling. Even though he was very skinny, Bai Yixuan still felt that he was very reliable.


    He didn''t even need to worry about anything. He didn''t need to care about so many things like when he was alone. Unfortunately, this feeling had been broken recently.


    The person who often came to find him was hiding from him, Bai Yixuan did not even know the reason, and was too lazy to ask. She even had a little thought of escaping.


    Bai Yixuan almost could not remember the last time she wanted to escape from him. Was it Meng Xun''s death, or something else, because at the end of the day, she was just a woman and there were many things she wished for someone to accompany her all the time. She had thought that she had found such a feeling.


    With the heavy snow sealing the mountain, Bai Yixuan still followed her heart and walked into that person''s house. Unfortunately, there was no one in the house, so Bai Yixuan looked at the abnormally cold room and the bed that had basically not been touched.


    Bai Yixuan suddenly saw the piece of paper on the table, she did not expect Mu Yefan to be writing calligraphy at home, but she had never seen Mu Yefan writing calligraphy before, although it was written by Mu Yefan on the floor, it was completely different from paper.


    Bai Yixuan could tell that what was originally written was a poem or a poem, the first few words were neat and tidy, but at the end, it became messy, but Bai Yixuan could still see what was written.


    "Xiao Rong, come in, fifty Liangliang." The perils of peristalsis continued. Wen Yin smooth hub, driving me. His words were like jade, warm to the heart. In his wooden house, my heart is in disarray. "


    Those words were very messy, but they were very violent. Bai Yixuan could even feel Mu Yefan''s flustered state of mind from these words.


    Bai Yixuan suddenly laughed, and carefully read the words once. Although she liked the ancient poems, she had indeed never read the poems before.


    Bai Yixuan knew that her knowledge was shallow, but she could understand the meaning of these words. In the end, she also wrote beside the Heart Twisting Tune, "Heart Twisting Tune".


    The completely different handwriting could also express Bai Yixuan''s state of mind. Bai Yixuan felt that she had to go on this trip to the capital, no matter what kind of experiences she would encounter.


    But in the end, even Bai Yixuan himself did not know what kind of emotions sshe had, and it was possible that just because of that sentence, he did not feel as sad anymore, even to the point of Bai Yixuan not knowing what she was thinking.


    And why was Mu Yefan doing this, but after seeing these four words, it seemed as if nothing else mattered anymore.


    After returning home, Bai Yixuan looked at His elder brother''s strange expression and felt that he had probably entered the wrong door today, because he didn''t know why His elder brother was sitting inside the house motionlessly.


    Bai Yixuan shouted several times before she regained consciousness, as if her soul suddenly came out of her body. Bai Yixuan was extremely frightened, and sshe had no idea what was going on with His elder brother, he had only been gone for a day, why did she become so weird.


    Bai Yixuan could not get any information out of him. Although Big Brother Bai replied him with every sentence, Bai Yixuan felt that she did not get the important points out of every sentence. In the end, Bai Yixuan went to find Bai Yixiao and white mother to rush the work.


    When white mother found out that Bai Yixuan was going to the capital, her expression changed slightly. She did not know if it was because of her imagination, but in the end, she agreed.


    Bai Yixuan had even agreed to it, and then watched as white mother and Bai Yixiao very smoothly made small clothes for him.

 C182

    After Bai Yixuan finished packing, she left with the Mrs. Shaw. Because the Mrs. Shaw was very smart, she prepared two carriages, one for her good-for-nothing son, and the other for herself and Bai Yixuan.


    When Bai Yixuan saw Xiao Yuancheng, she did not say anything and merely smiled at him. Bai Yixuan felt that even Xiao Yuancheng''s face had changed, and she did not know just how much of a shadow she had left behind for this youngster.


    In short, before Bai Yixuan could even meet with this bastard, Xiao Yuancheng was stuffed into the car by her own mother.


    Bai Yixuan at least had a little bit of conscience, so she didn''t continue to disturb this youngster''s fragile heart. However, she didn''t expect that Mrs. Shaw would personally come to pick her up, so she could tell how much Mrs. Shaw valued her.


    After putting all those small clothes into the car, the two women started to mutter in the car. Xiao Yuancheng felt that his mother must have been brainwashed by this little girl, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, afraid that Bai Yixuan would make a move later.


    This Mrs. Shaw was also very low key, there were a total of three carriages, without any servants, she looked to be rather simple and crude, but the carriage was well-equipped, Bai Yixuan then thought of Mu Yefan''s carriage.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had thought of Mu Yefan a little too many times, but there was nothing she could do about it. She probably already had this person in her mind, how could she forget about him?


    Bai Yixuan did not expect herself to forget about it, but she did not know if there would be any changes after she returned from this trip.


    "Is there anyone in white girl that you like?" A woman''s nature was indeed gossipy, after the incident where the Mrs. Shaw and him wore light clothes, they became a lot closer.


    Bai Yixuan kept feeling that this woman was looking at him like an elder looking at a junior. Bai Yixuan pursed her lips and laughed, "No."


    Mrs. Shaw was a smart person, "No way, I remember that young man who always sat beside you when we chatted that day, could it be that between you guys...?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that this Mrs. Shaw could be considered to have the Fiery Eyes of Truth, "No."


    "I wonder if I can call you Xuan Er?"


    "Madam, please do so."


    "When I was young, I wanted to have a daughter, but unfortunately, I never got what I wanted. I had such a disappointing son, but I couldn''t help but feel a sense of familiarity when I see you. "I originally didn''t know how to meet you, but now that I think about it, it''s fate. I know what happened to you before, that man really isn''t a thing, and my family''s long-distance communication isn''t very reliable either. I sometimes think that if a girl marries a long-distance communication, it would be letting down that girl."


    Bai Yixuan felt that this Mrs. Shaw was extremely clear-headed and was very accurate regarding the location of her own son. However, on the surface, Bai Yixuan did not say that, she just smiled and did not say anything.


    "But the man sitting next to you that day was a little different?"


    Bai Yixuan became interested, "He is just a hunter, what difference can Madam make? "It''s better not to praise me."


    Mrs. Shaw laughed and said, "I am a merchant, so I naturally know a lot of people. It would be weird if that person was just an ordinary hunter."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I would have believed that person''s grace and grace if you had told me that he was the son of an official, but you said that he was just a hunter."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Of course I did not lie to Madam, because he is indeed a hunter, and is currently delivering prey to my family every day. If you were to say what is different about him, you should say that he is an extremely powerful hunter, able to fight a tiger by himself."


    Although she could only think of "Wu Song Hu", Bai Yixuan could still substitute Mu Yefan''s ice-cold face in her mind. Then, she could not help but smile.


    Mrs. Shaw was surprised, "This is weird, that little brother looks like he is not an ordinary person, I feel that even if he is a hunter now, I am not sure what kind of person he will be in the future."


    "Hahaha." found it interesting, and she rejoiced the moment Mu Yefan was mentioned. She felt that she had probably been poisoned too deeply by now, so she asked slowly in the end, "Actually, he lost his memories."


    Mrs. Shaw was startled, she knew that Bai Yixuan was talking about the person she was curious about, "So he can''t remember who she is?"


    "I remember who I was, but I don''t know what I used to do." Bai Yixuan explained.


    "Then Xuan Er isn''t curious about what he did before?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "I am extremely curious, but it is a pity that he does not wish to find her own memories."


    "That''s strange."


    In the end, Bai Yixuan ended the conversation. Bai Yixuan was drowsy because of the car, she walked for a long time before arriving at the resting place, but there were still three days of journey before she reached the capital.


    Thinking about it this way, Bai Yixuan really missed the trains, cars, ships, and airplanes in her previous life. It was a pity that in this era, there were only carriages.


    Reaching the place where she was resting at, Bai Yixuan stretched her waist, but unfortunately, this place was not a bustling place, to the extent that Bai Yixuan felt that it was inferior to her own town.


    However, Mrs. Shaw seemed to be a regular customer of this place, and once they entered, they became very familiar with each other. But it seemed that Xiao Yuancheng rarely suffered like this, and her entire body became a little withered, and became even more withered when she saw Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was a little boring for him to do this, but she did not want to cause trouble for herself. After entering the store, Bai Yixuan felt that there was something strange about the shop, but she did not say what it was.


    When Bai Yixuan was full, she realized that this small shop seemed to be filled with women, there were no men. Although there might not be any men, but wouldn''t there be any problems if there were only women in this wilderness?


    What if someone had ill intentions? However, this had nothing to do with Bai Yixuan, but in the middle of the night, Bai Yixuan found out how valiant these women were.


    The owner of this inn was called Hu Xianer, which made Bai Yixuan think that this woman was a fox fairy. Because she was really pretty, even though she was a bit older, she was still a middle-aged lady, with a lingering charm.


    felt that the Mrs. Shaw was rather respectful to this Hu Xianer. The little servant girl was called Hu Yuan''er.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this little girl probably knew how to order martial arts. The woman in the kitchen at the back called Hu Qi''er a mute, but the dishes she cooked tasted good.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mrs. Shaw was very familiar with this family, Bai Yixuan would have thought that this was a woman''s underworld inn.


    Mrs. Shaw told Bai Yixuan something about business and so on before she went to rest. However, she did not know if it was because Xiao Yuancheng was crazy, actually going to harass Hu Yuan''er in the middle of the night.


    Then, she was directly beaten out by Hu Yuan''er, causing the entire store to become lively, causing Mrs. Shaw''s face to turn ashen. She truly did not understand why her son was not restrained at all, and did not even wait for Mrs. Shaw to teach Xiao Yuancheng a lesson, before this shop became even more lively, because she actually met a bandit.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she might have been successful, but she did not know how she could meet a bandit in a good inn. It was just like when she was robbed with a gun in a hotel, where Bai Yixuan obviously had insufficient sleep.


    It was possible that it was the first time those bandits stepped into this place and they did not know of the Hu Family''s Three Sisters at all. After kicking the door open, they became extremely arrogant, and Bai Yixuan originally wanted to help him beat up the monsters.


    In the end, she saw the expression of the big sister Hu Family, who was also Hu Xianer, as if she was looking at a dead man. Indeed, before Bai Yixuan could do anything, the leader of the bandit head s was already controlled by Hu Xianer.


    Bai Yixuan was dumbstruck, but Mrs. Shaw seemed to know her friend''s capabilities, and patted Bai Yixuan''s back in a consoling manner. Seeing that there was nothing for him to do, Bai Yixuan was a little tired.


    The remaining Hu Family Sisters were also waiting on alert, making the bandits not dare to move recklessly, but Xiao Yuancheng did not know if she was stupid or what was going on, in short, they were all accidentally caught by the bandits in front of him.


    Mrs. Shaw was immediately nervous, the expressions of the three Hu Family''s sisters were terrible to behold, obviously they did not know what was going on with this fellow who suddenly rushed forward to send their heads, even Bai Yixuan was amused by the change, but, who was by the side, could not help either.


    The person who grabbed Xiao Yuancheng was probably the second in command of this group of bandits, he was still trembling a little, but she had already started to speak viciously. It was most likely you who released our boss and then took out the valuable items, causing us to release Xiao Bai''s face.


    Bai Yixuan felt that their positions were extremely accurate. This Xiao Yuancheng was simply a disgrace to Xiao Bai, but these people were all very dedicated. Their master was captured, and they still wanted to steal something from him.


    In the end, Bai Yixuan made her move. She took out the silver needles on her body and threw them out when the Mrs. Shaw and three Hu Family sisters weren''t paying attention and directly stabbed them into that person''s neck. This move of Bai Yixuan''s was learned from Ke Nan.


    However, he didn''t have any tranquilizer guns, so he could only rely on his own accuracy. With the addition of the anesthetic, the second-in-command was obviously frightened and immediately fainted.


    After running back, he wanted to drill into his mother''s bosom. But Mrs. Shaw was filled with rage at the moment, and even with Bai Yixuan''s previous move, she was not completely shocked.


    The way the Hu Family''s three sisters looked at Bai Yixuan also changed. Bai Yixuan shook the needles in her hand, scaring all the bandits away, and Hu Xianer also let go of this boss, watching them run away as they piss their pants off. However, these people were still quite loyal, at least they had carried away the second in command.


    When all the bandits had left, Hu Xianer paused in front of Xiao Yuancheng for a while, and then scolded him ruthlessly, "She really has a face of Xiao Bai."


    Mrs. Shaw knew that this was indeed her son''s fault, so she did not act up and quickly apologized, "Sorry, Boss Hu ¡­"


    "I don''t blame your sister." Hu Xianer loved and hated him, hence she said, "But your son needs to be punished, or else she will become a disaster in the future."


    This was what Bai Yixuan had said before, the Mrs. Shaw nodded her head heavily, Hu Xianer''s eyes were filled with amazement, "Who would have thought that elder sister would bring this little girl along, who would know even martial arts?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s not some kind of martial arts, it''s a hidden weapon technique that cannot be displayed.


    The Mrs. Shaw also opened her mouth, "It was all thanks to you just now, Xuan Er, why haven''t you come to apologize and thank you all?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "There''s no need to be so strict with him, I just saw that you actually wanted to stop that little movement at the side, right?"

 C183

    Bai Yixuan''s eyes were good, so she could clearly see why this unreliable Xiao Yuancheng had charged out, "That second in command just now ¡­ Even the person who captured Xiao Yuancheng had to use a concealed weapon just now, that''s why we, the Young Master Xiao, rushed out.


    Xiao Yuancheng obviously did not expect Bai Yixuan to speak up for him. Her expression changed, and she said directly, "I''m sorry, sisters. Thank you, white girl."


    It was rare to see her son being so obedient, so this matter could be considered to have ended safely. Bai Yixuan yawned and felt that it would be better for him to go back to sleep, instead of being watched by these people like a monkey.


    Not long after entering the house, the Mrs. Shaw came. After talking to Bai Yixuan for a while, Bai Yixuan found out that the Third Sister of the Hu Family was actually also from the bandit head.


    No wonder these women dared to open an inn in the wilderness. Bai Yixuan now knew, they were a group of bandits, provoking the three leaders of another group of bandits. Bai Yixuan felt that this world was simply too exciting.


    When Hu Xianer left on the second day, he was still extremely curious about Bai Yixuan and even asked if Bai Yixuan was willing to join them. Bai Yixuan tactfully expressed that she did not want to be the bandit head and that Hu Xianer was a little disappointed.


    However, Bai Yixuan felt that this Xiao Yuancheng had become more honest, she didn''t know if this dog could change and eat shit.


    When Mu Yefan returned home, it was night, there was no place for him to hide in, the coldness seeped into his limbs and bones, he rubbed his hands together, walked a few steps towards the inside of the house, and stopped. Without that person, it seemed like there had been no one in the house for a long time.


    Mu Yefan tidied up his prey and walked over to the table. He seemed to subconsciously glance at the things that he wrote because he was agitated. Then, he saw a word that did not belong to him.


    When he saw the words written on it, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings, but he had held the paper in his hand, and because he had used a lot of strength, the corners of the paper had been shattered by Mu Yefan''s grip.


    But Mu Yefan did not notice, he only felt that the emotions that were running through his heart, was about to break him down, he did not know when Bai Yixuan had come to her house.


    Mu Yefan didn''t know what Bai Yixuan meant by leaving this mess behind, could it be that Bai Yixuan had the same state of mind as him? Mu Yefan didn''t dare think, he didn''t know whether or not his inferiority complex could be leveled up by time.


    In short, whenever he thought of Bai Yixuan, his emotions would be suppressed to the point that he felt inferior, and wouldn''t even dare to express it. Unfortunately, it was already late at night, otherwise Mu Yefan would probably directly run in front of Bai Yixuan.


    He didn''t know what he was going to say, but he wanted to do it to calm his emotions.


    Unfortunately, by the time Mu Yefan reached Bai Family on the second day, he was already gone. Bai Yihui looked at the prey in Mu Yefan''s hands and said embarrassedly, "Xuan Er went to the capital, and she will be back after a while."


    "So it''s like that." When Mu Yefan heard his voice, Bai Yihui kept feeling that Mu Yefan''s emotions were not normal recently. He tried to speak in a probing tone, "Ye Fan, come in and take a seat.


    "Did she really say that?"


    Of course not, this was all made up by Bai Yihui himself, but it seemed like Mu Yefan saw through it. Bai Yihui felt that he did not manage his expression well, and was not going to manage his own expression anymore. The atmosphere became awkward for a moment, and when Bai Yihui saw Mu Yefan, he smiled, "Thank you, Big Brother."


    "Thank me for what?" In the end, Bai Yihui did not know what exactly Mu Yefan was thanking him for. In short, Mu Yefan turned around and left, and Bai Yihui did not continue to urge him to stay.


    Bai Yihui did not understand the weird situation the two of them were in, it was a mess on his side, so he did not want to get involved in other people''s affairs. Bai Yihui turned and brought his prey into the house.


    When Yang Jin found him to drink, Yang Jin didn''t believe him at all. When did his Master Mu ever take the initiative to look for him?


    Mu Yefan directly drank his wine without saying a word. His actions caused Yang Jin to quickly find a topic to talk, "Master Mu, I have dealt with the matters regarding the Western Mountain more or less."


    "Yes."


    "Half of the money from mining that mountain will be given to that clan to survive. My father already promised, if Sister Xiao Bai knew about this, he would definitely be very happy."


    Mu Yefan nodded in agreement.


    "Where''s Sister Xiao Bai?"


    "He went out."


    "Where did he go?" Yang Jin did not understand.


    "Beijing."


    "Ah, why did Big Sister Xiao Bai go so far away? Is she still coming back?"


    Mu Yefan stopped talking, and when Yang Jin saw that he had started drinking again, she asked, "What''s going on with you two in Master Mu?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Yefan continued drinking. Yang Jin said helplessly, "Master Mu, you never say anything like this. Big Sister Xiao Bai asked you if you also didn''t say anything."


    Mu Yefan remained silent.


    "Master Mu, with a character like yours, it''s really amazing." Yang Jin also started to drink, and after drinking a few cups of Yang Jin, she started to speak even more, "Sister Xiao Bai is different from normal women, according to the books, Sister Xiao Bai has a ravine in his chest, and that ability is not much worse than a man''s, but I can feel that Sister Xiao Bai treats you differently?"


    Mu Yefan looked at him drunkenly, "It''s all the same."


    No matter what it is, Big Sister Xiao Bai will only be happy when he shows it to you. But since she doesn''t have such strong emotions when facing us, don''t you feel that Big Sister Xiao Bai is different from you, Master Mu?


    Mu Yefan''s expression became even more confused, "But I can''t ¡­"


    "How can a man say that he can''t do it himself? Master Mu, I think that you are very good. "It can''t be ¡­" The corner of Yang Jin''s mouth twitched.


    "None of you will make it ¡­" Mu Yefan was probably just speaking with wine, so in the end, Yang Jin did not know where she was wrong. In short, it was very rare to see such a Mu Yefan, but Yang Jin could be considered as having grown up.


    When she struggled to throw Mu Yefan back home, Yang Jin really did not understand why her house had become so cold after not seeing him for a few days.


    It was a good thing that Yang Jin and Mu Yefan knew what this person looked like after living for a while. Otherwise, Yang Jin would have suspected that Mu Yefan was a little masochistic.


    It wasn''t easy for Mu Yefan to warm up the house for him, causing him to be out of breath. Mu Yefan''s harsh living environment made Yang Jin feel that she should take advantage of Sister Xiao Bai''s absence to bring him back to her own home.


    I really don''t know how Mu Yefan survived. Then, Yang Jin first saw that piece of paper which Mu Yefan had already made a mess of, then he saw the cat that had already died in the corner.


    Mu Yefan had always taken good care of this cat. had once seen Mu Yefan''s attitude towards this cat, but this cat''s body was currently hard, so Yang Jin couldn''t react at all.


    The cat''s body was already cold and hard. Yang Jin didn''t understand the words on the paper, but he clearly saw the cat''s situation. It was probably cold to the point of hunger before it died.


    Yang Jin didn''t know how to tell Mu Yefan about this, so in the end, she had to quietly carry the cat that had died for who knows how long and dig a hole to bury it.


    In the end, he didn''t even know what he was afraid of, nor was he the one who killed the left and right cat. In the end, Yang Jin found out.


    Yang Jin was thinking about how Bai Yixuan managed to get out at this time. If Bai Yixuan was around at this time, she wouldn''t be so worried, she would definitely have a way, but unfortunately, that wish of her couldn''t be fulfilled.


    The next morning, she was almost scared to death by Mu Yefan. When Yang Jin saw that Mu Yefan''s eyes were very red, she did not know if it was because she had not slept well last night, or because she was drunk, but no matter how she looked, she was scary.


    "Master Mu, why did you come up so early in the morning?"


    "Where''s my cat?"


    There was only such a living thing in Mu Yefan''s house, how could he not know that the cat had gone missing? However, Yang Jin could only bite the bullet and pretend, "What cat is that?


    "¡­" Mu Yefan became silent, and only looked at Yang Jin without speaking, but Yang Jin was terrified by his gaze, and in the end, couldn''t take it anymore and stood up.


    Master Mu, are you alright? How about you come and stay at our house? This place is too cold, you don''t even know how to take care of yourself.


    Mu Yefan asked again, "Where''s the cat?"


    "She probably ran out." Yang Jin lied calmly with a red heart.


    "My cat won''t."


    "How could it not be? They are all beasts, who knows what they are thinking. They might just think that your house is too cold, so they ran away."


    Yang Jin was trying her best to liven up the atmosphere. Perhaps it was because she was born not suited for lying, or maybe it was because Mu Yefan was simply too smart, and she could tell that Yang Jin was in a strange state of mind in an instant. He still did not react to it, but Yang Jin could feel his emotions just from her gaze alone.


    "Tell me the truth."


    Maybe it was because her tone was too determined, but Yang Jin finally lost, "Alright, I''ll tell you the truth, Cat died."


    "Buried where?"


    This time, Yang Jin did not say much and directly brought Mu Yefan to that place. He even inserted a small wooden tablet, and when Mu Yefan saw that the wooden tablet did not say anything and only stood there for a long time, when Yang Jin was worried that Mu Yefan was about to continue standing there, he suddenly spoke up, "Let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I don''t know where you''re going."


    "Master Mu, aren''t you coming with me?"


    "No need." Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m not leaving."


    "But you don''t even know how to take care of yourself. You''re going to freeze to death even though it''s so cold?" Yang Jin rarely spoke like that, the fact that she could say such a thing meant that Mu Yefan really treated him as a friend.


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I won''t."


    "What don''t you know? Back then when big sister Xiao Bai gave you this cat to you, didn''t you say that you would raise it properly?


    As she finished speaking, Yang Jin felt that she was being too serious, and indeed, Mu Yefan''s body that was standing at the same place stiffened, and Yang Jin instantly wanted to shut her mouth up. What did she say?


    However, Bai Yixuan finally reached the capital after three days and three nights of travel.

 C184

    The qi image of Beijing was really a cool word. The two words were very cool. The two words were very cool.


    Bai Yixuan could also barely feel the population problems of this large city, although it was still one of a kind in her previous life, Bai Yixuan was truly a person who had seen a big scene before.


    The degree of prosperity of the capital was not enough to surprise Bai Yixuan. It was just that the troupes that were scurrying about the streets, the juggling, and the like, allowed Bai Yixuan to feel these skills that were indigenous to him. This was an ancient civilization that was completely unadulterated with modern factors.


    Bai Yixuan was emotional for a moment, but then, she was stopped by Mrs. Shaw, "white girl, how about you stay at my house?"


    Bai Yixuan did not refuse, she wanted to cooperate with Mrs. Shaw anyway, so it would not be a problem to stay at their home for a while, since Bai Yixuan had already nodded her head.


    Xiao Yuancheng, who should have been jumping around, was exceptionally quiet. Then, Bai Yixuan just stayed in the house of the wealthiest person in the capital.


    If she knew that Xiao Yuancheng was the son of the richest man in the capital, she would probably think that Xiao Yuancheng was too honest.


    But Bai Yixuan did not know about this at the moment, but when she saw the Xiao Family''s residence in the capital city, she felt a heroic spirit soaring into the sky, this signboard was definitely going to rise to the heavens soon.


    However, Mrs. Shaw didn''t have any intention to show off, so Bai Yixuan let it go and praised her. Unnaturally, Xiao Yuancheng quickly disappeared from Bai Yixuan''s sight, and at such a fast speed, Bai Yixuan didn''t even know if she had become a little scary or not.


    That night, Bai Yixuan chose to walk around the streets of the capital to understand the local customs and things.


    The main streets of the capital were indeed extraordinary. Bai Yixuan was astonished as she saw the ubiquitous lighting of the main street. The main street was illuminated as bright as day, causing Bai Yixuan to instantly feel like she was on a modern main street.


    Moreover, the people in the capital seemed to be more open-minded than the people in her own little place. Bai Yixuan had already seen a lot of people wearing their own clothes walking on the streets.


    Although this side of the capital was warmer than their own side, were these people really not cold? Bai Yixuan could only look at them and feel cold.


    Bai Yixuan saw a lot of gadgets that were not there in the town. Actually, Bai Yixuan was planning to buy some gifts for her family, but she did not know what was good for him, so she came out to take a walk.


    Bai Yixuan looked at the dazzling array of things on the side of the road and felt that it was better if she didn''t know what she had bought. In the end, she bought some pretty things and went back to the Xiao Family.


    Mrs. Shaw was currently conversing with Master Xiao, this couple could be considered fated for one another. They had the same surname and they could be husband and wife, really fated to be together. Master Xiao''s name was Xiao Chirui, he was the wealthiest in the capital.


    Maybe because his heart was broad, he looked healthy and healthy. Looking at his appearance, it was hard to tell his age just by looking at his body, Xiao Chirui was happy to see his wife.


    He knew that his wife invited that mysterious girl over so he could prepare to meet her. Unexpectedly, that girl was also lively and actually went out to take a stroll. It was Xiao Chirui''s first day not to see Bai Yixuan.


    He could only go back to his room and listen to the stories the Mrs. Shaw told him about his journey. When he heard about his son Xiao Chirui, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    At night, Mrs. Shaw was still a little shy after taking off her clothes. When Xiao Chirui saw the clothes his wife was wearing, he didn''t know how to control his expression.


    To see if you have the charisma to arouse that most primal of desires, in short, this piece of clothes could do it. On the second day, Bai Yixuan still felt that Mrs. Shaw''s face was flushed red.


    Moreover, it looked a little different than usual. Bai Yixuan didn''t know why, but she wasn''t bothered by this either. This was also the first time Bai Yixuan had seen this Master Xiao.


    When Master Xiao saw Bai Yixuan, he was a little stunned. Of course it was not because of those feelings, but purely because of his appreciation of beauty.


    This Master Xiao was different from Xiao Yuancheng. No matter how she looked at it, this Master Xiao was a righteous person, and Bai Yixuan felt that this time, Xiao Yuancheng wasn''t even like her father.


    Bai Yixuan immediately said, "Master Xiao is too polite."


    Xiao Chirui coughed, he knew that Bai Yixuan was here to help her wife sell something, so he knew that it was not right for him to appear here, so he directly asked, "white girl, I am extremely interested in the things that you are selling, please come to the capital with my wife."


    "That''s great." Bai Yixuan knew that the Master Xiao was a business that wasn''t suitable for men to do, but she didn''t know that there were even more businesses in the Master Xiao that needed him to do.


    Bai Yixuan quickly entered into her meditative state, and faced the collaboration between Bai Yixuan and the Mrs. Shaw in a hurry, the Mrs. Shaw took Bai Yixuan to the clothing store.


    When Bai Yixuan went in, she found that Mrs. Shaw was truly a talented person, she had considered many aspects of it, and she had listened to all of Bai Yixuan''s suggestions, putting them into practice. Bai Yixuan liked the way Mrs. Shaw moved.


    When Bai Yixuan saw those models made of wood, she felt that human creativity was limitless. Bai Yixuan and Mrs. Shaw quickly discussed a special female area in the shop with each other.


    However, since Bai Yixuan had obtained this name, Mrs. Shaw didn''t understand it at first. Only at the end did she understand, since only women could enter, in her previous life, if there was a man in a clothes shop, it would be extremely strange. Thus, Mrs. Shaw immediately agreed to this women-specific area.


    The store in the Mrs. Shaw was very big. Bai Yixuan was shocked by the wealth in the Mrs. Shaw, and furthermore, the women in this place did not look like normal people no matter how she looked at them.


    Then, Bai Yixuan saw the abilities of this Mrs. Shaw. That was, for these guest Mrs. Shaw to be able to call out the majority of people''s names, Bai Yixuan felt that this must be the standard for successful people.


    Bai Yixuan and Mrs. Shaw started to prepare this small corner. Although it might have been a little difficult to do in the beginning, after Bai Yixuan drew up the clothes for Mrs. Shaw, Mrs. Shaw immediately went to find someone to do it.


    Her eyes that looked at Bai Yixuan were filled with surprise and joy. She clearly didn''t know why Bai Yixuan had such such mysterious thoughts, Bai Yixuan could only stick out her tongue, she had borrowed all of these brilliant inventions from her countless times. Thinking about it, Bai Yixuan still felt a little guilty.


    The little clothes were hung up successfully. Bai Yixuan was in a very peculiar mood as she looked at the small corner of the underclothes shop in her previous life that was basically the same as the little clothes shop. However, this kind of mood did not last long as Bai Yixuan and Mrs. Shaw were about to face how to make everyone accept this little clothes.


    First, Bai Yixuan became a unique wood person. didn''t know if people in this era would blush or something when they see this thing, but no one would become a model. These things required models, so Bai Yixuan knew about this, so it was necessary to have a model wearing clothes.


    Mrs. Shaw blushed when she saw this model. It was obvious that the people of this era did not have much skin. Bai Yixuan was not surprised, a woman like Mrs. Shaw was considered to be at the forefront of this era.


    Bai Yixuan first told the Mrs. Shaw that she could distribute flyers for advertising. After explaining things like flyers to the Mrs. Shaw, the Mrs. Shaw felt that the flyer was something very creative, and after the Master Xiao found out about this, the Master Xiao even said that he wanted to make use of what Bai Yixuan said in various industries.


    Bai Yixuan felt that the Xiao Family people were truly very economically intelligent, but she still had to be conservative with this flyer on clothes. If she directly advertised the effects on it, then wouldn''t that be just like advertising for yellow violence?


    Bai Yixuan felt that this was not feasible, and immediately changed her strategy. Her flyers were still prepared to advertise this clothing store, and then write some female benefits.


    This flyer was a novelty, no one had ever seen it before, so when it appeared on the streets, it was welcomed immediately. When Mrs. Shaw saw her own family''s customers rushing in, he felt that Bai Yixuan''s abilities were extremely strong.


    The Mrs. Shaw really wanted to leave Bai Yixuan behind, but unfortunately, she knew that Bai Yixuan would not stay, because the time she had been in a daze for so long, Mrs. Shaw did not know who Bai Yixuan was thinking of, but she could tell that the look in that eyes was one of longing.


    The development of the little clothes had gone smoothly. At the beginning, it was the wife of a family of officials, but when that person saw this item, he was also extremely surprised.


    That mistress quickly accepted this item and helped Bai Yixuan spread the news for free. This item had spread like this every few hundred years, but Bai Yixuan didn''t know that this item could develop so quickly.


    After Bai Yixuan obtained her bonus, she wanted to leave immediately. She could feel that the Mrs. Shaw wanted to keep her, but she had already stayed in the capital until the end of the winter, and when spring came, she would go home.


    The Mrs. Shaw couldn''t bear to part with her, so she said that sshe would still go to the town to find her. Bai Yixuan agreed and refused the request of the Mrs. Shaw that he needed someone to send him off.


    She did not know about the situation at home, nor did she know about the person''s condition. Borrowing the original owner''s memories, Bai Yixuan thought that white father''s birthday was about to come, and she had to hurry back soon, if not, she might not be able to catch up with white father''s birthday.


    This winter was not easy, but in the end, Mu Yefan still managed to bring Mu Yefan back to the Yang family. Because of Mu Yefan''s bad mood due to the kitten, even Yang Jin did not dare to leave Mu Yefan alone.


    Yang Jin was always worried that Mu Yefan would not want to let it go, but she didn''t even know why she thought like that. Actually, it wasn''t a big deal, people would always die, let alone a cat.


    That yearning poem, and that mental melody that messed up my heart, who messed up whose heart song was it, and also the fact that he didn''t know when Big Sister Xiao Bai would return, made Yang Jin anxious. Finally, after surviving through this winter, Mu Yefan was still able to return to his own hut.

 C185

    When Bai Yixuan arrived at the town, it was in the morning. Feeling the early morning sunlight, Bai Yixuan breathed in the air of the small town that she had not seen in a long time.


    He started to walk slowly towards his own village. As he walked, he bumped into Yang Jin who just happened to be out on business. When Yang Jin saw Bai Yixuan, her eyes went straight to the point, it was possible that the current Bai Yixuan had become even skinnier because of her busy life.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan only realized that when she was a bit taller, she should have been barely an adult in modern times. Although she was considered old in this place, Bai Yixuan had never been sensitive to her age.


    "Sister Xiao Bai." Yang Jin ran over, and grabbed onto Bai Yixuan''s shoulders in an instant, causing Bai Yixuan to not know what was happening, "What''s going on, wasn''t it just a period of time since we last met? Why do you miss me so much?"


    Bai Yixuan was in a good mood to joke, but after going out on a trip, she felt that his heart had broadened by a lot. Although the worries that once lingered in his heart still existed, it still didn''t seem like they were preventing him from making any moves at that time.


    "Big Sister Xiao Bai, you''re finally back. If you don''t come back now, I don''t even know what to do."


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan''s face turned serious.


    "Master Mu, he ¡­"


    "What happened to him?"


    "The cat is dead." Yang Jin''s expression darkened, "After that, Master Mu was in a strange situation. I took him home, and the moment the weather got warmer, Master Mu went hunting on the mountain again, I simply could not find him, and I did not know where he was. What exactly happened between you and Master Mu, Big Sister Xiao Bai, was there anything between you two that you could not talk about, why did you suddenly leave?"


    "I ¡­" Bai Yixuan tried his best to make his expression look normal.


    "It''s precisely because ¡­ Because I want to go do business. I followed Mrs. Shaw to take a look at her business in the capital and help her advertise it. "


    "Is that so?" Yang Jin did not believe him, but Bai Yixuan did not give him the chance to, "I''ll go home first, I''ll go watch A Mu."


    Yang Jin originally wanted to say something, but Bai Yixuan had already disappeared very quickly and did not give Yang Jin a chance to speak. Yang Jin could only watch as this big sister Xiao Bai, whom she had not seen for a few months, strangely left as well.


    Maybe it was because of what Yang Jin had said just now, but now, all of Bai Yixuan''s thoughts were left. However, she knew that she could not go and find him right now, so no matter what, she had to go back home first.


    There were no changes in Bai Family, there were still the same people, and there weren''t too many helpers. Bai Yixuan had no interest in helping them, since when she returned home, there were only Big Brother Bai and Bai Yixiao.


    Originally, Bai Yihui was extremely worried about Bai Yixuan, because after such a long time, with no signs of Bai Yixuan coming back, he had to rush to the capital to find her.


    But in the end, she was stopped by white father and couldn''t even react when she saw his sister Bai Yihui. It was Bai Yixiao who hugged his in his arms first, "Xuan Er, why didn''t you say goodbye after leaving for such a long time?"


    Bai Yixuan was a little guilty after being said, shshesurrounded Bai Yihui and Bai Yixiao and said a lot of good things, then took out the gifts she painstakingly brought back for the two of them, causing their expressions to improve a little. However, after Bai Yixuan finished packing, he wanted to leave, so Bai Yihui chased after him, "Xuan Er, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to look for A Mu."


    When he heard that it was to find Mu Yefan, he was stunned for a moment. He remembered Mu Yefan''s expression back then, "After you left, Ye Fan came to find you, isn''t his expression right? After I went to look for him, he seemed to have been taken away by your friend."


    "I know." Bai Yixuan nodded, she did not seem to have the experience to continue listening to what Bai Yihui had to say. After she returned home, she changed her clothes and immediately rushed out. Right now, she felt that she had to be fast, she had to find Mu Yefan faster.


    Bai Yihui did not stop Bai Yixuan, and since he knew that the Family sister was going to look for someone or come back, his worries for the past month and a half were finally gone. Bai Yixuan had nothing to do, and Bai Yihui did not even know what to say about his own development.


    After meeting Shen Run that day, it was unknown who was the one who constantly reminiscing about who, but in short, the two of them started to interact more and more. The two of them often drank tea together to watch the show.


    He felt that he should change his identity and find something for himself to do instead of doing nothing. Therefore, Bai Yihui had probably read the book that he had read the most recently.


    Shen Run, on the other hand, did not have much of an opinion towards Bai Yihui''s identity. He only felt that being with Bai Yihui was extremely comfortable.


    Even if there was someone else in his heart, Shen Run still fell for Bai Yihui without hesitation. Initially, Bai Yihui was extremely resistant to it and even did not know how to deal with such an emotion, but Shen Run had never given up. Even if Bai Yihui was made of iron, he would be moved.


    That day, he sat in front of Meng Xun''s grave and drank until it got dark. When he finally fell drunk in front of Meng Xun''s grave, he had a dream; he dreamt of Meng Xun, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Bai Yihui felt that he himself was shameful, after seeing Meng Xun, he felt even more guilty, and not the love from before. Meng Xun only looked at Bai Yihui quietly in his dreams, and said in the end, "Forget about me."


    Bai Yihui woke up from his dream with a face full of tears. He didn''t know whether it was because he was drunk or not, but it was as if he saw specks of green light on Meng Xun''s grave.


    He still loved Meng Xun, but he had buried this person deep within his heart. When he tried to accept Shen Run, he realized that his previous state was actually very profound for Shen Run''s Shanghai.


    It was just that he had never realized it, and Bai Yihui didn''t know if he could be considered as letting it go, but it was true that they had begun. With the same face, different personality, and even different experiences, Bai Yihui and Shen Run surprisingly matched each other well, and Shen Run''s reliance on Bai Yihui was even more severe.


    Bai Yihui originally wanted to tell Bai Yixuan, because only Xuan Er seemed to be able to tell him something. If he told Bai Yixiao, it would only add to her trouble.


    Bai Yixuan had walked this path countless of times, but she had not walked it for a month and a half, so she was not unfamiliar with it, but Bai Yixuan felt that everything had changed.


    As expected, when she arrived at Mu Yefan''s room, she did not see any trace of Mu Yefan. The furnishings in the room did not have any changes from before, it was just that there was a layer of dust, and the bed did not look like someone had slept on it.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how Mu Yefan''s life had ended, nor did she know when the porridge in the pot had started to boil. In short, it was a lump of black porridge, and it already started to stink a little in the not-so-warm early spring.


    She didn''t purposely go up the mountain to find her, she also knew that she probably wouldn''t be able to find him. If he really didn''t want her to appear, what could she do?


    After washing the wok clean, Bai Yixuan took a look at what was left in the house and started to cook for Mu Yefan. It was like the first meal she cooked for him in the beginning.


    He did not know what was going on, but thinking about it made Bai Yixuan want to laugh. She earnestly prepared a meal and placed all the dishes on the table.


    Bai Yixuan had not eaten since the morning, but the dishes on the table had become cold. Bai Yixuan''s eyes were empty, it was a kind of heart-palpitating feeling, and without moving, he was in her current state.


    Mu Yefan didn''t even know why he had followed Yang Jin there at that time. It was probably because this entire room was filled with her memories, and it was also possible that she knew that that person would never come back to him.


    In short, all of these things weren''t really that important anymore. Days passed, and Mu Yefan no longer had anything to say about it. He was a person who didn''t know how to live on, so he was even more at a loss now.


    He did not know why he was alive, nor did he know what he had to do to give himself hope for his present life.


    After staying at the Yang family for a while, the winter passed quickly, and the year quietly ended. Bai Yixuan did not come back, and started to not know how to please him, so she left using the excuse of being able to hunt.


    He really did go back to hunt. He went back to the house once, to get his hunting gear, and then Mu Yefan basically stayed in the mountains, looking at the prey in front of him, Mu Yefan did not have any mood at all. Previously, he went back to hunt by himself to survive, but later on it was because she liked it ¡­


    After drifting around for a long time, today Mu Yefan had really hit a big guy. As he headed back towards his own house, Mu Yefan''s face did not show any expression, but when he saw the light coming from the candles in his house, Mu Yefan did not know why his heart suddenly moved.


    He didn''t know why he had such a reaction. It was obvious that the candles that he had left behind for so long should have all been burnt out. So who was actually inside the house now? Three possibilities surfaced in his mind. The first was that Yang Jin had come to find him before and ignited the candle and blown it out.


    The second was that Yang Jin was currently in the room, and the third was that person had returned. Although she knew that the last type of approach was the most impossible, Mu Yefan still couldn''t help but take light steps, and then, he met Bai Yixuan''s gaze.


    Mu Yefan was immediately stunned, and the prey in his hands fell onto the ground. Bai Yixuan stood up without batting an eyelid, and didn''t know how to manage her expression, so she said very easily and with difficulty, "You''re back."


    Mu Yefan stood in place, not paying attention to his reaction, but standing up and saying, "You''re late, you''re all cold, I''ll go heat it up."


    "Xiao Bai..." Mu Yefan didn''t know what he should say. He just felt that this current atmosphere was actually similar to the time when they met each other back then. Bai Yixuan had already stood up and started to heat up the dishes.


    There was no response to Mu Yefan''s words at all. Fortunately, he had waited for him, and at least not for these dishes to grow hair. This was the true feeling in Bai Yixuan''s heart, and also the fact that she had a stomachache.


    Mu Yefan stood behind him like that. Bai Yixuan thought back to how she used to say that was a fool, but she couldn''t say it out loud. The dish was heated up again with a rising fragrance, Mu Yefan opened his mouth again, "Xiao Bai ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan finally raised her head and looked at him, "It''s been so long since you last came back, the dust in your house is already so thick."


    There were some things that it was better to avoid talking about. Since Bai Yixuan did not say anything about those things that made the two of them uncomfortable, Mu Yefan naturally followed up, "It''s been a long time."


    "Don''t ever go home in the future. I don''t even know if I can wait for you."


    "Alright." Mu Yefan nodded, "Sorry, I..."


    I know you are going to say that you have kept the cat to death, but that doesn''t matter. Life depends on that cat''s life, so it''s destined that it won''t survive. Don''t worry about this matter, no one can be sure about life or death, let alone a cat.


    Bai Yixuan was really hungry, she started to eat big mouthfuls, Mu Yefan also sat beside her and started to eat silently, Bai Yixuan then said: "Whether it is humans or animals, since we are separated like this, fate has already ended, the living should not continue being sad just for death, continue being sad."


    Mu Yefan finally nodded heavily, and started to eat in large mouthfuls. It had been a long time since he had eaten such a normal meal, the feeling of the warm food landing on his stomach was originally so peaceful, and was it because the people around him had become thinner?


    An inexplicable cold war ended just like that. In the midst of spring''s warmth, Bai Yixuan had still returned to everyone''s side, bringing about a series of changes.


    So when Yang Jin saw that Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan were like before, she felt that there was no need to be afraid of him anymore.


    In any case, Bai Yixuan did not bring up the cause of this matter, and she did not understand why either. However, since she was already back, why not put it all down, there was nothing that could not be done.

 C186

    white father''s birthday had come just like that, the ancients still cared a lot about the sixtieth birthday, but looking at white father''s appearance, Bai Yixuan felt that the white father did not care at all, and was even scolded by the white mother after she returned.


    When white father saw Bai Yixuan, he could only sigh helplessly. Bai Yixuan did not know how she got the white father to sigh so much, but it seemed that both the white father and the white mother had a strange attitude towards the capital.


    Bai Yixuan felt that they were a little afraid of the capital, but she didn''t really know the reason why Bai Yixuan didn''t want to know either.


    "Father, I''ll treat you to a good meal. Just look at how much money I''ve earned this time. Just promise me." Bai Yixuan pleaded. She really wanted to bring white father out to eat something good. Moreover, this matter wasn''t difficult for the current Bai Yixuan.


    It could even be said that it was extremely easy, but the white father was still unwilling. Bai Yixuan didn''t know why, but could it really be because the white father was saving him?


    Moreover, this time Bai Yixuan wanted to bring her entire family to eat a meal with him. This would make the place more lively and this kind of bustling scene had already not been passed by very close.


    Ever since he started to busy himself with all these, the number of times his family gathered became less and less. white father didn''t know what he was doing, but he would often be out of home, and white mother also had all sorts of things.


    Bai Yihui saw her sister''s pleading, "Father, why don''t you agree to my sister''s request. Since Xuan Er went home and you started acting like this, you worry about her every day when Xuan Er is not around, so why aren''t you agreeing now?"


    white mother didn''t say anything from start to finish, she merely sighed, looking at his own little daughter, without knowing why, she was a little worried. white mother felt that if there came a day when her own family, no matter what good things or bad things happened, would have a lot to do with his daughter.


    white father had always known that his little daughter was different from other children. Now that she was able to achieve such an achievement, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or not.


    If she could give his child a better life, how would Bai Yixuan work so hard to maintain her family''s livelihood? He could feel his daughter''s filial piety, so white father hesitated.


    cheered and jumped for a while. white father helplessly looked at his daughter and sighed, then went back to his room with white mother. Right now, what Bai Yixuan wanted to do was to find Bai Yizhao and bring him back.


    Seeing that it was white father''s birthday and that this brat did not know how to return home, Bai Yixuan did not even know if Bai Yizhao had grown taller.


    Bai Yixuan planned to bring Bai Yizhao back first tomorrow before she continued with her preparations for white father''s birthday. Bai Yixuan was planning to look for a large restaurant.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan had recently heard of another very famous restaurant in the town called the Starpicker Restaurant, which was not much different from that Juxian Restaurant. But it was said that the cook was even more delicious, and the environment was also not bad.


    Bai Yixiao had already decided on this place in her heart. Bai Yixiao rarely went out and did not know about these places, so she could only discuss it with Bai Yihui. Bai Yihui felt that whatever the Family sister said made sense, and in the end, Bai Yixuan felt that there was no one left to discuss it with.


    Bai Yixuan shook her head helplessly. She had to eat a meal at a big restaurant for this birthday, no one could stop her, and after finally getting some money, she had to hide it even more. It was so boring, Bai Yixuan felt that when it came to appetite, one must not feel wronged, this idea was carried out by Bai Yixuan.


    Her relationship with Mu Yefan had eased just like this. Bai Yixuan felt that she did not know what was going on, so her mood started to drift, and she discussed the birthday celebration with the Bai Family for her father.


    was still the same as before, only that she looked slightly less pale. However, she was still very thin, and Bai Yixuan felt that feeding Mu Yefan up earlier was all for nothing.


    She had only walked for a month and a half before returning to look like shesheas meeting Mu Yefan once again, but Mu Yefan did not care at all. She even said that even though she was skinny, he was still strong, and Bai Yixuan had to admit that it was extremely rare for him to have arms as big as Mu Yefan''s.


    The streets of the small town were completely quiet now. Bai Yixuan thought about what her state of mind was when she first arrived at the capital. At that time, she didn''t think too much into it and only thought about buying gifts for her family.


    suddenly thought of something, and after being stunned for a moment, Bai Yixuan finally asked: "A Mu, have you been to the capital before?"


    Bai Yixuan could feel Mu Yefan''s pause, as though he was considering her words, and only said one sentence in the end, "I don''t remember."


    Bai Yixuan did not mind, "I''m hungry, let''s go eat some noodles."


    Mu Yefan followed Bai Yixuan and walked towards him. Bai Yixuan remembered that there was a small noodle house at the corner of the street and the taste was very good, Bai Yixuan ordered a bowl of Yang Spring Noodle Soup and then ordered two bowls for Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan looked at the big bowl and became a little depressed, "I can''t finish it."


    "You''re a man, yet you can''t eat all of this to lose face."


    The boss was also clever, "The lady said you''ve lost face. A man should eat his fill."


    Mu Yefan pretended not to hear, and forced himself to eat a bowl, then looked at Bai Yixuan eagerly, and Bai Yixuan said, "You are wasting food, now, I will help you drink the soup, and you can eat the noodles."


    Mu Yefan agreed to this request. Seeing Bai Yixuan gulp down the soup and wipe the noodle soup away, Mu Yefan felt that he still could not finish the entire thing. His appetite had never been good and he really wanted to eat it, but he truly did not have that kind of appetite.


    But since it was Bai Yixuan who made him eat it, Mu Yefan hesitated for a while before slowly eating it all. In the end, he felt nauseous and quickly put down the chopsticks.


    He never thought that a grown man would be disgusted with Bai Yixuan''s appetite because of a bowl of noodles. Bai Yixuan was really impressed with Mu Yefan''s appetite, she really didn''t know how such a tall person could grow up to be like this.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t let you eat anymore. You only know how to scare me." Bai Yixuan poured a bowl of tea for him and quickly watched him drink it. Mu Yefan slightly frowned, "It''s fine."


    "You''re fine, I''m not going to hear any truths from you."


    Mu Yefan stood up, "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go." Bai Yixuan sighed, "If that''s the case, I can eat noodles and you can have soup with me. Is there something wrong with your stomach?


    Mu Yefan obediently extended his hand, carefully checking Mu Yefan''s pulse, and discovered that this child''s stomach was indeed a little cold, but luckily it was not a big problem, his body could be considered strong enough, upon thinking about it, Bai Yixuan felt that his stomach was starting to ache right before he met him.


    "It''s nothing important, but you have to eat dinner on time. What if one day you really become too strong, then you won''t even be able to drink the soup." Mu Yefan obviously hadn''t prepared to think about such a long matter. He only looked at Bai Yixuan seriously, looked at her speaking, and looked at her rosy lips along with her slender eyelashes.


    "Got it."


    Bai Yixuan sighed, "I understand, it''s my father''s birthday."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, and continued to speak, "I don''t know why my father is so stingy, I have clearly already earned that much silver, but he still reluctantly promised me."


    Mu Yefan did not speak, but suddenly asked, "Can you tolerate those close to you hiding things from you?"


    In fact, Bai Yixuan wanted to talk about the white father and the white mother, because she felt that there were too many mysteries on the white parent''s body. Furthermore, the white parent had never explained it to her, so it was obvious that the rest of the people in the Bai Family didn''t care, and she didn''t know if she should talk about their magnanimous hearts. Bai Yixuan faintly felt that the problem the white parent was concealing was a secret that could affect their entire family.


    Mu Yefan''s expression changed, he looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Xiao Bai, are you hiding something from me?"


    She had hidden her true identity from Mu Yefan, as well as where she came from. However, even if he told her about these things, he did not know whether Mu Yefan would believe it or not.


    But after hesitating for just a moment, Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s emotions had changed. Bai Yixuan felt that her heart was unbalanced, "Then A Mu, are you hiding something from me?"


    Mu Yefan also stopped talking. Bai Yixuan felt that she shouldn''t have brought this matter up today, and it made the two of them feel a little awkward. In the end, it was Mu Yefan who sent Bai Yixuan back, then left alone.


    Bai Yixuan tried her best to forget about all these troublesome matters. Any doubts she had or not, she would first put them all to the side.


    The next morning, Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui went to the Academy to find Bai Yizhao. When Bai Yixuan saw him, she almost didn''t dare to recognize him.


    He had already scuttled higher than, especially with Bai Yixuan''s recent growth, Bai Yixuan felt that the difference between males and females was really huge.


    "Big brother, why are you two here?" Bai Yizhao was basically an adult now, but the excitement in his eyes allowed Bai Yixuan to find a familiar feeling, and hearing this little brat say such a thing, Bai Yixuan became extremely angry, "Do you remember what your surname is?"


    Bai Yizhao was startled by the question, and immediately answered, "Of course I remember."


    "Then do you know what day it is today?"


    Bai Yizhao was stunned for a moment. "Ah, my god, today is father''s birthday, I actually forgot about it ¡­"


    "You little bastard, you truly have no conscience. You want your big brother and I to invite you?"


    "Second sister, don''t say anymore ¡­" He had forgotten about his father''s sixtieth birthday in the ancient times, which could be considered as having no sense of conscience at all. After Bai Yizhao asked for a leave, he packed up his things and followed Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui to leave, muttering to himself on the way, "I didn''t buy anything for father ¡­"


    "Come on, you don''t have any money. If you buy something for your father, he will definitely say that you are wasting it."


    Bai Yizhao nodded in agreement, "Second sister, why didn''t you come find me earlier?"


    "I was just looking forward to a little heartless person like you being able to remember it, wasn''t I?"

 C187

    Bai Yizhao, this person who was addressed as unscrupulous, was still smiling embarrassedly. He had not been slacking off recently and had been studying ever since, so much that he was bewitched by reading. After walking out the door, he realized that it was already spring.


    The scene of the youth stretching his limbs was extremely pleasing to the eyes. The Bai Family''s appearance was extremely pleasing to the eyes, and in the end, he brought this brat along to buy some tonics and the like for the white father. As expected, the white father first said a few words about Bai Yizhao upon seeing it.


    "You are just like your second sister, a person without a family." white father said two people in one sentence, Bai Yixuan stuck out her tongue.


    "Dad, didn''t I just come back?" Bai Yizhao tried to act coquettish, but unfortunately, if he was still as small as a group of words, the effect would be better.


    Then, white father started to recite the presents he brought back, "Say, now that you don''t have the ability to earn money, you just need to buy some useless things. Is your second sister working hard to earn money for you to spend randomly?"


    Of course, Bai Yizhao would not say that this was something that her second sister, who worked hard to earn money, had given away in his own name. After that, Bai Yizhao also began to stick his tongue out at Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was really rare to see someone like this. If she had a phone now, she would definitely take out white father''s expression.


    The last month and a half that Bai Yixuan stayed in the capital had passed for the New Year. At that time, because she was busy, he didn''t remember anything at all, but the moment she went home and saw the goods, she realized that she had forgotten about the New Year.


    Everything was a new beginning. Bai Yixuan looked at Bai Family sitting together and laughing, and felt that this was probably the best form of warmth.


    Around noon, the people of this era all ate late. Bai Yixuan knew that the white parent''s strength was not comparable to theirs, so she did not prepare to eat at night.


    This was the first time Bai Yizhao had seen this carriage, and no matter how he thought about it, he did not know how to describe it. He also did not know whether or not his stomach was full of books, which were all pulled out from his intestines.


    The white father and the white mother knew the origins of this carriage, and roughly knew that there was a young man who was rather close to the Daughter. However, in the end, they were not gossips, so they had never known who this young man was, and did not even know her name.


    When white father saw the car, he looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Someone gifted you such a great thing, have you ever returned the favor?"


    Bai Yixuan could feel that the white father was one who cared about people, and it was the kind of person who didn''t want to owe others a favor. Bai Yixuan also didn''t know if she had returned the favor, so she nodded and said, "Alright, Dad, don''t worry about this.


    white father nodded his head. Bai Yixuan still did not feel that white father''s expression was gentle, no matter how he looked, he did not look very happy, so Bai Yixuan did not mind it.


    This Starpicker Restaurant indeed lived up to its name. Bai Yixuan felt that this restaurant was even taller than Juxian Restaurant just by looking at its appearance. Bai Yixuan was happy in her heart, she felt that she had chosen a good place to stay and she immediately walked in the front. The Big Brother Bai followed Bai Yixuan, the white parent and Bai Yixiao followed behind.


    This was Bai Yizhao''s first time coming to this kind of place, after all, this was the first time he had come to this kind of place.


    Especially when she was in the capital a while back, Bai Yixuan felt that the place where the Master Xiao had been generous enough to invite him for a meal was rather eyesore. Some of the places even felt like gold were piled up just in case others didn''t know about the wealth of the place, but instead, this place looked more pleasing to the eyes, and Bai Yixuan could roughly tell how good the host''s taste was.


    It was probably mealtime right now, it was very lively inside, but it was not that noisy, and there seemed to be some famous people writing elegant poems to them. Bai Yixuan thought, he felt that her whole family would need a private room for him, so she could avoid disturbing others.


    Bai Yixuan had thought it through well, but in the end, she was interrupted by an eye-catching fellow. That person was dressed in the clothes of the little second brother, and had a scarf wrapped around his head, he was not tall, and Bai Yixuan felt that he was not taller than Bai Yixuan.


    However, his face was as fierce as a dog''s, and he even glared fiercely at Bai Yixuan with her bean-sized little eyes. Bai Yixuan didn''t know if she had a feud of killing her father for her wife, but she heard the waiter speak up.


    "Where did this pauper come from?"


    Bai Yixuan thought of Shen Run''s little brother, Shen Huan. Last time she also called him a pauper, Bai Yixuan had first lowered her head to inspect his clothes and shoes and felt that his clothes were extremely fitting.


    Bai Yixuan pondered for a moment and felt a chill run down her spine. As for her good brother or that black clothes, she didn''t know what obsession this was, but Bai Yixuan felt that this black clothes was washed to the point of being a little pale. It must be her imagination.


    Bai Yixiao was also a young man who did not know how to pay attention to her image. Didn''t they say that scholars should all wear green robes with ribbons that fluttered in the wind to have feelings for him?


    In the end, Bai Yizhao wore a white mourning garment, this white looked really good on Bai Yizhao, it was made out of silk, although it looked a little wild due to its height.


    white father and white mother were only wearing ordinary clothes. Although it did not look like they were wearing gold or silver, Bai Yixuan was sure that her family was very well-dressed.


    When the waiter saw that Bai Yixuan did not speak for a long time, Bai Yihui thought that the Family sister was angry, but when she was about to speak, she was stopped by Bai Yixuan.


    "Who are you calling a pauper?"


    "Pauper calls you."


    "Oh."


    Only then did the waiter realize that he had been tricked, "Get the hell out of here, we aren''t people that a poor bastard like you can get in here."


    "Little brother, I can see that you are very young, and your face is very strange. Although I am just a woman, I still can''t help but advise you that if you look like a dog eyes, then you must look at people when you see them. Don''t look down on them, but look down on yourself too much."


    As Bai Yixuan finished speaking, she threw out a bag of silver onto the head of the waiter. As there were more Bai Family and more customers, many people had watched the whole thing.


    Bai Yixuan pretended that she could not see what was going on, and the shopkeeper had already ran over when he heard the noise, and while he was wiping his sweat, he stared at the waiter seriously, "What''s going on with you, to let you entertain guests like this, you don''t even know how to welcome them, look at you, you really can''t settle anything well, if you continue acting like this our restaurant does, we don''t need your stupid eyes."


    Bai Yixuan sized up the shopkeeper and she looked extremely rich. When she scolded the waiter, she also did her best to spew out stars as she flew into the air. Bai Yixuan silently took a few steps back and the shopkeeper immediately gave him a greasy smile when he saw Bai Yixuan''s group.


    "Guests, please forgive us, but we, Little Bean, do not know that you are an important guest. We were in the wrong for what happened just now. We have quite a few rooms, how about I bring you to the best ones?"


    "No." "I want to eat in this hall, what''s wrong with that?"


    The shopkeeper wiped his sweat and quickly invited Bai Yixuan over. Didn''t he say that he himself didn''t have money, and would like to show you in the crowd what kind of a poor person I am? Bai Yihui knew that her sister had a bit of a temper.


    However, he did not stop them, and sat down along with Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan first saw that the white father and the white mother had been scolded, and a few of the younger generation sat down in succession. That waiter had gone off somewhere long ago, and probably got scolded and changed to another waiter to look after the business at the entrance.


    Bai Yixuan waved her hand, "Bring me all the delicious things you have here, see if I have enough silver just now, if it''s not enough, I still have some."


    Bai Yixuan took out another bag of silver and threw it on the table. Bai Yixuan knew that her actions in her previous life were considered rich, but Bai Yixuan had to admit that it felt extremely good. The shopkeeper never thought that such a beautiful girl would be so vengeful and helpless, it was all because of that little bean with no eyes.


    "That''s enough, miss. Guests, please wait for a moment, I''ll go prepare them for you."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, and coldly glanced at the shopkeeper, and then suddenly spoke sincerely: "Shopkeeper, if some people should be fired, then quickly fire them.


    Bai Yihui took a sip of the shopkeeper''s tea, and laughed to himself. He felt that Family sister was becoming more and more filled with that kind of indescribable dignity, Bai Yizhao''s personality was still very lively, and seeing her second sister so cool-headed, she was about to stand up and applaud him, the two of them did not say anything, they only shook their heads, and looked to be a little helpless, maybe because they felt that they were too undignified.


    white mother shook her head, "Xuan Er, you ¡­."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Mother, it''s alright, there are some people that need to have a long memory. I did this for the sake of that person, didn''t you say so?"


    "Yes, Second Sis, you''re too cool."


    white father did not agree, "A girl should show less of her potential, if not it will be difficult in the future."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what day white father indicated would be in the future, but it was obvious that Bai Yixuan didn''t care at all. white father had always disliked him revealing her face in the outside world, so Bai Yixuan knew about this.


    white father also took a sip of tea and looked around at the surroundings. Bai Yixuan was sure that the white father and the white mother did not have any reactions when they saw how wealthy this place was.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan did not say that the white father and the white mother were Grandma Liu, she just wanted to say that she was sure that the white parent had definitely seen an even bigger situation.

 C188

    There were a few dishes served, and they looked pretty good, but they also tasted good. Although Bai Yixuan''s service awareness was a little worse, but he was still satisfied with the taste, as she thought about how he could bring Mu Yefan along to eat. white father and white mother''s table manners were always very refined, so Bai Yixuan had already noticed this long ago.


    The shopkeeper walked over with a bottle of wine and said, "Young lady, this is our restaurant''s best wine, the Hundred Suns Red. The taste of this wine is very famous."


    Bai Yixuan''s interest was piqued. In this era, she had not really been able to drink much good wine, and did not know what had happened in the long history of Chinese wine culture. In short, Bai Yixuan had not been able to find any good wine she was satisfied with, so she told her about Hundred Day Red.


    Bai Yixuan''s actions and actions were completely convincing, so the shopkeeper couldn''t help but treat Bai Yixuan as the main boss of this large group of people, but the main character today was obviously the white father. Bai Yixuan glanced at the white father and asked, "Hurry and pour some wine for my father, it''s my father''s birthday today."


    The shopkeeper immediately ran in front of white father, "So it''s the Old Master''s birthday. Look at me, I really don''t know how to judge people, your bearing is truly strong, to the point where you can''t tell your age."


    Bai Yixuan felt that this fart was not bad, but white father could clearly see that the shopkeeper''s eyes were still looking at Bai Yixuan when she was talking to him, it was obvious that she had revered Bai Yixuan. She sighed, not knowing what she should say, but in the end, she raised her cup and thanked the shopkeeper.


    white father was used to being cold like usual, but she didn''t know if her entire mind was on her, or if her second daughter was too outspoken. If she was a son, then it would be fine, but she was still a girl, and doing things in such a flamboyant manner, would bring about some sort of disaster in the future.


    Bai Yixuan did not know what to say about the taste of the wine. It was indeed much better than what she drank normally, but in the end, the taste was still not as good as the bottle of wine Bai Yixuan had made herself.


    Bai Yixuan greatly missed the days of her grandfather''s wine at home, but it was a pity that such a day would never come back. Bai Yihui didn''t know how his sister continued to drink until her expression turned strange, "What''s wrong with Xuan Er?"


    "Nothing." Bai Yixuan shook her head, "It''s just that the wine is tasteless, no matter how much I drink, I can''t feel the thrill of being drunk today, I think Du Kang will probably stay in the legends forever."


    Bai Yihui felt that the taste of the wine was not bad, but he knew that Family sister was experienced and knowledgeable, and did not know where exactly this Immortal Wine came from, so Bai Yixuan was probably really depressed.


    That was why the sound was a bit loud. Everyone looked over, and even the shopkeeper who promoted his liquor also felt embarrassed. He quickly went to the side to do something else, and this time, he really kicked a metal board, and this iron board was even a girl.


    He had been quietly drinking the entire time, and although he had witnessed the entire situation, he did not seem to find anything that could pique his interest. He drank a little too much, and there was even the smell of alcohol in Xiao Ziyi''s eyes, but this did not affect him in the slightest as he heard the voice of the girl beside him.


    Perhaps it was because she thought about his grandfather''s wine, that Bai Yixuan felt especially disappointed and sorrowful that sshe couldn''t put her finger on it. This kind of emotion had infected Bai Yihui, so he had never been able to understand Family sister''s emotions.


    was extremely obedient and obedient in front of his father. white mother looked at Bai Yixuan and sighed, "Xuan Er, don''t be so direct."


    white mother meant for Bai Yixuan to not be so direct when evaluating other people''s things. She also meant to be tactful when speaking of things, which was why white father was paying attention to the situation, but Bai Yixuan did not take it in.


    "The taste of wine is the same as in life. If you can''t find any resonance with it, then it''s boring. Humans'' experience adds color to the wine, but this wine doesn''t make people want to add color to it."


    "Lady''s words are very interesting."


    This was the first time Bai Yixuan had met Xiao Ziyi. The only difference between this person and the man beside him was that the first impression she had of him was probably that this person was as warm as jade.


    When Bai Yixuan saw his black hair that was like satin and her clear and handsome face, she was a little attracted by her beauty. Luckily, the taste of the wine did not succeed, but a beautiful young man came along.


    "May I ask if the young lady has the next line for today''s wine, today''s wine, and wine?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Of course there is.


    Xiao Ziyi''s expression was a little drowsy, and then, it was replaced with a breathtaking color. When Bai Yixuan saw the pure expression of appreciation rippling out from his eyes, she didn''t fake it at all.


    "Young lady is indeed interesting, this poem is a good poem, young lady''s heart is filled with hundreds and thousands of benefits, I am Xiao Ziyi, would you mind asking young lady''s name?"


    This Xiao Ziyi came and went as he pleased, knowing that the white father was this family''s patriarch. He first greeted the white father and her, and then greeted his. Of course, his purpose was still Bai Yixuan.


    When he spoke, his voice was clear, and his movements extremely polite. Bai Yixuan''s impression of him was somewhat better, because the emotions brought about by the wine had been diluted by quite a bit.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t notice white father''s expression at all, and from the moment Xiao Ziyi started speaking, white father''s eyes were already on guard. When this person asked Daughter for her name, white father''s expression immediately changed.


    However, Bai Yixuan did not notice any of these, she felt that the person in front of her should be someone with status or status, but as for who it was, Bai Yixuan did not have the ability to directly guess it.


    But Bai Yixuan still had a good impression of this person, who would not like polite people, furthermore it was such a good-looking man.


    Bai Yixuan pointed to the seat beside him and said, "little girl Bai Yixuan, today is my father''s birthday, so I shouldn''t have said these words.


    Xiao Ziyi did not reject Bai Yixuan''s invitation and directly sat by his side. Bai Yihui was a little wary of this stranger who suddenly appeared, but after following him for so long, Bai Yihui had finally learnt a bit of observation, this Young Master Xiao''s temperament and control could not be compared to a big liar, so Bai Yihui did not say anything.


    white father didn''t say anything either, it could be said that he had given enough face to Daughter. Bai Yixuan didn''t know who this Xiao Ziyi was, but she subconsciously felt that this Xiao Ziyi must not be a simple person, so his actions were a lot more polite.


    "There''s no need to say anything. I didn''t expect that young lady to have so much insight into wine at such a young age. May I know how young lady thinks about the taste of Hundred Day Red?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "This wine can definitely be considered a good wine, but the time is wrong, and the method of storing it is wrong, so why is the taste of the wine so bad? The wine is made of food, and should have a soft taste, although it is strong, it does not feel like it can be lost, and the taste of the wine is much weaker, making people feel that it is tasteless."


    Xiao Ziyi had always thought that Bai Yixuan''s appearance was extremely outstanding, but Xiao Ziyi could be considered to have travelled to the north and south, and had never seen any kind of woman, so he did not pay particular attention to Bai Yixuan from the beginning.


    But when Bai Yixuan said these words, Xiao Ziyi felt that the lady in front of him was extremely knowledgeable, and even knew of things that she might not, this feeling was very strange.


    Other than having a good impression of Bai Yixuan, who wouldn''t have a good impression of him? Same reason as Bai Yixuan, who would not have a good impression of him, especially if she wasn''t a vase, which would be even more attractive?


    Xiao Ziyi felt that this statement was very reasonable, even though the whole family was dressed simply, each of them had a different demeanor, but no matter how he looked at them, they were not normal people.


    He did not know how bad the eyes of the waiter from the beginning was, but Xiao Ziyi had controlled his expression very well. After taking the bowl and tasting the wine, he actually felt that it was a little boring.


    "Lady, you''re making my heart beat faster. I wonder what the wine tastes like?" Xiao Ziyi also wanted to taste the wine that Bai Yixuan had drank before, as her thoughts drifted further away.


    In her previous life, she liked to brew wine, but in the beginning, this interest came from her grandfather. Her grandfather liked to brew wine, and he brewed it very well, but her grandfather had always said that girls should drink less, so Bai Yixuan did not have much of a chance to make wine.


    When Bai Yixuan secretly drank later on, she found out that she had not drunk a single drop of wine. was surprised when his grandfather found out about that, and Bai Yixuan also found out that his grandfather also started brewing wine in her place.


    Her grandfather had even said that it was not proper practice for him to learn about girls'' things from an old man like him. Thinking about it, Bai Yixuan became a little sad.


    She remembered the taste of the wine the first time she drank it. She was different from the others, the first wine she drank was not wine or beer, but white wine.


    Bai Yixuan could still smell the fragrance that belonged solely to the food. Bai Yixuan remembered that her grandfather''s wine was stored in an unassuming jar, and she had even secretly scooped up a spoonful for the sake of drinking secretly.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t manage to get much of the wine in the end. Instead, he dropped the spoon into it. His grandfather even grumbled about him for a long time, saying that he was a little mouse that stole wine and drank it all.


    "The wine I drank ¡­" Bai Yixuan remained silent for a very long time, but Xiao Ziyi did not interrupt his. She had an extremely intoxicated expression on her face, and Xiao Ziyi did not know what he was thinking.


    He thought that Bai Yixuan was just missing the taste of the wine, but Bai Yixuan knew that she was missing a person, a person that she would never see ever again.


    "The wine I''ve drunk is thicker than this and definitely different from this one. I made some too, but it wasn''t in time. If there''s a chance in the future, I can let young master have a taste."

 C189

    It was clearly their first meeting, but Xiao Ziyi felt that Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely reliable. This emotion was very strong, even Bai Yixuan did not notice, the shopkeeper had wanted to greet the guests at Bai Yixuan''s table, but in the end, he saw Xiao Ziyi. The storekeeper was so shocked that he jumped up, "Young master, why are you ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan then looked at Xiao Ziyi in shock. So this was the big boss, then wouldn''t he be saying that his wine was bad in front of his big boss? This Xiao Ziyi had such a good temper, even though he wasn''t angry from talking about his wine, he still kept on laughing, causing Bai Yixuan to feel a chill in her heart.


    Xiao Ziyi glanced at the shopkeeper indifferently, "What are you making such a big fuss for? I have a good chat with this lady and she''s going to be my friend from now on. Remind your people to always look at each other when they talk and not let me see what happened today."


    Originally, thought this Xiao Ziyi was very interesting. He made the shopkeeper nod his head and bow down, and the restaurant''s big boss said that he was his friend.


    He did not know when the waiter had returned, but when he heard Xiao Ziyi''s words, he was so frightened that his face turned ghastly white. The shopkeeper said good words while secretly rejoicing that he did not offend Bai Yixuan just now.


    looked at the shopkeeper and smiled. Then, the shopkeeper immediately went to prepare more dishes; after all, this was the young master''s seat, so it would definitely be more sumptuous.


    Xiao Ziyi raised his wine cup and stood up, "I am very sorry that I have encountered such a situation today, and I have only met all of you once, but today is Master Bai''s birthday, junior will be bold to congratulate you on your birthday as the owner of this shop."


    white father also stood up to return a cup of wine, "Young Master is being too courteous."


    Bai Yixuan also smiled at Xiao Ziyi, "I wish father a happy birthday, getting younger and younger."


    This blessing made the white father not know whether to laugh or cry, and the white father knew the virtues of the Daughter, so she could only shake his head and accept it. Even the Bai Family continuously sent her blessings, and in the end, Bai Yixuan still took out the cake that she prepared.


    "This is called cake. Actually, what it''s called isn''t important, but you have to eat this on your birthday. Daddy made this especially for you by your daughter."


    The white father laughed, although he did not know what it was, but it was definitely unique, and what the Daughter was cooking was not unpleasant to eat, Xiao Ziyi also expressed his opinion, "Staying with a lady for a while, you really gain experience."


    The family''s mood was very good after the cake was split, but Xiao Ziyi did not say much. After the family enjoyed themselves to their heart''s content, Xiao Ziyi then suggested, "I heard Miss say that after thinking about it for a while, I feel that Miss has a lot of opinions on winemaking. I wonder if Miss is willing to cooperate with me?"


    "Cooperate?" Bai Yixuan had been cooperating a little recently, when she heard this phrase she didn''t know what kind of mentality she had, but she never thought that this wine could be profitable.


    However, Bai Yixuan was very confident in the taste of her own wine, so after thinking it through, she became interested. Bai Yixuan''s eyes lit up, and stared at Xiao Ziyi: "Young Master Xiao is interested in my wine?"


    "It can be said that I am very interested, and I also really want to taste the wine made by a lady." Xiao Ziyi laughed and spoke seriously.


    "Is Young Master Xiao really interested?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Naturally."


    Bai Yixuan was still very interested, because if she were to sell his secret recipe for wine, then she would definitely be able to earn a lot of money. But right now, Bai Yixuan was not thinking of selling this recipe, but thinking of a method to earn money in the long term.


    Although Bai Yixuan felt that she was no longer in need of money, who would complain about having too much money? She was thinking about how she could buy money with her own skills, and how she would be able to get a share of this restaurant in the future. She just didn''t know if this seemingly easy to talk about young master would agree to her request.


    Furthermore, if he wanted to brew wine, it would be easy, but to produce it on a large scale, he would need to use an industrial chain. However, Bai Yixuan did not know whether or not she would be able to gain the recognition of this Xiao Ziyi, although this Xiao Ziyi seemed rather reliable.


    "If you have any request, you can ask for it." Xiao Ziyi thought that Bai Yixuan was worried that she would not be reliable so he quickly replied his.


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "I have an idea, and I don''t know if young master is willing to agree."


    "Go ahead."


    "I''ll use the wine formula to buy shares in your restaurant."


    "Investing?"


    "The meaning is that I will sell the recipe to you, but instead of selling the formula directly, I want a share of the profits from your restaurant. The meaning is that I will sell the formula to you, but instead of selling the formula directly, I want a share of the dividends from your restaurant.


    "No problem, I believe in the girl." Even Bai Yixuan did not know why this Xiao Ziyi trusted him so much. Could it be that it was because he looked reliable, but after thinking about it a little, he did not need to hand over the money that was split between them right now, so this Xiao Ziyi did not need to worry at all.


    "Young Master Xiao, aren''t you afraid that I''m a liar?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "If there was such a beautiful liar as a lady who was tricked, I would have already accepted it."


    Bai Yixuan saw that her father did not seem to be angered, but instead decided not to tease Xiao Ziyi. Xiao Ziyi was afraid that even though he had said those words, his bones were exposed, and he immediately retracted his eyes and looked at Bai Yixuan apologetically.


    "Xuan Er, we should leave now." white father said, he had also eaten most of the food, and had also eaten the cake, the sky was already getting dark, Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "It''s already so late, we should go back."


    Xiao Ziyi stood up, "I''ll get someone to send you back."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "No need, we drove them here."


    "I have a driver here who can help you drive the carriage."


    This time Bai Yixuan did not refuse, Xiao Ziyi watched as Bai Yixuan walked out of the restaurant, her mouth still reciting the words that Bai Yixuan had said, "Today is the day that wine is wine, huh ¡­ "Well said."


    The shopkeeper carried the little second brother who had been scared witless to the side and started talking to him. It was probably because their small shop could not tolerate him, Little Bean, and basically fired him. Little Bean didn''t understand why he would offend such a person and lose his job in the end.


    Bai Yixuan was in a good mood, she saw that the young man driving the carriage for her was a young man who looked rather smooth, and treated Bai Yixuan''s family very politely.


    white father remained silent for a while, then said, "Xuan Er, we just need to spend enough money, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Bai Yixuan was startled, "It''s not hard, Father. Actually, I am very happy to be able to do some things that I like to do."


    "Is that so? That''s good too." white father sighed and did not say anything in the end. white mother''s gaze was similar to white father''s, Bai Yixuan felt that she was being too worried, but Bai Yixuan still had to do this matter.


    Not to mention the problem of earning money, even if there was no wine to drink in this place, Bai Yixuan felt that it was a very regretful thing. Someone who liked alcohol as much as Bai Yixuan needed to drink wine to soothe her appetite.


    Bai Yizhao looked at his sister and asked, "Is Second Sis interested in you?"


    "Kid, you think you can be interested in me just by seeing me? Do you take your sister to be a Heavenly Immortal?"


    Bai Yizhao laughed, "That''s not it, but there''s a phrase that goes'' love at first sight ''."


    "Kid, you''re already in this place after reading the book, even your ancestors are about to be angered to death by you." Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes. She felt that it was necessary to pull His own brother''s twisted thoughts back, the atmosphere was very good.


    Bai Yihui and Bai Yixiao occasionally spoke a few words, and the atmosphere became even more lively. Bai Yixiao was actually quite happy, ever since his legs had turned better, although Bai Yixiao still rarely went out, he had seen quite a few things.


    In fact, Bai Yixiao felt that following Bai Yixuan was just a process of learning, there were a lot of things that needed to be said for Bai Yixuan to know, and seeing the man that Bai Yixuan spoke with earlier, Bai Yixiao felt that those around him were all extremely outstanding people, and Bai Yixuan was also one of those outstanding people, or maybe even more outstanding than them.


    Bai Yixuan had been thinking about her own wine this whole time. She was prepared to write a recipe for it when she got back home and give it to Xiao Ziyi afterwards. Of course, she still prepared to give Xiao Ziyi a taste of her own family''s wine first.


    When they reached home, Bai Yixuan thanked the coachman and gave him some money. Originally, the coachman was not going to take it, but seeing how strong Bai Yixuan''s attitude was, she accepted it and packed it up. Before white father could call for her, Bai Yixuan went back out.


    "Xuan Er is really..." white mother also shook his head, "Where did you go tonight?"


    Bai Yizhao was also curious, "Where did Second Sister go? I want to go too."


    Of course, Bai Yihui knew that the Family sister had gone to look for Mu Yefan, so he dragged his little brother back with him, "It''s still better if you come back, you don''t have to worry about your second sister anymore."


    Bai Yizhao was still curious, but seeing the attitude of the His elder brother, he knew something, so the two brothers went over and muttered to themselves.


    "Who did Second Sis find to play with?"


    Bai Yihui now spoke as casually as Bai Yixuan, "It might be your Second Brother-in-law."


    "Huh?" Bai Yizhao was shocked, "Then big brother, what are you stopping me for? I should have followed along earlier, what if second sister is bullied?"


    "Don''t worry, your second sister won''t be bullied."


    "Hmm?"


    "I, your big brother, am absolutely reliable in personally appraising this person."


    After hearing that Bai Yihui was even more curious about this person, Bai Yixuan jumped three feet into the air and walked out of the room. She took the medicinal ingredients from the space of jade pendant and prepared to continue brewing the medicine for Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yixuan had been concocting medicine for Mu Yefan recently, and it was all in Mu Yefan''s bowl previously. However, after what had happened this time, Mu Yefan seemed to become more obedient, so he decided to not hide it anymore.


    Mu Yefan had always been drinking it, but he had never asked Bai Yixuan what this was all about. As long as Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t ask anything. His attitude was so good that it surprised Bai Yixuan, and she also didn''t know what had happened to Mu Yefan recently.


    "A Mu, A Mu, I''m here. Have you eaten yet?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head as usual.


    Bai Yixuan prepared and started to fry medicine for Mu Yefan.

 C190

    Mu Yefan sat at the side and watched quietly. Today was abnormal, but Mu Yefan actually opened his mouth to ask, "Am I terminally ill?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "How can you curse yourself like that?"


    Mu Yefan smiled and did not say much, drinking all of the medicine that Bai Yixuan had given him in one go. Bai Yixuan looked at the empty bowl with satisfaction, then said, "I met an interesting person today."


    "Who is it?" Mu Yefan asked, his mouth still had the bitterness of the medicine, Bai Yixuan had already taken out a candied fruit and stuffed it into Mu Yefan''s mouth.


    "A merchant called Xiao Ziyi. Prepared to cooperate with him."


    Mu Yefan was momentarily stunned, but Bai Yixuan did not notice his abnormality. In the end, Mu Yefan only made a sound of acknowledgement, as he was busy with cooking dinner every day, and the two of them were in a strange period of calmness, neither of them said anything, and no one asked too much, because if they were to meet each other at night, Bai Yixuan would probably sneer at them, and Mu Yefan would always smile when he gave Bai Yixuan face, but if they were not together during the day, Bai Yixuan would tell Mu Yefan everything that happened throughout the entire day.


    Bai Yixuan was still very satisfied with the noodles she had made, and when she placed it in front of Mu Yefan, he saw the emotions in Mu Yefan''s eyes, "What''s wrong, A Mu?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Then eat the noodles. Don''t give it to me today. I can definitely protect myself. Don''t worry."


    Mu Yefan nodded, and his chopsticks intertwined on his face.


    "Do you still remember the wine I gave you? Give me a name!"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Take what?"


    "I don''t know either, that''s why I''m asking you. What if one day I get drunk?" Bai Yixuan laughed.


    "I don''t know."


    "Okay, wait for me to think about it. My wine is almost gone, I''ll bring it over for Xiao Ziyi to taste tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m not going."


    "What''s wrong? Are we going hunting tomorrow?"


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    "Alright, then I''ll bring you some wine tomorrow night."


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    After Bai Yixuan finished packing, she went back. What she did not know was that the person had been following her the whole time, his face still looked pale, and when the moonlight shone on the scar, it gave off a terrifying feeling. Mu Yefan''s eyes turned green, and recently, he started to lose sleep again.


    But he did not refuse, and he did not want to refuse, as for why, it was probably because that person was Bai Yixuan.


    When Bai Yixuan returned home, she took out the wine that she had prepared previously. There wasn''t much of it, because Bai Yixuan had never thought of developing this thing, but since that was the case, she might as well donate more and brew more for herself.


    Bai Yihui had been staring at Bai Yixuan''s wine since a long time ago, and when he heard Bai Yixuan say this from the restaurant, Bai Yihui felt that the taste of the Family sister''s wine must be extremely good. He looked at Bai Yihui who was sneakily walking over to him and laughed: "Big brother, what are you doing?


    "Why aren''t you giving it to me? Are you going to give it all to that Xiao Ziyi?"


    "Of course not." Bai Yixuan said, "I still have to leave some for A Mu."


    "Little girl, you can''t even think of your big brother."


    "Big bro, if you''re that drunk, then dad will talk about me again."


    "I really don''t know who your alcohol tolerance is."


    Bai Yixuan curled her lips and poured a bowl of wine for Mu Yefan, "This wine of mine tastes so good."


    The moment the wine entered the bowl, Bai Yihui could smell a fragrance that was out of the ordinary, a taste that he had never tasted before. This kind of mellow and fragrant feeling was indeed different from the wine he had drunk outside.


    With this thought in mind, Bai Yihui had already moved the bowl in front of His elder brother. "Big bro, go ahead and try it, then give this little sister a name.


    Bai Yihui was amused by Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yihui''s eyes lit up. Evidently, he did not expect the wine to be so delicious, "Xuan Er, this wine tastes really good, I can understand what you said in the day now. If Father and Mother had tasted this wine, then we would have known that the wine during the day could not compare to the wine at all."


    On one side, Bai Yihui was still shocked by the smell of the wine, while on the other side, Bai Yizhao had already found the smell of the wine, "Big brother, second sister, you guys didn''t even call me when you were drinking."


    "You''re not allowed to drink until you reach the age limit."


    "What is the legal age?" Bai Yizhao asked, unwilling to give up.


    "Of course it is because you are not old enough to drink." Only now did Bai Yixuan realize that she had said the wrong thing just now, but Bai Yizhao did not listen, and insisted on drinking a little. In the end, it was Bai Yihui who poured some wine for Bai Yizhao, causing him to turn red from drinking too much, and she lost all hope in Bai Family''s alcohol tolerance.


    "This is pure grain wine, so you have to drink it slowly when you''re drinking. You don''t need to drink it all at once. It''s really chewing on peonies." Bai Yixuan felt helpless towards the Bai Family Brothers, but she had no choice. One was her own blood brother, and the other was her own blood brother.


    "I''m fine ¡­" Second sister, my alcohol tolerance is really good. Second sister, tell me, who is my Second Brother-in-law? " understood what was going on as he looked at Bai Yihui. He knew what kind of incredible news His elder brother had said that made this brat start spitting out the truth the moment he got drunk.


    "Second Brother-in-law, go ask your big brother."


    "Big Brother, who is my Second Brother-in-law?" Bai Yihui had no choice but to look at Bai Yixuan for help. Bai Yixuan did not want to get rid of this drunkard, so she at least wanted to pour a bowl for him, and Bai Yizhao was a talent after all. poured it all in one go, and felt that it would be better if she kept the good wine for herself.


    Bai Yixuan was still pestering Bai Yihui to ask about Second Brother-in-law s. Bai Yixuan raised his head and looked at the moon today, curving his body like a hook, wondering who Second Brother-in-law was, was it him? Then, Bai Yixuan smiled.


    After writing the formula, Bai Yixuan prepared to sleep. It had been a while since she entered the space of jade pendant, and her reliance on the jade pendant was no longer as strong. But the ingredients were all directly taken out from his spatial space, making it more convenient.


    Bai Yixuan felt that if it wasn''t a pity, she would have been able to survive even if she sold these precious herbs. It was just that if someone asked him where this thing came from, she really would not have been able to answer that question.


    Every time she entered, Bai Yixuan felt that her breath would always be the only exhaust gas in this place. On the other hand, Bai Yixuan was fine, she only wanted to go to the small courtyard to research on the medical manual that she had not picked up for a long time.


    Although the contents had already been imprinted into Bai Yixuan''s mind, Bai Yixuan felt that she had been neglecting these things recently. After all, she had probably become a merchant who only knew how to earn money, so it wasn''t too bad.


    Bai Yixuan entered the room and started writing a book. Since the previous owner of the space of jade pendant had left behind a book, then wouldn''t she have to leave behind a book to guide her descendants? Whenever Bai Yixuan thought like this, many things in the world were not that important.


    Bai Yixuan added another function on the jade pendant that was teleporting. Bai Yixuan felt that the reason she was able to teleport must be because of this jade pendant, but Bai Yixuan did not know if the previous owner of the jade pendant was someone who had teleported here.


    However, since he was lucky, he had to write it down. If there were more unlucky fellows like him, he might be able to give them some comfort.


    What Bai Yixuan recorded were all some trivial matters, and of course, her own experiences. In the end, Bai Yixuan gave this book a name of Chicken Soup, and happily added more bricks into the chicken soup.


    For example, what Bai Yixuan wrote today was, "The cause of the wine is in the hands of us weak women, for the sake of the people of the Great Zhao Empire being able to drink good wine, I am naturally duty-bound, as for the recipe, it is my old Bai Family''s exclusive secret, my grandfather passed it down to me, and now he is passing it on to you, although I do not know who you are."


    Bai Yixuan laughed and then continued to write, "Life is a bit bad, I don''t know if the recipe is wrong, but that person''s memories do not show any signs of reviving, or if he is simply unwilling to think, whether he already knows what I''m doing, but why not expose me, if I did, would he completely fall out with me?"


    If there was really someone who saw Bai Yixuan''s diary called Chicken Soup, they would definitely think that the previous owner of the space of jade pendant was a genius, but that was a story to come.


    After resting in the space of jade pendant for the whole night, Bai Yixuan felt refreshed. Under Bai Yihui''s and Bai Yizhao''s intense request, Bai Yixuan could only bring the two bottles to see Xiao Ziyi. The two of them even helped Bai Yixuan carry the alcohol in their hands.


    It was obvious that little friend Bai Yizhao had already forgotten that she went insane from just one sip last night, and was still pestering Bai Yixuan to give him some wine, but was rejected by him without hesitation. Bai Yixuan felt that little friend Bai Yizhao could cut off this wine because he really wasn''t suited for drinking wine.


    Before Bai Yixuan could say anything, the waiter shouted excitedly, "white girl right? You came, quickly come in, we prepared a private room for you, our Young Master will be here shortly."


    With this sudden change in attitude, Bai Yixuan was completely taken aback by this smiling shop assistant. In the end, he was brought to a private room by the shop assistant, which was truly a private room.


    Then, Xiao Ziyi hurried over. Seeing the extremely sincere smile on Bai Yixuan''s face, Bai Yixuan still felt that Xiao Ziyi''s temperament was not as simple as that of a merchant''s.


    But Bai Yixuan knew that she was not familiar enough with Xiao Ziyi to be able to speak with him. Who Xiao Ziyi was was not important, as long as she knew that Xiao Ziyi was someone who cooperated with him.

 C191

    Xiao Ziyi should be considered a legend. He was the only son of the current Prime Minister, and his knowledge could even be said to be on his own, moreover, he was a proud son-in-law of the Royal Family. In the future, he would be a Prince Consort, but there was no need for him to come here to do business.


    The old prime minister knew his son''s personality, and this was why he insisted on letting Xiao Ziyi do business as he wished. However, as expected of Xiao Ziyi, even if he were to do business, he was still considered one of the best of the best, and everyone said that Xiao Ziyi was the current Duke Tao Zhu, so the old prime minister was completely unable to control his son.


    Fortunately he was developing freely, Xiao Ziyi''s business grew bigger and bigger, and he became more unruly, as though he was unwilling to stay in the city for too long. In short, it was an accident for Xiao Ziyi to come to this town, as only one of his trusted aides knew that Xiao Ziyi was actually the son of Hubby, and the others treated him as their boss.


    Since he was young, Owner had never been able to guess what Xiao Ziyi was thinking. No matter how hard he tried to guess, he just could not understand, as Wei Yuan felt that after following Xiao Ziyi, Xiao Ziyi had never been more interested in anything other than business. However, he seemed to have an inexplicable interest in this peasant girl.


    Wei Yuan looked at his young master who was beaming with happiness and asked, "I say, young master, what kind of peasant girl do you fancy?"


    "Don''t you think she''s interesting?"


    Wei Yuan wanted to say that he found Xiao Ziyi very interesting, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "You probably won''t be able to tell." Xiao Ziyi said as a matter of course, "This woman is different from all the other girls I have met. She is very powerful, and it''s that kind of feeling of power that comes from the inside."


    Wei Yuan also did not see how powerful he was, but in the end, he felt that his young master had been deeply poisoned, "Young master, do you really believe that a peasant girl like his can drink any good wine?


    Xiao Ziyi shook his head, "Who do you think I am? Does anyone want to get close to me when they see me?"


    "That''s right, that''s the scariest way to think about it. Then it means that this woman is deliberately plotting. Would she know your true identity or something?"


    Xiao Ziyi felt that he was really thinking too much, "Wei Yuan, it''s better if you don''t think about it."


    "Young master, don''t forget about the princess."


    Xiao Ziyi''s expression froze, "Princess, this girl is even better than princess ¡­"


    This time, Wei Yuan felt that his young master was very sick, Xiao Ziyi could not help but mutter out Bai Yixuan''s name.


    "Young Master Xiao." Bai Yixuan and the other two nodded towards the potential customers. When Xiao Ziyi saw the Bai Family brothers, he was stunned for a moment before greeting them, "white girl, Young Noble Bai, the two of you are here."


    Bai Yihui felt that this Xiao Ziyi might be the main reason why he wanted to see Bai Yixuan, and he didn''t know whether or not he and his brother could be considered a burden, but Bai Yihui was still a little worried about his sister.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Young Master Xiao, do you mind? We have so many people."


    "Of course not, Miss, what have you come for today?" Xiao Ziyi asked.


    "Of course I''m going to give young master a taste of the wine I made. If not, young master would think I''m a liar."


    "I, Xiao, have never thought of this."


    Bai Yixuan laughed and took out the wine that she brewed, "My family''s small family does not have as good a wine pot as Young Master''s. Although its outer appearance is a little ugly, but the taste is definitely to Young Master''s satisfaction."


    Someone tactfully brought over wine bowls and such, the wine bowls were also extremely exquisite, since it was not compatible with Bai Yixuan''s earth-shattering wine jug, and Xiao Ziyi was indeed someone who had seen a lot, Bai Yixuan''s wine jug did not change his expression at all, and he still had a fitting smile on her face, "I believe in Miss."


    The moment Bai Yixuan opened the wine lid, the fragrance of the wine came out again. Bai Yizhao was stopped by Bai Yihui''s gaze, so as to not have any thoughts about the wine again.


    Xiao Ziyi''s eyes lit up, he did not expect that the taste of the wine would be so rich and good, just the smell was enough to make one drunk. Bai Yixuan stood up and poured some wine for Xiao Ziyi, then said, "Young Master Xiao, try it."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded his head and accepted the wine cup, the wine aroma melding into his mouth and carrying along with it a bit of a strong wine aroma, the smell really gave Xiao Ziyi a kind of unrestrained feeling, as though he could really achieve the state of being drunk today. In any case, Xiao Ziyi''s eyes were filled with amazement, after a small wine cup circled in his mouth a few times, Xiao Ziyi finally placed the cup down and said, "Miss''s wine is truly unforgettable."


    Bai Yixuan laughed complacently, "Of course, it tastes much better than your Hundred Suns."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded.


    "Then does Young Master Xiao''s cooperation count?"


    Xiao Ziyi nodded, "Of course."


    "Then this is the recipe." Bai Yixuan took out the recipe from her chest pocket and placed it in front of Xiao Ziyi. Xiao Ziyi first praised Bai Yixuan''s calligraphy, then carefully looked at the formula written on it. In the end, she nodded her head and felt that Bai Yixuan''s formula was extremely trustworthy.


    "This formula is the girl''s painstaking effort. I''ve agreed to all of your requests, is there anything else I can add?"


    Bai Yixuan honestly shook her head, "No, Young Master Xiao, are you always so easy to talk about in business?"


    Xiao Ziyi stared blankly for a moment, and then laughed loudly, "That might be the case."


    "Young Master Xiao is truly an interesting person."


    Xiao Ziyi declined to comment.


    Since young master is so interesting, and has so much trust in me, then I will provide you with food. I promise that my food will definitely be better than the ones on the market, but the quantity won''t be much.


    "Of course. Miss has thought it through so thoroughly. Do you have any reason for me to reject?"


    Young Master Xiao is also my friend, there is no need for us to be so unfamiliar with each other, you can just call me Xiao Bai, this is my big brother Bai Yihui, and this is my brother Bai Yizhao.


    "Then if Miss doesn''t mind, you can call me Zi Yi."


    "Ziyi, I won''t be polite with you anymore. It''s rare for me to have a friend who is so appetizing. Since there''s good wine today, why don''t I drink with you instead?"


    However, it was not very obvious, but Xiao Ziyi could still sense it. He thought about the question that Wei Yuan had asked him again, that was, when compared to the princess, there was simply no way it could be compared. How could a flower in a greenhouse like a princess compare?


    "That would be Zi Yi''s honor." Xiao Ziyi had already instructed his to prepare something to eat. The food in the Starpicker Restaurant was very delicious and Bai Yixuan had always thought that she was good when it came to cooking, so his requirements in terms of eating were very high. This Starpicker Restaurant''s chef was really amazing, to the point that Bai Yixuan felt satisfied.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this Xiao Ziyi was very interesting, the others were drinking and their faces became redder and redder. As for this Xiao Ziyi, the more he drank, the whiter his wine became, and he looked as if he was sick. Xiao Ziyi waved his hands at Bai Yixuan, "I can''t drink more, you ¡­. "No, I really can''t drink anymore."


    There was even less of a need to talk about Bai Yizhao and Bai Yihui, they had already directly fallen asleep while drinking. There was nothing that Bai Yixuan could do, it was possible that Bai Family''s alcohol tolerance had already gathered on his own.


    "No, Ziyi, your alcohol capacity is quite good."


    "I can''t compare to you ¡­" Xiao Ziyi''s spirit was still considered clear, but compared to Bai Yixuan, she seemed like a drunkard. Bai Yixuan stood up and said, "Then I''ll take my big brother and brother and leave first."


    "Wait a moment, I''ll get someone to send you off." Xiao Ziyi also reluctantly stood up and then turned around to call for help. In the end, with the help of Xiao Ziyi''s subordinates, he brought Big Brother Bai and Bai Yizhao to the carriage and brought them to Bai Family.


    Xiao Ziyi sat in the private room''s seat for a long time without being able to stand up. When Wei Yuan came over, he saw his master lying on the table with a pale face, looking a little scary. Wei Yuan immediately became spirited, and shook Xiao Ziyi, "Young master, Young master, how much alcohol have you drank?"


    Xiao Ziyi would naturally not answer Wei Yuan, his expression was a little confused. After seeing that it was Wei Yuan, he seemed to be so relieved that he looked like he was about to faint, which scared Wei Yuan to the core. He turned around and was about to go find his husband, but when Xiao Ziyi was arranged to enter the house, all he could think of was that his master rarely drank.


    Why did this woman drink so much when she had just met her? Could this woman be a fox spirit, and was able to confuse her own master with only two meetings? In any case, Wei Yuan had a lot of things in his head, and his impression of Bai Yixuan was not very good.


    After the doctor came over, he said that Xiao Ziyi had no problems with it, but just that he was drunk, because Xiao Ziyi''s body was not very well, drinking these alcohol consumed a lot of energy. The doctor also mainly emphasized not to drink strong alcohol, and after settling down his son, Xiao Ziyi went back to the private room and looked at the unsealed wine on the table, which had a taste of it. The taste of the alcohol was indeed very good, Wei Yuan felt that he had followed Xiao Ziyi to experience it for a while, and had no choice but to admit that the Hundred Sun Red Wine could not compare to this unknown wild wine.


    No wonder young master drank so much.


    Xiao Ziyi slept all the way until the afternoon of the second day, Xiao Ziyi had always been a strict tutor, and had never woken up at this time. Looking at the sunlight shining on the outside, Xiao Ziyi was a little confused, but in the end, he was completely awakened by Wei Yuan, "Young master, you''re finally awake, you''re really scaring your subordinate to death."


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Ziyi did not understand and only felt a splitting headache. That kind of feeling made him feel that his current state was not very good, to the point where he did not know what to say.


    "Young master, I''ve followed you for twenty years, but I''ve never seen you drink so much without a consciousness." Young master, I''ve followed you for twenty years, but I''ve never seen you drink so much without a consciousness.


    Wei Yuan had long gotten used to Wei Yuan''s flippant words, although Wei Yuan was just talking down to himself, Xiao Ziyi knew that he was truly worried about his, but he himself had actually drunk so heavily, which was also a bit funny. Xiao Ziyi thought about Bai Yixuan''s alcohol tolerance, and also didn''t know how a girl could not get drunk even if she drank a thousand glasses.

 C192

    Bai Yixuan realized that something was wrong with her brother. His elder brother, who usually woke up very early, did not go out today, and he did not know how he got the good fortune to quietly walk into Bai Yihui''s house like that. What she did not expect was that His elder brother was drawing.


    If one were to talk about the mysteriousness of the Bai Family, it was that although they were hidden in the mountains, they were both taught by the white parent to be no different from all the other young misses and young masters. Bai Yixiao''s handwriting was pretty good, and the fact that the His elder brother could draw was nothing out of the ordinary.


    But Big Brother Bai''s drawing still made Bai Yixuan frown, and Bai Yihui was drawing very serious, to the point that he did not notice Bai Yixuan''s existence. He drew a portrait, and Bai Yixuan recognized the person on it but she did not recognize the person, as the person on it looked exactly the same as Meng Xun, but Bai Yixuan knew that Bai Yihui was not drawing Meng Xun, but Shen Run.


    In the one and a half months that Bai Yixuan had been gone, she did not know what had happened between His elder brother and Shen Run, but Bai Yixuan could still see a lot of things from this painting, and that was that thick feelings of love was slowly seeping out from this brush.


    After finishing his brushstroke, Bai Yihui saw that Family sister was standing right next to him with a complicated look on his face. Bai Yihui immediately became a little flustered and stood up, trying to cover up the picture scroll, but Bai Yixuan had already seen it clearly.


    "Xuan Er, why did you come in?"


    "I came to see why Big Bro didn''t go out for breakfast today." Bai Yixuan did not say anything, his expression was the same as usual, but Bai Yihui''s expression was a little unsightly, "Xuan Er, do you want to say that I was merciful?"


    "How could that be?" Bai Yixuan shook her head. Even if Meng Xun was his disciple in name, Bai Yixuan still knew that it was impossible for a person to be bound to death for the rest of their lives. Bai Yihui was her big brother, how could she possibly wish for Bai Yihui to guard a dead person and live her entire life?


    "Xuan Er, I had a dream a while ago, and when I dreamt of Meng Xun, she completely said goodbye to me."


    "You and Meng Xun will still meet again, but you will only be able to meet again after fifty to sixty years. Alright, Big Brother, I''ll support you, but with Shen Run''s attitude, and also the fact that you''re certain that you like Shen Run, it''s not like you''re treating him as a substitute for Xiao Xun. If Big Brother thinks this way, then it''s not fair to anyone."


    Bai Yihui shook his head, "I can clearly tell. Xiao Run is Xiao Run, and Xiao Xun is Xiao Xun. I have always clearly distinguished them, and I also know exactly who I like."


    "Xuan Er will always stand by Big Brother''s side." Bai Yixuan laughed and expressed her attitude. If the His elder brother was better, then what reason did he have to not stand by Bai Yihui''s side?


    "Xuan Er, I want to go to Beijing."


    "Why are we going to Beijing?"


    "I want to take the exam, I haven''t been able to find anything to do with it recently, your business is doing very well and you rarely need me. I''ve been reading for the whole month that you were gone, and only then did I realize how shallow I am, that only the knowledge in the books can fill up my empty void feeling. My current identity isn''t enough, I want to give Shen Run a better life, and also want my family to be recognized."


    This is a good thing, big brother. I will definitely support you if you want to study, but how good is studying, and also, big brother is right, if big brother gets the credit, he can bring our whole family along and rise up, the small businesses I''m doing right now can''t even compare to big brother being a high official. If big brother wants to go, then I''ll work hard.


    "Not yet, let''s talk about it later. Right now, aren''t you going to accompany my sister to advertise your wine?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, Bai Yihui was truly good to himself, she had never had a brother before, although he was also like brothers with those men in the army, but he had never been in a family that surpassed blood ties.


    "Big brother, you''re so good! The person who will be happy in the future will be Shen Run."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What are you planning to do today?"


    "Let''s go find a grain store to work with."


    "Any idea?" Bai Yihui asked.


    "Yes, do you still remember Gao Fu?"


    Gao Fu was one of the refugees back then, and had a good time with the Bai Family. Although they had left the Bai Family, they still came back to deliver gifts for the Bai Family during the holidays, and Gao Fu''s family could be considered to have settled down in the small town.


    Back then, Bai Yixuan thought that this Gao Fu was more reliable and had taught him a lot of skills, but this Gao Fu was also a person with a lot of conscience. He did not interfere in the businesses that Bai Yixuan made, and even if he knew how to make tofu, he had never went out to fight Bai Yixuan for business.


    On the contrary, when they built a small grain store, Bai Yixuan felt really touched when she found out about this, so she taught Gao Fu some skills and skills of growing grains. However, Bai Yixuan rarely went to this grain shop.


    Because she knew him, she was afraid that if she were to go, Gao Fu would gift her with the food directly. It would be awkward if that happened for a long time, so Bai Yixuan rarely went.


    felt that if he were to explain the situation to Gao Fu clearly, this Gao Fu would not insist on giving him the rice.


    Big Brother Bai thought for a while and thought of these people, "Let''s go, I will go with you."


    The following matter went smoothly. When Bai Yixuan went to see Gao Fu, Gao Fu''s attitude towards him was always so similar to his family''s, so his attitude was extremely good.


    Bai Yixuan was afraid of this situation, so she rarely came to this place, but if she were to really ask for high-quality rice from Gao Fu, then the other person''s home would definitely not be as reliable as Gao Fu. Bai Yixuan told him what she had to do, and then asked Gao Fu about the production of the rice, so Gao Fu turned around and went to move the rice to Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, but Bai Yixuan said that she had been cooperating with Gao Fu for a long time, so she must definitely understand the concept of money, and must definitely not make things clear after knowing him. Bai Yixuan had already written the rules for cooperation, and then, Gao Fu agreed without even looking at it, he even said that he did not need to look at the things that Bai Er xiaojie had written, and that it was simply an imperial edict. Bai Yixuan did not know what to say, but Bai Yihui knew that her sister was popular, and she also knew that Family sister had a high reputation.


    When the collaboration between the two stalls was finalized, Bai Yixuan even gave Gao Fu a recipe of her own wine. Then, when Gao Fu saw this, he expressed his gratitude profusely, saying that Bai Yixuan always gave them good things, but never gave him anything. Bai Yixuan felt that she was really too courteous, and didn''t know what to say about this.


    Bai Yixuan''s wine had become completely popular in the town. All the customers in Star Seizer Tower were rich and famous, after they tasted Bai Yixuan''s wine, they felt that the taste of this wine had completely surpassed other wines, causing many customers to feel that they couldn''t taste any other wine anymore. Bai Yixuan felt that his own wine was so popular and popular that it was within reason.


    Since Xiao Ziyi was walking in the middle of the village, the food industry in the town started to grow quickly. With the wine industry at the forefront, the entire town was swept up in an instant.


    Bai Yixuan did not buy any alcohol, she mainly wanted to provide the high quality liquor to the Starpicker Tower, but the brewing still required time. In this period of time, Bai Yixuan felt that she had been too busy to buy alcohol, so she took this opportunity to become more familiar with Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Xiao Ziyi was too reliable, there had never been a business deal where she didn''t have to worry about anything. She could probably just leave the rest to Xiao Ziyi, who had borrowed the Star Plucking Tower''s power to bring out the full name of this wine, but since Bai Yixuan didn''t have a name, this wine had always been called Nameless Wine.


    Bai Yixuan racked her brains for many days without a single thought, and in the end, when Xiao Ziyi came to look for him for a day, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Xiao Ziyi already knew where Bai Yixuan''s house was, and Bai Yixuan had also recruited a group of people who specially helped her make the wine, the people from before were no longer enough, and after interacting with Bai Yixuan for a long time, Xiao Ziyi found out that all the mysterious things that appeared before were Bai Yixuan''s creations.


    For example, the silk that dyed the entire capital red and the delicious food that was called tofu seemed to come from the hands of this lady. However, Bai Yixuan was extremely low-key, and if Xiao Ziyi had not seen it himself, he might not have known about these things his entire life.


    "Xiao Bai."


    "Ziyi, you''re here?" It was a rare occasion for Bai Yixuan to be so busy that she didn''t have time to spare today. She was currently bathing the donkey he had brought in the first in the courtyard. When she saw this scene, Xiao Ziyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The Big Brother Bai had been rather busy recently. Bai Yixuan knew that he was going out with Shen Run, but she did not know how far these two people who looked like normal people had progressed. Bai Yizhao had never gone to the Academy, she had ran into the mountains to hunt with Mu Yefan.


    white parent was still not home as usual, and at home, there was only Bai Yixiao who liked being quiet. This donkey obviously did not think that she would be bathed again in her life, and the entire donkey was in a bad mood, constantly singing and groaning, making Bai Yixuan extremely embarrassed. Seeing Bai Yixuan in this state, Xiao Ziyi wanted to help him, but he did not know what he could do.


    "What''s wrong with the donkey?"


    "He doesn''t want to take a bath. He''s really an unhygienic donkey." Bai Yixuan said angrily.


    Xiao Ziyi could not help but laugh, "I have never seen anyone bathe donkey before."


    Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows, "Young Master Xiao, you''ve met him now, I''m the one who gave the donkey a bath for it. This donkey is my clan''s ancestor now, so there''s no need for him to pull the beans out of it.


    After getting familiar with Bai Yixuan, Xiao Ziyi had completely gotten used to Bai Yixuan''s reckless speech, and Xiao Ziyi felt that it was extremely easy to be together with him.

 C193

    From the beginning of spring to the end of spring, the human world had been filled with energy for four months. Xiao Ziyi had not been idle at all, so when Bai Yixuan had made too much wine, she naturally wouldn''t let go of that piece of the capital''s meat. However, there wasn''t enough wine to supply the entire capital''s chain.


    Xiao Ziyi knew that this was wine that Bai Yixuan had brewed, so he had never tried to take a name for it. Since Bai Yixuan did not want to take this wine, he would temporarily call it nameless instead.


    It sounds mysterious, like that. Everyone in the capital, especially those that Xiao Ziyi knew, were all either rich or noble, and the taste of the wine impressed everyone, but Xiao Ziyi did not say who the creator of the wine was. It was as if if if if he said anything, this rare treasure would be discovered by others.


    Xiao Ziyi had been in the capital for more than ten days and he could no longer hold back. Right now, he was probably thinking about Bai Yixuan, although they had only known each other for a few months, there were still some people who would act like this at first sight.


    Xiao Ziyi didn''t fully understand Bai Yixuan''s feelings, but most of the time, they were emotions that had nothing to do with Feng Yue. When he was with Bai Yixuan, he would be extremely relaxed, and that kind of relaxed feeling would be from head to toe.


    Even when he was travelling across rivers and rivers to do business, most of the time, he would use his identity as a merchant to communicate with others. However, he had never felt this kind of miraculous feeling.


    According to Wei Yuan''s words, he was already deeply poisoned, and was terminally ill, with the poison seeping into his bone marrow. Xiao Ziyi felt that one day, he would have to completely block this council member''s mouth, and definitely not let his mouth spread wide enough to harm others.


    Wei Yuan expressed his grievances, and followed his young master to the capital with great difficulty for a few good days, where Xiao Ziyi was about to return to the rundown town. If not for Xiao Ziyi''s reminders, Wei Yuan felt that he might be standing in front of the old prime minister and complaining to him, but Wei Yuan didn''t dare to do it now, as his young master had already set his mind on running towards that town.


    The town that Bai Yixuan stayed in was called Bai Yidu, and as for why it was called Bai Yidu, it was still a romantic love story. There was only one ferry at the side of the town, but there were very few people around, so the ferry was negligible.


    However, many years ago, there was a general who liked to wear white robe s and lived in this town. At that time, because of the war, the general of white robe s said goodbye to his wife and his newly-born son at the ferry, but he never returned. As a result, the people from later on changed the name of the town to Bai Yidu to commemorate him.


    Bai Yixuan''s first impression of the town''s name was that it was rather poetic, but after reciting it more, she didn''t feel anything else, because this place was really an extremely normal little northern town. There was nothing to praise about in this cold winter and hot summer.


    "Let me help you." Xiao Ziyi started to fight, although the rich young master looked like he was resisting, Bai Yixuan felt that Xiao Ziyi was the complete opposite of him, but Xiao Ziyi definitely did not know what the opposite was. In the end, Bai Yixuan still stopped the young master''s hand, allowing him to drink tea at the side.


    Bai Yixuan rubbed this donkey from head to toe with much difficulty, and then clapped her hands in satisfaction. That donkey''s appearance was much more pleasing to the eye, and Bai Yixuan didn''t know that this donkey was an oddity in the animal kingdom. If he had nothing to do, he would just roll around on the ground.


    "Ziyi, what brings you here today?"


    "There are indeed some matters."


    "Tell me, I''m listening. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat at my house? Coincidentally, my sister and I are the only ones in my house right now."


    Xiao Ziyi''s expression froze, he was still a little expectant, "Can I bother you a bit?"


    "Why are you still being so courteous?" Of course you can, I''m not a nobleman from the palace, you can do whatever you want, and treating you to a meal is not even a matter of minutes. I just happen to tell you that my culinary skills are very good, and I guarantee that I won''t be inferior to the chef from your Star Seizer Pavilion. "


    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s happy expression, Xiao Ziyi felt that his mood had become high, he nodded his head, and his mood became even happier.


    Bai Yixuan saw him nod her head and said, "Then wait a moment, I will go cook, keep the words inside your stomach, we will talk as we eat, and our countrymen''s business should be done on the table."


    "You still want more alcohol?" was truly afraid of Bai Yixuan when it came to drinking, but Bai Yixuan did not reply her. Instead, it caused her to burst out laughing, and Xiao Ziyi helplessly shook her head, before slowly drinking the tea.


    Bai Yixiao rarely saw anyone other than herself, but when she went out, she was a little surprised to see Xiao Ziyi, but she had always been polite to him, "Young Master Xiao, you''re here?"


    "white girl." Xiao Ziyi laughed and stood up, "I came to Xiao Bai''s place to eat, white girl does not mind.


    Bai Yixiao laughed, "Then Young Master Xiao sure is lucky. Our cooking is really delicious, and Xuan Er rarely goes to the kitchen."


    However, what Bai Yixiao did not know was that Bai Yixuan basically had to cook every day, it was just that the person Bai Yixuan cooked for him was not here.


    Bai Yizhao really liked Mu Yefan, and for some reason, he always felt that this man was very reliable. Bai Yizhao felt that he could learn a lot of things from Mu Yefan that he couldn''t learn in the academy, but Bai Yixuan had scoffed at all of them.


    She felt that this young man just wanted to follow Mu Yefan and go hunting, but she felt embarrassed to say it, and said that she would learn something, but Bai Yixuan did not want to interfere with these things, she just needed her brother to not learn anything wrong. Although Mu Yefan was a nobody, Bai Yixuan still trusted him completely.


    Initially, Bai Yixuan was worried that Mu Yefan would not be willing to bring this child along, but unexpectedly, she did not refuse. From then on, Bai Yizhao followed Mu Yefan to hunt.


    "Ye every elder brother, look." Bai Yizhao actually wanted to call his brother-in-law, but the relationship between His two elder sister and Mu Yefan was very strange.


    In the past few days, Bai Yizhao had completely witnessed the capabilities of this future brother-in-law, Bai Yizhao always felt that letting Mu Yefan hunt was truly a waste of his talent. Bai Yizhao felt that Mu Yefan should join the army, maybe he could get a general to serve him.


    Mu Yefan glanced at Bai Yizhao very indifferently, and finally shook his head. He didn''t know whether it was a rejection or a thought that it was impossible, but Bai Yizhao had already discovered that the Ye every elder brother was thinking the same thing.


    Mu Yefan nodded when he saw the prey in Bai Yizhao''s hands, "Very good."


    Bai Yizhao was already very satisfied with the results he could hear from Mu Yefan''s mouth. This might have meant that Mu Yefan was in a good mood today, and there were a lot of times when Bai Yizhao felt that as long as His two elder sister was not here, he could remain silent until the end of time. However, this did not affect Bai Yizhao''s liking for Mu Yefan at all.


    "Ye every elder brother, aren''t you bored hunting every day?"


    Mu Yefan thought for a while with a frown, then asked back, "What else can we do?"


    "I''ll show you." Bai Yizhao bewitched.


    Mu Yefan shook his head.


    "Let''s go, Ye every elder brother. My sister will only come at night anyway, look at how many prey we have hunted recently. Should we give these animals a chance to rest?"


    Just like Bai Yixuan, Mu Yefan had already realized this earlier. Mu Yefan did not deny it and in the end, nodded his head, "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to a good place."


    This was his future Second Brother-in-law, so Bai Yizhao did not dare to bring Mu Yefan to any presumptuous place. In the end, he brought Mu Yefan to the ferry and said, "Ye every elder brother, have you been here before?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Very rarely."


    "Do you know what''s on the other side of the river?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I don''t know if I''m interested."


    "There is a legend of a Xiao Jin Dao over there. There are many interesting things on it. Let''s go take a look, Ye every elder brother."


    Mu Yefan felt that this name was not very serious, but seeing how the young man was so eager, he knew that the young man had been drooling for a long time. If he did not go with him, the young man would probably go by himself.


    Bai Yizhao did not think that Mu Yefan would agree to it in the first place. He just asked like this, but he had indeed been drooling over this place for a long time.


    If Mu Yefan didn''t agree, he really would have come to this island to take a look, but he didn''t know that even he had been guessed by Mu Yefan, so when he saw Mu Yefan nod his head, he was so scared that his jaw almost dropped.


    Mu Yefan didn''t know that he was being thought in this way by Bai Yizhao, and only frowned and asked, "How do I get there?"


    "After a while, there will be a boat. Every four hours, there will be a boat here, but to get on the boat you have to pay. No one has a single silver tael."


    Mu Yefan felt that although the child in front of him didn''t earn money, he did seem to know how to spend money. He must at least tell Bai Yixuan about this matter, children shouldn''t spend money like this.


    Bai Yizhao naturally did not know that he had already been schemed against by his future brother-in-law, furthermore, his future brother-in-law was preparing to go to the His two elder sister to report his identity, so he happily thought that he finally had the chance to come to this place to play.

 C194

    Mu Beiche didn''t know how many times he had dreamed about his cousin, but it seemed to have become a kind of nightmare that had been haunting him forever. After he got up, he walked around in this small courtyard and didn''t return to the capital.


    In the end, he could be considered to be completely used to Mu Beiche''s existence. Not only was this esteemed guest from the Duke Palaces generous, he didn''t seem to have any sort of official prestige at all. Other than being busy everyday, Lord Xiao knew that these were all matters of the Duke Palaces.


    Actually, aside from wanting to find his cousin, Mu Beiche had always been thinking about Bai Yixuan, whom he had met that day. Even Yun Zhan felt that something was wrong with Owner''s mood, but he didn''t know what to say, and it could be considered a coincidence that Jia Ye, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, had actually appeared. When Yun Zhan saw Jia Ye, he was shocked, "Jia Ye, I almost thought you disappeared after receiving orders."


    "Nonsense." Jia Ye didn''t waste any time with him, he only coldly replied, "Where''s the prince?"


    "You have news?"


    "Nope."


    "Then do you want to add insult to injury to my prince?"


    Then you can pass on the message for me, but I am powerless. This person seems to have no connections in this place, he has no power at all. Even if the king were to ask me to do so, I would not be able to find a needle in a haystack like this.


    "What?"


    "To be able to make me unable to find him, he''s either dead or he''s deliberately dodging me. Furthermore, he has profound skills and a clever brain. He''s not someone I can deal with."


    Jia Ye now understood that Jia Ye was simply quitting his duties. Perhaps it was due to frustration, Jia Ye''s reputation in the martial arts world was something that he had never been able to find. Then what happened to the cousin of his master, why couldn''t he find him, could it be that he was really dead?


    Yun Zhan went back to report to Mu Beiche fearfully. Mu Beiche frowned, and in the end, could only sigh.


    Xiao Ziyi was a little surprised when he saw the dishes on the table. He didn''t think that Bai Yixuan was not joking, the dishes on the table were actually all made by Bai Yixuan herself, Bai Yixuan did not make things difficult for him, and knew that Xiao Ziyi''s alcohol tolerance was really not that reliable.


    Therefore, Bai Yixuan took out the wine that she had made from grapes. It was just that her skill at making wine was still lacking, and Bai Yixuan felt that this flavor was similar to the grape juice used by children, but she was still able to taste it.


    "What is this?" When Xiao Ziyi saw the wine, he was a little surprised. Bai Yixuan said, "Grape wine''s luminous cup, this is wine, the taste may not be good but it''s very suitable for you. It''s definitely not going to make you drunk, it''s a pity that I don''t have any luminous cup for you."


    Xiao Ziyi knew that there was this thing called wine, but he had always heard that this was something Western, he never would have thought that there would actually be wine here, the way he looked at Bai Yixuan was even more curious. Just like what Mrs. Shaw said, Bai Yixuan had been wasting her time in such a small place.


    Although Bai Yixuan didn''t think so, but at least everyone thought so. If Xiao Ziyi wasn''t familiar with the place now, they really wouldn''t believe that Bai Yixuan was someone who grew up here.


    "You did this?"


    "Both the food and the wine, which one do you want to ask?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "Wait a moment, I''ll go call my Sis A. Didn''t my Sis A just come out to take a stroll?


    After dragging Bai Yixiao out, the meal started. Bai Yixiao did not want to disturb her conversation with Xiao Ziyi, hence she said, "We are all family now. What are you talking about that is not as important as Sis A."


    Bai Yixiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she followed Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi to eat.


    "Ziyi, what did you want to say just now can be said now. But first, you have to praise whether my food is good or not."


    Xiao Ziyi had long touched his chopsticks, the rice that Bai Yixuan had cooked was extremely tasty, and compared to the Star-Seizing Manor''s chef, it was even better. Xiao Ziyi only felt that Bai Yixuan was a total genius, upon hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, Xiao Ziyi also laughed and said, "Do you want to consider a transition?"


    Bai Yixuan asked, "Turn what?"


    "I came to the Starseizing Hall to cook."


    "I''m not going. I want to be a big boss." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    "That''s great. I''m here to discuss business with Boss Bai today."


    "What?"


    "Do you have any interest in starting a winery? I''ll contribute some money to you. If you want people, you can have them."


    "Winery?" Bai Yixuan had always had this thought, but she never thought that this idiot would still want to pay him back, "Young Master Xiao, you aren''t afraid of losing out."


    "How could you possibly be at a disadvantage? Didn''t you know that it would be hard to get a single mouthful of your wine back in the capital?" Xiao Ziyi started a joke. Although it was not hard to find, the value of this wine in the capital was not something that could be compared to when it had first appeared.


    Bai Yixuan was naturally happy after hearing this, even Bai Yixuan approved of opening a wine shop. If Xiao Ziyi was willing to contribute, then it would be fine, as long as he earned some money and distributed it equally, but Xiao Ziyi was also considered as a rare genius in business, and was also someone of the same age as him.


    This also made Bai Yixuan more willing to cooperate, "Since it''s this popular, then the establishment of the winery will definitely be successful. Since this wine can go out to the capital, then naturally I can travel the entire world.


    "Oh?" Xiao Ziyi was curious.


    "Then we will use the name of the town, which is Bai Yidu, and it just so happens that he has the surname ''White Liquor'', what do you think?"


    "Bai Yidu is a good name." Xiao Ziyi nodded.


    "So it''s this wine, no matter who gets to drink it, they will know that Bai Yidu is here, and if we were to open a winery, it would also be called by that name. It would make it easier for people to find out its name by borrowing its name, so that we can become famous far and wide, what do you think?"


    "Very good."


    After the meal, Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi''s cooperation continued. Their winery started to be constructed just like that, and Xiao Ziyi also did his best to find some wine making experts with sufficient funds.


    Bai Yidu''s distillery was built very openly just like this, and Bai Yixuan''s distillery was also starting to develop more and more. More and more grain dealer came to look for Bai Yixuan to work together, but Bai Yixuan was very strict in this area.


    The name of the nameless wine was quickly accepted by the people in the capital. With Xiao Ziyi''s connections, Bai Yidu was able to quickly spread throughout the imperial city and became a wine that even the emperor would praise if he mentioned about it.


    Bai Yixuan was currently discussing about the wine shop with Xiao Ziyi. Bai Yixuan realized that even if this Xiao Ziyi was from the Paleogene, there were still many ideas that fit with him. However, the more sshe interacted with Xiao Ziyi, the more he felt that this person was not simple.


    Of course, Xiao Ziyi had never mentioned his background, Bai Yixuan knew that everyone had their own secrets, but during this period of time, Bai Yixuan unintentionally found out one thing, that was, his royal family''s surname, which was, his country''s surname was Mu. After knowing this, Bai Yixuan''s heart skipped a beat, but he did not notice any of these things.


    This wine was exactly as Bai Yixuan had said, it was very sweet and not intoxicating at all. Even Bai Yixiao who was not touched by any of the alcohol drank a few cups, her face had a blush, Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi had always been in discussions, Bai Yixiao did not talk much, Bai Yixuan was already used to it, Xiao Ziyi knew that the lady of Bai Family was not willing to speak much, after eating, he asked Bai Yixuan if he was willing to go out for a walk, and the two of them decided to discuss the specific matters regarding the wine shop.


    Bai Yixuan agreed and followed Xiao Ziyi out.


    As the two of them walked past a few places, the consumption level of this small town could not be compared to the capital, because this place was really very cheap, so it should be very suitable to build a winery here. As for the remaining thing they had to pay attention to, it would be transportation, transportation to various places, and the name of Bai Yidu could be heard.


    "Does everyone in the capital like my wine?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Of course."


    "Is Ziyi from the capital?"


    "Yes, I grew up in Beijing."


    "How can you have the free time to come to our little town? When I first saw you, I thought you were definitely not an ordinary person. You can''t be the wealthiest person in the capital, right?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "He''s just an ordinary Imperial City merchant, he''s not really the wealthiest, rather, he''s very ordinary. The wealthiest in the capital is Elder Xiao Chirui Xiao."


    "It''s him!" Bai Yixuan even knew this name, wasn''t this man from the Mrs. Shaw, and she had even shared a few meals with him before. Why are all the rich people nowadays always so low profile, so it turns out that Xiao Yuancheng this little brat was actually the son of the richest man in the capital, what kind of world is this?


    "You know Mr. Xiao?" Xiao Ziyi was a little surprised.


    "It can''t be that we know each other. We''ve probably met before and had a few meals before." Bai Yixuan hesitated and said, "I have some business with his wife."


    "Mrs. Shaw?" Xiao Ziyi thought of something, "Could it be that the clothes that the girls in the capital are wearing are the work of a lady?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Truly untalented."


    "Xiao Bai, you really are a treasure."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are a treasure that needs to be continuously excavated. I never thought that your mind would be able to store so many things." Xiao Ziyi still felt that this was a little unbelievable.


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Maybe it''s because my brain is a little big?"


    "The Master Xiao rarely collaborates with others, and they call you Bei Xiao. You can say that he is one of the most respected merchants."


    This Xiao Family was really a little low-key, other than her son being a little unreliable, what Bai Yixuan did not know was that the person opposite Bei Xiao was Nan Xiao, and this Nan Xiao was now standing right in front of him feeling hungry. However, all of these things happened in the future.

 C195

    Bai Yihui and Shen Run''s development could not be described with words. This layer of window paper had never been broken, and Shen Run had even wanted to pay respects to Meng Xun.


    In fact, Shen Run had a good impression of Bai Yihui, but she had always known one thing, that a living person could never compare to a dead person. Shen Run did not know how much a dead person held in a single person''s heart, but he could feel that Bai Yihui was a person who had a long relationship with others.


    The relationship between the two of them had always been at a standstill, and had always been friendly. Bai Yihui had been studying the Good Book recently, and had only met Shen Run once. Shen Run was a very cultured girl, and also a lady from a noble family, but he was not like the other girls in the room. Shen Run had his own opinions on some things, and this was similar to Meng Xun.


    "Has Big Brother Bai made any plans recently?" The two of them still drank tea at the small teahouse. Bai Yihui no longer wore black when he left the house, and he no longer looked shabby.


    "I don''t have any other plans, I''m just going to study. I''m going to take the Beijing exams to earn my reputation."


    "Why do you suddenly think this way?"


    "Maybe on a whim, but I''ve already thought about it. I definitely have to go."


    "I support you."


    "Thank you, Xiao Run."


    "I heard that white girl has been making wine recently?"


    "Yeah." Bai Yihui nodded.


    "I also had the chance to taste the white girl''s wine. It''s really delicious. I really wonder how such a person like the white girl could have so many magical thoughts. Big Brother Bai, are your siblings so magical?"


    Bai Yihui shook his head, "Only Xuan Er''s personality is a little off, my other sister''s personality is very gentle, my little brother is a little naughty, Xuan Er can be considered a special case in our family, but she treats her well, just that there are a lot of things that are more straightforward, and might cause others to misunderstand her."


    "I really like white girl."


    The two of them talked until dusk before separating. When they were about to leave, Shen Run looked at Bai Yihui with a complicated gaze.


    Bai Yizhao excitedly took out his money and pulled Mu Yefan onto the boat. The owner of the boat looked old, but his hands were very steady when rowing the boat, to the point that he looked like a person who had trained before.


    Mu Yefan only took a few more glances before being fiercely glared at by that person. Mu Yefan was originally a person who did not reveal his emotions, but Mu Yefan did not react at all to that person''s expression, and directly retracted his gaze, looking at his surroundings.


    The real Bai Yidu had never come to Bai Yidu''s town. If it weren''t for Bai Yixuan, he thought that he would probably have stayed on that mountain the whole time and not go down. The world at the bottom of the mountain was still too complicated, Mu Yefan didn''t like to interact with others.


    Bai Yizhao did not realize all of this, and had only been looking around curiously, pointing at Mu Yefan from time to time. Mu Yefan did not expect that this river was so long, and the river over there was actually completely different from this way, the boatsman directly pushed Mu Yefan and Bai Yizhao into it and then turned around to row away, leaving Bai Yizhao completely dumbstruck, "What kind of attitude is this, you obviously gave him some money, why does it seem like we owe him money already?"


    Mu Yefan did not express any opinions and only shook his head. Whether or not this was a small island Mu Yefan did not know, but the situation of this place still surprised Mu Yefan, because this place looked a little too bustling, and it was not that he had never heard of this place before, it was just that he did not think that there would be so many people here, and it looked like it would be crowded.


    Mu Yefan had no choice but to help Bai Yixuan bring the children and burrow into the crowd. This place was different from the ones on the other side of the river because the women here all wore the clothes that Bai Yixuan had created from the capital city.


    However, he did not know why the people in this place had all worn them, nor why those clothes in the town could not be sold, all of this was known to Mu Yefan, he had even seen Bai Yixuan''s nameless wine, he had already seen several of these places with this signboard, Mu Yefan frowned slightly, and felt that this place was extremely strange.


    The two most prosperous places on the island were the Smoky Willow San Yue and Plum Blossom twice. One was a gambling workshop while the other was a brothel, and both were brightly lit.


    This place was truly strange, and the people walking on the streets were either rich or powerful. As Mu Yefan looked at the young man running around randomly, he suddenly realized why the boatsman had such an attitude towards them, and it was probably because he saw that they were unfamiliar with this place, thus why he was so rude.


    "Let''s go." Mu Yefan said.


    Bai Yizhao did not agree, "Ye every elder brother spent two taels of silver. Since they are all here, let''s take a look."


    Now that he knew he had spent money, Mu Yefan didn''t know what to say, and was dragged away to look around by Bai Yizhao. Bai Yizhao stared at an ancient jade, sized it up for a moment, and then slapped away Bai Yizhao''s hand.


    "What''s wrong, Ye every elder brother?"


    "You can''t afford it." That piece of jade was real ancient jade, but Mu Yefan didn''t know why this person would so casually throw it on the stall. It was unknown whether this person was unable to tell, or even if this person simply didn''t care, but Mu Yefan carefully examined the other items on the stall and discovered that the remaining items were all extremely ordinary.


    "Wow, Ye every elder brother, you know this thing?"


    "A little."


    The owner of the stall was an old man. His eyes were cloudy as he looked at Mu Yefan with a little surprise, "Sir, please wait."


    "What is it?" Mu Yefan still turned his head to look at him, but in his heart, he was sighing over the fact that Bai Yizhao was a troublemaker.


    "Young Master, what do you think of the other things in my stall?"


    Mu Yefan frowned, not wanting to waste anymore time talking about these useless things with this old man. Instead, Bai Yizhao was very curious, "Ye every elder brother, say it again."


    "These things can''t be commented on." Mu Yefan hesitated for a moment, but still said it out loud, "My brother is rude, please do not blame this elder."


    "I can''t comment, Young Master really has a mind of his own." The old man raised an eyebrow, then suddenly asked coldly, "Do you know who the last one with Linglong''s Seven Apertures Heart was?"


    Bai Yizhao quickly answered, "Yes, let''s fight."


    "The result of the competition is ¡­"


    "What are you trying to say?" Mu Yefan interrupted him.


    "I just feel that Young Master is definitely not someone who is fit to be in the lake."


    "You''re too kind. Goodbye."


    This time, Mu Yefan did not wait for Bai Yizhao to hesitate and directly grabbed him, leaving. The old man''s voice lingered in his mind, and Bai Yizhao said, "Why is that old man muttering nonsense, but he seems to be praising you, Ye every elder brother, why is your expression like this."


    "Nothing." Mu Yefan shook his head. Let''s go.


    "Ye every elder brother, let''s go to those two places to have a look. Their names are very interesting. Ye every elder brother, have you ever gambled with money before?"


    "Nope."


    "Then let''s go take a look."


    "¡­" Mu Yefan really couldn''t do anything to Bai Yizhao, and didn''t know why Bai Yixuan''s little brother didn''t resemble her at all, but this brat still didn''t give up, and no matter how you look at him, he did not seem to be pleasing to the eye, but she couldn''t just abandon him and leave. In the end, Mu Yefan still dragged Mu Yefan to the gambling house called Mei Kai Er, he really didn''t know why a gambling house called this name, and before Mu Yefan could say anything, there was already a mysterious old lady talking to Bai Yizhao by his side, "Young lad, you came here for the first time?"


    Bai Yizhao nodded.


    "Do you know why this place is called Mecca twice?"


    Bai Yizhao shook his head very honestly, "I don''t know."


    "Because, if you win money in this place, it would be equivalent to being reborn. From then on, you would be rich and honorable, walking into a new life, isn''t it just like the second time you go to the Plum Blossom?"


    Mu Yefan felt that this old woman''s ability to fool others should be on par with Bai Yixuan''s. It was a pity that Bai Yixuan was not here, otherwise Mu Yefan would have thought that Bai Yixuan would ask this old woman that question instead.


    Mu Yefan sighed, he did not know what he was thinking, but he was not a talkative person, so he did not say the last few words. Bai Yizhao was still happily chatting with the old granny, the more he said, the weirder it became, until it was about how he could win the money.


    Mu Yefan did not know what the old granny was touching, but he could not help but think of how Bai Yixuan would mock her at this time. She probably thought that the old lady was taking off her undergarment at such a distance, Mu Yefan felt that he must have been led astray by Bai Yixuan, why does everything have to be done by Bai Yixuan?


    Then, Mu Yefan finally saw what that person fished out. It was actually a talisman ¡­


    "Little gongzi, this old woman''s talisman isn''t easily given to people. However, since you''re fated to be here, then I''ll sell it to you for a bit cheaper. What do you think?"


    Before Bai Yizhao could say anything, Mu Yefan had already opened his mouth, "Not much."


    The old woman felt that it was a bit infuriating that she did not manage to sell anything out, so she grinded her teeth at Mu Yefan''s back, but Mu Yefan did not see it, or perhaps, he did not choose to.


    Mu Yefan only found out how strange this gambling house was when he entered it. This gambling house was not comparable to anything, and could only be compared in terms of size, or perhaps, it was simply larger than anything, and whoever shook out the most would win, and this basic entrance fee would be ten silver coins. If you lost at this place, then don''t even think about walking inside, because the stakes were even higher, Mu Yefan had never seen such a kind of gambling house, and he could actually see a sense of novelty in that moment.


    It was needless to say for Bai Yizhao, after knowing the rules, he whispered into Mu Yefan''s ears, "Ye every elder brother, do you want to take a gamble with us? We definitely won''t lose everything."


    On the surface, it didn''t seem like it, but if a person''s obsession with this thing was profound, then they might go bankrupt. For example, in this first round, although it was only 10 taels of silver, but if they kept gambling, it would be 100 taels of silver per bet.


    Furthermore, this place was similar to the passing rules. It was possible that the people in the first stage would try their best to gain more knowledge in the second stage, and in the last stage, it was already considered a gamble.

 C196

    Bai Yixuan talked with Xiao Ziyi for an entire afternoon, but still went to Mu Yefan''s house as usual during the night, but as a result, she did not see anyone around. However, Mu Yefan had disappeared, and even the His own brother was gone.


    Although Bai Yizhao had never been very reliable, Bai Yixuan believed that Mu Yefan was a very reliable person. What was going on with the two of them gone now?


    Bai Yixuan knew how much she loved to play now. When she was young, that obedient little bun would never be able to come back, so even if the two of them went somewhere, it would definitely be Bai Yizhao''s suggestion. Bai Yixuan sighed helplessly, and looked at the sky which was already getting darker.


    Little did they know that the two of them were almost surrounded in the casino.


    Mu Yefan had excellent hearing, and although he had never gambled before, he knew how this thing swayed. He knew martial arts from the start, and it would be easy for Bai Yizhao to win one round.


    "Ye every elder brother, why don''t you come? I think you''re more reliable."


    Mu Yefan frowned his eyebrows slightly, but he did not reject his. He did not know that his birth would not end now, and compared to her, he was only a rough clothed man. His temper did not seem to be very good, but he did not seem to underestimate Mu Yefan at all.


    After all, Mu Yefan had a scar on his face that anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell whether it was a wound caused by a sharp weapon, and of course, they didn''t know whether Mu Yefan was someone who licked blood from his blade or what sort of person he looked like. In addition, Mu Yefan''s demeanor was different from that of an ordinary person''s, and standing beside Mu Yefan was a young master with red lips and white teeth.


    Mu Yefan seemed to hate being watched by such a person, but he was thinking of finishing this game quickly. This house had a different kind of dice than the others, there was only one in the bowl, and it could be seen how big and small it was. Mu Yefan''s expression was normal, as he extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Perhaps others didn''t notice, but Bai Yizhao had noticed that he seemed to have seen his future brother-in-law''s ears twitch, and then, that person''s sieve cup had already fallen off the table.


    Mu Yefan also raised it up, and then began to sway it, he moved very casually, to the point that there was no pattern, but if an expert was standing at this place, he would be able to see that Mu Yefan moved his hand, but his wrist had always been pulling back firmly.


    Mu Yefan also put down the sieve cup, Bai Yizhao was extremely excited, although ten silver coins was nothing to Bai Family, but this gamble itself was very exciting, allowing you to play with this kind of feeling from the moment you are awake to the moment you look.


    Bai Yizhao excitedly stood beside Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan still remained expressionless. His brother-in-law was good in everything except his expression was a little boring.


    His eyes were very dark, and the scar on his face was actually no longer so obvious. However, it was probably because the scar was too deep, and if Mu Yefan was emotionally moved, the scar would look especially sinister. This was the conclusion Bai Yizhao came to after observing Mu Yefan for a long time.


    According to the order, the person who picked up the sieve cup first, the number was 4, it was not considered big nor small, causing Bai Yizhao''s heart to be in a mess, obviously he was worried that Mu Yefan''s number was 1, 2 or 3, that would be the end, Mu Yefan''s hand was very good-looking, although there was a thin cocoon floating on top of it, but just from his appearance, it looked like his fingers were long and smooth, and he had slowly lifted up the sieve cup, which made Bai Yizhao almost jump.


    Five! The difference was, Mu Yefan had won!


    "Ye every elder brother, you won." Bai Yizhao could not help but shout out. The man''s forehead was drenched in sweat, he did not know how many rounds this man had lost, Mu Yefan only glanced at him indifferently and nodded, then said, "Take the money and let''s go."


    "Hold on, young master." There was a small house right next to the first one. A girl about 28 years old walked out of the house. She was very pretty and looked very light in her white gauze dress.


    "What is it?" Mu Yefan looked at her, his expression unchanging. Bai Yizhao had already carried all the silver in his arms, obviously not taking the situation in front of him seriously, and was even staring at the girl wholeheartedly.


    "Is this your first time here, Young Master?"


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    "Then it''s no wonder. Young Master doesn''t know the rules of our Plum Blossom Meet."


    "What rules?"


    "If you win, you have to use 10 as the line. If you don''t play enough, you won''t be able to get past the second level of the Plum Blossom Meet."


    This was the first time Mu Yefan had heard of such a rule in a casino, so a cold smile surfaced on his lips. Bai Yizhao could also tell that this beautiful lady was not only good-looking, but he also had no idea who she was.


    "You''re the owner of this shop?"


    "I do not dare, I am just a little girl. However, since young master has entered, it is you who did not understand our rules beforehand. So, I hope that young master will abide by them."


    Mu Yefan''s eyes were cold and detached. He lifted his head and actually gave the little girl an illusion that he needed to look up to this person.


    "Then what if I win the next round? According to what you said, wouldn''t I have to leave this place?"


    "Looks like young master is very confident. Our rules are not cumulative, but for the next ten rounds, no matter if young master wins or loses, we will still play around for ten rounds. After that, we will personally send young master out."


    "What kind of rules are these? Can''t you see that my brother-in-law isn''t very happy right now?" Bai Yizhao was so nervous that he liked to call Mu Yefan brother-in-law. Mu Yefan had almost gotten used to it after listening to it, although he did not want to frown until now. "Alright, since it''s like this, then can I enter the second round?"


    As long as he won the first round, he would be able to go to the second round immediately. This was the rule, Mu Yefan laughed, and the white robe girl also laughed, "Young Noble, please."


    There was a girl guarding the entrance, causing Mu Yefan''s expression to not change. He looked at all of them and felt that there was nothing special about them, but Bai Yizhao had an extremely experienced look, and at the same time, he was a little worried about how much of a chance Mu Yefan would win if he could win ten bets.


    He had a feeling that Mu Yefan was definitely going to win. This second person was a girl, but she might be an old lady.


    "I, Sanniang, have not seen a new person in here for a long time. What is your name?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Names aren''t important, this is a gamble so there''s no need to know your name."


    "Such a young master with a good personality. Then, let''s begin."


    There were actually quite a few people in the second round. Mu Yefan stood at the side and made a gesture of invitation, then Sanniang Xie also did not hold back and directly waved out a five, which was the number Mu Yefan showed us earlier. Mu Yefan gave Bai Yizhao a comforting look, and then, Bai Yizhao almost jumped up, because the number Mu Yefan showed was actually six!


    Was this a coincidence? That person just now shook four, and Mu Yefan was number five, and now that person was number five, Mu Yefan was number six. The way Bai Yizhao looked at Mu Yefan was as if he was looking at a god.


    "I won again." Mu Yefan''s smile was very faint, and no matter what, he simply could not tell if he was happy or not. The look the girl gave Mu Yefan changed, but it was clear that Mu Yefan did not have any changes.


    By the fifth table, the girl had already tasted something good, who knows what she had said to that man, in short, before Mu Yefan could even speak, the person had already opened his mouth, "Young Noble, please go ahead."


    Mu Yefan did not reject him. Actually, Bai Yizhao had already noticed it a long time ago, every time Mu Yefan would let his opponent shake him first, and then Mu Yefan would always be able to shake him a number more than his opponent.


    Mu Yefan did not refuse and immediately started shaking. His opponent was an old man in his fifties or sixties, but when he saw that Mu Yefan had finished shaking the sword, he picked up his own sword and started shaking it.


    Mu Yefan suddenly looked at the lady and said, "Do you still want me to continue? I will take back our 10 taels of silver, you guys can continue with the rest."


    She even forgot to stop Mu Yefan from walking out for a moment, and in the end, a person who looked like the head of the household walked over and said, "Sir, our master requests your presence."


    Bai Yizhao was almost scared silly by this reversal. Looking at these people walking over, Bai Yizhao said, "You guys want to act shamelessly? My brother-in-law isn''t willing to compete with you anymore. Anyway, it''s my brother-in-law''s win."


    "Young Noble, that match was a draw."


    "So what? In short, my brother-in-law didn''t lose, so be it."


    Bai Yizhao''s words were self-righteous, as though there was some truth to them. Mu Yefan was helpless: "What, do you guys want to bully people like this?"


    "No, young master. It''s just that our master is very interested in young master and wants to get to know him."


    "I''m not interested in him."


    Mu Yefan was about to turn around and leave, when a white-sleeved person walked out from the inner room. Although he was a man, his appearance was extremely feminine and he looked extremely beautiful, but Mu Yefan''s gaze was not stingy at all, just that he did not take that step forward.


    "Young master, please wait."


    "Are you the owner of this place?" Mu Yefan asked.


    "It''s me."


    "I have a suggestion." Mu Yefan said, "The rules here should be changed."


    "Hahaha, interesting! Young master, your hearing and martial arts skills are not low at all. To think that you would come to our little place. I have truly wronged young master."


    "I''m just an ordinary person, please don''t misunderstand anything."

 C197

    Bai Yizhao was obviously frightened by what he saw. He never thought that his brother-in-law would be so powerful that he would actually bet money on the real owner of the bet. What kind of technique was this, Bai Yizhao deeply felt that the His two elder sister was already a very mystical person, but the future Second Brother-in-law was also extremely mystical.


    Just this appearance of not showing any signs of fear in front of anyone was enough to make Bai Yizhao feel admiration to the point of prostrating himself to the ground, especially when he heard from the person in front of him that Mu Yefan''s martial arts were not low either. Bai Yizhao was about to faint from shock, should he really bring Mu Yefan to this place today, did this mean that his future brother-in-law''s treasure would be exposed?


    "Ordinary people?" The feminine-looking young man laughed happily. "If young master is an ordinary person, then wouldn''t that mean that my entire house is filled with people who aren''t even comparable to ordinary people? It seems that young master has some hidden troubles. I wonder if you know my name?"


    "If you want to know my brother-in-law''s name, then just state it first." Bai Yizhao felt that he must definitely bring Mu Yefan back safely, otherwise the His two elder sister would definitely peel his skin off and cramps his tendons.


    Mu Yefan did not stop Bai Yizhao from speaking. His expression looked a little unfriendly, but he endured it in the end. Bai Yizhao knew that Mu Yefan did not like to talk.


    The feminine-looking young man laughed. "Sure, my name isn''t a secret. My name is Hua Xie."


    "Yes." Mu Yefan nodded, "I''ve remembered your name. Is there anything else?"


    "Protocol, don''t you want to tell me your name?"


    "I''m not preparing." Mu Yefan said.


    "¡­"


    Bai Yizhao never thought that Mu Yefan would say such a thing. He also didn''t know why Mu Yefan wasn''t willing to say his name, but Mu Yefan always had a sense of propriety when doing things, so Bai Yizhao kept his mouth shut and didn''t say anything.


    "Young master, are you ¡­" Hua Xie felt that he had nothing else to say.


    "Farewell." Mu Yefan took Bai Yizhao''s hand again, and turned to leave. This time, Hua Xie did not stop Mu Yefan and Bai Yizhao.


    He patted his chest and said, "Brother-in-law, you''re really too awesome. Just how did you do it, then, did you do it on purpose, to always be a number bigger than them?"


    "Yes."


    "Then... How did you do it? "


    "Yes."


    "Brother-in-law, you really can hear that. Brother-in-law, you''re too awesome. If you go and gamble, won''t the gambling house go bankrupt?"


    Mu Yefan was speechless, he really did not know what was inside Xiao Bai''s little brother''s head.


    "Brother-in-law, why didn''t you tell that person your name?"


    "I don''t want to say it."


    "Brother-in-law, do you really have some sort of secret?"


    "Nope."


    "Really?"


    "Why aren''t you leaving? Look at the color of the sky, your second sister won''t be able to find us. This time, I won''t help you lie."


    When Bai Yizhao raised his head, he found that the sky had already turned completely dark, although the Xiao Jin Dao was still brightly lit, and the girls inside the Smokey Willow San Yue were all throwing flirty glances at him and Mu Yefan, but Bai Yizhao could already imagine what the His two elder sister looked like. Not only was he fond of fun this time, he even kidnapped Mu Yefan, causing Bai Yizhao''s expression to immediately change, "Brother-in-law, please do not tell Second Sister, ah."


    "I don''t mind." Mu Yefan suddenly stopped, and said, "But you have to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Bai Yizhao was looking forward to it.


    "You have to pretend as if nothing happened today or as if you didn''t see anything today. Don''t come back here again in the future, Xiao Jin Dao."


    Although Bai Yizhao was a little suspicious, he still agreed, "Can''t you tell Second Sis?"


    "No."


    "Oh." Bai Yizhao agreed with a wronged expression, "Then Brother-in-law, you definitely can''t tell Second Sis that I brought you to this kind of place."


    "Alright."


    When he looked at Mu Yefan, his gaze was still carrying a little bit of probing. Bai Yizhao did not know why there was such a change in his expression, but after thinking about it for a while, he was sure that the old man knew about what happened just now, so the news about Mu Yefan winning had spread over the entire island. The reason was because Mu Yefan had won a lot of money just now.


    "Is this young master the one who beat Mei Kai twice?"


    "Nope." Mu Yefan shook his head. He had not gambled till the very end so it was natural that he had not gambled with that Hua Xie.


    That old man actually did not ask anymore questions, and did not say that he wanted to collect the money like he did in the past either.


    Finally arriving at the other side of the river, Mu Yefan raised his head and said while looking at the sky, "Let''s go, I''ll send you home first."


    "Brother-in-law, do you think my second sister will say anything to me? Actually, my second sister is still okay, mainly my big brother."


    "Stop screaming." Mu Yefan finally corrected his way of calling her, he raised his head, with a look in his eyes that Bai Yizhao could not understand, Bai Yizhao suddenly asked: "Ye every elder brother, you really like my second sister, don''t you?"


    "¡­" Mu Yefan did not say anything, and in the end, after a long while, when Bai Yizhao felt that Mu Yefan would definitely not pay attention to him, he heard Mu Yefan say, "I am not fit to be your second sister."


    After that, Mu Yefan didn''t give Bai Yizhao a chance to speak, his expression was completely silent and indifferent. Bai Yizhao followed behind him, and only after entering the village did Mu Yefan turn his head and say, "Go in."


    "Ye every elder brother, aren''t you coming with me?"


    "For what?"


    "Help me explain things like that."


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Mu Yefan turned and left, Bai Yizhao helplessly waved his arms, and when he entered the house, he was indeed blocked by Bai Yihui and Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan, who often did not return home, also found someone like her, and immediately started interrogating Bai Yizhao.


    Hesitating that the white parent and Bai Yixiao were already asleep, the interrogation started in the courtyard.


    "Give me an explanation, where did you go?"


    "He went to play ¡­" Bai Yizhao answered, "I forgot the time, so I came back late."


    Bai Yizhao''s expression was normal, he examined the place and looked out, "You went out with A Mu to play?"


    "That''s right, Ye every elder brother sent me back. He said that he would leave first when it was too late."


    "Where did you guys go to play? Why did you come back so late? I thought you guys had broken A Mu, but you didn''t tell me. I was so busy, so I went to the mountain to look for you guys, but you guys actually aren''t here." Bai Yixuan curled her lips.


    "Going to the Xiao Jin Dao, you must have never gone there to gain some experience."


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui had heard of this place before, but they had indeed never gone there before, and they did not know what it looked like. However, seeing that the His own brother did not seem to have any issues, they left the rest of the nagging to Bai Yihui, who stretched his body and went back to sleep, preparing to look for Mu Yefan tomorrow.


    Mu Yefan continued to walk up the mountain. Perhaps it would be dawn soon, Mu Yefan''s expression did not change much, but he thought about Xiao Jin Dao and her master Hua Xie. That gaze seemed to be looking at him, if he said his name, it would bring about trouble.


    Mu Yefan frowned, all of these things that happened in the past were exactly the same to him, and even if he recalled, it was only a dream that came back at midnight. He did not know why there would be people who were so obsessed with the past, and that person was someone that he was extremely concerned about, it was a pity that Bai Yixuan did not even know about these things.


    If Mu Yefan didn''t say it, Bai Yixuan might not know it in her entire life, but Mu Yefan had never wanted to say it. When he went to the Xiao Jin Dao today, he actually had a premonition that it was possible that peaceful days would not last long, and his secret would be exposed sooner or later.


    For example, the person called Xiao Ziyi that Bai Yixuan contacted recently, Mu Yefan, knew that he could not appear in front of this person, so he had not followed Bai Yixuan when he was doing business recently. He did not know how he would appear in front of others, what if someone really did find out one day?


    Mu Yefan closed his eyes but could not fall back asleep. The spices used to calm his mind had long been useless, but in the midst of his messy thoughts, Mu Yefan suddenly thought back to today, when he had addressed Bai Yizhao as brother-in-law, and why did he not immediately reject his at that time, was it because he felt that this form of address was very intimate, or was he asking for something that he couldn''t get hold of. Mu Yefan did not like this kind of him, and this was the first time he felt that he might not know himself very well.


    Mu Yefan tidied up the clothes on his body, then took his hunting gear and went out. It seemed like only by going out to hunt would he be able to calm himself down, and the sky that had yet to break would probably be Mu Yefan''s current situation. He had no way to clear up the darkness, so all he could do was struggle within the darkness, and didn''t even know if he could struggle free from it.


    When they arrived on the mountain, Bai Yixuan did not see her at all. When they arrived at the mountain, she saw that Mu Yefan did not see her and even took away her hunting gear, but she really did not know why Mu Yefan liked to hunt so much, and why Bai Yizhao had sent Bai Yizhao there first when she came back yesterday. He should have returned very late, so why did she wake up so early?


    Bai Yixuan waited all the way until noon before seeing Mu Yefan return. He had some heat energy on him, and when she saw Bai Yixuan, he was still a little drowsy. "Why are you here so early?"


    "I wanted to ask you, why are you out hunting so early? Did you sleep last night? Are you an old man?"


    Mu Yefan was completely stunned by Bai Yixuan''s question. In fact, what Bai Yizhao said was right, facing Bai Yixuan was different from facing other people, the kind of arrogant cold air that would even disappear, when facing Bai Yixuan, he would even have a gentle look. It could even be said that he was kind of cute.

 C198

    "He fell asleep ¡­"


    "Really?" Bai Yixuan said in disbelief, "Where the hell did all of you go yesterday? Why didn''t you stop them no matter what?


    "I didn''t do anything when I went to Xiao Jin Dao. It''s just that that place is a little new. I stayed with Yizhao for a while longer."


    "Alright, now that I believe in you all, Zhao Er was still very obedient when she was young. Bai Yixuan sighed, "Do you have any compensation for waiting all the way from morning till noon?"


    "Compensation?" Mu Yefan did not understand.


    "I''m going to continue discussing the winery today. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Xiao Ziyi will go?"


    Bai Yixuan was startled for a moment, "Zi Yi, he''s not going, he has some matters to attend to today. What''s wrong, do you not want to see Zi Yi, or do you want to get to know him?"


    "I don''t know him." Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m just afraid of disturbing you two to discuss serious matters. After all, I don''t know anything."


    Although Bai Yixuan had some doubts in her heart, but seeing that Mu Yefan was obviously not willing to say anything, she did not ask further. Instead, she went along with Mu Yefan''s words, "Actually, I don''t know much either, but in terms of business, Zi Yi is practically a genius, there are a lot of things that he doesn''t have to worry about.


    Mu Yefan did not reply, but pulled his hand and said, "Did you not eat? Let''s go out, you just happened to come with me today to see the place I chose."


    The weather was very clear, and Bai Yixuan was in a good mood. She took Mu Yefan to the side of the road to eat a bowl of noodles, and every time Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan ate, he felt that Mu Yefan''s appetite was especially worrisome. No matter how one looked at it, it was very slow.


    But today, Mu Yefan ate even more slowly because he did not have an appetite, even Bai Yixuan felt anxious when she saw that. However, Mu Yefan did not seem to be in a good state yet, so Bai Yixuan did not know if she should ask too many questions.


    "Is the Xiao Jin Dao fun? If it''s fun, bring me along."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "It''s not fun, that place is very messy, it''s not suitable for girls to go there."


    Bai Yixuan understood, "You couldn''t have gone to the brothel with Zhao Er, right? I saw you two being so mysterious, how can''t girls go there, tell me quickly, did you two carry me to that place?"


    Mu Yefan was drinking his tea and almost spat it out when he heard Bai Yixuan''s words. He could only look at Bai Yixuan with hidden bitterness in her eyes and say, "No."


    "Then why didn''t you bring me to the Xiao Jin Dao? I''ve long heard that this place is very interesting as well. You and Zhao Er have both gone there, why can''t I go there?"


    Mu Yefan thought for a long time before saying, "That Xiao Jin Dao does indeed have the Smoke Willow Land, but Yi Zhao and I didn''t go."


    "I knew it, but I felt that something was wrong with the way Zhao Er looked at me yesterday. How could a man not go to that place when he saw me?


    Mu Yefan felt wronged, "I really didn''t go."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, then I believe in you. Tell me, what exactly did you play with in Xiao Jin Dao until that time?"


    "There are a lot of antiques on the street. Yizhao and I have been watching them for a long time."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then I''ll go ask Zhao Er how many antiques have you guys seen so late tonight."


    In the end, he still sighed and said, "In that place, there is a gambling workshop, a brothel, the gambling workshop''s name is Mei Kai Er, the brothel''s name is Yan Hua San Yue, Yi Zhao and I lost the gambling workshop, so we made a few bets."


    "A Mu, you actually know how to gamble?


    Mu Yefan shook his head honestly, "I don''t."


    "So, why did you stay so long?"


    "Because I lost too miserably, I left a little too late."


    Bai Yixuan really believed in his evilness, but if she continued to ask, she would not be able to get anything out of him. Bai Yixuan decided to ask Bai Yizhao, "A Mu, you''ve really learnt bad from Zhao Er."


    Mu Yefan did not understand, "Why didn''t you learn from me?"


    "I don''t believe you''re going anywhere for a second time. If you''re so bored and you''re not interested in anywhere, it must be Zhao Er who pulled you along without knowing anything." Bai Yixuan sighed, "Seems like I need to properly educate Zhao Er, for a child to be so young, I should think about the future, at least set a goal, or else this book will go down the drain."


    Mu Yefan started to worry about Bai Yizhao and thought it was very interesting, "This Yi Zhao is very smart, his future will definitely be limitless."


    "All you can say is good words." Bai Yixuan scoffed, "Are you eating cat food? It''s just a little bit, aren''t you hungry? "


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m not very hungry. Let''s go, didn''t you say that you want to go to your winery?"


    When he mentioned Bai Yixuan, who had a joyous expression on her face, "I have already chosen the location of my winery, I have to admit that Zi Yi''s efficiency is extremely high. It''s only been a single day, and that''s enough.


    Mu Yefan''s expression became sad for a moment, but it was not very obvious, "Have you thought of a name for your wine?"


    Yes, I forgot to tell you this. In the future, our name will be Bai Yidu, what do you think, isn''t this name very pleasing to the ear, and it also happens to be our town''s name. Furthermore, there''s a white word on it, I think this name is very good, and if my wine breaks in the future, everyone will know that this town is called Bai Yidu.


    I don''t know how much Mu Yefan actually heard about this, but he did look a little absent-minded anyway. "Bai Yidu, this name sounds very nice, and it suits the taste of that wine very well."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t notice anything strange and continued, "That''s right, I finally thought of a name, so this wine doesn''t need to be called Bai Yidu anymore. Ziyi also said that this name was very nice, so the name of his winery and mine is also Bai Yidu''s winery, this name is really too poetic."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Very poetic indeed."


    Bai Yixuan chatted and laughed along the way as she brought Mu Yefan to the winery. The location of the winery was also very good, and according to her previous life, it would be located in the city center, location at a transportation hub or something similar. was extremely satisfied with all of this and Xiao Ziyi had indeed handled it very well, the interior of the winery was already being renovated.


    "Is A Mu a good place?"


    "Very good."


    "Why do I feel like you''re not very happy?"


    "Nope." Mu Yefan shook his head, "I just feel that this place is too good, so I don''t know how to praise it. The location of this place is great, I can foresee that it will definitely be better in the future."


    "I like what you said. A Mu, your words are still pleasing to the ears."


    Mu Yefan laughed and did not say anything, but Bai Yixuan had already dragged Mu Yefan to his own office, and this was the office that Bai Yixuan had prepared for the winery. There were already some ink and paper on the office, and Mu Yefan did not know what Bai Yixuan was planning to do, but unexpectedly, Bai Yixuan opened her mouth and said, "A Mu, you will be writing the name of our winery."


    "What?" Mu Yefan was shocked, "This wine shop belongs to you and the Young Master Xiao, so it should be written by you two."


    "I''m sure my writing isn''t good enough, the girl''s writing isn''t good enough, I''ve seen A Mu''s writing before, it''s really pretty, as for Zi Yi, he agreed, I said that he wanted a friend of mine to help me write it."


    "My writing isn''t good either."


    "If I say it''s good, then it''s good."


    Most of the time, Bai Yixuan was very mature, but if one was truly shameless and shameless, she was not a match for Bai Yixuan at all. She could only helplessly shake her head and agree, "Write what?"


    "Five words, Bai Yidu Wine Workshop." Bai Yixuan pursed her lips and laughed, "A Mu is the best. A Mu''s words are so beautiful, if someone asks me who wrote them, I''ll say that it was written by an old man."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "That''s good."


    Bai Yixuan did not lie, if she praised someone, then that person would definitely do really well, for example, the word Mu Yefan wrote was truly very attractive, no matter from what angle one looked at it, Mu Yefan seemed to be a little dissatisfied after writing it, and sighed, but Bai Yixuan had already excitedly written it down, "I knew it, A Mu, you are omnipotent, your writing is truly beautiful, I''m afraid that even some famous scholars would not be able to compare to you, who taught you how to write?"


    Mu Yefan''s expression congealed, but in the end, he slowly shook his head. "I also don''t remember."


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was a pity, as shshedid not know who Mu Yefan''s teacher was. Mu Yefan''s writing skills were already so good, but Mu Yefan''s teacher had already written very nicely, and Bai Yixuan was already busy looking for someone to create the plaque on the outside. She even said that the word ''Mu Yefan'' could not be wasted, and that after the tablet was finished, he would frame the character and hang it inside the house.


    "If you like, I''ll write more to you." Mu Yefan said.


    Bai Yixuan hesitated for a while, then suddenly smiled mysteriously, "Then, can I ask for a few words?"


    Mu Yefan originally thought that Bai Yixuan wanted to write something else for the winery, but when Bai Yixuan laid next to Mu Yefan''s ear, she felt that she was about to stop her breathing. The fragrance of a girl''s body was slowly seeping into Mu Yefan''s nose, and he could feel that Bai Yixuan''s scent was right beside her ears.


    "What word?"


    "My heart is in chaos."


    Mu Yefan was stunned where he was, Bai Yixuan laughed proudly, she had left Mu Yefan to order the other people to do some work, leaving Mu Yefan standing there in a daze, how could he not remember these four words, which were written just after he had written down, and she saw the completely different handwriting, and sure enough, it was written by Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixuan who saw the things she had written.

 C199

    In the afternoon, an unexpected guest arrived at the winery. Recently, Bai Yixuan''s alcohol was already quite famous, there were too many grain dealer who wanted to cooperate with her, and Bai Yixuan was even exhausted from just dealing with these grain dealer s.


    After Bai Yixuan made up her mind, very few people would bother her anymore. Today, Bai Yixuan was in a good mood, after teasing Mu Yefan indirectly, she found that Mu Yefan was a little distracted. She originally wanted to bring Mu Yefan back, but in the end, a person suddenly came.


    This person was someone Bai Yixuan recognized, it was precisely Shen Run and Shen Huan''s father, the Master Shen. Bai Yixuan could still remember what happened when she first saw the Master Shen, so she really did not know who gave this Master Shen the face to dare to come find him. At that time, this person had actually scolded him for no reason.


    However, Bai Yixuan scolded back, but her impression of this person could no longer be described. This kind of unreasonable old man, Bai Yixuan was completely unwilling to bother with him, furthermore, this Master Shen looked as if she was forced by someone, and Bai Yixuan did not know why this old man stepped into her own home.


    If not for the fact that she had to respect her elders and cherish her children since she was young, Bai Yixuan felt that she could have personally kicked this old man out.


    "Master Shen, are you here to pick a fight with me?" Bai Yixuan did not hold back when he spoke. Mu Yefan could also tell that this person did not have a good relationship with Bai Yixuan, and''s enmity towards this old man was obvious, even though this old man''s expression was also very strange.


    "white girl, please forgive me for what happened last time." The Master Shen said in a dry voice, but it just happened that Bai Yixuan did not have the intention to invite him in for a cup of tea. The Master Shen was just awkwardly standing in the courtyard, but Bai Yixuan did not feel that there was any problem, she only laughed and said, "Look at your expression, it''s clear that you do not want me to forgive you.


    It was clear that Bai Yixuan was not giving face to this old man. Master Shen was furious, but she could not flare up, the corners of Bai Yixuan''s mouth held a smile, and purposefully gave this old man a look, but it was also soft, causing this old man to have nowhere to vent her anger.


    Mu Yefan stood quietly beside Bai Yixuan. His demeanor was enough to support Bai Yixuan, and she didn''t need to say anything.


    "white girl, what do you mean by that?"


    This is my winery, I am quietly staying here. I don''t know why Master Shen is here, could it be that you want to teach me, or do you think I am the only one who would shame the majority of the women here?


    Mu Yefan still did not have any expression, but that old man had already completely lost all face. All the helpers in the wine shop had gathered together in groups of twos and threes to watch a joke, which made Master Shen so embarrassed that his face was about to turn red.


    "white girl, I''m here to cooperate with you." Bai Yixuan walked a few steps forward and stood in front of Master Shen, "Cooperate, this kind of thing, I will definitely not agree to it. Master Shen, you aren''t willing to cooperate with me, look at how old you are, I don''t dare to go against you.


    Master Shen was so angry that he was about to faint, but Bai Yixuan did not hold back, "Master Shen can do as you please, A Mu, let''s go."


    Mu Yefan followed Bai Yixuan and left the wine shop. From start to finish, Bai Yixuan did not spare a glance at the Master Shen, and after they left, Mu Yefan asked: "Do you have enmity with that person?"


    "There is indeed a grudge."


    "He bullied you?"


    "It can''t be, anyway, I''ve already bullied the people who bullied me back, so there''s no need for A Mu to worry, let''s go, we''ll look for Yang Jin and Qian Hua, they are about to get married."


    Mu Yefan nodded, he knew that Bai Yixuan was unwilling to say more so she did not continue asking.


    When Shen Huan went to look, he realized that his sister was reading the account book. He did not know what her big sister was laughing about, no matter how he looked, he felt that it was weird, but Shen Huan did not say anything.


    After all, his sister had some dignity in here, she had never cared about Shen Huan ever since she was young. Shen Huan could be considered to have been brought up by his sister, so he had a deep affection for his. However, when Shen Huan returned home, he felt that the atmosphere in the house was not right.


    Seemingly because Master Shen was throwing a tantrum, Shen Huan thought that Master Shen was throwing a tantrum at his sister and immediately jumped in. Only now did he realize that it was Master Shen who was unilaterally throwing a tantrum, and he was obviously not lightly angered.


    Shen Huan and Shen Run looked at each other, then it was Shen Run who asked, "Father, what''s wrong? Tell your daughter, there are no outsiders here, other than me, it''s Huan Er.


    When he returned home, he realised that he had not succeeded in cooperating and had even been injured by the little girl. But now that the situation had developed to this point, only cooperating with the little girl was a wise choice.


    He then directly cooperated with her. As a merchant, he knew that there was nothing to gain from early on, so some things were originally not that important. In the end, they were all destroyed by his impulsiveness.


    It was not that Master Shen didn''t hear Shen Run''s words, it was just that he did not know how to explain the things that had happened to him today, what''s more, his daughter seemed to even know that little girl. Thinking about it, the look in Master Shen''s eyes changed as he looked up at Shen Run, "Run Er, are you on good terms with that girl surnamed Bai?"


    "Are you talking about Xiao Bai?" Shen Run did not know why his father suddenly mentioned a girl surnamed Bai. However, of the girls surnamed Bai, Shen Run indeed only knew one Bai Yixuan.


    "Yes, the girl you brought with you last time."


    "I am not very familiar with white girl, but I can be considered to be. Father, are you angry because of Xiao Bai? But why do you still have connections with white girl?" Shen Run didn''t know what communication his father had with Bai Yixuan, but he felt that it was very strange. Also, he was a little worried.


    "It''s not important." Master Shen would never reveal the matter of him losing face today. Master Shen was a very clear person, even though he was told a while by Bai Yixuan, but Master Shen had also seen the scale of the winery, and knew that his future prospects were limitless.


    If she were to go herself, Bai Yixuan would definitely not agree to it. However, what if Shen Run went, the last time the girl treated the Daughter quite properly, Master Shen sighed, "Daughter, you also know that recent grain dealer wanted to cooperate with Bai Family, it''s a pity that I offended your father last time, so the white girl is not willing to agree to cooperate with me now. I, your father, painstakingly begged for one day."


    No matter how he looked at it, Master Shen did not seem to be the type of person who would beg others for one day. Only, Shen Huan did not expect the destitute lady he met that day to be so amazing, to actually be able to make his own father beg her for her.


    Shen Run was extremely shocked after hearing this, she obviously did not believe that his father would be able to do this, but after interacting with Bai Yihui for so long, Shen Run already knew what kind of extraordinary woman Bai Yixuan was.


    But since his father had said that, it was obvious that he wanted his to help him out, so Shen Run didn''t know whether he could help or not, because the feeling Bai Yixuan gave his was actually not that close to his.


    But seeing that his own father looked like he was about to kneel down, Shen Run had no choice but to say, "Father, I can try, but I actually don''t have a deep friendship with Xiao Bai either. It''s just that Father, you need to be more careful when you speak of it, Xiao Bai is a very good lady, and doesn''t want to be like the one from the legends. You are really too biased back then, and the fact that Miss Xiao Bai''s wine shop is so popular now also proves that Miss Xiao Bai is not an ordinary person.


    Bai Yihui had told Shen Run before that things that Bai Yixuan had decided on would rarely change. She was an extremely stubborn woman to begin with, and Shen Run was even less willing to look for Bai Yihui for these things.


    If Bai Yihui knew about these things, he wouldn''t know how to think about himself and his father. Shen Run was a little conflicted, but Master Shen was happy, "Run Er, you''re willing to agree to it, Father is really too happy. I believe in your Run Er, you have always been our family''s hope, you''re much more reliable than Huan Er."


    Shen Huan rolled his eyes at the side. Why was it him again, he had to admit that his sister was much stronger than him, and if not for the fact that Shen Run was a girl, Shen Huan thought that his father would probably just throw him away right away, but that wasn''t important. Shen Huan opened his mouth and said, "Elder sister, bring me along."


    Shen Run glared, "What are you doing, you''re causing me trouble again?"


    "Sis, what are you saying? Do I look like someone who wants to cause trouble? I clearly want to help."


    "Have you forgotten about the matter between you and Lady Xiao Bai? At the beginning, you did not respect me that much, so you should just stay at home and not cause any more trouble for me."


    Shen Huan curled his lips, indicating that his own sister would not let him go, then he should quietly follow her. Master Shen might be a little relieved, although he''s still very angry, but at least he did not continue to act up.

 C200

    Qian Hua and Yang Jin could be considered as having had more good things to do. They were originally going to get married, but in the end, because Yang Jin did not know who the one who got married was, they fled from the marriage, and after much difficulty, they recognized the other party. In the end, all these things happened again in the family, causing Bai Yixuan and the others to sigh.


    When Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan arrived at the Yang family mansion, it was already almost night time, and people could already see the decorations and decorations of the lanterns and decorations, it was a festive atmosphere. The two of them had already found a good day for their wedding, and when Yang Jin saw Mu Yefan and Mu Yefan, he was happy, and quickly popped out.


    Big sister Xiao Bai, you finally came, you guys didn''t know that these past few days, I had been so stifled that I died, there was basically no one who could speak to me. Because of what Qian Hua had said about not seeing me for a long time before we got married, I''m almost bored to death.


    This Yang Jin was really hard to come by, such a big person like him was still just a teenager. Sometimes, Bai Yixuan felt that Yang Jin was not bad like this, at least she didn''t have any worries.


    "If it''s so boring, then A Mu and I are here to save you. Let''s go and drink with you."


    "Speaking of wine, the wine that Big Sister Xiao Bai gave me can now be bought. Oh my god, I count as the first one to drink that wine."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Indeed."


    "I am so happy to meet such a powerful sister of Sister Xiao Bai."


    They all went to the tavern to drink together. Bai Yixuan had been staring at Mu Yefan and wanted him to eat, but she couldn''t understand how a person''s appetite could be so small to Mu Yefan. Furthermore, it seemed like Mu Yefan didn''t have any appetite at all.


    "When you get married, I''ll prepare a present for you." Bai Yixuan asked.


    "I''ve already made a bet. On the third day of next month, I finally managed to get the large flower into my bag. In the future, there will be people playing around with me."


    "How do you know how to play? Qian Hua will be your wife in the future, you have to properly treat her okay? If you treat Qian Hua badly, I won''t spare you."


    Yang Jin unhappily pouted, "That''s not right, big sister Xiao Bai was obviously someone we met before, how can you only know how to speak up for large flower now?"


    "Of course it''s because Qian Hua is a girl." Bai Yixuan said as a matter of fact.


    "Now that I think about it, it''s quite strange. Back then, I had some presumptuous thoughts about my sister."


    Bai Yixuan did not expect Yang Jin to say it so straightforwardly. After that, she saw that Mu Yefan''s gaze had clearly turned towards her with the intention to ask, and continued to speak, "Who wouldn''t like Big Sister Xiao Bai who is so outstanding? Furthermore, I did not know that my fiancee was large flower back then, and I really thought about Big Sister Xiao Bai for a long time."


    "Yang Jin, why are you still talking about this after all this, I''m just telling you to speak nonsense in front of me, you better not speak nonsense in front of Qian Hua."


    "Of course not, besides, I now think of Big Sister Xiao Bai as my good friend, and Master Mu is also here, how could I dare to be rash?" Yang Jin laughed out loud. Only then did Mu Yefan''s gaze slowly shift towards the wine cup in front of him. Bai Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that this Yang Jin really had a big mouth, didn''t think about anything when talking, and just said whatever she thought. Fortunately, Han Qianhua was in charge of him in the future.


    "Oh yeah, Sister Xiao Bai, what''s the name of this wine?"


    "His name is Bai Yidu, the name of this town."


    Big Sister Xiao Bai is truly amazing, it''s so delicious and amazing to make wine, and no matter what he does, my father said that if I had half of his sister''s power, he would be relieved, but how could I compare to big sister?


    "That may not be the case. If you work hard and don''t think about where you can go to play every day, you might be very powerful." Bai Yixuan looked like she was very optimistic about Yang Jin.


    Recently, there has been a good place for us to go. Would Sister Xiao Bai like to go and play?


    "Where?" Bai Yixuan was curious, suddenly she had a bad premonition.


    "Xiao Jin Dao, have you heard of Big Sister Xiao Bai?" Yang Jin said excitedly, causing Mu Yefan to cough out his tea. Bai Yixuan raised his eyebrows, "I''ve not only heard of him, I''ve also seen him before."


    When did you love to play with me, Master Mu? Why didn''t you bring me along to play with you?


    Mu Yefan sighed, "Did I say it before, that place is not suitable for females to go to."


    "That''s easy. I''ll go back and change into a man''s outfit. Since this guy has some fame, I want to see what kind of place this is."


    "Xiao Bai..." Mu Yefan was helpless, but in the end he did not stop his, he quickly went back to his house and told Big Brother Bai everything before going out in men''s clothes, Bai Yixuan''s figure was considered high among the girls.


    However, the Big Brother Bai and Mu Yefan were still a little too tall, so they could not reveal Bai Yixuan''s height. Right now, after changing into male attire, they were actually not too far off from Yang Jin. It was clear that Yang Jin accepted Bai Yixuan''s mockery and angrily said that he would definitely grow taller again.


    The reason why her skin was slightly pale was because she was a woman. This kind of white was different from Mu Yefan''s, it was the kind of white that had a tinge of red, making her look extremely comfortable. She wore a set of white robe, and held a fan in her hands, looking like an elegant and refined young master.


    "How is it, A Mu, do I look good?"


    "Good." Mu Yefan answered honestly.


    "No, you shouldn''t describe me as good now. You should call me handsome."


    Mu Yefan found it a little difficult to accept this phrase, and slowly said, "Handsome."


    "That''s right." Bai Yixuan clapped happily, "Let''s go, Xiao Jin Dao right? We''re leaving."


    Mu Yefan had no way of turning into the one who was leading the way ahead, and when they arrived at the river bank once again, Bai Yixuan saw the real Bai Yidu, "This place is the real Bai Yidu, if you''re going to say the name of my wine, you have to thank me properly for this river."


    After Bai Yixuan finished speaking, she bowed towards the river and said, "This ship will go once every four hours."


    Yang Jin said, "Master Mu never thought that you would know so much."


    Bai Yixuan also looked at Mu Yefan curiously. This time, Mu Yefan didn''t hesitate and directly gave his name to him, "This is what Zhao Ruo told me."


    "Who is Yi Zhao?" Yang Jin had never seen Bai Yizhao before.


    Bai Yixuan gnashed her teeth, "It''s my little brother, Zhao Er really doesn''t want to learn at all right now ¡­"


    Mu Yefan declined to comment.


    After a while, the boat family came back, and it was the old man from yesterday. When the old man saw Mu Yefan, his eyes lit up and he said, "Young Master is here again?"


    Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan playfully, and Mu Yefan nodded his head without changing his expression, then took out three taels of silver from his bosom. This time, the old man did not reject, and upon boarding the boat, Yang Jin felt that this old man was extremely respectful to Mu Yefan, but was disinterested towards him and Xiao Bai''s older sister. Bai Yixuan was even more curious now, why was this old man treating Mu Yefan so well, could it be that it was only because Mu Yefan came yesterday?


    After arriving at Xiao Jin Dao, Bai Yixuan was still stunned by the brilliance of this place. It was because she saw her own family''s alcohol and clothes, and did not expect them to appear in this place, and it was even a very popular place. The people walking on the streets all seemed to be either rich or rich, and it was obvious that they were familiar with people here.


    "Is A Mu and the rest looking at you?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Maybe." Mu Yefan''s answer was ambiguous, but Bai Yixuan could hear it clearly. Looks like something must have happened to Mu Yefan here yesterday.


    Yang Jin jumped three feet into the air. It was obvious that she did not expect there to be a bustling place so close to him, and Yang Jin could tell that all the stalls on the ground were selling antiques.


    "A Mu, where did you play yesterday?"


    "On the street."


    "Oh? What is the most famous place in this place? " Mu Yefan did not reply because there was someone beside him who had already answered for him. It was the very first girl Mu Yefan had met yesterday.


    "The most famous ones are of course Plum Blossom San Yue and Smoke San Yue. Would this young master be interested in having some fun?"


    Bai Yixuan turned around and realised it was a cute little girl, but when Mu Yefan saw the complex expression on his face, he thought that the two of them should know each other, and wondered about the background of this little girl, "What are these two places for?"


    "Is this second opening of the Plum Blossom twice gambling workshop, and Smoke San Yue is a brothel? I wonder if the young lady likes soft jade or gold, silver and jewelry."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "These two are coincidentally a little interested."


    Mu Yefan facepalmed.


    "The little girl is like orchids, and is precisely that girl with such a short journey. I wonder if young master is interested enough to bring the two young masters by your side?"


    Bai Yixuan hesitated for a moment before smiling, "Then, I ask Miss to lead the way."


    Mu Yefan closed his eyes, he did not notice anything strange, he only wanted to go to Plum Blossom San Yue''s place to learn more, so he directly followed Bai Yixuan. Mu Yefan had no choice but to go, since he wanted to go again, that would be good as well.


    It could be said that it was truly grand. Then, Bai Yixuan saw an old lady standing outside, holding a few runes in her hand, she walked towards Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan originally thought that this person was here to recommend something in her hands to him, but didn''t expect her to directly cross over to Mu Yefan''s side and say, "Sir, you''re here again. Help me out with a favor.


    Bai Yixuan did not know what kind of trick it was, and could it be that she considered Mu Yefan as the God of Fortune, causing Mu Yefan to look helpless? In the end, he did not extend her hand to help the old lady touch the talisman, and instead hid at the back.


    While Mu Yefan was not paying attention, he directly stuffed the talisman into Mu Yefan''s hands, and then proudly pulled it out and shouted, "Come and sell quickly, the talisman that was touched by the Young Master who came to visit twice yesterday, I promise I will keep it safe ¡­"

 C201

    Bai Yixuan''s smile was not on the surface, he slowly turned and looked at Mu Yefan, and asked: "Didn''t you say that you lost miserably?"


    Mu Yefan facepalmed.


    "What''s the situation, Master Mu?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head to show that he was very innocent.


    Bai Yixuan followed Ru Lan in, and the moment she entered, he felt that she was being observed. Of course, Bai Yixuan knew that this attention gift was for Mu Yefan, so she sighed helplessly: "Yesterday, she wanted to play, but I was afraid that he would be tricked ¡­"


    Mu Yefan tried his best to explain as he pushed the blame towards Bai Yizhao.


    Bai Yixuan nodded in understanding, "And then, you actually started off victorious from the beginning to the end?"


    "I didn''t ¡­" Mu Yefan said, "I just won a few rounds."


    "Oh." Bai Yixuan intentionally dragged her voice, before Mu Yefan could say anything, the feminine-looking little gongzi, Hua Xie, came out again, looking like she was very familiar with Mu Yefan, "Gongzi, you''re here again?"


    "¡­"


    Hua Xie looked at Bai Yixuan happily and asked, "This is your friend?"


    Yang Jin felt that she had been neglected, and it was obvious that Hua Xie was more interested in Bai Yixuan, "What a handsome young noble?"


    Bai Yixuan was also thinking about such a beautiful little brother, but she didn''t manage to finish speaking those words. Bai Yixuan felt that she had been taken advantage of by this weak youth in front of him.


    "I am Hua Xie. May I know your name?" Hua Xie chuckled and asked, "You can''t be like this young master and not say anything, right?"


    It was only then that Bai Yixuan realized that Mu Yefan had not told his name to these people. It was no wonder these people addressed Mu Yefan as the young master from yesterday.


    "So it''s Master A Mu!"


    Mu Yefan who was bought by Bai Yixuan did not have any expression of anger on his face, and in the end, still sighed faintly.


    It was only then that Hua Xie saw Yang Jin, who was trying her best to brush up on her existence. "This is?"


    "I am Yang Jin."


    "Young Master Yang." Hua Xie nodded and ignored him again.


    "I wonder if Sir A Mu is here to gamble everything that he did yesterday?"


    Mu Yefan wanted to shake his head, but Bai Yixuan started to speak first, "Young Master Hua, this brother of mine is always not telling the truth. Can you tell me if this brother of mine lost yesterday or won?"


    "Didn''t Master A Mu tell Master Bai?" Hua Xie gave a knowing smile, "Sir A Mu, you barged into our five boards in one go, so you naturally won all of them."


    "So it''s like that." Bai Yixuan glared at Mu Yefan.


    Hua Xie took the opportunity to strike the iron, "Yesterday, I did not have the time to see Sir A Mu''s elegance, so I wonder if Sir A Mu is willing to continue betting?"


    Mu Yefan wanted to say no, but Bai Yixuan was actually on the side, eager to give it a try, just like yesterday.


    "Go, A Mu. I support you."


    "Xiao Bai?" Mu Yefan sighed, he finally nodded, then suddenly leaned over and whispered into Bai Yixuan''s ear, "Do you hope that I will win or lose?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Of course I won."


    Mu Yefan nodded, and completely agreed.


    Bai Yixuan had also understood the rules of this game, and roughly knew why Mu Yefan would waste so much time yesterday. It was definitely because Bai Yizhao was curious and insisted on playing this round, and then, Mu Yefan was afraid that Bai Yizhao would help him play at a disadvantage.


    In the end, something happened, because the rules of this place was that as long as one could win, they had to continue playing, and only after playing ten rounds would they finish. However, they did not expect that Mu Yefan would actually win all the way to the fifth round.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s skills were very impressive, or else these people would not have treated him with such an attitude. Furthermore, looking at Mu Yefan''s appearance, Bai Yixuan always felt that she was being forced into a corner, which made Bai Yixuan feel that it was funny.


    The person in charge of the sixth round was a young man with a very slim appearance. He first greeted Mu Yefan and the others, "Young Noble, should I go first?"


    "As you wish." Mu Yefan said.


    "Then I won''t be polite." The youth picked up the sieve cup and started shaking it in front of the person in front of him. Mu Yefan could already tell that there were two of them inside the sieve cup.


    Mu Yefan saw that the youth''s clothes had slipped off and that his wrist didn''t look as rough as a man''s, but on the contrary, it was a little slim. However, it did not affect Mu Yefan''s appearance, as he still had some old wounds on his wrist, Bai Yixuan suddenly remembered that when he first saw Mu Yefan, his body was covered with old wounds.


    Just as Bai Yixuan was running away, Mu Yefan had already put down the sieve cup in his hands. When the two of them opened it at the same time, Bai Yixuan understood why these people thought that Mu Yefan was mystical, because the number of the people in front of him was 4 to 5. As for Mu Yefan, it was 5 to 6.


    In any case, Mu Yefan could be considered to have let go now. He turned around and glanced at Bai Yixuan, and then laughed: "Is it alright?"


    "Formidable." Bai Yixuan praised.


    Yang Jin stared straight ahead, "Master Mu, you are truly powerful."


    The seventh, eighth and ninth round were all won by Mu Yefan in this way. On the tenth round, Mu Yefan''s opponent was actually that soft and feminine little gongzi Hua Xie, who looked at Mu Yefan and said, "Sir A Mu is really amazing, every single person on the stage is a professional person we raise, but they can''t even compare to you."


    Mu Yefan did not speak.


    "How about we make this Master Bai bet with me?"


    Mu Yefan raised his eyebrows, Bai Yixuan had already opened her mouth, "Good, good, I have never played before."


    "What about Master Bai?"


    "How is it, A Mu?"


    "Alright." Mu Yefan took a step back and placed the sieve cup into Bai Yixuan''s hands. After Bai Yixuan received it, she shook it in her hands, and felt that this item was not very interesting, "A Mu, how about we shake it together?"


    Mu Yefan agreed as he walked to the front and held Bai Yixuan''s hand. He only shook it slightly, but Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s strength was extremely clever, she could not understand what kind of feeling it was, and felt that the pervert inside seemed to listen to Mu Yefan''s words. Bai Yixuan knew that there was a gambling technique in this world, but she could feel that Mu Yefan was not some gambling technique, it was purely Mu Yefan''s talent.


    Hua Xie, who was on the other side, seemed to already know the ending. He silently sighed, and sure enough, when the two sieve cup s were picked up, both of them had two six numbers.


    Since this Hua Xie was the owner of such a huge gambling den, his gambling skills must be not bad either. For Mu Yefan, a loser, to actually win against the boss, it could be seen that Mu Yefan''s capabilities were extremely high. Bai Yixuan was secretly pleased with herself, as the smile on her face became more obvious. Looking at Hua Xie''s dejected look, she felt that it was even more interesting.


    Mu Yefan didn''t say anything, he only looked at Bai Yixuan with tolerance, then nodded towards Hua Xie in acknowledgement.


    "Young master A Mu, thank you for your ability."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I dare not say so."


    "Then all this money belongs to young master."


    "No need, I didn''t do it for this money." Just like yesterday, Mu Yefan only took back the 10 taels of silver that he bet on and stuffed them into Bai Yixuan''s bag calmly under the shocked gazes of the people. Bai Yixuan, on the other hand, didn''t care about the money and only thought that it was interesting.


    Hua Xie smiled and said, "If the guests who come twice like me are like Young Master, then we will both gain knowledge and not lose money. This is truly a good thing for both of us."


    Bai Yixuan was in high spirits, she almost wanted to cut off Mu Yefan''s hand and thoroughly study it, but now that there were so many people, Bai Yixuan had to act a bit more serious, furthermore, she was currently wearing a man''s attire, if she were to hold Mu Yefan''s hand, it would definitely be strange, the two of them shaking hands would be unknown what other people would say.


    "You''re too polite." Mu Yefan really did not care about pleasantries. In the end, he still forced out these words, turned around and looked at Bai Yixuan as he asked, "Xiao Bai, let''s go."


    "No, I haven''t seen Smoke Willow San Yue yet, how can I leave?"


    Mu Yefan said helplessly, "That''s the place with fireworks."


    "I know, that''s why I''m going. Have you ever seen so many fireworks in my life?" Bai Yixuan spoke with confidence.


    Hua Xie suddenly spoke up, "Since Master Bai is interested in that Smoke Willow San Yue, why don''t I bring you guys over? That pair of doors was opened by my sister, Hua Buxie."


    "The two of you are quite interesting." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    Hua Xie smiled and said, "Thank you for your praise, Young Master. My sister and I both received our names from father, so it is indeed rather interesting."


    Yesterday, when Mu Yefan looked at the place from a distance, his scalp had turned numb. This time, a large amount of fragrance rushed into his nose, and although it was not the first time Mu Yefan had come to the Smoky Willow Grounds, and even though it was with Bai Yixuan the last time she had come, she had to admit that this place was extremely luxurious. After Mu Yefan coughed twice, he started laughing very happily.


    Hua Xie was not lying, and soon, a woman who looked very similar to Hua Xie appeared. She should be that Hua Buxie, who was very happy to see his younger brother.


    "This is the young master from yesterday, these two are his friends."


    "So it''s that young master from yesterday. Please come in, I''ll go get a few girls."


    "No need." Mu Yefan was currently focusing on looking at Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan acted as if she did not see him, and happily nodded her head, "Alright, alright, I want to look good, oh elder sister."


    Hua Buxie laughed, "I guarantee your satisfaction."


    Bai Yixuan rubbed her brows helplessly, as she laughed unrestrainedly, "A Mu, relax. Don''t be so nervous, this is not your first time here."


    Mu Yefan was speechless.


    As expected, Hua Buxie did not break his promise, and soon enough, he found a few extremely beautiful women, and without waiting for Mu Yefan to say anything, he said, "These ladies are all the best singing and dancing girls in this place, so Young Master, there''s no need to worry."


    He never thought that this Hua Buxie would also have such an exquisite mind. After everything was properly arranged, Mu Yefan nodded at her lightly, while Bai Yixuan smiled to herself happily.


    "Master Bai?" Hua Xie looked at Bai Yixuan and shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Your relationship with Sir A Mu is really good."


    Bai Yixuan did not care about what Hua Xie said and admitted it generously, "Of course, A Mu is my good brother!"

 C202

    Although Bai Yixuan did not know much about these, she felt that there was nothing special about these songs and dances. The wine here belonged to his own Bai Yidu, and she drank it to her heart''s content, so when she left, the sky was already turning white. The Hua siblings were already preparing to treat Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan as their friend, and even told Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan to drink more.


    Hua Xie even more so, he wanted to invite Mu Yefan to help him out, but looking at Mu Yefan''s expression, Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan really didn''t want to come again. Bai Yixuan felt that this was extremely interesting, after all, it was not easy to see such a vivid expression on Mu Yefan''s face.


    When they returned to the town on the boat, it was already morning. Even though Yang Jin was still as lively as a bull, Bai Yixuan had still sent both Mu Yefan and Yang Jin home to sleep. Tonight''s matter had allowed Bai Yixuan to have a deeper understanding of Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yixuan went home to sleep until the afternoon before she strolled around the winery. Today, Xiao Ziyi was also there, she saw the signboard that the craftsman had already made, then sighed with emotion at how beautiful Mu Yefan''s calligraphy was, and how he was not much worse than those famous characters. Xiao Ziyi was obviously admiring the word as well, and then, after seeing Bai Yixuan, she greeted, "Xiao Bai, you''re here."


    "Yes, I came late today."


    "Who wrote this character? It''s really pretty. I actually don''t know how to describe this character."


    Hearing Xiao Ziyi''s praises, Bai Yixuan still felt quite proud. She knew that Xiao Ziyi must have a very high opinion of this world, and even had a lot of experience, but she also had the same view as herself with regards to this word. Bai Yixuan was still very happy, "It was written by a friend of mine.


    "Xiao Bai''s friend is also very powerful."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, and thought that he was truly powerful.


    "I have already cleared the passageway between here and the capital. Once the winery is built, this road will be completely clear. In the future, people in the capital can ask for more from your winery if they want to drink this wine."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "How is this my winery? It is actually yours from the Young Master Xiao, so I am just a helper. Don''t praise me so highly."


    "How could I have the honor of letting you be my helper?" Xiao Ziyi always felt that his conversations with Bai Yixuan were very pleasant, the two of them were joking, it seemed like they couldn''t think of anything troubling them.


    "Then the business in the capital will have to rely on luck."


    "Of course, I guarantee that those who have drunk it will not forget Bai Yidu."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "That''s only natural, I''m still confident in myself."


    Just as Bai Yixuan was talking with Xiao Ziyi, someone suddenly came over to report that someone was looking for Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s a girl surnamed Shen. She came by once in the morning, but you weren''t there."


    He did not expect that Shen Run would actually come as well. Thinking about the relationship between Shen Run and the His elder brother, which was not clear, gave Bai Yixuan a headache, but in essence, Bai Yixuan had a very good impression of the Shen Run, and was on completely different terms with her father. Bai Yixuan thought for a while before saying, "Zi Yi, I''ll go out with the Miss Shen first and talk to you."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded, and according to the guidance from the Attendant, he saw Shen Run standing outside.


    Shen Run''s appearance was very pleasing to the eye, he was exactly like Meng Xun in the first place. When Bai Yixuan saw her, she couldn''t help but have a look of love and pity, let alone the His elder brother. Bai Yixuan sighed as she walked in front of Shen Run and squeezed out a smile, "Xiao Run, I''ll treat you to tea."


    Shen Run was startled, he had not yet spoken, but instead, he directly dragged himself to drink some tea, which Bai Yixuan did not mind. He opened his mouth and said, "I know what you want to say, but since the sun is so poisonous in this place, I will of course treat you to a cup of tea."


    Shen Run did not refuse as he brought Shen Run to a nearby teahouse. Shen Run looked at Bai Yixuan with an unnatural expression, "white girl, I actually ¡­"


    "Didn''t you say you can just call me Xiao Bai? I already called you that, but you''re still a lady?" As Bai Yixuan spoke, she had already ordered all the tea and snacks, "Xiao Run, if you have anything to say, just say it out, no need to be polite with me."


    "I''m actually doing this for my father."


    "You mean about the cooperation?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "Xiao Run, you don''t have to say anymore, it''s just cooperating, I agree."


    Shen Run didn''t dare believe that he hadn''t even said anything before he agreed. Although she had a lot of self-restraint, the way he looked at Bai Yixuan had changed as well. Her expression was a bit worried, even more grateful, and even more so, ignorant and incomprehensible.


    "Xiao Bai, I ¡­"


    "What do you want to say? Ask me why I agreed so quickly. I need to think carefully about how I should answer you." Bai Yixuan took the teapot that the waiter brought and poured a bowl of tea for Shen Run.


    "Don''t think about it anymore. I know that your rejection of my father was not a problem in itself, because it was my father''s fault. I am truly sorry for that day."


    "Okay, it''s your father''s fault, and it''s not yours. How could I possibly vent my anger on you? No matter what reason it is, I will not vent it on you, because you are a kind person."


    "Is Xiao Bai doing this because of Miss Meng?"


    "You know Xiao Xun?"


    "I know."


    "It seems that brother told you everything! That''s perfect. The reason why I agreed so easily is because my brother likes you. We are fated to be a family in the future, so why wouldn''t I agree?"


    For a moment, Shen Run didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know whether to be moved or what kind of emotion to be in, the atmosphere between the two of them froze for a while, then Shen Run raised his head and said, "I know I shouldn''t be hoping for too much, but I actually ¡­ I like your brother a lot too. "


    I can feel it, and because my brother is so honest with you, you should know that my brother doesn''t want to hide his past from you, I actually hope that my brother can find happiness, you should also know that Xiao Xun is my disciple, she is a very outstanding girl, it''s a pity that he died, to a large extent, I have to take some responsibility, so no one wishes my brother to be happy more than me, it''s my honor to meet you, or to save my brother, but no matter if it''s me or my brother, they are both thinking whether it''s fair or unfair that we do this to you, but I know that my big brother is already moved.


    Bai Yixuan''s words moved Shen Run more and more, "Xiao Bai, your relationship with your brother is really good."


    "That''s right. After all, I only have one brother." Bai Yixuan laughed, "The topic earlier was too heavy, I don''t want to talk anymore, I''ve come to this teahouse before, the food is very delicious, you should try it."


    Shen Run drank a mouthful of tea and agreed with Bai Yixuan''s thoughts. Bai Yixuan''s taste had always been good, but she said that anything good would definitely taste good.


    "It''s enough for your father to come and discuss the cooperation with me. Seeing that I will definitely give face to the Master Shen on Xiao Run''s account, you can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Xiao Bai."


    "There''s no need to be polite. Do you want to come home with me? My brother is home right now."


    Shen Run blushed a little and laughed, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore, I''m my future sister-in-law."


    "Xiao Bai..." Shen Run sighed, "Your personality is the most lively one I''ve ever seen."


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Run hates me?"


    "How could that be? I don''t even have enough time to like you. Thank you so much for saving my father."


    "Don''t be so courteous, this isn''t a big deal to you. I''ve seen your rice before, and the quality is indeed very good. With you, it will be very convincing."


    "When I go back, I will definitely advise my father not to be like before."


    Master Shen is already so old, so there are some things that shouldn''t be changed. I don''t care, as long as I think of having a person as good as you, Xiao Run, I can tolerate anything. "


    "Xiao Bai, are your words usually so sweet?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That shouldn''t be, it still depends on who it is."


    Shen Run did not know what Bai Yixuan''s words meant, and she did not know how his own father had been treated by Bai Yixuan either. In any case, the side that Bai Yixuan had shown Shen Run was one that was extremely considerate of him.


    After finishing her conversation with Shen Run, Bai Yixuan returned to the wine shop, where Xiao Ziyi was still waiting for him, "You''re back, who was it that looked for you just now?"


    "Our winery''s partners." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Have you ever thought that if this wine is sold well in the capital, maybe we can export it somewhere else? If that''s the case, would more people be able to drink this wine and know the taste of this wine?


    Xiao Ziyi shook his head, "Of course not, it''s because I''m being shallow and unable to keep up with your speed. I didn''t think too much of it, but you suggested a good plan, so that the entire Central Plains would know about Bai Yidu''s wine."


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Maybe in the future, someone will become interested in our little town." Bai Yixuan said happily.


    After telling Xiao Ziyi about his plans for the future, Bai Yixuan happily told him some of his strange ideas, but Xiao Ziyi was able to accept them all, and very quickly, he was able to come up with his own unique insights. Bai Yixuan felt that Xiao Ziyi was a rare talent in this era, not only did he look like a handsome person with unique insights, he was also rich in school.


    "Do a lot of girls like you, Ziyi?"


    "Why do you ask?" Xiao Ziyi raised his eyebrows.


    "I just think that there must be a lot of girls who like someone as outstanding as you."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "I really don''t. I rarely interact with girls, girls are always more troublesome, I''m not very good at talking to girls."


    "Really? Ziyi, you''re so elegant and unassuming, you actually don''t have any dealings with girls. How interesting."


    "Aren''t I just dealing with girls?" Xiao Ziyi laughed.


    "Me ¡­" Bai Yixuan laughed happily, "I''m not some girl, just treat me as a bro."


    Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely natural, but Xiao Ziyi could not help but frown, he did not know why he was suddenly so depressed.


    "I''ll go back first. It''s getting late, you should go home as well."


    Bai Yixuan was still thinking of going back home to tell Big Brother Bai about Shen Run so she did not notice Xiao Ziyi''s emotions at all.

 C203

    Shen Huan had always been following his sister. When he saw that his sister''s eyes were a little red when she came out, Shen Huan started to worry a little. He immediately chased after her, "Sister, wait for me."


    Shen Run turned his head and was slightly surprised to see Shen Huan, "Shen Huan, why are you here?"


    "I was just worried, were you bullied by that country girl?"


    Shen Run was startled, he nodded his head and said, "Speak properly, white girl is our partner."


    "She agreed?" Shen Huan asked.


    "Yes, Miss Xiao Bai agreed."


    "Isn''t that happy? Jiejie, why do you have such an ugly expression?" Shen Huan was still worried.


    Shen Run sighed, "Your wisdom has been used in this kind of useless place, I have nothing to do. Let''s go home to find father, I will explain the situation to father, you will be staying at home obediently, don''t find anything for father to feel unhappy about, understand?"


    "Got it." Shen Huan promised with all his might, then suddenly asked, "Big sister, do you really have no relations with Bai Family at all?"


    "Why do you ask?" Shen Run was a little flustered in an instant, but he quickly covered it up.


    "Ever since I was young, I could tell whether you were happy or not, so don''t keep it a secret from me."


    "Huan Er, there are some things that I don''t know how to say yet, so I will tell you in the future, but you must restrain your temper, so in the future, the Shen Family will still be in your hands, okay?"


    "I know big sister, why did we have to talk about this again ¡­" Shen Run curled his lips in dissatisfaction. Shen Run really didn''t have any ways to deal with this little brother of his, and had gotten used to helping His own brother deal with his mess. But what if he really got married, what would he do, what would Shen Huan do?


    Shen Huan didn''t know what her sister was thinking, he only felt that Shen Run must have been hiding something from her. However, there was nothing Shen Run could do if he didn''t tell her.


    Master Shen originally thought that he had met with trouble during the day, he did not expect Shen Run to bring back good news.


    "You said that Bai Yixuan has agreed?" Master Shen still did not believe him.


    Shen Run nodded his head, "Miss Xiao Bai has agreed. Father, you can rest assured.


    "That''s what she said?"


    Miss Xiao Bai is a person who isn''t the same as us, her thoughts and thoughts are also different from ours. I know that you, Father, have been living in a high position for a long time, so it is beneath you to say a few polite words to Miss Xiao Bai. However, you have also seen Miss Xiao Bai''s current achievements.


    Master Shen did not know if he heard it or not, in short, he did not know what kind of state he was in, and he looked a little excited, he knew the profits in here, and seeing that Daughter was actually able to have such a relationship with Bai Yixuan, Master Shen felt a bit relieved. But Shen Run did not know what his father was thinking, and was even more worried that Master Shen and Bai Yixuan would argue again when they were discussing some matters.


    "Father, why don''t you and Miss Xiao Bai talk about working together? I will go with you."


    Unexpectedly, Master Shen did not reject him. Shen Run still found it very strange.


    For example, Bai Yihui, although he had met a girl who thought that Meng Xun was such a good person, it was a pity that he did not grasp onto it, and did not wish to part with it, but wanted to part from it. This feeling was very uncomfortable, but no one expected that Bai Yihui would actually be able to meet Shen Run a year later.


    When Bai Yixuan returned home, she found Bai Yihui reading in her room, which gave him a big shock. Bai Yihui looked at Bai Yixuan and sighed helplessly, "You haven''t come back for an entire night, and you''ve slept all morning and all afternoon. What are you doing?"


    "Of course I''m concerned about your marriage."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense, I just saw Shen Run."


    As expected, Bai Yihui stood up excitedly, "How did you meet Shen Run?"


    "Big Brother doesn''t even call Xuan Er by name anymore, what''s the point of being so nervous? It''s actually nothing, it''s just that Shen Run came here to discuss some cooperation with me. Big Brother has forgotten that her family is grain dealer."


    Bai Yihui understood, and slowly sat back down, "Didn''t you say you don''t like Shen Run''s father?


    "Yes, as for Shen Run''s father, he''s an old bastard, but since it''s Shen Run who came to find me, then I can treat her differently. I can ignore her father, but it''s not like I don''t know my magnanimous big brother."


    Bai Yihui secretly cursed in his heart. If Bai Yixuan was really a broad-minded girl, most probably not so many people would be so unfortunate. In short, this was what Bai Yihui was truly thinking in his heart.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how His elder brother thought of him, "Big Brother, what exactly are you and Xiao Run planning to do?"


    "What did you say to Shen Run?" Bai Yihui was not stupid at all. He had a strange intuition towards certain things.


    "Actually, I didn''t say anything." Bai Yixuan was about to confess, "I just told Xiao Run that you like her, that''s all."


    "Xuan Er...


    "Does big brother not like Shen Run? I already felt that you changed, but now that you are still studying for Shen Run, I know that you are still thinking about Meng Xun, and feel that you are letting Meng Xun down like this, and that it is because I am Meng Xun''s master that your big brother would not tell me about this, but big brother really hopes that you get happiness. Your guilt towards Meng Xun is also because of me, but just like big brother''s dream, Meng Xun also hopes that big brother can get a new happiness, and not stay and reminisce about it for the rest of his life. "


    Bai Yihui fell into silence, and after a long while, he sighed, "I''m afraid I don''t know who Shen Run is or what Meng Xun is, this is not fair to Shen Run."


    "No, big brother, you''re actually very clear about this. I can see that, so big brother, you don''t need to continue being so conflicted. The day after tomorrow is Yang Jin''s wedding, why don''t you call Shen Run along so we can talk at the same time?"


    Bai Yihui thought for a moment then nodded, "Then I''ll try."


    "Big brother, Shen Run is a rare good girl, so big brother must grasp it. I support big brother, I have always supported big brother, there is no time where I do not wish for big brother to obtain his own happiness, so no matter what you want, Xuan Er will always support you."


    "Xuan Er, thank you." He had always felt that his sister was good to him. Many of his hesitations and uneasiness seemed to have been moved by his sister, as they were about to collapse on the verge of collapse. The hard shell that had always been in his heart was about to break into pieces.


    Bai Yixuan still went to find Mu Yefan at night. Thinking about what happened yesterday, Bai Yixuan still felt that it was extremely magical, and could even be said to be shocked.


    Also, Mu Yefan''s Inherent Skill, or rather, the martial arts that Mu Yefan truly possessed, was definitely not the same as what he looked like on the surface. The thought of Mu Yefan being an ordinary person had always lingered in Bai Yixuan''s mind, but now it was even clearer, and he also knew that Mu Yefan was not an ordinary person.


    Mu Yefan''s house was burning with lamps, most of those lamps were bought by Bai Yixuan, the requirements for living in this unusual Mu Yefan could be said to be too low, as if he could make up for everything. Bai Yixuan could not watch this anyways.


    "A Mu."


    "You''re here?" Mu Yefan smiled at him, as if he couldn''t remember what happened last night at all, but Bai Yixuan wasn''t planning to let him go.


    "A Mu, why are you betting so much? Is it because you used to quietly go gamble in the past?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Mu Yefan laughed, "I don''t remember."


    Bai Yixuan could only say that Mu Yefan was very smart, if he said that she had never been there before, it would be indirectly indicating that she was thinking about the past, but right now, Bai Yixuan did not know what to ask, most Mu Yefan would just say that he did not remember.


    "Can you hear the sieve cup?" Bai Yixuan felt that after his ears had been baptized by the spring water, it would be more useful, but it was obvious that Mu Yefan''s ears were much better than her own.


    This time, Mu Yefan did not shake his head, but instead sighed, "Indeed, I can hear it with my ears, so I was actually cheating."


    "How can that be considered as you cheating? If you can hear them, they can listen as well. Who told them not to?" Bai Yixuan said proudly, "A Mu, you are really too awesome, sometimes I even feel that you are omnipotent."


    Mu Yefan shook his head and laughed bitterly, "I''m not omnipotent. I don''t know how to cook."


    "So A Mu, did you do it on purpose yesterday?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Just one more number than them every time."


    Mu Yefan declined to comment.


    "I thought A Mu could shatter that pervert."


    "Hmm?"


    "I used to be on TV... "From what I read, some gambling masters would shake the dice into two, so wouldn''t one dice be used as two?"


    Mu Yefan didn''t know where all these magical ideas of his came from. Frowning, he sighed helplessly.


    "It should be possible." Mu Yefan said after hesitating for a while.


    "Amazing, amazing, little girl is truly admiring. Young master has such abilities yet you don''t need to rely on this to get rich, and even said that much money was not enough yesterday. I really can''t compare with you."


    Mu Yefan was amused by Bai Yixuan''s weird tone, and sighed, "Gambling is not a long term path, and the money we get is still not enough to make people feel at ease."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "If everyone could have the same kind of realization as A Mu, then there probably wouldn''t be anything like gambling workshop in this world."


    "Maybe."


    "However, where there are people, there will be greed. As long as the greed and the feelings of luck are not removed, many things will still exist. It''s just that they might exist underground."


    Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan with a complicated gaze, "Xiao Bai, I don''t know anything about you."


    Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan''s words were implying something, that was why she felt that she might have really said too much, and quickly shut his mouth, "Just treat it as me speaking nonsense."


    Mu Yefan did not say anything else.

 C204

    After Bai Yixuan finished cooking, she ate with Mu Yefan. Bai Yixuan felt that she had eaten a little too much recently, and hurriedly asked Mu Yefan if she had gotten fatter. Mu Yefan shook his head, "No."


    "Really, there isn''t any. Are you trying to comfort me? Recently, I''ve been going here and there, saying that the Chinese business is done at the dining table. I''m not lying."


    "Chinese?"


    "It''s him." Bai Yixuan quickly explained, but she did not struggle with this, "You''re not fat."


    "Say, you''re thinner than I am. You''re not fat no matter how much I cook for you?"


    Mu Yefan frowned, "I''m better than you ¡­" Mu Yefan actually wanted to say that he was fatter than Bai Yixuan, but he felt that he, a man, being tangled by a little girl on this issue was something that Mu Yefan could not continue.


    "A Mu, Yang Jin and the others are going to get married the day after tomorrow, what kind of gifts are we preparing? I still haven''t thought about it, have you thought about it?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head.


    "That''s true. I can''t expect you to think about it. If you think about it, you might go up the mountain to hunt. When they get married, you can send a bloody prey to them." Bai Yixuan''s face was filled with disdain. Actually, that was what Mu Yefan had thought in the first place, but after hearing what Bai Yixuan said, he realized that he couldn''t give his prey.


    "I knew you thought so." Bai Yixuan sighed.


    "How about you cook for Yang Jin? He likes your cooking."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "About this, I can treat him and Qian Hua to food alone. With so many of his marriages, I''ll make some food for him.


    This was also dropped by Bai Yixuan. Although this was not the first time Bai Yixuan participated in this era''s wedding, and the last time was at His elder brother and Meng Xun''s, although at that time the family wasn''t as wealthy as they were now, but at that time, everyone was very happy, and all the suffering had yet to come to fruition.


    Thinking about that, Bai Yixuan''s expression turned gloomy, Yang Jin''s wedding brought about sorrow from Bai Yixuan, but luckily she met someone who was destined for her life, and she still had to thank Meng Xun, otherwise, Big Brother Bai would not have noticed Shen Run at all.


    "Then what should we do?" Mu Yefan also started to feel distressed along with Bai Yixuan. Towards these problems with their relationship, Mu Yefan felt like he was born with one string missing. Although he had nothing to say to his friends, he was mostly still insensible.


    "I don''t know." Bai Yixuan was troubled, "Why don''t we go out tomorrow to take a look?


    "What?"


    "I know what to give to Qian Hua, but I will still have to trouble my Sis A and Mother."


    "Do you want to give me some clothes?" Mu Yefan was smart, he nodded and smiled, "I thought of a kind of bride''s attire, it doesn''t exist in this place. In another place, it''s called a wedding dress."


    "Wedding dress?" Mu Yefan had never heard of it.


    "That''s right, that''s something that every girl dreams of wearing. Furthermore, it''s extremely beautiful. If you wear it on your body, it will give you the feeling of a princess."


    "Is that so?" Mu Yefan couldn''t imagine it.


    "Of course, I''ve decided that I will draw a blueprint when I get back." Bai Yixuan was brimming with energy and vitality, "Qian Hua will definitely like him, it''s just that no matter what Yang Jin gets from me, besides him liking to eat, he doesn''t have any other goals."


    "You said that you want to give Lady Han a wedding dress, but can''t you also give Yang Jin a dress that matches the wedding dress?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "What you said makes sense. If I let Yang Jin wear the suit, I would not know what she would look like. A Mu, you are too smart."


    Mu Yefan laughed. He did not know what a wedding dress and suit were, but he could feel that Bai Yixuan was extremely familiar with these things that he had never heard before. However, Mu Yefan had never even heard of these things before, so how did Bai Yixuan know so many things that no one else knew about?


    After all, the day after tomorrow was Yang Jin''s and Han Qianhua''s wedding, if she could not make it out, then she would not be able to present this gift to them. It was a pity that Bai Yixuan only knew how to draw on paper and did not know how to make these things, so she could only silently draw and give it to the Bai Family A''jie.


    white mother''s skills were definitely a bit better than Bai Yixiao''s, so Bai Yixuan handed over the complicated wedding dress to white mother. white mother looked at the clothes, and knew that Bai Yixuan was going to give it to her friends to get married, so she quickly guaranteed that there wouldn''t be a problem for a day, and he would definitely be able to finish it. As for Bai Yixiao, he hesitated for a while facing that weirdly shaped suit, and then asked, "Xuan Er, can you really wear this thing?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "That''s only natural."


    "I''ve never seen anything like it."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Perhaps, at some point in time, everyone will be wearing these kinds of clothes."


    "Girls wear this too?" Bai Yixiao opened her eyes wide.


    Bai Yixuan drew on the map, "A girl''s words can be replaced with a short skirt ¡­"


    Bai Yixiao expressed that she still could not understand, but she still agreed to help Bai Yixuan make the clothes. Bai Yixuan was at ease with being in charge of this shop, and while doing so, she conveniently paid attention to the matters regarding the His elder brother. In the end, she discovered that the His elder brother was not home at all.


    teahouse


    Bai Yihui looked at Shen Run opposite him and then spoke with hesitation. "Xiao Run ¡­ I''m going to attend a friend''s marriage tomorrow. Are you going? "


    Shen Run was a little shocked, he hurriedly said, "It was Xuan Er who wanted you to go."


    Shen Run was amused by Bai Yihui, she looked good when he smiled, although when Bai Yihui first saw her, he felt that Shen Run''s smile was exactly the same as Meng Xun''s, but now, Bai Yihui could already differentiate the two of them very well. When Shen Run smiled, there were two dimples at the corner of his mouth, very light, but very beautiful.


    "Xiao Run, I actually have some things that I want to tell you as well."


    "Tell me, I''m listening."


    "Before, I was afraid that I would be unfair to you, but what Xuan Er said was right. "Right now, I have indeed already fallen for you. My identity may not be compatible with yours, but my heart has already ¡­"


    Shen Run''s expression was very moved. She held the teacup in her hand, and the warm feeling of the tea spread to his hands, and for a moment, Shen Run didn''t know how to answer. He only felt that many things had become less important in this instant, while the person in front of his had become incomparably deep, as if it was already engraved in his mind.


    "I... Erigeron, can I call you that? "


    Xiao Run, I like you, can I woo you?


    "..." "I like you too ¡­"


    What Bai Yixuan did not know was that in this small teahouse, her dull big brother was already about to have a marriage engagement with someone else, and her own worries were completely useless. After the two broke off their relationship, they could talk much more freely, and Shen Run first asked who the person who got married was, only then did she know that it was the Yang family.


    "I even played with the young master of the Yang family when he was young, I didn''t expect him to be your friend."


    "Actually, he can''t be considered my friend." Bai Yihui laughed, "He''s Xuan Er''s friend, and this time, it''s indeed Xuan Er who wants to invite you along."


    "Since it was Xiao Bai''s invitation, then I will definitely not reject, it''s just that the news was too sudden, what can I send the young master of the Yang family to get married?"


    Bai Yihui had recently been thinking about his relationship with him and had completely forgotten about this. Only after hearing Shen Run say this did he remember, "That''s right, I wasn''t thinking about this either."


    "Then let''s go to the Treasure House to take a look, doesn''t this Young Master Yang like strange things?"


    "You are very familiar with Yang Jin?" Bai Yihui felt that she was being a bit delicious, so he giggled, "Of course, after all, we played together when we were young, but I''m afraid that they have already forgotten about me."


    Bai Yihui and Shen Run both went to the Treasure House, but they did not expect to meet Mu Yefan there.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here as well?" Bai Yihui was a little surprised, "Xuan Er wasn''t with you?"


    "She''s busy." Mu Yefan was referring to making clothes, but Bai Yihui did not know about this, "What is it? How can I let you come out alone?"


    Mu Yefan did not express anything and just smiled, "I will go out to pick out a present for Yang Jin."


    "What a coincidence, I''m here to pick out a present as well." Bai Yihui said happily, "Ye Fan, this is Shen Run, Shen Run, this is my good friend Mu Yefan."


    "Young Master Mu."


    "Miss Shen."


    "Alright, you two don''t have to be so polite. Since our goal is the same, then pick one of us. Boss, take out all the interesting things you have here."


    After looking at it for a while, he waved his hand, indicating that he should leave first. Bai Yihui did not know what he was thinking, and did not try to keep him company, in the end, he and Shen Run picked out a pair of telepathy jade pendants, and the two of them thought that it was probably because they bought it for him out of the state of their hearts. Then, Bai Yihui gave the jade pendant to Shen Run while he was not paying attention.


    Not only did they not succeed in buying the gift, it had become a gift for the other party. Shen Run and Bai Yihui looked at each other and smiled.


    When Bai Yixuan saw the wedding dress and the suit, he wanted to clap and cheer for both white mother and Bai Yixiao. This was truly an Inherent Skill, the clothes made exactly the same as in her previous life, and had become even more exquisite in their hands. However, Bai Yixiao still felt that the suits were very strange, and did not look like normal people''s clothes, and Bai Yixuan smiled, thinking that it was really too interesting to be in Sis A.


    white mother also prepared a box for Bai Yixuan. It was made of wood, and white mother folded the clothes bit by bit into the box, and then gave them to Bai Yixuan. It could only be said that white mother''s cooking skills were like the work of ghosts and gods, and from this, one could see that this gift was much bigger, and could even be said to have become higher in quality.


    Bai Yixuan still didn''t know that Bai Yihui and Shen Run were still struggling over the issue with the presents, but she had actually been busy the whole night in the kitchen, making two big boxes of snacks. Those snacks were all made by Bai Yixuan according to the snacks in the shops in his previous life, and each of the snacks had a few blessings written on them, such as'' hundred years of good time on top, and children born early.


    Everything was done perfectly, so Bai Yixuan wrapped up a portion of it with her cooking. The remaining portion was given to white mother and Bai Yixiao to eat, and then, Bai Yixuan carried these two big baskets of snacks to find Mu Yefan. This snack was obviously prepared for Mu Yefan by Bai Yixuan, and she could even imagine that Mu Yefan would definitely not think of giving anything else besides hunting.

 C205

    When Bai Yixuan came over, Mu Yefan was writing at home, and when Bai Yixuan arrived, she just happened to be finished writing.


    She had always liked Mu Yefan''s calligraphy, but this time, it was even more breathtaking. Mu Yefan had written a prayer that had been circulating around the market for a long time, "Qi Lan has been living for a thousand years, Qin Se has been living for a hundred years."


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan had come, it was rare for Mu Yefan to feel a little embarrassed, "I really don''t know what to gift."


    "How did you come to write?"


    "Didn''t you say that what I wrote was alright ¡­?"


    Mu Yefan felt that he had heard the meaning of ''wronged'', and started laughing joyfully. Mu Yefan really took his words seriously, "No, A Mu, your words are not bad, they look really good, do you understand?"


    Mu Yefan was helpless.


    "I was worried that you wouldn''t know what to give, but I''ve already prepared a snack for tomorrow. However, compared to my snacks, this price is still a lot lower."


    "How could that be? I was just blindly writing this."


    "A Mu, you wrote it so well even, how can I endure it?" Bai Yixuan was joking, Mu Yefan could hear it clearly, "Xiao Bai ¡­"


    "A Mu, don''t be so modest in the future, there''s really nothing I can do about you.


    "Alright."


    "It''s not too late yet. Let''s go and find someone to frame this. If you put it up so nicely, it would definitely look good."


    Mu Yefan laughed and did not say anything else. The two of them found the person who laid the drawing, and started to list the words. By the time the sky had turned completely dark, Bai Yixuan said, "I specifically gave you some snacks.


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I''ll go look for you."


    "Alright, tomorrow my big brother and a friend of my big brother will go as well."


    "Alright, I know."


    "You know?"


    "I saw your big brother and your big brother''s friends today."


    "Good guy, I was wondering why brother hasn''t seen anyone for a whole day, it seems like brother is secretly dating behind my back, he''s really amazing, I''m going to leave with A Mu first, don''t forget to eat, don''t send me anymore."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head. Bai Yixuan had already turned around and was preparing to return home to ask a question.


    When he returned home, Big Brother Bai was sitting in front of the table and picking all of Bai Yixuan''s dishes, Bai Yixuan immediately grabbed the plate and said, "Be honest with me, my lord, but tell me, where did you go today?"


    "You''ve met Ye Fan. He bought me so quickly?" Bai Yihui was helpless.


    "Is it A Mu''s fault?"


    "Actually it''s nothing much, I just went to the Treasure House with Xiao Run to buy presents for Yang Jin."


    "Oh ¡­" Bai Yixuan dragged her words, "So it''s like that, I know."


    Without waiting for Bai Yihui to react, Bai Yixuan had already pulled down the jade pendant on Bai Yihui''s waist, "Then what is this big brother?"


    Bai Yihui was a little embarrassed from doing this, but he immediately lost his skills. "Xiao Run and I bought it ¡­"


    "Didn''t he choose a gift for Yang Jin? Why did he become buying himself a present? If Yang Jin knew about this, he would be so sad."


    Bai Yihui knew that his sister was just teasing him. He never thought that Mu Yefan would actually tell Bai Yixuan everything he had done, and it looked like he couldn''t do anything in front of Mu Yefan. This Mu Yefan was completely related to Bai Yixuan.


    When Bai Yixuan had finished flirting, she went back to her room to sleep. She still felt happy in her heart, because she could feel the joy in His elder brother, a joy that could truly put down everything, and was no longer stuck in the past. This was so no matter who it was, it was better for everyone.


    In the morning, Mu Yefan was already waiting outside, but he had no idea where Big Brother Bai was long ago, so Bai Yixuan guessed that he had impatiently gone to pick Shen Run up. Mu Yefan took the two boxes of pastries, as well as the framed words, and put all of the items into the carriage for and Mu Yefan.


    Different from the first time Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan came to Yang Mansion, Yang Jin came out to welcome them joyfully. Her expression was even more excited, "Sister Xiao Bai, did you bring me anything nice to eat?"


    Bai Yixuan glanced at Mu Yefan, "Go and find A Mu."


    Yang Jin waved her hand, "Sister Xiao Bai and the things that the Master Mu has given me will be moved directly into my house, you are not allowed to show it to others, understand?"


    "Why are you so stingy?" Bai Yixuan was helpless, Bai Yihui and Shen Run also came forward to greet him. When Yang Jin saw Shen Run, he was extremely shocked, "Isn''t this Shen Run?


    "Yang Jin, don''t speak nonsense. This is my future sister-in-law." Bai Yixuan directly opened his mouth to help Bai Yihui declare her sovereignty, but then she saw that Yang Jin''s mouth was about to fall open in shock, "So it''s this relationship, Miss Shen. I was rude just now."


    Shen Run''s face reddened as he heard Bai Yixuan''s words. He helplessly looked at the Family sister as she followed him in.


    Putting Mu Yefan and Big Brother Bai together, Bai Yixuan had already secretly gone to find Han Qianhua.


    Han Family was still quite a distance away from the Yang family, but since Bai Yixuan had been there, she remembered the road, and that was why the Han Family was decorated. When Bai Yixuan entered, he saw that Qian Hua was dressing up, maybe she did not expect Bai Yixuan to come back, and was a little surprised to see Bai Yixuan.


    "Xiao Bai, why are you here?"


    "Isn''t it because I miss you? I haven''t seen you recently."


    "We can''t meet before we get married ¡­" Han Qianhua was embarrassed.


    "I came from Yang Jin''s place, but Yang Jin has many people accompanying him, I was afraid that you would be bored, so I came to help you."


    "Xiao Bai, you are so kind."


    "I''ve prepared a set of clothes for you. When your wedding is over, you must wear it for me to see. I guarantee that you will be the most beautiful bride."


    Han Qianhua could be considered the best supporter of Bai Yixuan''s new clothes, and upon hearing this, he became extremely excited, "Xiao Bai, you treat me so well, Yang Jin really has good fortune to be able to get to know you."


    "What are you talking about, it''s only because Yang Jin knows you that she is fortunate. Your son came riding on a bamboo horse, and your wine was boiled around a green plum.


    "Xiao Bai... Don''t you want to think about it? "


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "You and Young Master Mu, your relationship is so close. Don''t tell me you''re not planning to find a good day to marry Young Master Mu?"


    "A Mu and I ¡­" Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows, "This is still a little unclear, I don''t know what kind of relationship we have exactly, it might just be that we aren''t lovers yet, and that''s above friends, don''t worry about me, you are an old granny who will become nagging before you even get married."


    Most of the time, Han Qianhua felt that Bai Yixuan simply did not belong to the same world as them, and there were many things that only Mu Yefan could understand and accept, so she truly hoped that Bai Yixuan could be together with her. As for herself, being together with Yang Jin was also what she had wished for since she was young.


    The poem Bai Yixuan said just now was very suitable for the occasion, and the two of them talked about some interesting things. Soon enough, Yang Jin came to pick up the sedan, and Bai Yixuan personally helped Han Qianhua out.


    Bai Yixuan followed Han Qianhua all the way to the Yang Mansion. When she saw that Mu Yefan was looking for him, perhaps because she had disappeared for too long, Bai Yixuan walked over and patted on Mu Yefan''s shoulder. Bai Yixuan didn''t dare take action.


    "You''ve been gone for so long?"


    "Of course, I want to accompany Qian Hua right?"


    Mu Yefan did not say anything else as he watched the ceremony seriously with Bai Yixuan. Bai Yihui''s emotions were a little complicated, after all, this familiar scene had brought back Bai Yihui''s memories, and now that she was dead, even though the person beside him looked the same, she was not the same person, and all the happiness and sadness were buried deep within her heart.


    Shen Run seemed to be able to tell that something was wrong with Bai Yihui''s emotions, and he slowly held onto Bai Yihui''s hand, "Erigeron will accompany you."


    "Thank you, Xiao Run."


    "Between us, there''s no need to say ''thank you'' anymore. As long as Erigeron is fine, I can rest easy."


    Han Qianhua and Yang Jin''s wedding was extremely smooth sailing. After entering the bridal room, Han Qianhua entered the house to leave Yang Jin outside to toast. Bai Yixuan expressed her dissatisfaction with the backward culture and shouted loudly to Mu Yefan: "What right do you have for a girl to sit in the room and not come out to eat and drink with everyone?"


    Mu Yefan was also startled by Bai Yixuan''s strange question, "Since ancient times."


    "What do you mean, ''since ancient times''? This is discrimination against us girls. If I get married in the future, I will definitely toast with the groom!"


    Mu Yefan was speechless.


    "I want to get drunk outside too, why is it that the groom is drinking by himself? What if I want to drink?"


    "¡­"


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Bai Yixuan was very dissatisfied, "Could it be that what I said was wrong?"


    "Right." Mu Yefan still smiled, "No matter what you say, I will always support you."


    Mu Yefan''s eyes were just too gentle, even he did not know what to say, but the words Han Qianhua had just said suddenly flooded into her mind. Would she marry Mu Yefan in the future, and when would she be able to wear a phoenix coronet?


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Jin had already walked in front of him, "Big Sis Xiao Bai, Master Mu, I must respect you two. I still need to thank you two more when I found Qian Hua, and all of these troubles were solved by Big Sister Xiao Bai herself.


    "Her mouth is so sweet?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "Then, I''ll recognize you as my little brother. After you and Qian Hua''s marriage is over, I''ll make some delicious food for both of you."


    Yang Jin was very excited, "That''s great, sister Xiao Bai, the things you made really can''t be eaten enough for a lifetime. I really don''t know who can marry sister Xiao Bai in the future, and now, I can eat the delicious things that sister Xiao Bai makes everyday."


    "Stop talking, hurry up and drink up!" Bai Yixuan had already stood up and toasted with Yang Jin, while Mu Yefan also stood up and left. Then, Yang Jin joked, "Big Sister Xiao Bai, I think Master Mu is pretty good."

 C206

    Bai Yixuan felt that the atmosphere had become a little awkward. She wasn''t sure if it was because she wasn''t used to speaking of this matter, or because Mu Yefan''s attitude was even stranger, but he only smiled with a smile, and then drank the wine in one gulp. It seemed that he wasn''t prepared to respond to this matter.


    Bai Yixuan also twitched her mouth a little, but she did not say anything in the end. Until now, Yang Jin was already able to tell whether Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan were happy or not, and seeing that she had probably said something wrong, she hurriedly said, "Big Sister Xiao Bai, Master Mu, don''t mind me, you know, I just like to randomly say things. You guys continue drinking, and I won''t disturb you any further."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, Yang Jin had already continued to toasts to Bai Yihui and Shen Run, she did not hear the auspicious words that the His elder brother said, her mind was filled with that smile just now, what was the meaning of that? Why was she smiling like that, did she not care about this matter, or did Mu Yefan never have that kind of intention towards her?


    The moment Mu Yefan sat down, he realized that something was wrong with Bai Yixuan, but he did not know what he should say. In the end, he poured a cup full of wine for Bai Yixuan, "Xiao Bai, I actually ¡­"


    "You don''t have to say, we''ll drink." Bai Yixuan directly drank all the wine, and then revealed a smile on her face, making it difficult to tell if she was happy or not. Mu Yefan''s expression froze, and after hesitating for a moment, she did not say anything else.


    The Big Brother Bai had already gone to send Shen Run home, while Mu Yefan had followed behind him the entire time. He knew that Bai Yixuan had drunk quite a bit tonight, but Bai Yixuan was more clear-headed than anyone else if she did not want to get drunk.


    "Xiao Bai, I''ll send you home."


    "Not home."


    "Then where are you going?" Mu Yefan frowned.


    "Go out for a walk, scatter the smell of alcohol or else my mom will definitely nag."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No need, aren''t you going home? It''s already so late."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "Accompany me? What sort of status do you have to accompany me?" Bai Yixuan giggled, Mu Yefan actually thought that Bai Yixuan was in a drunken state, if not how could she say something like that, Mu Yefan hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth, "You are my only friend."


    "Your words are too hurtful, then what about Yang Jin and the others, what about my big brother, she isn''t your friend?"


    Mu Yefan did not speak further, and after a while he slowly explained, "You are my best friend."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Alright, for the sake of your best friend, I will go out with you."


    Mu Yefan was still worried, as he followed Bai Yixuan onto the main street. It was already very late, and there were basically no people walking on the main street.


    "Light, what is light?" Mu Yefan asked.


    "A street lamp, I forgot that you''ve never seen one before. A street lamp is just a road lamp. If you have a lamp, you can see the road clearly even at night."


    "Where is the street light?" Mu Yefan didn''t know if he could be considered drunk, but he felt that the current Bai Yixuan might not be her usual self. It was as if the side Bai Yixuan tried so hard to hide was gradually being exposed.


    "My home, my home has it."


    "Where is your home?"


    "My home is in Beijing, ah. I love Tiananmen Square in Beijing. The sun is rising in Tiananmen Square ¡­" Bai Yixuan replied with a few words of interest, "What am I talking about? Just pretend you didn''t hear me."


    Mu Yefan remembered the name Beijing, as if he had never heard of this place before. Wasn''t Bai Yixuan''s home in this small town?


    "I know, I didn''t hear anything."


    Bai Yixuan was very satisfied, "Ah, this young lad."


    "It''s late, I''ll take you home."


    This time Bai Yixuan did not refuse, "Then let''s go, it''s only around 10. If it''s with us, it''s only the beginning of our nightlife."


    "What''s ten?"


    "Time, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you. Forget it, you don''t have a night life, you don''t even know how lively the bar is at night, you don''t know how great it is for everyone to drink together, and then we''ll all be on the road at two or three in the morning. It''s really cool, but unfortunately, you won''t even be able to come back on those days."


    "Xiao Bai?"


    Bai Yixuan sighed: "Maybe I''m just drunk, I don''t even know what I''m talking about, you don''t have to worry about me, just go home and I''ll take care of myself."


    disagreed, and in the end, still sent Bai Yixuan back. However, Mu Yefan had been frowning as he thought about what he had said.


    "Ye Fan, send Xuan Er home."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, with a slightly hesitant expression, if he really wanted to know something, right now would be the best chance, since Bai Yihui was Bai Yixuan''s big brother, he would definitely know what Bai Yixuan knew.


    "Big brother, I can ¡­" Do I ask you some questions? "


    "Just ask, why are you being so courteous?" Bai Yihui was shocked by Mu Yefan''s attitude, "Let''s go inside the house to talk."


    "It can''t be, it''s just outside." Mu Yefan said, "Do you know what kind of place Beijing is?"


    "What Beijing? Is this a place to go? How come I''ve never heard of it before?" Bai Yihui was completely confused by his words.


    "Then does big brother know what street lights and nightlife are?"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan, what nonsense are you spouting in the middle of the night? "


    "It''s fine, big brother. There''s one last question. Have you been living here all this time?"


    Bai Yihui nodded his head, "Yes, I have been here ever since I could remember. What''s the matter, Ye Fan, have you met with something or did Xuan Er tell you something?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "No, big brother, I will go back first.


    Bai Yihui looked at Mu Yefan strangely before he entered the house.


    The moment Shen Run stepped into the house, he was blocked off by Shen Huan. Shen Run was obviously frightened by Shen Huan, and his expression was slightly ugly, "Shen Huan, what are you doing? Why aren''t you sleeping at such a late hour?"


    "What about sister? Why did she come back so late?" Shen Huan''s expression was extremely unfriendly. Shen Run sighed helplessly, "Didn''t I tell you already? I went to participate in the wedding of young master Shen Family, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Then who was that person?"


    "Who is it ¡­" Could it be that he was seen when he was standing with Bai Yihui just now? But why did Shen Huan appear in this place?


    "That should be me asking my sister, why are you asking me this instead?" Shen Huan''s expression was still ugly.


    "Shen Huan, are you not going to let me in?"


    "I didn''t." Shen Huan immediately stepped aside, and looked at Shen Run awkwardly: "Elder sister, please tell me the truth, was that person just now Bai Family or not."


    "Shen Huan, why are you asking this?" Shen Run entered, "It''s already so late, why aren''t you going back to sleep?"


    "Elder sister, can you tell me? Are you really going to stay with that Bai Family? He''s not worthy of elder sister at all."


    "At such a young age, do you know which ones do or don''t?" Shen Run had never known that the His own brother was actually so troublesome, even to the point of saying some unfathomable things to him.


    "I don''t know, but big sister, have you thought that if you let dad know, he would agree?"


    "Will you tell Father?" Shen Run looked at him, "Huan Er, you were raised by big sister. Even though you made a bit of a fuss usually, I know what kind of person you are. I''m not going to tell father right now.


    "Elder sister, did you already recognize that person from Bai Family? Just where exactly is he, worthy of you treating him like this? "


    Huan Er, if you are truly free, then you should go and read more books, and not wander around everyday. If I really get married, then Shen Family''s business will be yours, at that time, how can your big sister be at ease like this.


    "Then don''t marry, sister. Didn''t you promise me to stay with me when I was young? Why did you go back on your word now?"


    "Huan Er, what exactly happened to you?" Shen Run did not understand, what was His own brother trying to tell him, "Even if I like Big Brother Bai, I still won''t leave, I''m still early with him, don''t be so agitated, Daddy is already asleep, what if you wake Daddy up, let''s go back to our room together with Big Sister."


    Shen Huan was still unwilling to give up, but he could only sigh, "Let''s go, have you not washed your hair recently? Can I help to wash Huan Er''s hair?"


    Shen Huan finally agreed.


    At that time, there was no one in the family who was taken care of by his sister. On the other hand, Shen Huan didn''t like bathing, so he would often jump into the river or the small pond to say that he had showered, causing Shen Run to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    In the end, he could only coax Shen Huan so that he could comfortably lie down and then wash his hair. Only then did he wash Shen Huan''s hair, and after that, he washed him until he grew up. Even until now, Shen Huan was still obsessed with his elder sister''s care, to the point where he didn''t even know what he would do if his elder sister really married someone in the future.


    Shen Run''s finger was soaked in the warm water and she slowly washed Shen Huan''s hair, "Now that you have grown up, why are you still so worrisome? When will you actually grow up?"


    "I don''t want to grow up."


    "Why? Didn''t Huan Er tell her that you had to grow up quickly when she was young?


    "That''s because when I was young, I thought that when I grew up, I could still be with my sister, but sooner or later, my sister would have to marry."


    Shen Run laughed, "Could it be that Huan Er doesn''t want to get married, so why aren''t you letting me and your sister get married?"


    "If elder sister won''t marry, then I can refuse to marry either."


    "Hush, you better not let your father hear about it! You are truly an outrageous person, you want our Shen Family to lose all descendants huh? Your father relies on you! Alright Huan Er, even if I am married to someone, I will still be your big sister, and I haven''t changed anything!"


    The warm water brought about a comfortable feeling, but Shen Huan did not feel relaxed at all. He knew that his elder sister had already hardened her heart to love that Bai Family, and these people who tried to steal his sister should die.


    "Sister, can you really not change?"


    "Of course, you and I are still siblings, so we haven''t changed anything."


    "Then will elder sister wash my hair after getting married?"


    Shen Run was silent for a moment, she really did not know why Shen Huan was so stubborn about washing her hair. If he really was married, she really did not know if he would have the chance to wash Shen Huan''s hair, after hesitating for a while, Shen Huan actually stood up straight like that, his hair was so wet that it wet his clothes. Shen Run heard Shen Huan say, "I know, Big Sister."

 C207

    On the second day, Mu Yefan was still waiting outside for Bai Yixuan. The two of them did not mention anything about what had happened last night.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan had made an appointment with Han Qianhua, so today, she came to teach them how to wear that set of clothes. On the way, she suddenly asked, "A Mu, do you know how to draw?"


    "A little."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "If you say you know a little, then you know it very well. I am relieved."


    Mu Yefan raised his eyebrows, feeling a little helpless.


    When they arrived at the Yang family, Yang Jin and Han Qianhua had already woken up, it was obvious that this first day of the wedding was special, they waited for Han Qianhua and Yang Jin to come and look for them. Seeing Han Qianhua''s rosy face, Bai Yixuan smiled mysteriously, as expected of a woman, she still needed the nourishment of love, causing Han Qianhua to feel embarrassed.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go. If you help me put on those clothes, I can see that it''s really too pretty." Han Qianhua excitedly pulled at Bai Yixuan''s hand. Yang Jin''s expression was a little strange, "Sister Xiao Bai, I admit that Qian Hua''s clothes are not bad, but what the hell is mine?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Don''t be anxious, I''ll instruct you to wear it in a while."


    As Mu Yefan and Yang Jin sat in the room, Yang Jin suddenly asked, "Master Mu, did you write that word?"


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    "Master Mu, I knew that you were not ordinary. Your writing was way too beautiful, I truly admire you."


    Mu Yefan did not say anything, but continued to dance with interest, "Master Mu, you hid it too deeply, I did not feel anything when I saw your calligraphy last time, because your writing was too messy, but this time I felt your aura, so I hung those few words inside the house, which Qian Hua really likes."


    "It''s good that you like it."


    Bai Yixuan dragged Han Qianhua to try on the wedding dress, and it was actually not that complicated to wear, but Han Qianhua was still inexperienced, the two of them had to wear it for a long time, and in the end, when Han Qianhua stood in front of the mirror, she did not even know what she had said. Bai Yixuan was not mistaken, the wedding dress looked really nice on him.


    "Xiao Bai, you''re too awesome. These clothes are really beautiful."


    "Right, there is a place where all the girls who get married have to wear their wedding gowns, because only after wearing their wedding gowns would they be the most beautiful girl. But we, Qian Hua, are born with such beauty, and only after wearing it would we be able to give this wedding dress more glory."


    Han Qianhua was embarrassed, "If only you had worn it, it would be even better."


    I still don''t have the chance to wear this outfit for the time being, but to be able to see Qian Hua wearing it made me very happy. It''s a pity that this era can''t match the wedding photos, but I''ve already thought of a way.


    "What''s a wedding picture?" Han Qianhua asked.


    "I just want to record the most beautiful look you had when you were married, which is probably painting. Today, I found a pretty one to paint for you. Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down."


    Han Qianhua agreed, then Bai Yixuan said, "Wait a moment, I''ll help you fix your hair a bit more."


    Bai Yixuan gave Han Qianhua a modern day marriage hairstyle and then put on a veil. As expected, it became even more breathtaking.


    "Alright Qian Hua, don''t go out yet. I''ll help Yang Jin get it. After that, you must shock him."


    "Yang Jin and I are so familiar with each other now, what is there to be surprised about?" Han Qianhua lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Even I, as a woman, felt that it was breathtaking, let alone Yang Jin. Just wait for me obediently here. Wait until I tell you to go out, then you can go out."


    Han Qianhua nodded and went out to help Yang Jin put on her clothes.


    Bai Yixiao''s suit was not bad. If this was in the modern world, this suit could definitely sell for a high price. It was equivalent to a handmade suit.


    However, Yang Jin seemed to be very resistant, obviously, she felt that the clothes were weird, so she could not be blamed, and even Mu Yefan frowned.


    "What kind of expression is that? Don''t tell me you don''t believe me?" Bai Yixuan curled her lips.


    "No, Big Sister Xiao Bai. There is no way we wouldn''t believe you." Yang Jin sighed, showing that she accepted it. Bai Yixuan had already pulled him in, and put on the suit while his face was flushed red.


    Standing in the courtyard, it was true that the summer had yet to pass, but Bai Yixuan saw that there were still some blooming flowers in the courtyard that had decided on their seats, "Alright Groom Yang Jin, you stand in this place and wait for our bride, Qian Hua."


    Yang Jin nodded, Bai Yixuan turned and went back into the house to find Han Qianhua. The moment she saw Han Qianhua, her expression changed, and Bai Yixuan laughed, "Are you looking at Yang Jin?"


    "It''s too pretty, why is Qian Hua looking at me so ugly?"


    Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan''s brain circuits were different from that of a normal person''s. How could there be someone who would care about the question of how ugly he was right now?


    "Qian Hua, did you see that? I told you that you were very pretty."


    Han Qianhua smiled as she glanced at Bai Yixuan, then walked to Yang Jin''s side. Although the clothes did look strange, at least Yang Jin looked good, and looked pleasing to the eye. Bai Yixuan laughed and said, "Mr. Yang Jin, are you willing to marry Lady Han Qianhua?


    Yang Jin had never heard of such a thing before. Under Han Qianhua''s anticipating gaze, she opened her mouth and said, "I''m willing."


    "Ms. Han Qianhua, are you willing to marry Mr. Yang Jin, regardless of whether she is wealthy or poor, regardless of whether she is healthy or not, you will never leave him?"


    "I do."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Now let our great painter Mu Yefan draw a picture of you all. Don''t move from there!"


    Mu Yefan sighed, and resigned himself to his fate and sat down to draw for Han Qianhua and Yang Jin. His technique was still good, but he had not painted for a long time, so Bai Yixuan was satisfied with the completed drawing.


    Han Qianhua and Yang Jin were already subdued by Mu Yefan''s painting skills, and Yang Jin had even said that she would hang the painting by her bedside. Han Qianhua knew that this was the wedding picture that Bai Yixuan had mentioned.


    "Big sister Xiao Bai, the pastry given by Master Mu was made by you, right?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Of course it''s me. Could it be that you expect your almighty Master Mu to be able to do this?"


    Mu Yefan laughed embarrassedly, Yang Jin and Han Qianhua also laughed.


    However, Shen Family was in a bloody mess right now.


    When Shen Run woke up in the morning, he had already felt that the atmosphere was strange. He then realized that both Shen Huan and his father were looking at him with serious expressions, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re together with that kid from Bai Family?" looked at Shen Huan in disbelief. However, Shen Huan''s expression was extremely cold, as she had never seen Shen Run use such a gaze to look at his. What exactly was the reason for such an expression?


    However, it had already come to this, and Shen Run was not someone who did not dare to be unworthy. "Yes Father, Big Brother Bai and I are together now."


    "Shen Run, do you know the identity of the Bai Family? Do you think that brat is worthy of you?


    Shen Run felt that the words of the Master Shen were extremely ear-piercing, could it be that his value to the Shen Family was the best way to marry him, could it be that the people of the Shen Family only treated him as an item, and wished to use him to wait for a greater value?


    "Father, what do you think of Run Er, as something that you can exchange for benefits?"


    I know that the Bai Family brat must have seduced you. The Run Er who is fine, you should go and cut off all ties with him, but Dad is the one who found a better one for you, you know that dad has some relationship with him, and his son is also a young talent. When the time comes, Dad will introduce you to him.


    "Father, I don''t need it. The only one I like is Big Brother Bai. No matter what you say, I definitely won''t give up. If you think it''s a shame to have a daughter like me, then I can leave right now."


    Shen Run had always been helping the Master Shen manage his business outside, so Shen Run was actually different from an ordinary girl from a noble family. She was more knowledgeable and experienced, and knew how to resist.


    Especially Shen Huan, she didn''t know why her younger brother, who was so nice to him since he was young, would become like this, and why he didn''t support her, but Shen Run turned around and left after giving his a cold look. Under such circumstances that neither Master Shen nor Shen Huan had time to react, Shen Run had already walked out of the Shen Family.


    When they recovered, they realized that Shen Run was already gone. Master Shen felt tired and didn''t know what to say, he really didn''t like Bai Family, and he didn''t like Bai Yixuan either.


    He had always felt that this daughter of his was extremely outstanding, even better than his son. More than once, he had wished for Shen Run to be a man so that he could hand over all of Shen Family''s possessions to Shen Run.


    "Hurry to Bai Family, your sister must have gone to find that brat."


    Unfortunately, Shen Run did not go to the Bai Family, because she did not want to add to Bai Yihui''s trouble.


    How could he bear to see his sister sad? For a moment, he felt that as long as his sister was happy, it was fine even if she wanted to marry him. However, when he truly realized that his sister had disappeared, his emotions were suppressed by fear.


    He brought his men and rushed out impatiently, and only after asking around along the way did he find the location of Bai Family.


    Bai Yihui was not at home, the one who was going out was Bai Yixiao. white father and white mother could both go out, so Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan did not even know what happened at the Yang family.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yixuan frowned as she looked at the large group of people.


    "Where''s Bai Yihui?"


    "You guys are looking for my big brother. My big brother isn''t here."


    "Is my sister here?"


    Bai Yixiao did not know about the relationship between Bai Yihui and Shen Run, and even did not know about the existence of Shen Run. She immediately frowned and asked, "Who is your sister, in our family, there shouldn''t be anyone that you are looking for?"


    But right now, Shen Huan could not listen to what Bai Yixiao said, he immediately rushed in and knocked Bai Yixiao away, but luckily a helper from Bai Family saw that the big miss from Bai Family was knocked down, and before Shen Huan could do anything, he brought someone over to chase his away.

 C208

    When Bai Yixuan returned, she sshew that a group of people were gathered outside her house. She did not know why, but she was shocked, and when she walked over, he realised that it was from Bai Family''s helpers. When Qin Hai saw that Bai Yixuan had returned, he immediately ran over and said, "Bai Er xiaojie, a person came to bully Miss Xiao and was chased away by us just now.


    "Someone is bullying the Sis A?" Bai Yixuan was shocked, "Is Sis A alright?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine ¡­" Qin Hai hurriedly said, "But Miss Xiao must have received a shock, all of us are just rough masters and we don''t know how to comfort his."


    Thank you everyone, I will be fine after I go in to see my Sis A. Bai Yixuan thanked these people and followed behind him. Mu Yefan hesitated for a moment before following Bai Yixuan in.


    Bai Yixiao sat in his room and smeared the medicine on her forehead. Just now, he had been hit by her hand and her skin was torn, causing him to immediately run over, "Sis A, are you alright? Who is it?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" Bai Yixiao laughed and extended her hand out for Bai Yixuan to see. Luckily it was not really serious, Bai Yixuan sighed and relaxed, "What''s going on? "Who was it in the middle of the day? I''ll go look for him now."


    "Xuan Er, is there something you and big brother are hiding from me?"


    Bai Yixuan was startled by the question. "Big Brother and I, what happened to Sis A?"


    "That person is here to look for big brother. He said that his big sister is here and I don''t know him."


    "I got it, it''s that little bastard Shen Huan. Why is he here?" Before Bai Yixuan could think about anything, another clamor came from outside the door. Bai Family''s helpers swarmed in, and Bai Yixuan already frowned as she walked out, "Shen Huan, what are you doing?"


    "It''s you! Where''s my sister? Quickly hand her over!"


    "Shen Run, why did you come to our house looking for Shen Run? Do you know about your sister and my big brother?"


    "Not only did I know, my father also knew. In the end, my sister ran out. I can''t find her now."


    "If you and your father knew about this, why did Shen Run come out? Shen Huan, explain yourself."


    "Your brother seduced my sister, but I still haven''t said anything. Quickly hand over my sister!"


    Can you understand the human language? I''m going to look for my brother now, do you want to come with me and chase away all your family members? I don''t want to see so many people and the hatred you have for my sister.


    Shen Huan frowned, but in the end, he impatiently waved his hand to chase them away, "Let''s go."


    Bai Yixuan brought Mu Yefan to look for Shen Run with him.


    Bai Yihui had gone out to buy the things that Bai Family needed everyday. Although Bai Family had a lot of helpers now, most of the things Bai Family did were self-reliant and didn''t like to trouble others, let alone this sort of small matter. For some reason, when Bai Yihui went out, he always felt anxious at heart, but then his eyelids kept jumping, and only when Bai Yihui returned home did he find out that something had really happened, and not just his imagination.


    "Big brother, you''re back."


    "Xiao Er, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Yihui immediately put down the things and went to support Bai Yixiao. Bai Yixiao hurriedly spoke up, "I''m fine Big Brother, Big Brother, do you know Shen Run?"


    Bai Yihui was startled, "Why did you suddenly mention Shen Run?"


    "Just now, Shen Run''s little brother came to find you. He said that his older sister had disappeared, and then Xuan Er followed him out to look for you." Bai Yixiao did not mention the matter of her injuries because she could tell that His elder brother and Xuan Er were extremely nervous towards that person and she did not know who he was.


    "He''s gone?" Bai Yihui was shocked, "What do you mean disappeared?"


    "I don''t know either ¡­"


    "Alright, Xiao Er, you wait at home. I''ll go out to look for Xuan Er and the others too. I''ll tell you the rest when I get back."


    Bai Yixiao nodded in agreement, then turned and ran out.


    Bai Yixuan just didn''t like Shen Huan. She obviously looked good, but she had a gloomy expression all the time, as if she was not to be trifled with. Bai Yixuan really didn''t like this kind of person, "Where does your sister usually like to go?"


    Shen Huan frowned, "Before my sister knew you, she didn''t go anywhere else in the shop except for at home."


    "You''re really ¡­" Bai Yixuan felt that this Shen Huan was indeed a devilish brat, "Let me ask you, how did your father find out about the matter between Shen Run and my brother?"


    "I did."


    Do you think that our Bai Family is so easy to bully? Now that big sister has lost her way and knows how to look for us, did you seriously think about the consequences when you did this? "


    Shen Huan sneered, "What did I do wrong? There are some things that I have to know sooner or later anyways, what''s the difference if I said it earlier or later?"


    "The difference?" Bai Yixuan was completely enraged by this foolish brat, "The difference is too great, do you want to know the difference? I don''t think that your sister went back to find my big brother. You should know your sister''s personality better than me, even though she looks weak, but in her heart she isn''t an ordinary woman. If you don''t cooperate with me, I don''t know where your sister went. "


    Shen Huan finally relaxed his attitude towards Bai Yixuan a little, and said a bit awkwardly: "I don''t know, when I grew up, Big Sis rarely came out with me anymore. I was the one who secretly peeked at Big Sis and Bai Family''s matter ¡­"


    "Seriously, with your character, no wonder your sister doesn''t bring you along. You''re so old, yet you still want to pester your sister?" Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "So what? She''s my sister, and she''s related by blood to me, not to you? Why can''t I pester her?" Shen Huan said with confidence and righteousness, "Besides, she promised me that he would accompany me in the future when I was young, so what if his words don''t count?"


    Bai Yixuan completely knew that this Shen Run had a sis-con little brother, and this little brother really likes to be the center of attention. For Bai Yixuan to be able to think of this conflict, it was definitely because Shen Huan bumped into Shen Run and went on a date with His elder brother, which angered him, and then told him about it. In the end, the Master Shen refused to have Shen Run with the His elder brother because of Shen Run''s future prospects, and Shen Run ran away from home in a huff.


    This Master Shen Bai Yixuan did not want to get involved with this person at all. She was already annoyed to a certain extent by this person.


    "Do you know why your sister left so resolutely?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Your sister told me that you were raised by her, and she hoped that I could forgive you. But you, if you want your sister to accompany you, that is your private desire, then have you ever thought about why your sister, as an independent person, would always accompany you, and what identity did you have to repay your sister in this way?


    Shen Huan did not speak, Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Then if you don''t know where your sister likes to go, and I don''t know where I went to look for her, I''m going to look for my big brother, go ahead."


    "Don''t go, is your elder sister with your elder brother?"


    "How would I know? I still haven''t seen my big brother. How would I know if she''s here?"


    "Then I''ll follow you."


    "Are you being reasonable or not?" Bai Yixuan had completely discovered that Shen Huan was a person who simply did not listen to reason.


    Bai Yihui went to the teahouse where the two of them frequently went to, and sure enough, Shen Run was sitting at the same place as they usually sat, drinking tea, "Xiao Run?"


    "Why are you here, Erigeron?" Shen Run stood up, and he could still see some traces of it on her face, "Do you know?"


    "Xiao Run, I''m sorry."


    "What did you say? I''m sorry, it was all my father''s fault ¡­" Shen Run''s expression was a little dejected, "I never thought that Huan Er would actually tell this to my father. I wasn''t prepared in time."


    "You scared me to death, and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to find you. Xuan Er also went out to look for you, so I hurriedly came inside to try my luck." Bai Yihui sighed, "Your father is ¡­."


    "Don''t worry Erigeron. No matter what my father says, I have already decided to follow you for my entire life. So no matter what, I will persevere."


    "Xiao Run, thank you. We will definitely find a way to look for Xuan Er."


    "Alright."


    "However, Xiao Er said that Xuan Er is with your brother now, don''t you want to see your brother now?"


    Shen Run''s expression became a little ugly, "I really don''t know why Huan Er did this. I thought he would help me, and not treat me like this.


    "Xiao Run who''s fine, and I''ll accompany you."


    Bai Yixuan couldn''t even move her tail at all, so she just pretended that didn''t exist. It was a pity that in this era, without a phone, she couldn''t contact the Big Brother Bai and couldn''t find him even after searching around the town. Bai Yixuan felt that it would be better to just go home and wait.


    "I say, Young Master Shen, I''m going home. Are you done yet? Hurry up and go home."


    "No, I''m looking for my sister."


    "You child ¡­" Bai Yixuan ignored him, and upon returning home, Bai Yixiao asked anxiously: "How is it, have you seen big brother?"


    "Big Brother just came back?" Bai Yixuan looked at something and asked.


    Yeah, Big Bro said he can let me be at ease, then he''ll come back and tell me what''s going on with all of you. Who is that Shen Run guy?


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "You don''t need to care about the person outside."


    "Why don''t you invite him over to our house?"


    "Sis A you''re too kind, let him stand outside. Sis A you don''t want to know about Shen Run, let me tell you, it''s actually a coincidence, this Shen Run looks exactly like Xiao Xun, and then a series of things happened between them. Right now, Big Brother and Shen Run have that kind of relationship, but this Shen Run''s father disagrees, and then Shen Run ran out, which is more or less the situation right now."


    Bai Yixiao was shocked, "How did so many things happen? How come I didn''t know at all?"


    "Big brother kept it a secret. If I didn''t run out every day, I wouldn''t have known about this."


    "Then what do we do now? Where did this Miss Shen go? Would she be in trouble? Can Big Brother be able to find him?"


    "I feel that Big Brother should be able to find Shen Run. After all, his relationship with Shen Run is different, and I don''t know where Shen Run is."

 C209

    Bai Yixuan sighed, she stood up and tidied herself up, "I still have something important to do."


    "Xuan Er, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to teach an old man a lesson. If I don''t tame him today, I''ll use his surname."


    "Xuan Er, what are you planning to do this time? Don''t be rash, wait for Big Brother to come back first."


    "That won''t do, I had to wait for my big brother to come back, then what if I wasn''t allowed to do it? So I still have to go, Sis A, you stay at home and stay there, I''ll go find that old man."


    "Xuan Er, where is Young Master Mu?"


    Only now did Bai Yixuan realize that she had forgotten about Mu Yefan after walking for so long. When she walked out of the door, she realized that Mu Yefan had not left yet, but was still standing outside, helping Bai Yixuan look at Shen Huan. He could be considered a talent now, but even Mu Yefan staring at him did not have any reaction.


    "A Mu, let''s go."


    "Alright." Mu Yefan nodded his head, he frowned and looked at Shen Huan: "What about him."


    "It''s fine, I don''t believe that he would dare to do anything else."


    "You found my sister?" Shen Huan asked.


    "No, just wait here. Perhaps my brother will bring my sister-in-law back soon." Bai Yixuan snorted coldly and left. Didn''t she want to see your sister? If there was no other way, your sister would be my sister-in-law in the future.


    Shen Huan clenched his fist and did not say a word.


    Bai Yixuan went to the Shen Family. When the Master Shen saw Bai Yixuan, her expression was extremely ugly, and Bai Yixuan was even more so not courteous at all.


    "Master Shen, there''s no need to pour the tea, you don''t have to be so polite, I originally promised Xiao Run that I wouldn''t bother with you, but you are a person that makes others unsure of what to say. Actually, I came here today to announce something, so let''s end the cooperation between us here."


    "What do you mean?" Master Shen stood up immediately, obviously losing his head from Bai Yixuan''s words.


    "Literally." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    "You clearly promised to cooperate with us. What did Xiao Run say to you?"


    "Xiao Run? I haven''t found Xiao Run yet, so she didn''t tell me anything. "


    "Then why did you ¡­"


    "Actually, even without Shen Run telling us anything, I can already guess how much you despise our Bai Family, and how much you despise my big brother. I feel that your daughter being wronged with my big brother is not enough to satisfy your great achievements, so you did not allow your daughter to be together with my big brother.


    "I ¡­"


    Since the Master Shen looks down upon our Bai Family, then why must you cooperate with us? I feel that I don''t dare to cooperate with a buddha like you, since we are not on the same level, and you look down on us, then our cooperation will end right now. As the representative of the Bai Family, I will announce this matter to the Master Shen, and if you have nothing else to say, I will leave now.


    Bai Yixuan smiled and turned to leave. Her expression was cold the entire time, but once Bai Yixuan left, he glanced at Master Shen indifferently, then turned and left.


    Bai Yihui, on the other hand, said that he would take Shen Run home first and explain it to him, then Bai Yihui prepared to find an inn for Shen Run. After all, Shen Run was still a girl, and needed to do this kind of thing to avoid being suspected, but Bai Yihui felt that it would be best to let Bai Yixiao have a look at Shen Run.


    "Xiao Run, can I take you to see my other sister?"


    "Sure, I don''t know where I can go now either ¡­" Shen Run laughed.


    "I still haven''t told Xiao Er your existence, and now that Xuan Er is looking for us, she probably will return home even if she can''t find us."


    Shen Run followed Bai Yihui home, and in the end, they saw Shen Huan at his doorstep.


    "Elder sister." Shen Huan took a step forward, and his eyes filled with Shen Run, but he did not seem to see Bai Yihui at all. Bai Yihui knew that this was Shen Run''s little brother, so he did not flare up, and only silently retreated to the side.


    "Shen Huan, what are you doing here?"


    "Elder sister, come home with me. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have told father. I was just afraid that elder sister wouldn''t want me anymore. I ¡­"


    Shen Huan, I clearly told you before, no matter what, I am your big sister. Why are you so stubborn, I am not ready to tell father about this matter, you clearly promised me, but in the blink of an eye, you already told father about this matter. We can''t be like how we were when we were young, we are not even children anymore, and I will leave sooner or later.


    "Elder sister, you ¡­ You don''t want me anymore? "


    "Shen Huan! What exactly do you want me to do, to follow you around? "


    "Yeah, didn''t you promise me that when you were young? Why doesn''t it count now?"


    "Shen Huan, I don''t understand. Go home and tell Father that I''m fine." Shen Run turned around and was about to follow Bai Yihui into the room. From start to finish, Bai Yihui did not say a single word, but Shen Huan''s expression became more and more unsightly.


    "Xiao Run, are you really alright?"


    "Huan Er should have learned to grow up, and not just him, I can''t always be with him. What else can I do in the future, could it be that I have to always be with him?"


    Bai Yihui did not continue to express his opinions on this matter. Instead, he brought Shen Run and walked into the house, and when Bai Yixiao saw Shen Run, he turned pale with fright, as if there were too many things that had happened today. Just now, Bai Yixuan had told himself that this future sister-in-law of his looked very similar to Xiao Xun.


    "This is my eldest sister, Bai Yixiao. This is Shen Run."


    "Even the Erigeron''s sister is so pretty, can I call you Xiao Er like that?"


    "Of course." Bai Yixiao laughed, "Quickly take a seat, there shouldn''t be any problems, have you seen Xuan Er? She went out again, maybe to find trouble with someone."


    "¡­" Bai Yihui was speechless.


    "Where did Xuan Er go?"


    "I don''t know either, why would Xuan Er tell me that? But Xuan Er is very angry."


    Bai Yihui and Shen Run guessed that Bai Yixuan must have gone to find the Master Shen, so Shen Run was a little worried.


    "Me too... "I don''t know either ¡­" Bai Yihui was truly unsure if they would start a fight, "But Xuan Er actually knows her limits, so ¡­ Xiao Run, don''t worry, Xuan Er should be back soon. "


    Shen Run agreed as the two of them sat inside the room. Then, Bai Yihui told Bai Yixiao about the miraculous fate between the two of them, and heard Bai Yixiao''s sigh, before she finally said to Bai Yihui, "No matter what, I, Xuan Er, Father and Mother are of the same mind, and I hope that Big Brother can be happy. With Xiao Run being so good, Big Brother will definitely be very happy in the future.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Yixuan did not know when she returned, "Your brother left, guarding my gate for a long time, finally willing to leave."


    "Sorry, Xiao Bai."


    "It''s alright, what are you apologizing for? You''re my future sister-in-law, you don''t have to say those words to me."


    "Xuan Er, that... Where did you go? "


    "To the Shen Family."


    "What did you do?" Bai Yihui had a bad premonition.


    "I didn''t do anything, big brother, why are you so worried?"


    "Really?"


    Actually it''s nothing, I just terminated the Shen Family''s business, and didn''t do anything else.


    "Xiao Bai... "This ¡­"


    "Rest assured, sister-in-law. This is all because of a single sentence from you. As long as your father is willing to let go, I will immediately resume my cooperation. I am a very easy person to talk to."


    Shen Run laughed helplessly, "Xiao Bai, you really ¡­ Thank you, for helping me like this. "


    Since we are family, there is no need to be courteous, since Xiao Run is here, then I will personally cook, you guys can stay at my place to eat, A Mu, don''t slip away, I have seen it.


    Mu Yefan laughed, "I''m not leaving."


    "That''s more like it. Every time you want to stay at home for a meal, you have to run. This time, you''re not allowed to run."


    Bai Yixuan went to busy herself preparing the cooking, Mu Yefan went to help him as well. Bai Yihui, Shen Run and the others were talking about some interesting stuff, Mu Yefan looked at the busy Bai Yixuan and asked, "Are you really not going to work together with Shen Family anymore?"


    "Of course not, that Old Man Shen definitely went back on his words very quickly. Furthermore, I do not really need this family to work together with me, if it were not for Shen Run, I would not be working together with him."


    "True, everything you do makes sense."


    "A Mu, have you remembered anything recently?"


    "Remember what? Xiao Bai, what do you want me to remember? "


    I''m just curious. Haven''t you thought of anything in such a long time? Even if old man Shen is a bastard, he''s still Shen Run''s father and also Shen Run''s home. Aren''t you curious about where you''re going? "


    "Homeward Bound ¡­" Mu Yefan''s face changed, "I''m not curious, I don''t want to know, do you think that''s important?"


    "Isn''t that important? Don''t tell me my memories aren''t important? "


    Mu Yefan did not speak.


    "Then what does A Mu feel is more important?"


    "Right now, life is the most important. No matter how you think about it, the past is already in the past. There''s no use in thinking about it, so there''s no need for you to think about it."


    "Sometimes I really can''t see through you."


    "What does Xiao Bai want to see through?"


    "Of course it''s in your heart. What are you thinking about and what are you hiding from me?"


    "Is that important to you?" Mu Yefan frowned.


    "It''s not important..." Bai Yixuan changed the topic and barely recovered her expression, "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it, bring the dishes over, A Mu."


    "Sorry, Xiao Bai."


    I only feel that a person''s memories, whether it be pain or happiness, are all a part of a person. However, I also know that I cannot ask everyone to have the same thoughts as me, so it is understandable for you to think that way.


    "Xiao Bai, I actually ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s go. My brother is still waiting."


    Bai Yixuan''s cooking was still as popular as ever, so Bai Yixuan joked, "If you like it, Xiao Run, when you marry into our family, I''ll cook for you everyday."


    "How could that be?" Shen Run laughed, "I should be the one taking care of you."


    Their mood was extremely harmonious, but in the end, Shen Run still prepared to go home. Bai Yihui hesitated for a moment before agreeing, "I''ll send you back."


    "There''s no need for Erigeron. I can go back by myself."

 C210

    When Shen Run returned home, Shen Huan was still following him without saying a word. Actually, ever since Shen Run was young, he had already gotten used to this kind of behavior. His own father was still sitting below the hall with a complicated expression on his face when he saw Shen Run.


    "Father."


    "You ¡­" The Master Shen didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he frowned as he looked at Shen Run with extreme unwillingness. He really didn''t wish for the Daughter to marry a country bumpkin like him, but the current situation didn''t allow him to refuse.


    He did not have the ability to refute Bai Yixuan at the moment, as expected, Bai Yixuan was indeed a man of action, after speaking to him, she broke all the chains, and this speed was truly unexpected for Master Shen, but she had no other choice, since she was already like this, she could only compromise, but Master Shen could not take this lying down.


    "Father, my attitude is very clear, but I do not want to make you worry, so I was impulsive this morning, but Bai Yihui and I have already made a personal engagement, so I will not compromise on this matter, I hope father can agree to it."


    "You ¡­ Forget it, you can do whatever you want. If you want to meet with that brat, I won''t stop you, but you have to remember that you''re still a girl that hasn''t left the pavilion ¡­ Also, you have to hide our business with the Bai Family. Father knew that you had a good relationship with Bai Yixuan, that girl, so you ¡­ Tell her about it again. "


    Shen Run looked at his father with a complicated expression, but in the end, he nodded his head and did not reject him.


    Bai Yixuan had recently discovered that the His elder brother was really studying hard. Compared to Bai Yizhao, this child really liked reading when he was young, but now he didn''t like reading as much. In the end, the Big Brother Bai began to read again.


    However, something like a book, reading more was not a problem, furthermore, the current situation of Bai Family was not too bad, he did not need Bai Yihui to do anything, he did not need him to earn money to support his family, plus, the fact that the Shen Family always looked down on Bai Yihui due to their family''s identity, was actually very important in this era, and although the life of a merchant was better than that of an ordinary person, it was what people looked down upon the most.


    So Bai Yixuan had always been very supportive of the matter of Big Brother Bai reading books, it was just that Bai Yihui''s reading seemed to always be covered.


    "Big brother, you''re reading a book again. Why are you closing the door so tightly?"


    "I ¡­" Bai Yihui looked at Bai Yixuan, hesitated for a moment, then said, "I actually don''t want father and mother to know about Xuan Er."


    "Why?" Bai Yixuan did not understand.


    "I think my parents will definitely not support me."


    "How could that be possible? How could parents not want their son to become a genius? Big brother, are you thinking too much?"


    "Xuan Er, didn''t you feel that our parents are different from ordinary villagers?"


    "But just because of this big brother, you think that dad and mom won''t agree?"


    "Actually, I remember that I didn''t live here when I was young. I remember that we used to live in a big house, and Xiao Er was only a newborn at that time ¡­ I only had a vague recollection of what happened. I didn''t know what happened after we arrived here together. "


    "I don''t know about Father and Mother''s secrets, but I feel that Father and Mother are definitely not ordinary people. Exactly what kind of past do they have to go through so much trouble to hide it from us?"


    "If I''m not wrong, the place where we used to live was the capital."


    "What did you say, big brother?" Bai Yixuan was shocked.


    "When you went to the capital, father had always been talking about why you went there. Whenever you mentioned the capital, father and mother would have a strange expression on their faces."


    "So, Big Bro, do you think that if you go to the Beijing college entrance exam, Father will definitely stop you?"


    Bai Yihui nodded.


    "I think it''s better for you to try it out first, big brother." I think it''s better for you to try it out, big brother.


    "Alright, then I''ll mention this to dad and mom when we eat tonight." Bai Yihui sighed, "It was all thanks to you that I was able to get the chance to study, if not, I would still have to rush back and forth in order to live. Xuan Er, thank you so much."


    Big brother, our family does not speak at all, what is there to thank or not thank? Big brother, you can relax and do what you want to do, right now, Zhao Er is not reliable, but our family will still rely on big brother''s glory, no matter what big brother does, I will support big brother, and Xiao Run will definitely support big brother.


    "Where has Zhao Er been recently?"


    "It should be with A Mu, he seems to really like pestering A Mu, I don''t know why either."


    "Ye Fan is also a person that people can''t see through. He also seems to have a lot of secrets. Sometimes, I don''t even know what he''s thinking."


    Bai Yixuan sighed, "That''s right, I think so too."


    "Then, Xuan Er, have you asked him before?"


    "Of course, but A Mu doesn''t say anything, he''s even more mysterious than Father and Mother, because A Mu knows too many things. Sometimes I even think that A Mu is omnipotent, and just what kind of past does he have to cultivate such a talent like A Mu?"


    "The scar on his face is also very confusing. I can feel that if the scar on Ye Fan''s face can be removed, he will definitely ¡­"


    Big brother, do you want to say it like that? In fact, even though A Mu has that scar on his face, I don''t think he''s ugly. With that scar, how handsome is he?


    "Xuan Er, do you mind if he goes over?"


    "I didn''t mind in the past, I just wanted him to remember, memories are a precious treasure to a person, their lifespan was originally too short, if I completely forget about the past, I can''t accept it, I just feel sorry for A Mu, but A Mu doesn''t seem to think that way, he doesn''t care about the effects of his memories at all, it seems like he doesn''t care about these things at all."


    "Do you think Ye Fan has really forgotten?"


    Bai Yixuan frowned, "I don''t know if it''s true or not, I just feel that it''s very strange, many times I feel that A Mu actually remembers. It''s just that he''s not willing to tell me, so I have no way of asking."


    "How about Big Brother go and test it out for you?"


    "Big Brother, why are you the same as Zhao Er? Every single day, Zhao Er would mention that she wanted to find out more news for me ¡­"


    "Ye every elder brother, did you really bring my second sister to the Xiao Jin Dao afterwards?" Bai Yizhao still couldn''t believe it.


    "Thanks to you."


    "Then did you finish all the bets as well?"


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    "Ye every elder brother, you''re too amazing. Please teach me how to gamble."


    "Learn something good, but don''t learn it."


    "Then why can''t you learn Ye every elder brother? I can''t."


    Mu Yefan frowned, "I haven''t learned it either."


    "Then you were born with it, Ye every elder brother?"


    "I just have better hearing than most people." Mu Yefan said.


    "Ye every elder brother, then how did you control the numbers inside the sieve cup?"


    "The strength of my wrist can be controlled. I can hear the numbers."


    Ye every elder brother, what exactly did you do in the past?


    "I don''t remember."


    "Ye every elder brother, then who are your parents? "Since you remember your name, could it be that you can''t even remember your parents?"


    "I can''t remember."


    "But ¡­" Ye every elder brother, your name sounds so nice, and your surname is Mu. Do you really not remember it at all? "


    "Go ahead and ask whatever you want to ask."


    "I came here on my own accord. I feel that the Ye every elder brother is very mysterious and powerful, I want to acknowledge you as my master."


    "Take me as your master ¡­" Mu Yefan was angered to the point of laughing, "Weren''t you reading a book?"


    Also, I think that Ye every elder brother knows everything. Second Sister told me that Ye every elder brother''s writing is very good, and her drawing is also very good, so I can also learn from Ye every elder brother.


    "..." "You." Mu Yefan felt that he had nothing to say.


    "I just think that you''re very powerful, Ye every elder brother. I just want to learn from you."


    "You''ve known me for a long time and you know I''m a very boring person."


    "Ye every elder brother, why do you live on this mountain?"


    "Because I don''t know where I live."


    "Then you can also live at the foot of the mountain. It''s so convenient to live like that, it''s not convenient to do anything at the top of the mountain."


    "They were afraid of me when I first came, so I didn''t live down the hill."


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "Did you see the scar on my face? When I woke up, the wound on my face was much more severe than it is now."


    "Ye every elder brother, do you still remember how you made a fool of yourself?"


    "I can''t remember. It''s probably some kind of enemy seeking revenge. My past may be very terrifying. I might not even be a good person, so it''s better if I don''t remember some things."


    Bai Yizhao firmly shook his head, "No, I know that Ye every elder brother is definitely a good person."


    "What did you use to tell if I''m a good person or not?" Mu Yefan was speechless.


    "Of course, it''s because of my second sister. My second sister isn''t that good at judging people."


    "You''ve asked me so much, I also have something to ask you." Bai Yizhao was startled, "What does Ye every elder brother want to ask?"


    "Do you think your second sister is any different from before?"


    "Before what?"


    "Your impression of your second sister since you were a child."


    When I was young, my second sister was very timid and she was rather shy, so I don''t know why my second sister grew up to be so bold, so interesting, and when she was young, I still thought that second sister was very useless, because second sister has things that she always cries about. Ye every elder brother, you better not tell my second sister that.


    "Then when did your second sister start to change?"


    It was probably after my second sister committed suicide that she scared me to death. At that time, we all thought that second sister wouldn''t be able to hold on because she didn''t even have a breath or a heartbeat anymore, and in the end, it was because my mother was crying too hard. My second sister still couldn''t bear for us to come back after we went through hell''s gate.


    "Then is your second sister''s personality now?"


    "That''s right, Ye every elder brother, from then on, my second elder sister became more cheerful and less concerned about many things. She is no longer worried about that slag man anymore."

 C211

    Mu Yefan was still deep in thought, but Bai Yizhao actually felt that something was amiss. He had obviously volunteered to help his sister interrogate Mu Yefan, but in the end, it was Mu Yefan who had dug up the information from him. Bai Yizhao felt that he had truly been brought along by Mu Yefan.


    "Then do you think your second sister is still your second sister?" Mu Yefan''s question was extremely strange, Bai Yizhao scratched his head and asked, "Ye every elder brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "I didn''t mean anything. I was just casually asking, I was just very interested in the old Xiao Bai."


    "No matter what my second sister looks like, she''s my second sister. Actually, no matter if it''s the second sister from before or the second sister now, I like her very much. She''s my good second sister. However, I might like this second sister more now."


    "How long has it been since you last returned to the academy?" Mu Yefan''s tone suddenly changed, Bai Yizhao was shocked, "No way, Ye every elder brother, do you also want to be my sister''s lobbyist? I sincerely want to learn from you."


    "You can''t learn anything from me."


    "No, I don''t want to return to the academy."


    "You are already an adult, and your second sister can''t help you decide. But you are just messing around with me, so you have to think about what you need to do in the future."


    "Then Ye every elder brother, what are you planning to do?"


    Mu Yefan was startled.


    "Ye every elder brother, why are you so powerful? Why are you always staying in this mountain. If you want to go out, let others see your talent."


    "What''s the use of letting others see it?"


    "It might change our lives."


    "Isn''t life good now?"


    "Don''t Ye every elder brother feel that it''s too ordinary?"


    "What''s so bad about being a bit more dull?" Mu Yefan shook his head, "Alright, quickly go home and pack up. Go to the Academy."


    "Ye every elder brother, can you play the zither?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m not very good at it."


    "I''m not very good at it, but I''m usually good at it. That means Ye every elder brother can still play the zither."


    Mu Yefan was speechless at this logic, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Our academy has recently had a Zither Skills Competition, but it''s a pity that my Zither has never played well. If only Ye every elder brother could teach me."


    "Can''t your second sister?"


    "My second sister ¡­" But my second sister is so busy, I still want Ye every elder brother to teach me. "


    "You have a zither?"


    "Wait till I go back and find my second sister to buy one for me."


    "Forget it." Mu Yefan frowned, "I will make you a zither."


    "You know how to make a zither."


    "Probably."


    "Ye every elder brother, what exactly are you still going to do? No, wait, do you know if there is anything in this world that you can''t do?"


    "A lot."


    "You can''t tell me that you''re not going to have children, can you?"


    Mu Yefan was speechless, "Boring."


    "Ye every elder brother, tell me why do you have so many things."


    "I can''t remember. It''s like instinct. I was born to it."


    "Then Ye every elder brother, you are a genius."


    "I''m not."


    "Ye every elder brother, Ye every elder brother, tell me about it."


    "I don''t remember what I told you."


    "Ye every elder brother... Is there something you have to say? "Why don''t you tell me, I would never tell my second sister."


    "I don''t have anything that''s hard to say, I just didn''t think of it. Don''t think about it too much, I''m going to make you a zither now."


    Bai Yizhao felt that what His two elder sister said was not wrong, Mu Yefan''s mouth was indeed extremely tight. Everything he said was what he wanted to say, but he did not want to say anything that could not be asked.


    "Then I''ll watch you make the zither."


    "What''s there to look at?"


    It had already been a long time since he had this sort of closeness with others, "Ye every elder brother, I call you big bro by name, have you ever taken me seriously as your little bro?"


    "¡­"


    "Alright, I won''t tease Ye every elder brother anymore."


    It was rare that both white father and white mother were at home during lunch that day, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Bai Yixuan winked at the Big Brother Bai, then Bai Yihui put down his chopsticks and finally spoke, "Father, mother, Xiao Er, I have something I want to tell you two."


    "What''s wrong, Hui Er?" white mother had thought that something had happened and looked at Bai Yihui worriedly. Bai Yixiao also looked at Bai Yihui worriedly and only Bai Yixuan knew what she was going to say.


    "It''s fine, I just have a decision that I want to share with dad and mom."


    white father put down his chopsticks and said to Bai Yihui, "Go ahead."


    "Dad, mom, I''m going to the Beijing college entrance exam. I''m going to study in the future."


    When Bai Yihui said this, Bai Yixuan felt that both white father and his face had changed. white mother frowned at first before sighing, "Why do you siblings want to go to the capital?


    "But I have to go to the Beijing college entrance exam." Bai Yixuan began to speak up for Bai Yihui.


    white father looked at Bai Yihui and suddenly asked, "Xuan Er, are you busy with business right now?"


    Bai Yixuan was stunned by the question, "I''m fine, Big Brother is actually ¡­"


    "Hui Er, your sister worked so hard to earn money to support her family, do you still want to help her? Hui Er, this is how you treat your brothers and sisters like big brother, this is how you treat my Bai Family as your eldest son. Now that your sister''s business is doing well, your family is lacking people to begin with, so you should stay and help your sister do business.


    "I ¡­"


    Oh, Hui Er, your sister is not easy to deal with. You can''t waste your sister''s blood and sweat, you should stay behind to help your sister, or your sister will be a girl after all. There are some things your sister can''t do, which you''ll have to do.


    "But ¡­"


    "Father, mother, I can do it all by myself. Besides, we have so many helpers at home ¡­"


    "No matter how many helpers there are, they are all outsiders. Your brother is your relative, so could there be a relative to help you?"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to dad and mom. That place in the capital is a mess, so you shouldn''t go there. Besides, there are so many capable people in the world. You might not even be able to make it there, and your dad might not want you to be disappointed."


    never thought that white father and white mother would actually use him as an excuse. Furthermore, their big brother had clearly not done anything yet he had directly discouraged his brother, so Bai Yixuan was able to feel that white father and white mother did not wish for him to take the Beijing college entrance examination. Sure enough, Bai Yihui''s expression changed, as she and the white mother knew that what she had said might be a little too excessive, so they did not continue to talk about it, "You two continue to eat, your father and I have something to discuss with each other."


    After the white father and the white mother left, Bai Yixuan reached out and patted the back of his brother''s hand, "It''s just as we thought."


    "Brother, you want to take the Imperial examinations?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    "Right."


    "This is a good thing. Why does it look like my parents are against it?" Bai Yixiao did not understand.


    "Don''t you realize that your parents are very resistant to the capital?"


    "Yeah." Bai Yixiao nodded.


    "I wasn''t very happy when I went to Beijing." Bai Yixuan said.


    Bai Yixiao and Bai Yihui nodded.


    "Then what do we do now? Big brother, I will definitely help you, my business doesn''t need you to worry about me, just relax and do what you like, and besides, how can a good man be stuck in such a small place like this? Big brother, you have to go out and take a look, even if it''s not for reading, you can''t just stay in one place."


    "Xuan Er is right. I support your big brother."


    "Thank you Xuan Er, thank you Xiao Er. But father and mother''s attitudes are very unyielding, so I don''t have any other choice right now."


    "Then big brother, have you asked about Shen Run''s attitude before?"


    "Xiao Run supports me, she will listen to me no matter what. If I were to go to the Beijing college entrance exam, she said that she will accompany me there too."


    "That''s great, then Big Bro will be a beauty."


    "You little girl."


    "Xuan Er, you have the most evil ideas. If not, why don''t you help Big Bro think about how you can get your father and mother to agree?"


    Bai Yixuan pouted and thought for a while, "There''s no need to rush, I still have a way, you shouldn''t be so hungry now right?"


    "I knew Xuan Er would have a way."


    "Big bro, if father and mother really do not agree, then you should elope with Xiao Run. When we get to the capital, I will give you guys enough silver so that you will be able to eat and sleep well. How about it?"


    "Nonsense, how can I do that?" Bai Yihui helplessly shook his head, "Even if I can, Xiao Run is a girl, how can we do this kind of thing together?"


    "Aiya, big brother, don''t be so pedantic, this love just needs to be bold."


    Bai Yixuan''s opinion of Bai Yixuan was also helpless, and Bai Yixuan said, "Big brother, don''t worry about reading, just leave the rest to me, okay, Sis A you don''t need to worry, just stay at home and be your young miss."


    "What young miss, Xuan Er, just bullsh * t."


    "In my heart, my Sis A is the eldest miss, so you guys don''t have to worry about me. I''ll help you guys take care of everything, but big brother, you have to have the courage to go all out."


    Bai Yihui sighed.


    When the guqin was finished, Bai Yizhao was so shocked that he could not take it anymore. Mu Yefan''s guqin was very beautiful, no different from the guqin sold outside.


    "Ye every elder brother, you are too powerful."


    "I''m fine." Mu Yefan laughed helplessly: "You want to learn to play the zither?"


    "I actually know a little, but I didn''t play very well. Moreover, I feel that this thing belongs to a girl. As a man, I don''t know what to do with it."


    "Why do you think that? This zither is a gentleman''s zither. Not only females, but males also won''t find it difficult to play."


    "Is that so? Then can you play the Ye every elder brother for me? "


    "If you want to hear me play the zither, then just say so. I''ll promise you, there''s no need to trick me like this ¡­"


    Bai Yizhao shrunk his neck, his face did not reveal any guilt, "Hehe, then Ye every elder brother will play the zither for me?"


    "Alright." After sitting down, Mu Yefan gently stroked the zither string for a while, and then played it fully. Mu Yefan''s zither skill could only be said to be good, but he did not lie to Bai Yizhao in this aspect, but his victory was in his bearing, and just the fact the figure of his back figure sitting there made everyone sigh. Bai Yizhao did not notice anything else, but was fully focused on Mu Yefan''s back, and only waited for Mu Yefan to finish playing before realizing what he was about to say, "Ye every elder brother, you played too beautifully."


    "Are you praising me?"


    "Yeah."


    "Playing the zither is mainly about sound, but you are actually praising it for its beauty. Is this considered praise?"


    "Ah ¡­" that Ye every elder brother ¡­ "


    "I already said that my zither arts aren''t very good. If you want to learn from me, you might as well look for the teacher in your academy. Alright, you''ve caused enough trouble for me today. Hurry up and go home. I''ll give you this zither."

 C212

    It had been a long time since Xiao Ziyi had appeared. It was probably because there was something at home, but today, when Bai Yixuan went to the winery, she unexpectedly saw Xiao Ziyi.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be here today." Xiao Ziyi laughed, then walked towards Bai Yixuan and placed the box in his hands into Bai Yixuan''s hands, "A present for you."


    "And presents." Bai Yixuan was ecstatic, "What is it, can I take it apart to look at?"


    "Of course."


    Bai Yixuan opened the box, and inside was a pearl earring. It looked very new, and this Xiao Ziyi could be considered to be very considerate, "Thank you, Zi Yi.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just your wine. It''s very popular in the capital. My business is getting better." Xiao Ziyi laughed, "And you have to thank my partner."


    "There''s no need to be so polite with me." Bai Yixuan waved his hand, "It''s really great that my wine is popular and helpful to you."


    "Even the Emperor loves your wine."


    "How did Ziyi know that the emperor likes to drink too?"


    Xiao Ziyi paused, "Because one of our family members has something idle in the palace."


    Luckily, Wei Yuan did not say anything. If Wei Yuan had heard of it, then it would mean that Xiao Ziyi was saying that his father''s life was idle, that Xiao Ziyi was the prime minister.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that there would be someone working in the palace in your family. Tell me about the Imperial Examinations, do you think you can take them?"


    "Why is Xiao Bai asking this?"


    "I''m just casually asking. It doesn''t matter even if you don''t know."


    "The exam will still depend on a person."


    "Why didn''t you try out that Zi Yi?"


    "Me?" Xiao Ziyi laughed awkwardly: "I can''t do it, my ambition is not here."


    "That''s right, that''s what I think. If you want to stay here, you must have an incredible identity."


    "Are you interested in going to the capital to see my business?"


    "Beijing?" Bai Yixuan shook her head, "No way, I just went there, if I go there again, my parents might just eat me up."


    "So it''s like that. What a pity. If you have the chance in the future, you must come to the capital. It''s a pity that I didn''t know you when you went to the capital last time."


    "Such an interesting person like you, it would be such a pity if I could get to know you earlier."


    "Do you want to go drink?"


    "Ziyi still dares to drink with me?"


    "It''s not like we haven''t seen each other in a long time, so of course I''d want to talk about it with wine."


    "Then let''s go." Bai Yixuan agreed, "I''ve only talked to you, I haven''t even looked at this wine shop, and I can quickly walk out of this world."


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing much. Ziyi, let''s go. I feel rather guilty. I haven''t been to the winery recently either. I don''t care about any of these things."


    "It''s fine, you don''t need to worry about it. We will have people to care about it. Just relax and do your own thing. But don''t forget to tell me if you have a good idea."


    "That''s for sure."


    "Oh, right. My Beijing winery also needs a few words. This friend of yours is so good at writing. Can you write a few words for me as well?"


    "Fine, I''ll go ask him. I''ll go find him later."


    "May I see your friend?"


    Bai Yixuan''s face changed slightly as she said hurriedly, "This friend of mine has a weird temper. She doesn''t like to see strangers, I''m sorry, Ah Ziyi."


    "It''s fine, why are you apologizing to me? It''s understandable that you don''t like to see strangers." Xiao Ziyi did not say anything more, but in his heart, he felt a little regretful that he did not see someone who could write as nicely as him, "Since it''s like this, then I''ll leave it to you, Xiao Bai. I hope that your friend can bestow these words to me."


    "That''ll definitely be fine. Although this friend of mine looks a bit cold on the outside, he''s actually very passionate on the inside. I''ll tell him when I get back."


    Xiao Ziyi and Bai Yixuan went to drink together, and the two of them talked about everything else. Because Xiao Ziyi had a bit of experience, Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi did not have nothing to talk about.


    The biggest difference between Xiao Ziyi and Mu Yefan is that when he talks to you, his expression is always extremely gentle, it can be said that Xiao Ziyi is one of those people that makes people feel very comfortable, he really knows how to look at others'' eyes, and he really knows how to take care of others'' emotions.


    However, Bai Yixuan still felt that she was especially relaxed when she was with Xiao Ziyi. She was willing to say anything, and it was even to the extent that she had some secrets that she couldn''t speak of.


    When Bai Yixuan went to Mu Yefan''s room at night, she saw that Mu Yefan was sitting in her house playing a zither. His movements were very beautiful, smooth and smooth, while Bai Yixuan could also play a zither, but a zither, and not this kind of zither, there were some differences between a zither and a zither.


    From Bai Yixuan''s angle, she could only see half of Mu Yefan''s perfectly fine face. She had always felt that Mu Yefan was very good-looking, and the visual impact of the other half of the face was even more intense. He had simply been stunned on the spot, how good-looking would her A Mu be if A Mu did not have this scar?


    "A Mu, where did this zither come from?"


    When Mu Yefan finished playing, he walked up to his and asked, "You came so early, and I made this guqin myself. I told you he wanted to learn it, but my skills aren''t very good, so I have no way of teaching him."


    "You can make a zither?"


    "Yes."


    "Amazing, Zhao Er doesn''t want to return to the academy, but I don''t know what he''s thinking so she wants to pester you. I can''t do anything about it."


    "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    "A Mu, I have something that I need your help with."


    "Go ahead."


    "Help me write another word."


    "Alright, what do you want to write?" Mu Yefan turned around and went into the room to prepare some paper and pen, he raised his head and saw that Bai Yixuan was standing outside with a face full of hesitation, "A Mu, you actually didn''t write it for me."


    "It''s fine to help your friend." Mu Yefan''s expression did not change at all, he continued to play with the pen in his hand, "Write what?"


    "A Mu, my friend really likes your writing, that''s why he wants to see you."


    "..." Xiao Bai, you know that I don''t want to see you. "


    "I know, that''s why I rejected it for you." Bai Yixuan smiled, and she very naturally took a step forward, "He''s the Xiao Ziyi who cooperated with me."


    "Oh."


    "Xiao Ziyi is not a simple person."


    "What did he do to you?" Mu Yefan frowned as he looked at her.


    "No, don''t be so nervous. Ziyi and I are good friends."


    "Hmm, what should I write?"


    "It''s still the same words, Bai Yidu''s Wine Workshop. He''s preparing to open a branch in the capital, he''s not waiting for you to give him the word."


    "Giving a word isn''t really important. I''m only helping you. Others aren''t related to me at all."


    "A Mu, why don''t you make more friends? In fact, Ziyi is also a very good person."


    "I don''t want to know."


    "Okay, A Mu my big brother is going to the Beijing college entrance exam, what do you think?"


    "Big brother''s choice?" Mu Yefan looked at her.


    "That''s right. My elder brother has been studying hard recently."


    "Very good, then why are you frowning?"


    "My parents won''t let my big brother go to the capital. I''m just helping him think of a way."


    "Have you thought of something?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I''ve thought of it, I''m prepared to directly threaten my father, if he doesn''t agree to Big Brother''s decision to go study, I''ll help Big Brother run away."


    Mu Yefan sighed, "Your method is really ¡­."


    "That''s great, isn''t it?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "I am going back to help my big brother now. I am doing this for the sake of my big brother''s happiness, so I can''t stay here for the rest of my life, right?


    "Forget it ¡­" Mu Yefan shook his head.


    "Then help me write it down, I''ll go home and persuade my father, it just so happens that my mother is not at home today, otherwise I might not be able to withstand the two of them attacking together."


    "You can go back. I''ll send it to you once I''ve finished writing."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    After returning home, Bai Yixuan first looked at the His elder brother, and confirmed that the His elder brother was also not here. Otherwise, if his father were to say a few words, Bai Yihui''s heart would soften, so it would be better for him to take care of this matter on his own.


    white father was reading some kind of book in the house, and when he saw his daughter come in, he felt a headache. Every time he saw Bai Yixuan, it seemed like nothing good had happened, "Xuan Er? What''s the matter? "


    "I have something to discuss with you, dad."


    "Go ahead."


    "I hope that Big Brother can agree to go for the Beijing college entrance exam."


    Hearing that it was this matter, white father''s face immediately changed, and he said, "Everything else is fine, this is not possible."


    "Why? Father, why on earth do you not wish for us to go to the capital?


    "Girl, what are you guessing about? The capital city is so chaotic, what are you guys going there for? Besides, you''re a girl and it''s not easy for you to manage a business, so you asked Hui Er to stay and help you."


    "Dad, this is simply using me as an excuse. I don''t even need big brother''s help. Dad, why are you stopping big brother''s matter like this?"


    "It''s all for your own good."


    "But, dad, if you don''t understand, how would I know that you''re doing this for our own good?"


    "Xuan Er!"


    "I''m sorry dad, I was a little excited just now. Dad, you know big brother is outside right now ¡­" Is there anyone I like? "


    "What?"


    My father looks down on my big brother and my family. He will definitely think that my family is not as good as those officials, but my family is indeed the lowest level of the industry, I''m not discriminated against, and I also feel that that person''s father is not right at all. But there''s obviously a chance to become better, so why didn''t father agree?


    This time, the white father hesitated a little longer, but in the end, he said, "No, I cannot agree to this matter, cannot go to the capital, so you should stay at home. As for Hui Er having someone she likes outside, tell me about it yourself."


    "Father, are you that heartless?"


    "It''s not that I''m heartless, it''s that you''re all hiding this from me. I don''t know about this at all, I''m talking about why your elder brother hasn''t seen anyone lately, and I''m also telling him to throw away those books. I won''t agree."

 C213

    "Dad, are you really not going to agree?" Bai Yixuan stood up, the determination in her eyes did not diminish, and in fact became even more resolute, she asked white father again.


    white father shook his head, "What are you playing at now? If you don''t agree to this, then you won''t."


    "Father, you know this girl that big brother is dating right now, she looks exactly like Xiao Xun, but I don''t know if this is considered big brother''s fate, and she treats big brother wholeheartedly with all her heart. Although her father does not agree to be together with my big brother, and she has always resisted him, and almost got put under house arrest by her father, but she still chose big brother, and the reason why I told father so much is because I want to tell father that the determination of that girl. Of course, big brother''s decision is the same, but since father doesn''t agree, then I can only help big brother and Xiao Run run away.


    "Xuan Er? There''s nothing you don''t dare to do, right? "


    "Father, I am just speaking the truth, don''t be so excited, look, what I have said is the truth, big brother is really persistent towards that lady, big brother wants to change his identity now, then can confidently marry Xiao Run, this is a good thing for our family, father, why do you not agree, your daughter has already begged you to do so."


    "None of you understand." white father sighed, but his tone finally relaxed. Bai Yixuan could feel her father''s helplessness, as well as her father''s deep worry.


    "Father, if you don''t tell us, we won''t be able to understand. What happened to father after all? Why haven''t you told us? Are we from this town?"


    "Xuan Er, now is not the time. I really do not wish for him to go to that big diseased jar in the capital regarding your big brother. Our lives are pretty good right now, there''s no need to go to the capital."


    "Father, Big Brother is at the prime of a man''s life, how can you not think about building your career and returning the favor to the country? Relax, with Big Brother''s stable personality, there won''t be any problems at all, plus Big Brother is only going to study, not to war, don''t worry, you can''t possibly hope that Big Brother and Xiao Run will elope, right? If that''s the case, you won''t be able to see Big Brother for a long time."


    "You little girl, you really are my Bai Family''s ¡­ "A variable..." white father sighed helplessly, "Since you said that, then I have nothing else to say."


    "Then daughter will thank father on behalf of Big Brother and Xiao Run." Bai Yixuan was extremely happy for Bai Yihui. This way, the two of them could be together in broad daylight, maybe even live a better life.


    "You ¡­" white father shook his head.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Father, if you have any problems in the future, you can tell your daughter, and your daughter will be able to advise you."


    "What''s the use of telling you? Girl, you''re the only one who would cause trouble for me."


    "Daddy ¡­"


    Alright, you go ahead. I''ll read in my room, I''ll come back and tell your mother about your big brother. Since you really want to read, then let him read properly.


    "Thank you, father, for your teachings. I will tell you the truth." Bai Yixuan happily skipped out to find the Big Brother Bai, as she did not have time to discuss her own matters with Bai Yihui.


    In truth, Bai Yihui was extremely respectful to his father, and was definitely unable to speak of such threats. Only Bai Yixuan could speak of them all on her own, and now, she was prepared to seek His elder brother for credit.


    Bai Yihui and Shen Run were in the teahouse. Recently, Shen Run''s days had been extremely strange, his father only sighed when he saw him, and didn''t even know what he talked about. Shen Huan then started to make trouble for him again, probably seeing him turn around and leave.


    However, Shen Run would always see Shen Huan, whether it was on purpose or because of some other reason, no one knew. In short, the atmosphere in the Shen Family was very weird, so Shen Run had to travel much longer, and the Bai Family had to cooperate with the Shen Family.


    Because of his cooperation with the Bai Family, the business of the Shen Family had gone up to a whole new level. Bai Yixuan had also called someone to discuss the cooperation of the Master Shen and the Master Shen, because right now, Bai Yixuan was extremely speechless towards the Master Shen. She had already decided that she did not want to bother with him, but she had no choice.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law!" Bai Yixuan jumped into the teahouse and asked excitedly.


    "Xuan Er, you''re calling me blind again."


    "Big bro, I''m not even shy with sister-in-law, what are you shy about? I have good news to tell big bro today, do you want to listen?"


    "What good news?" Bai Yihui helplessly shook his head as he looked at Bai Yixuan.


    "Father promised you and Xiao Run, and even promised to send you to the Beijing entrance exams. Am I that good?"


    "Really? Father agreed? "


    "Yeah, I agreed."


    Bai Yihui looked serious, "Tell Big Brother, what did you tell Father?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I originally wanted to ask about what happened in the past, but father''s words were too tight. I didn''t ask him anything."


    "What did you say?"


    "I was just a small threat to father."


    "Xuan Er?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing much, I told father about Xiao Run''s existence, then father was very surprised, I originally wanted to empathize and rationalize it, but father just refused to listen to me, can I be happy about that, I have no other choice, so this is all I can do."


    "How are you?" Bai Yihui sighed.


    "I''m saying that if father doesn''t agree, then I''ll help you elope with Xiao Run. After that, father looked at me with a face full of disbelief, then it was more like it, and he also agreed to it ¡­"


    "Xuan Er, ah... You are really... "Why didn''t you wait for me to come home?"


    "I''m not afraid that if you''re home, then I''m not willing to talk to my father about this, so I''ve already spoken for you. My father has already agreed, saying that if you really want to study, then you should just study properly."


    Bai Yihui''s expression was complex, but in the end, she still let out a faint sigh, "Thank you, Xuan Er.


    "Big brother, why are you being so courteous, we are family, there is no need to be so courteous, in the future, I want to drink more wine with you and Xiao Run."


    "Xiao Bai, come have tea with us. Erigeron and I are currently discussing how to get to the capital."


    "Xiao Run, where''s your brother? Didn''t he follow you? If you really left, would your brother come to our house every day to wait for you? "


    "No, Huan Er, he ¡­ I don''t know what Huan Er is thinking exactly, but she doesn''t have a bad personality either. Believe me, Xiao Bai, I will definitely go back and have a good talk with him. "


    "What about your father?"


    "My father didn''t tell me anything else, and his attitude towards me has been really weird recently. I still have to thank you, Xiao Bai, or else my father wouldn''t be so easily convinced."


    "As long as you and big brother are fine, I''ll be satisfied."


    "How have you been recently with Ye Fan?"


    "It''s still the same. Recently, Zhao Er has always been pestering A Mu, making him feel really helpless. I wonder how Zhao Er is able to have so many questions to pester A Mu."


    "Zhao Er rarely likes to pester someone. Presumably, she is truly admiring Ye Fan from the bottom of her heart."


    Big brother, why aren''t you persuading Zhao Er? If this goes on, the books you''re reading will go to waste.


    "That''s right, Xuan Er, I think other than you, the most eccentric person in our family is Zhao Er."


    After writing the words, Mu Yefan quietly tidied up the table, but he couldn''t gather his thoughts at all. It could even be said that he was floating further and further away from the table.


    However, Xiao Bai was starting to doubt him more and more, the probing conversation between the two of them started to get more and more intense, and even Bai Yizhao''s arrival also started to probe him more and more, many times. did not hide many things, and revealed them to Bai Yixuan.


    But before Mu Yefan could do anything, a group of officials appeared outside.


    Mu Yefan lived in a secluded place, and from start to end, he was the only one living on this mountain.


    "We suspect you of having killed someone. Please come back with me now."


    "Murder?" Mu Yefan did not understand, "Who is it?


    The leader of the group said, "I''m sorry, but these matters should be discussed with us when we arrive at the government office. We don''t know what is going on."


    "Wait a moment." Mu Yefan did not know what exactly happened, but it was a pity that he could not remember what happened. He then went back to his house and left a note for Bai Yixuan, or else, when Bai Yixuan came to him, he would be worried that she would not be able to find him.


    Mu Yefan packed his things and followed the officials, but there were some matters that went wrong. Mu Beiche who did not return just happened to not be in the official residence recently, so it was destined that some people would not be able to meet, and would not even be able to.


    When Bai Yixuan came in the evening, he discovered that there were no candles in the house. It was a little strange, but when she went in, he found that Mu Yefan was not there, and she thought that Mu Yefan had gone hunting.


    The slip of paper that described Mu Yefan''s whereabouts gave Bai Yixuan a shock. A Mu was taken away by the officials? However, the reason wasn''t written on it. There was only one word to describe the murder case.


    Bai Yixuan had been together with Mu Yefan recently, how could Mu Yefan possibly commit a murder? Or could it be that Mu Yefan''s real identity had been exposed?


    Bai Yixuan did not know about any of these, but she was still going to take a look at the official''s words. What exactly happened, why A Mu was suddenly taken away, and what happened while he was not here.

 C214

    It was already late in the night, so when Bai Yixuan rushed over to the official palace, there were only a few people there. Fortunately, she was very familiar with these officials before she arrived, so she directly went to look for one of the yamen s.


    The yamen was called Hou Hai and Bai Yixuan had been calling him Little Monkey the whole time, "Little Monkey, tell me, how did my friend get caught and sent in?"


    "Bai Er xiaojie, which friend of yours is this? I''ll get them to take care of him now." Hou Hai immediately said.


    "Mu Yefan, did you capture him today?"


    "I have an impression of this person. Aiyo, this is a bit troublesome, but he has committed murder. Bai Er xiaojie, when did you have such a friend?"


    "Murder crime, who did he kill? When will he be promoted to a higher level? Can I go see him now?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but the person who came to report was a friend of our lord. She said that her husband had been missing for a long time, and then her husband''s body was found on a mountain not too long ago. He should have been dead for a long time, but her wife said that her husband had a very important key missing."


    "Then what does this have to do with A Mu?" Bai Yixuan did not understand.


    "That''s because that''s the only person living on the mountain. There are very few people who go there, and the hunting place on the back mountain is even more dangerous. Isn''t that friend of yours a hunter?"


    "Because of this?" Although this was what Bai Yixuan said on the surface, but she suddenly recalled the time he went hunting with Mu Yefan, the corpse hanging on the tree.


    Then, she and Mu Yefan buried the body, because the body committed suicide, there was no official reporting it. At that time, it was Mu Yefan who stopped them, but how did that body get found, and how was it dug out by someone in the forest?


    At that time, he and A Mu did not see any keys on that person''s body.


    "Little Monkey, can I go see him?"


    "That''s against the rules. You know, the current Lord is the Lord Xiao, right ¡­"


    "I know, but... Little Monkey begs you. "


    "Second Miss, don''t beg me. If it''s you, I can agree to it. All of the brothers know you, anyways."


    "Thank you, little monkey. Your wife doesn''t lack clothes. Come and get them from my house." Bai Yixuan hurriedly crawled inside, and walked all the way to the imperial dungeon. It wasn''t the first time Bai Yixuan had been there, so she knew the way, and the people inside all knew who Bai Yixuan was, but they didn''t say anything when they saw the little monkey behind him.


    Bai Yixuan looked at them gratefully, "Brothers, if you want to drink, you can go to my Bai Family''s winery and drink as much as you want."


    The little monkey had already brought Bai Yixuan to the cell that held Mu Yefan. At this moment, Mu Yefan''s eyes were tightly shut, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "Little monkey, you used torture on him?"


    "No, Second Miss. Did we capture this brat and lock him up?"


    "Who else came?"


    "Who else?" The little monkey looked at jailer. The jailer s looked at each other and shook their heads at last.


    "Let me go in and see him." Bai Yixuan looked anxiously at Hou Hai, and a few jailer s behind him hesitated for a moment before taking out their keys. The door was opened by Bai Yixuan, and he entered, and she laid on the straw hat with her clothes still on. Bai Yixuan seemed to not see anything out of the ordinary when she saw Hou Hai today, but when she went to touch Mu Yefan''s veins, she realized that Mu Yefan had been poisoned.


    "What''s going on? He was poisoned? What did he eat?"


    One of the slightly plump jailer stepped forward, "He only drank a bowl of tea and didn''t eat anything. We also didn''t see anyone come to see him.


    "Second Miss, is this serious? Did your friend commit suicide because he knew he made a mistake?"


    "Impossible." Bai Yixuan stood up, she took out the spring water from her waist and fed it to Mu Yefan. She did not know what this poison was, but it was most probably a life torturing poison, and not someone who truly wanted to live. Just who did Mu Yefan offend, and who was torturing him now?


    "Cheng Hui, has no one really come before?"


    The fat jailer was called Cheng Gang, when Bai Yixuan said this, he immediately had a bitter face, "There''s really no one here, second lady. That bowl of water was even given to him by Song Yi, unless there''s a ghost amongst us."


    He seemed to still be in pain, as he slightly frowned. Opening his eyes, he saw Bai Yixuan''s face which was just inches away from him, as well as the worry in his eyes that was about to pop out.


    "Xiao Bai..." He coughed a few times. "You''re here."


    "Just what is going on? That person isn''t us ¡­"


    "Shh ¡­" I don''t know what''s going on, but there must be something wrong with that person''s family. "


    Bai Yixuan now did not want to know who was the culprit behind this, "Then what happened to you? How did you get poisoned? Who poisoned you? "


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m poisoned?"


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "Indeed, it''s a little ¡­"


    "Did you know you fainted just now?"


    "I think I did feel a little dizzy a moment ago."


    "A Mu..."


    "Second Miss, it''s better if you leave quickly. If someone comes by later, we won''t be able to explain ourselves. We''ll be promoted tomorrow, you can come back later."


    Bai Yixuan knew that staying in there for such a long period of time was already hard enough to force them, and it was really not their problem. Bai Yixuan knew that she should leave now, but she was still worried about Mu Yefan''s safety.


    Furthermore, why would Mu Yefan be involved in this case? That person was obviously buried together with A Mu, and how did he get dug out from the ground. Who would know that that person''s corpse was on top of this mountain?


    After thanking him, Bai Yixuan decided to leave the whole pot of spring water to Mu Yefan, and told him to drink a little if she felt unwell, and even said this in his ear.


    Bai Yixuan only felt that under the gloomy atmosphere of the prison, Mu Yefan seemed to be even thinner and thinner. There were also the contents in her eyes, perhaps Mu Yefan did not tell him something.


    When Bai Yixuan returned home at night, she could tell that something was wrong with Family sister. As she walked, she was pondering about something, and she almost bumped into a table, startling Bai Yihui.


    "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, brother, A Mu was captured by the officials, and someone accused him of killing someone."


    "What did you say?" Is the killing of Ye Fan real or fake? Has he been wronged, or what''s going on? " Bai Yihui was shocked. His originally happy mood from when his father agreed to let him go to the capital had completely vanished, and Bai Yizhao who came out of nowhere shouted loudly, "Second sister, what did you say?


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "I just went to the County Yamen to see A Mu, but A Mu''s condition isn''t very good. He seems to have been poisoned."


    "What, nothing happened to the Ye every elder brother?"


    "It''s fine, I gave him the antidote, but this is very strange."


    "Second sister, did Ye every elder brother really kill someone, or was he wronged?"


    "I''m not too sure about this either. It''s a pity that I don''t have the time to clarify it today, so I''ll have to ask it again tomorrow."


    "Has Ye Fan''s past been brought to light?" Bai Yihui was a little hesitant.


    "No." Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I''m also involved in this matter."


    "Xuan Er, what''s going on with you and Ye Fan?"


    "It''s like this. I once went hunting with A Mu, probably last winter. Then, I saw a dead person on the mountain."


    "And then."


    Initially, I did not know how to deal with him. A Mu told me that there was no need to report him to the officials, we can just bury him at that place, but he was a suicidal person anyway, and I don''t know if he had any relatives or not.


    "And then?"


    "There''s no ''then'', I forgot about it after we buried him. If you ask me where I buried that person, I won''t be able to remember it at all, so this is the strangest part of the matter, and that is that the corpse has now been dug out by someone. Then, someone would say that it was done by A Mu, because there was only A Mu on the mountain, and I have been dead for at least a month when A Mu and I found the body.


    "Second sister, you''re scaring me."


    Last winter, it had already been a year. Who was the one who discovered it, and like the officials said, other than A Mu, no one else was able to enter, because the back of the mountain is extremely steep, and only someone as capable as A Mu is able to enter, if others were to enter, they might encounter danger.


    Bai Yizhao nodded his head in agreement, "Second sister, I agree, that mountain is indeed very dangerous. If it wasn''t for Ye every elder brother leading me, I wouldn''t dare to go in."


    "The first time I discovered the Wild silkworm was also in that mountain, and I was injured by A Mu''s trap. Even if there was no A Mu''s trap, there was still danger lurking in every corner of the mountain.


    "Second sister, the more you talk, the more scary it is."


    I''m not trying to scare you, I''m speaking the truth, I feel like there''s no way to explain it, and who actually poisoned A Mu, and the poison that was administered isn''t a fatal one at all, but a torture medicine. I know all the officials there, but in the end, no one gave me an explanation.


    "Second sister, who reported the crime?"


    At that time, A Mu and I had thought that that person did not have any relatives, what was going on? Why did such a thing happen, did A Mu offend someone or did he have a grudge with A Mu? Furthermore, I feel that A Mu definitely did not tell me a lot of things, but he was not willing to say anything.

 C215

    Bai Yihui looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "Xuan Er, don''t be anxious, this is indeed very strange, but think again, for example, the contents of that person''s will, where exactly did you bury him, and whether or not that person has anything to discuss."


    Bai Yixuan frowned and thought for a while, then continued, "The general meaning of that man''s will was that he was a merchant, but because she had done many heartless acts when she was young, she decided to take revenge on her wife and children. He said that he was alone, and did not have anything to worry about in this world, so she chose to commit suicide."


    "Since this person''s family is in trouble, who is the one reporting this incident?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen anything, other than A Mu, I don''t really understand why this matter was suddenly exposed. It''s so strange."


    "What about the will?"


    "Buried with that man."


    Bai Yizhao suddenly scratched his head and said, "Second sister, you said that this happened last winter, then this person has already been dead for so long, his corpse should have already rotted, what are these people trying to do?"


    "That''s right. I remember that we buried this person under the tree where he hanged himself. I didn''t think too much about it at that time."


    "Xuan Er, there''s no other way now, we can only wait until tomorrow, before we can find out what happened. Zhao Er and I believe in Ye Fan, so we know that he can''t do such a thing, Xuan Er, you don''t need to worry, just hurry back and sleep."


    "Big brother, I might not be able to fall asleep, but I want to go to that mountain and see what''s going on."


    "Xuan Er, are you crazy? Going to that mountain at such a late hour is dangerous, not to mention that Ye Fan is not around."


    "I''m going to take a look. I feel that I must have missed something. There must be something that I don''t know about."


    "Then if second sister is going, I''ll go with you."


    "Zhao Er, why are you so confused like Xuan Er?"


    Bai Yizhao said, "Big brother, look, second sister is definitely not able to fall asleep, let''s go and help second sister, second sister has a good brain, and will definitely be able to find some clues, furthermore, that place is a barren mountain, it''s already so late, there won''t be anyone there, let''s go with second sister."


    Bai Yihui hesitated for a while before sighing, "The two of you, I really have no choice. Let''s go, we should hurry back, luckily it''s not winter right now, if it''s winter, I won''t let you guys go no matter what."


    The summer was about to end, and Bai Yihui still told the His own brother''s sister to put on some more clothes before bringing the two of them up the mountain. Bai Yixuan told Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao that most of the traps that Mu Yefan made were destroyed after getting injured previously, so they did not need to worry about the trap.


    However, according to Bai Yixuan''s explanation, it was a wild zoo. The ecological chain was very complete, and some ferocious beasts that could not be seen normally could be seen, but it was strange, as most of the animals were at the back of the mountain. They rarely came out, and Mu Yefan would not let Bai Yixuan go to the back of the mountain unless Mu Yefan personally brought Bai Yixuan in.


    Bai Yixuan rubbed her hands together after walking a few steps. Feeling the cold air, Bai Yizhao took a deep breath and said, "Will Ye every elder brother come to hunt at night? It''s too cold, how can there still be people living on this mountain in winter?"


    "He comes occasionally at night, and any prey he catches his eye will basically die."


    "Ye every elder brother is powerful."


    "What''s the use of being strong? I''m still eating prison food, maybe I won''t even be able to eat prison food."


    "Second sister, you really ¡­" You were clearly so worried about the Ye every elder brother still saying such things to him. "


    "I''m not worried about him. He''s pissing me off."


    "Shh." Bai Yihui suddenly frowned, looking at the darkness in front of him.


    Since they were in the depths of the mountains, all three of them held torches, but not far away, they saw a large ball of fire and heard people''s voices. At this moment, the moon was hidden in the clouds, and they couldn''t see any stars.


    The Bai Family siblings all agreed. They looked at each other and extinguished the torches, because they did not know what was going on. They were prepared to go closer to take a look, but if they held the torches, they would definitely be exposed.


    After Bai Yizhao extinguished the torch, he took the older brother''s and older sister''s torch, and then slowly hid them away, preparing to keep them for later use. He asked softly, "Who the hell is staying on this mountain in the middle of the night?


    "Could it be to chase away the beasts?" Bai Yihui said uncertainly, but Bai Yixuan suddenly remembered something the jailer had said. Could these people be looking for something?


    However, Bai Yixuan was sure that these people were looking for something, but she did not know what they were looking for, or why they were using such a large sum of money, nor did she know what this had to do with Mu Yefan.


    However, if they did not know who the other party was, then they would not have a good result, because they had a dog, Bai Yixuan and the rest did not choose to observe from a close distance, they secretly took advantage of the night to leave, they did not return home, but went to Mu Yefan''s room instead. Bai Yixuan did not have any light, so Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao all nodded in understanding.


    Bai Yizhao had held back for a long time, until he finally did not need to speak anymore softly, "Second sister, did you think of something?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? That person''s family seems to be looking for something on that person''s body, so are these people looking for something here? Why did they come here in the middle of the night with dogs?"


    Bai Yixuan asked, "Then does that explain why those people were able to find corpses that were buried for nearly a year? They were found by dogs, not because they knew beforehand where you were buried."


    Even if they rely on dogs, how do they know this person will die on this mountain, and also why they have to wait so long to find someone? Don''t you think it''s very strange, how did they know about this mountain?


    Bai Yizhao nodded in agreement before he said, "Xuan Er, we can''t even guess at anything right now. Will there be any clues in Ye Fan''s plan?"


    "Say, A Mu, what clues can he have? Big Bro, do you really think that has that thing on him?"


    "I''m just suspicious. After all, Ye Fan really didn''t tell us a lot of things. We don''t know much about Ye Fan."


    Second Sister, I believe in Ye every elder brother. Even though I had been together with Ye every elder brother for a long time, and didn''t manage to get anything out of it in the end, I can still feel that Ye every elder brother is a good person.


    "Do you still know how sticky you are?" Bai Yixuan shook her head helplessly, "But Big Brother has a point, there really isn''t anything in A Mu''s house. Unless this place has a secret door or something, we might not be able to find anything."


    The few of them started to rummage through Mu Yefan''s house. Because they were afraid that those people would suddenly go up the mountain, they did not dare to light the lamps, and in the end, one of them took out a candle and started to rummage through Mu Yefan''s house. Other than the prey, there were basically nothing else in Mu Yefan''s house.


    The rest of the ingredients were all bought for him by Bai Yixuan, and then, it would just be a bed and a table. He simply did not have anything on him, and Mu Yefan did not have any requirements for his life, as if he was a person who could earn something out of this. Towards this kind of person, Bai Yixuan had always wanted to help him change Mu Yefan, but unfortunately, he had never succeeded.


    Bai Yizhao went to rummage through Mu Yefan''s bedroom. Mu Yefan''s bed was different from the others'', other people''s beds were all soft and soft, but Mu Yefan''s bed was especially hard. Bai Yizhao looked around and indeed, he did not manage to find anything, and finally, Bai Yizhao began to look for the things that Mu Yefan had written about.


    Just as Bai Yizhao was about to give up, a piece of paper suddenly fell out of Mu Yefan''s book, and the words on it were definitely not Mu Yefan''s, but someone else''s.


    In the dark environment, the fear in the people below could easily be amplified. For example, the current Bai Yizhao felt that he was covered in white perspiration, and then he heard Bai Yihui''s voice.


    "Zhao Er, come out quickly, someone is coming."


    Bai Yizhao swiftly returned Mu Yefan''s things to his room and then carried the will out. As expected, he saw the torch started to move towards his direction, and was obviously prepared to enter Mu Yefan''s house. Bai Yixuan pointed, and a few of their candles had already been extinguished, Bai Yihui said, "Let''s go."


    "By the back door."


    Bai Yixuan brought Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao and ran out of Mu Yefan''s home, they did not dare stay, because the people behind them were dogs, their sense of smell was different from a human''s, and Bai Yixuan felt that if she was discovered, she would become a little weak.


    That might not be something that could be easily said, it might even involve himself and his brother, so in a situation where he did not know what was going on, Bai Yixuan decided to leave first.


    The few of them ran down the mountain, while Bai Yixuan was still gasping for breath, "What did you discover?"


    Bai Yihui shook his head, "Nothing, there''s basically nothing in Ye Fan''s house. I didn''t find anything."


    "Second sister, I found something."


    "Zhao Er, what did you discover?" Only now did Bai Yixuan realize that Bai Yizhao''s expression was not normal.


    "Originally, I wanted to see the words written by the Ye every elder brother, but then I saw a will, not the words written by the Ye every elder brother. At that time, the situation was urgent, and I did not have the time to look at the contents inside, so I also did not know if it was the will written by you, second sister.

 C216

    When the night wind blew, the sweat on the bodies of the three people who were running around were instantly cleared up. Bai Yixuan could even feel her spirit being revived.


    "Let''s go back first. We''ll take a look when we get back." Bai Yixuan tried her best to make her voice calm. She didn''t even want to open this will at the moment, so if it really was the will from the past, then why would Mu Yefan keep this item with him?


    "Second sister, don''t misunderstand. Ye every elder brother doesn''t have the feeling of hiding this will. I can feel that Ye Fan doesn''t really care about it. He''s just casually placed it in a book."


    She did not know if Bai Yixuan heard it or not, she only nodded, and when she returned home, it was already very late. Bai Yixiao saw that the few of them had returned, and sighed: "Previously, it was only Xuan Er who liked to play, why did the three of you go out together?


    "It''s nothing Sis A, go and sleep, there''s nothing wrong."


    Then I will go to sleep, rest early, do not go out so late, do you understand? There is still Big Brother to set an example, how can you bring Xuan Er and Zhao Er out so late at night.


    "I understand, Xiao Er. Quickly go and sleep."


    Seeing that Bai Yixiao had gone to sleep, the few of them sat down, Bai Yihui sighed, "Among all of you, only Xiao Er can save me so much food."


    Bai Yizhao had already taken out the will. Maybe because it was written for a long time, the words on it became a little unclear, but the meaning could still be understood, and was no different from what Bai Yixuan had said.


    Although this person was excited, but no matter how you looked at it, it was just an ordinary suicide note. Why did Mu Yefan leave this thing behind?


    "What the hell is going on? Why did Ye every elder brother leave behind this will? Second Sister, didn''t you say that this will was buried together with the letter?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "I did indeed see it at the time, but I didn''t care about this trivial matter at all. If A Mu wanted to bring this will back, it might have been possible, because I never would have thought that A Mu would bring this thing back."


    "What second sister said is not wrong. Ye every elder brother doesn''t seem like such a bored person, so there must be a problem with this will."


    "There''s a problem, but there''s still a big problem." Bai Yihui suddenly said.


    "Don''t you guys think that this person''s handwriting is a little too neat?" It can even be said that there was no flaw in this will at all, and it can be said that there was no mistake at all. Of course, if there was no absolute, it''s possible that this person was completely disheartened by the world, so it''s understandable that he wrote this kind of will. "


    "Thus, Big Brother suspects that this will was not written by someone who was about to die, but that person was indeed dead, and was already as dead as he could be. I only took a quick glance at this will back then, but what did A Mu look like?"


    "I don''t know, Ye every elder brother is very smart. I didn''t even think of anything he could think of, could it be that this will actually be a treasure map, that''s why he didn''t throw it away?"


    "Impossible, A Mu doesn''t have much interest in money. Besides, if this is really a treasure map, there''s no need for A Mu to hide it from me, and I also haven''t seen any time when A Mu went to search for treasures."


    "Is this a bold hypothesis?"


    "Then you''re assuming it''s logical." Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes.


    Bai Yizhao said, "Then that can only be because there is something in the will, for example, this is actually not a will, but a huge secret, so much that even the words on the first word of the will can be combined to form the words, ''cry for help''."


    "Zhao Er, are you doubting your sister''s intelligence? Who would use a will to ask for help?"


    "..." I don''t know either, second sister, Second Brother-in-law''s thoughts are too hard to guess. "


    "Don''t shout."


    "Yes sir!" Bai Yizhao was a little sleepy. He read the will multiple times to make sure that there was nothing strange about it. Other than the fact that the person Bai Yihui was talking about did not seem to be a person who was about to die, the letter he wrote contained no problems at all. It was also extremely perfect.


    Just as Bai Yizhao was about to point the suicide note at Candle, he immediately jumped off the table. His back was once again covered in cold sweat;


    "Sis, Sis, I got it. There''s really something wrong with this will. There''s really something wrong with it."


    "What''s wrong?" "The contents of this will are not true, or perhaps this is what you want us to see. However, you must pick up the true contents of this will, and then, towards the light source, you will be able to see what I have said."


    Although this matter was very exciting, a dead person''s possessions were all messed up because of this item. Even a single will was made in such a mysterious manner, and now, Bai Yizhao felt that he had been shocked, and was even feeling more and more terrified.


    After receiving the will from Bai Yizhao, Bai Yixuan frowned as he slowly faced the light source. Then, Bai Yixuan did indeed see something that was different from the others, it said that his benefactor had entrusted him with something that could not be repaid, and since he had died, he could only think about his wife and children. Unfortunately, fate had come to an end in this life, and he hoped that he could still have such fate in his next life.


    The signature was Xia Qi.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know who Xia Qi was, but the content of the will was actually a little too strong. Why would this person go through so much trouble to write his own will, and why did this person say that he no longer had any relatives in his family. Then, who was this wife and children, and who was this person''s benefactor?


    According to the meaning of the words, the person''s benefactor should have asked him to do something, and might even die. The person chose to repay the benefactor, but Bai Yixuan suddenly thought of a terrifying question, and that was whether the two people who wrote the letter were the same person, and the letter that was seen under the light source.


    Of course, the most obvious part of it was the handwriting. This wasn''t written by a single person, but from the looks of the paper, the words on the surface were probably written first. What exactly was the matter and why were there two completely different types of handwriting.


    Bai Yihui also took the will and looked at it, and then asked, "So that''s why Ye Fan secretly kept this when he found out?"


    "Probably." Bai Yixuan nodded, "But why didn''t A Mu tell me?


    "Ye Fan might be doing this for your own good, but he has never been able to express his feelings well, but no matter what, this will still prove Mu Yefan''s innocence. Xuan Er, don''t worry too much."


    "But big brother, this is truly strange. I feel that there must be a lot of things that we don''t know about. This matter will not end so easily."


    "Xuan Er, are you thinking too much?"


    "Big Brother, actually second sister is right, this will seems very strange no matter how you look at it, what exactly is going on? What does Ye every elder brother want to do, and now who dug out the corpse and still wants to frame Ye every elder brother? There is even someone who poisoned Ye every elder brother, what is going on? The more I think about it, the more chaotic it becomes."


    "Alright Zhao Er, Xuan Er, all of you go back and sleep quickly. We''ll talk about this matter when we get to the next hall tomorrow, I''ll help you all keep this will. Zhao Er, don''t go find your second sister, don''t be naughty."


    Bai Yizhao curled his lips, and after seeing Bai Yihui confiscate the will, he stealthily pointed to Bai Yixuan''s room and the two of them went in together.


    "Zhao Er, why would something like this happen? There are some things that I can''t even imagine, no matter how I look at it, it feels extremely terrifying."


    "Second sister, I think that although this matter is very terrifying, there must be a way to explain it. Ye every elder brother must have found out that something is amiss, and as the first ring of this matter, Ye every elder brother was very silent and did not even tell Second sister. It might be that he did not want Second sister to be troubled by this matter, but it is also because Ye every elder brother did not say anything, so there is no way for us to help Ye every elder brother right now."


    "What you said was very true, but I can''t think of any reason why A Mu would hide it from me."


    "We''ll have to wait until Ye every elder brother comes back and asks him. However, at that time, it should be when macrosoman leaves, maybe he didn''t even say it because he was afraid that you would get into a lawsuit."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I really don''t know anything, I just didn''t care about this matter in the beginning, and didn''t know that it would develop to this point. I don''t know what kind of strange things are going on with that dead man, and I don''t know what he is doing, or what he is looking for on that mountain, or what kind of keys that jailer is talking about, or if A Mu really does not know anything about that person, or if A Mu only found something wrong with that person, why did he poison A Mu?"


    Bai Yizhao shook his head, "Second sister, my brain is working really hard. It''s really weird."


    "Zhao Er, quickly go back and sleep, brother is right about this matter, our suspicions are useless, we still have to see what is going on tomorrow, and can see this person''s family, didn''t he said wife and children, we really want to see what kind of person this person''s wife and son is."


    "Second Sister is right, we can also ask Ye every elder brother tomorrow. I feel that we have already dug out this will, so Ye every elder brother won''t hide anything from us. After all, there''s no use in hiding it."


    "That''s right, go to sleep Zhao Er. We might have fallen into a misunderstanding, and all of this can only be determined after seeing this person''s family tomorrow. I have a premonition, that I will understand after meeting his family tomorrow."

 C217

    He knew that his sister was in a bad mood, so he got up early to prepare breakfast. Because he was afraid that his sister would overthink things last night, Bai Yihui took the will away, and now that he saw Bai Yixuan in such a state, Bai Yihui could finally hand over that thing again.


    "Xuan Er, if you wait for the class to rise, we will hand over this will seal, of course you can''t say that you were buried with Ye Fan back then, and if you say these words out loud, if that dead person''s family members truly had other motives, they will definitely come looking for you as well. Xuan Er, you can''t be in danger, you know that, so don''t be rash."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "I understand brother, don''t worry, I won''t be rash, I still have to save A Mu. If I go in, what will happen to A Mu?"


    It''s good that you think that way. Big Brother thought that you would just say that you buried the body with Ye Fan back then. No matter how you look at it, this thing doesn''t seem right.


    "Second sister, I''ll go with you." "Last night, after I went back to my room and thought about it, I felt that this matter was really too strange. I must definitely get involved, and this Ye every elder brother should even be fair."


    "You brat." Bai Yihui helplessly shook his head, "You really are wherever it is that I need you for."


    I think that this matter definitely has nothing to do with the Ye every elder brother. I keep having the feeling that the Ye every elder brother must have been used as a gun by someone, and maybe the amount of participation you and the Ye every elder brother had in this matter was limited to burying that corpse. Maybe the Ye every elder brother has a little more than you, and that is because for some reason, they discovered that the letter was different from the others.


    "Sure, Zhao Er is smarter now." Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yizhao''s analysis was reasonable.


    "Of course, all of these are the cleverness of my second sister and Second Brother-in-law."


    "You''re blabbering again."


    "But second sister, there might be some hidden truth that we do not know about. What exactly is going on? Do we still need to continue investigating when we see the Ye every elder brother?"


    Bai Yixuan hesitated, "Up till now, regardless of whether the words that can be seen are real or not, this person was still willing to die, and in reality, this matter did not involve the murder case at all. Those people''s goals were definitely still the keys that they mentioned, and I suspect that the ones who poisoned A Mu would be the ones who reported it to them. They thought that A Mu obtained the key, but if it was the case, then it would explain why A Mu was poisoned the moment he entered the place, and the person who poisoned him must be one of the jailer."


    "Second sister, don''t you know them all? Would they really do that?"


    I do know him, but it''s not necessarily a deep friendship, and they wouldn''t do anything to A Mu just because of me. Furthermore, A Mu was my friend after I left, but that also means that the dead man''s current relatives are extremely wealthy, so why does he need this key?


    After cleaning up, a few of them headed towards County Yamen. Bai Yihui once again reminded Bai Yixuan to not be too agitated, and Bai Yixuan agreed. When they arrived at County Yamen, the interrogation had already started.


    Mu Yefan watched as Bai Yixuan walked out of the County Yamen before she coughed uncontrollably and exited the cell. Looking at the dim candlelight in the cell, he felt a sense of exhaustion.


    After following Bai Yixuan for a long time, he was also aware of Bai Yixuan''s medical skills, so she did not have any doubts about this point. Mu Yefan also knew that something was wrong with her body, but he did not know the reason why.


    Mu Yefan was actually not able to see who the person was, he could only see a blurry mess, and did not even know if it was a man or a woman. With difficulty, he opened his mouth, "Who are you?"


    The other person opened her mouth. It was probably a woman, but her voice sounded a little strange. "I don''t know who you are, and you don''t need to know who I am. I just need to ask you a question."


    "What ¡­" Mu Yefan tried his best to open his eyes, but it was obviously useless. Mu Yefan thought about what Xiao Bai had said, and was really poisoned, his thoughts became very chaotic, and in that moment, Mu Yefan did not know where he was. He felt that he was still trapped in the big cage and was not able to escape.


    "Where is the key?"


    "I don''t know. What key?" Mu Yefan tried his best to speak, as he tried his best to differentiate the meaning behind the other party''s words. He was sure that he did not know what key it was, and it had nothing to do with this.


    "Are you not going to tell the truth?"


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    "Then, let me ask you, were you the one who buried my brother?"


    "Who''s your brother ¡­"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know my brother? Then who are you? What do you know?"


    "Who are you ¡­"


    "Since you''re not willing to say it, you can only suffer a bit more."


    That person had already left. When Mu Yefan heard the sound of the iron chains, he once again fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Mu Yefan was pushed awake by someone. The one who was pushed awake was Hou Hai, who looked at Mu Yefan with a complicated look in her eyes, "Are you Second Miss'' friend?"


    "You mean Xiao Bai?" Mu Yefan had not been eating anything the entire time. Other than the bowl of tea that he did not know whether was poisonous or not, he did not feel good, and it was even a little difficult for him to stand. His four limbs did not have any strength, so when looking at people, they all felt like a heavy shadow.


    Yes, Miss Xiao Bai is really worried about you, but I also want to tell you, what kind of person did you offend this time, and it looks rather troublesome. If you really know anything, you should quickly say it, don''t hide it, or else no one can save you.


    "I ¡­" Mu Yefan was confused. He sighed and said, "Let''s go."


    "What for?"


    "Of course, it''s to be promoted to a higher hall."


    "¡­" Without waiting for Mu Yefan to react, Hou Hai had already ordered a few people to bring Mu Yefan out. He was in an extremely bad mood and was dragged by a few people to become a county court.


    "Who are you kneeling on?" The Lord Xiao was already complete, and the next person to him was kneeling down with Mu Yefan who had been pulled over, along with a woman. The woman was completely white, and had a sorrowful look on her face, when she saw Mu Yefan being pulled over, her eyes contained many contents, but all of them disappeared in a flash.


    "little girl Meng Shaobai, you have come here today for the sake of my bitter brother, Meng Shaocheng."


    "Tell me, who is your elder brother, and what grievances do you have?"


    Some people said that my brother had gone out on a trip, but I never believed them. Not long ago, someone sent me a message saying that my brother was dead, and on that mountain, I brought someone with me to look for him, and they found the body of my brother, and we were very close since we were young. When my sister-in-law and my nephew died, I was very worried about my brother, but my brother never wanted to come see me.


    Mu Yefan frowned. Right now, he could roughly guess that all of this had something to do with the body that Xiao Bai had buried alive back then, but up until now, he still could not figure out how all of this was related to him. His mind was a complete mess and he could not think of any other way.


    "And who are you?" This time, Lord Xiao was asking about Mu Yefan, but it was as if Mu Yefan hadn''t heard him at all. He raised his head with difficulty to look at Lord Xiao, and then, he still didn''t say anything.


    "How dare you! How dare you refuse to answer my question?"


    "I ¡­"


    "You still dare to call yourself me? You should call yourself a commoner."


    Mu Yefan looked towards the direction of the voice. It was not possible to tell that there was only a lump of nothingness on his face.


    The woman had already spoken. "My lord, I can see that this person''s mind isn''t normal. Perhaps my brother was killed by him while he was insane ¡­"


    Killed someone? Mu Yefan wanted to retort, but he raised his head. It was difficult to focus his gaze, "No, I didn''t ¡­"


    Lord Xiao finally said something, "Then tell me about this matter, do you know this person or not?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, and the lady opened his mouth, "Master, this person has completely disregarded the laws of the government, and Master has not spoken a single word when he asked a question, doesn''t this mean he is guilty?"


    "Do you even know how to speak?" Lord Xiao was also a little angry, it had been a long time since such a big case was dealt with, the town had become quiet recently, but suddenly, the wife of a Beijing official came, saying that her brother had been killed in this place. Luckily, the person from the Prince''s Mansion was not here recently, otherwise, Lord Xiao would feel extremely anxious.


    Mu Yefan still did not try to defend himself. He was currently not in a good condition, but in the eyes of Lord Xiao, he deliberately pretended to be stupid. "This Official will ask you again, what do you have to say about this case?"


    Mu Yefan did not answer.


    "Someone come and torture me, I want to see how long this person can keep pretending to be stupid."


    Mu Yefan simply did not know what had happened. After being pushed down by someone, his mood was still unclear, the dull pain from being hit by a board had finally pulled Mu Yefan back to reality, but his four limbs still did not listen to him, he struggled to raise his head, and endured the pain on his body. Just what kind of situation was this, why had he been beaten up?


    "The case hasn''t been cleared yet. Does the lord want to beat someone up?"

 C218

    Bai Yixuan knew that she was reckless for rushing out like this, and even when Bai Yihui wanted to pull her, she did not stop her. But Bai Yixuan was a person who knew that Mu Yefan was in his current state, because she knew that Mu Yefan was still poisoned.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had never missed Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen so much before. Although Qiu Wenwen usually looked unreliable, she always brought Zhang Xian to stand by her side, but it was a pity that she did not have such a guarantee now. In the end, all she could do was make a mess, and not know what this county magistrate had found, but she had seen A Mu getting beaten up the moment she came to see it.


    "Who''s making a ruckus?" The Lord Xiao looked outside, and Bai Yixuan had already squeezed in, because the yamen knew Bai Yixuan, they were stunned when they saw him, and just like that, Bai Yixuan successfully squeezed in.


    Bai Yixuan walked up a few steps and quickly lured away the two beaten up yamen s. Because it was Bai Yixuan, these people were not too surprised, and only when they reacted to it did they realize that the county magistrate was no longer macrosoman, and was just standing there awkwardly.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t even give the Lord Xiao a chance to react, although it was just a casual glance and she already saw that blood was seeping out from Mu Yefan''s back, his face had turned even paler than usual. It was probably because of the blood loss, but Bai Yixuan was able to feel the boiling hot temperature of Mu Yefan''s body.


    Bai Yixuan took a few steps forward and knelt in front of Lord Xiao, "Master, please report, little girl Bai Yixuan is also a person who knows about this!"


    Lord Xiao felt a headache when he saw that it was Bai Yixuan. How could he not know who Bai Yixuan was?


    Without waiting for Lord Xiao to say anything, Meng Shaobai, who claimed to be the deceased''s younger sister, had already looked at Bai Yixuan excitedly. Bai Yixuan felt that she did not look like she wanted to ask him how her brother died, but an extremely urgent expression, as if she was eager to obtain something.


    "Do you know my brother? Or did you kill him with this man?"


    "Lord Xiao hasn''t said anything yet. Madam, what are you so excited about?" Bai Yixuan kneeled down calmly, and then, she smiled as she looked at Lord Xiao, "Master, I can answer any question you have of him."


    The Lord Xiao coughed, "Is that a substitute for the answer? Who is this kneeling person?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "This is a friend of mine, we are very familiar with each other, and I do have a say in this matter, because I have seen this lady''s brother, the corpse."


    "What did you say?" When Lord Xiao and Meng Shaobai spoke at the same time, Bai Yixuan was neither panicking nor panicking, but Bai Yihui who was outside was already on the verge of going crazy. He had clearly said that he could not say these things, but in the end, Bai Yixuan had already thrown everything out due to her agitation.


    Bai Yizhao hurriedly comforted her, "Big brother, believe Second Sis. She is a person who knows his limits and definitely not like you think he is. I believe Second Sis must have thought it over carefully before saying that."


    "The moment she gets excited, you can excuse her. Wait here, no matter what the situation is today, you have to be stable and take care of everything in the house. I need to find someone."


    "Big brother, who are you looking for?"


    "Zhang Xian."


    Bai Yizhao nodded in understanding, "Big brother, go ahead. I will see second sister here, no matter what happens, I will take good care of Bai Family."


    In the end, Bai Yihui sighed and still turned around to leave. This matter was very urgent, he did not know if Bai Yixuan could resolve this matter, and seeing that the lady in the County Yamen did not seem to be simple, Bai Yihui became even more worried.


    "Explain yourself." Lord Xiao felt a headache listening to her, while looking down at Bai Yixuan, he felt even more headache.


    "Before I say anything, I have a question. Can I see the body you dug up?"


    Meng Shaobai''s face changed, "What do you want to do, my big brother died unjustly, what more do you want?"


    "What for? This is a case involving so many people, then your brother''s corpse is equivalent to a material evidence. Also, I don''t actually know your brother, so you have to let me see if that person I coincidentally met was your brother or not. "


    Meng Shaobai''s face became even uglier, Lord Xiao already waved his hand, "Bring Meng Shaocheng up."


    Bai Yixuan smiled at Meng Shaobai, but did not say much, but there was no happiness in her eyes at all. She could feel that there was something wrong with the woman in front of her, not to mention whether this person was really that close to her brother.


    In fact, when she mentioned her brother, there was even more fear in her eyes. This was completely not what she should have felt right now, and what Bai Yixuan had chosen was psychology, so she got a few full points.


    Even the professor of psychology wanted to trick Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan didn''t have that kind of ambition. Originally, she wanted to learn psychology so that she could have the upper hand when conversing with others, but she didn''t think that she would have to use it on this woman again.


    Meng Shaocheng''s body was already being carried up. Bai Yixuan did not know who she was, and in fact, when she first saw the corpse, it was already slightly rotten, and there was even the lack of moisture in his body after death. It was a cold winter then, Bai Yixuan remembered that she saw a corpse that was similar to a zombie.


    Meng Shaobai forced himself to adjust the expression on his face, with a tinge of grief on his face, "What are you trying to do?"


    "I do know him. Was the person I saw really your brother?"


    "Didn''t you say that you''ve never seen my brother before?"


    "That''s right, your brother doesn''t know me, and I don''t know your brother either. Being able to see your brother like that can also be considered fate, because when I saw him, your brother had probably been dead for about a month." As Bai Yixuan spoke, she had already removed the white cloth covering the corpse. The corpse had basically turned into bones, and even her face could not be seen clearly anymore, and the clothes on her body had long been changed. However, Bai Yixuan could still roughly recognize that this person should be the corpse that she and Mu Yefan had seen before.


    "Master, little girl has something to say." After Bai Yixuan finished reading, he came back and kneeled down without changing his expression. She couldn''t find any mistakes in it at all.


    "Go ahead."


    "I can''t tell who this person is right now, but I still have a few questions I want to ask this lady. But don''t think that I''m causing trouble for no reason, because if this lady finishes answering my question, then the case might be a little clearer, so no one will know the cause and effect."


    Lord Xiao frowned, but still nodded in the end. He wanted to see what tricks this Bai Yixuan had up her sleeve a few years ago.


    Meng Shaobai was very angry, "Lord Xiao, who exactly is this woman? Why are you always talking here, and why don''t you care about her?"


    "I am the party in question. Madam, please calm down. Could you please ask what your brother''s name is?"


    "Meng Shaocheng."


    Bai Yixuan understood, "I''m sure I don''t know this person, of course he wouldn''t know either."


    "If you say you don''t know him, then you don''t know him?"


    Don''t be too excited, let me first talk about the relationship between him and this Teacher Meng. He is a hunter, and I believe you should all be very clear about it. Our relationship with this Teacher Meng is from the time we saw his corpse in the forest last winter. He was hanging on a tree, and by the time we saw him, he should have been dead a month ago.


    "¡­" Meng Shaobai remained silent.


    "So what you''re saying is that you and he were already a corpse when you saw the victim."


    At that time, when he and I saw this corpse, we were also shocked, but thinking about it now, it is indeed our fault. Even if we saw a corpse in the forest deep in the mountains, we should have come to report.


    "You mean he committed suicide?"


    "In fact, has Master already come to a conclusion? Has this person been exposed? A Mu and I also saw it. There are no other traces on this person, only the possibility of him committing suicide. Is it because his status is more important?"


    Halfway through her words, Bai Yixuan did not continue speaking, she could only say that Bai Yixuan had guessed correctly, and that Lord Xiao was sweating profusely, "This This Official is certainly suspicious, what else do you know? Didn''t you guys read the will then? Then where is the will now? Does this person have anything else on him, such as a key? "


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That will was originally buried together with the corpse. Why didn''t I see it when the corpse was dug out? That might have been because it was difficult to preserve the paper products for a long time, Master knows that too."


    "You''re dead for sure!" Meng Shaobai was anxious.


    Madam, don''t be so agitated yet, before today, A Mu and I did not even know who the person who died was. It was even thanks to Madam that we found out that the pitiful person whom we did such a good deed from was your brother,, but your brother did not seem to have a good relationship with you. Although the suicide note is now gone, I still remember its contents, which probably means your brother''s wife and son have already died, so there''s no need to live on by himself.


    "You''re lying, you can''t even take out the will. Don''t speak nonsense about how my relationship with my brother is very good."


    Very good, then your brother wouldn''t have chosen to commit suicide in a forest deep in the mountains. That mountain is deserted, and there are very few people who would go to the back of the mountain.

 C219

    Bai Yizhao didn''t know why His two elder sister said that there wasn''t a will, but since Bai Yixuan didn''t say it was because she had his own reasons, Bai Yizhao felt that her sister should have the upper hand in the current situation, and Lord Xiao who always bullied the common people.


    She seemed to have become more obedient, and did not keep looking for trouble with His two elder sister anymore. However, the condition of Ye every elder brother was extremely worrisome, since the moment Bai Yixuan entered, she had been lying on the ground without making any sound. Bai Yizhao had personally observed and determined that Mu Yefan was still breathing before relaxing.


    "You guys are definitely related to my brother''s death. Why didn''t he say anything? You''re the one who''s always talking. What exactly happened between you two, could it be that you colluded with each other?"


    "Madam, you really asked a good question. Then let me ask you a question as well. How did you find out that your brother was buried in the mountains and forests a year later?" Honestly speaking, although A Mu and I were the ones who buried your brother, even if I were to look for him now, I might not even be able to find his location ¡­ "


    "Actually, it was my brother who gave me the dream ¡­" Meng Shaobai said as he turned his head. How could Bai Yixuan not know that she was lying? Her smile became even more straightforward, "If that''s the case, then why did your brother only wake you up a year later?"


    Meng Shaobai was clearly a little flustered and exasperated, "How would I know? How would we mortals know about these things?"


    "Madam, there''s no problem with that, but last night when my brother and I went up the mountain, we accidentally saw a large group of people with dogs searching everywhere. Who do you think they are, do you think they even care about this mountain? Or am I mistaken? Those people are just wandering around the mountain in the middle of the night."


    Meng Shaobai''s face changed, "Last night ¡­ "Last night on the mountain?"


    "Aiyo, Madam, you''ve admitted it. What your brother tried to tell you was something that you brought along people and dogs to search for, bit by bit, in that mountain. I won''t ask you what you''re looking for, since it''s your personal matter, but I hope you can tell me, why are you looking for this mountain?"


    The surrounding yamen s had long gotten used to Bai Yixuan solving cases, and all of them nodded in agreement. When Lord Xiao realized that something was amiss, Meng Shaobai was already prepared to speak.


    "Someone told me. He''s my elder brother''s confidant before he died. That''s why I came to this place to find him."


    "Then Madam, I have another question. Why did you poison A Mu?"


    Meng Shaobai was startled, "You can tell?"


    "I saw it last night, are you still going to hide it? Don''t you understand what''s going on now, we have nothing to do with your brother, we''re just someone passing by to help him collect the bodies, and even if we didn''t take anything, no matter what you''re looking for, you don''t need to waste time on us."


    "Impossible, my brother will definitely bring it with him. You guys lied, lied."


    Seeing that Meng Shaobai was in a strange mood, Lord Xiao frowned, "Do you guys still have This Official in your eyes? Bai Yixuan, do you need me to give you your seat? I can give you this case."


    Bai Yixuan quickly lowered her head, "little girl does not dare, this matter still requires Master''s wise judgement."


    You can bring that person back. We''ll continue the interrogation tomorrow, and all of you have to find your own evidence.


    Bai Yixuan originally thought that this person would make things difficult for him and Mu Yefan, but in the end, Lord Xiao didn''t even bother to look at him. However, Bai Yixuan didn''t know that there was a reason this Lord Xiao was so tolerant towards her, it was all because Mu Beiche was extremely fond of Bai Yixuan''s tofu.


    It could even be said that he was interested in Bai Yixuan. The current Lord Xiao more clearly understood what he was trying to do, and even more so what Bai Yixuan had said was very reasonable.


    It would be good if she could look into this case, but of course she couldn''t say any of this. She could only think about it once in Lord Xiao''s mind, then Lord Xiao turned and left, leaving Bai Yixuan behind to silently swallow her saliva.


    However, Bai Yixuan did not care about all these anymore. The most important thing now was Mu Yefan, the wounds on his body and the poison on his body.


    Bai Yixuan glanced at Meng Shaobai''s leaving figure, then asked Hou Hai, "Little monkey, where does this lady live?"


    "I''ll stay at Yun Lai Inn." Hou Hai said in understanding.


    Bai Yixuan nodded to express her understanding. Bai Yizhao had already taken the chance to come in, "Second sister, is Ye every elder brother alright?"


    "If you have something to do, then hurry up and carry your Ye every elder brother."


    Bai Yizhao hurriedly carried Mu Yefan on his back. Bai Yixuan knew that it was not convenient for him to leave home since there was still a Sis A, so he brought Mu Yefan back to his house. After walking a few steps, Bai Yixuan discovered that something was amiss, "Where''s Big Brother?"


    "Big brother, he went to look for macrosoman."


    "He went to look for Zhang Xian, what is he doing?"


    "Big brother is afraid that you will be in danger."


    "Alright, big brother has thought it through thoroughly, it''s just that Zhang Xian is not in a rush right now, I''m still in a muddled state with regards to this matter."


    "Second sister, don''t you understand what''s going on?" I felt that you, second sister, knew everything, and those yamen s all listened to second sister''s words. The way they looked at second sister was full of admiration. "


    Bai Yixuan curled her lips, "In truth, you saw wrongly. They did not listen to me, and were mainly listening to the adults, worshipping the adults as well."


    "Impossible, second sister, you are very amazing. However, do you think that there are still a lot of things that you haven''t figured out?"


    "Yeah, but maybe after A Mu wakes up, he''ll be able to figure something out."


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao brought Mu Yefan home, and indeed, someone had come to Mu Yefan''s house, the things in the house were all messed up by people. Bai Yixuan knitted her eyebrows and barely cleaned up Mu Yefan''s bed, then instructed Bai Yizhao to carefully place him on the bed.


    "A Mu... "Look at me. Wake up, don''t sleep anymore. Wake up."


    Mu Yefan constantly frowned, as if he wanted to move his lips, but he didn''t manage to say a single word. He knew that he had to take care of the wounds on Mu Yefan''s body, or else they would get even more serious.


    After writing the formula and handing it over to Bai Yizhao, he started to boil the ingredients. Bai Yizhao did not even think about where the ingredients came from and immediately agreed. Everyone said that the child of a poor family was good, and Bai Yizhao was still much better at cooking than Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yixuan had already gone outside to boil some water. She took out several Spirit Spring s from her space and used them to heat up water, helping Mu Yefan wipe off his wounds. When she saw the wounds on Mu Yefan''s body, the only thing she felt was pain in his heart, to the point where there was no way to describe her heartache.


    As the clothes were stuck to the wound, Bai Yixuan used more strength to pull them off. Because the longer the pain, the shorter the pain, so a layer of flesh was still unavoidably torn off. Mu Yefan''s wound became badly mangled once again.


    Although Mu Yefan was very calm, Bai Yixuan could feel the flesh around Mu Yefan''s wounds twitching instinctively. It was a pity that Mu Yefan was currently poisoned and did not reveal any of his emotions.


    "Second sister, it''s done."


    "You feed A Mu, I''m going out to do something, you take good care of him."


    "Okay, second sister. We will definitely complete the mission and take good care of our brother-in-law."


    Bai Yizhao did not have any intention to joke around and turned around to leave. Bai Yizhao was tactful and did not ask any further, he knew that his second sister was probably running away for the Ye every elder brother''s poison, and the only thing he could do was take care of Ye every elder brother.


    Bai Yixuan went to the Yun Lai Inn and she personally went to see Meng Shaobai.


    This Meng Shaobai had taken good care of his, to the point that people could not even guess her age, but Bai Yixuan only guessed that he was young, and might not even be over 30 years old. It was probably because he had seen such a big scene, that he had a strong aura, and thus caused people to misunderstand.


    Meng Shaobai did not continue being courteous with Bai Yixuan and let him in immediately. He pushed the topic away left and right, Meng Shaobai had a complicated expression on his face, but in the end, he sighed and pointed to his seat and said, "Take a seat, white girl right? I heard that you are a businessman, your mind is indeed better than us people."


    "Madam, you are too kind. I can''t compare with you."


    "What does Miss know?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Your wife and your brother aren''t on good terms, are she?"


    Meng Shaobai was startled, but he still nodded his head, "He was actually not my blood related brother, he was my family''s adopted child, and our family was once a big family in the capital. At that time, there were no males, so we accepted Meng Shaocheng as our family''s child, but after my mother had my brother, she did not care about him anymore. However, our wives have dispersed, and the scene is desolate at night. "


    "So you knew what kind of wealth your brother left behind, and then you prepared to take advantage of it all and enter. That''s why you came to this place?"


    "No, I am not doing it for the sake of wealth. I only know that my brother is Meng Shaocheng, and that he obtained a treasure while travelling to the north and south."


    "Treasures?" Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s a warm pearl. Legend has it that no matter how cold the winter is, it will heat up. My child has a cold disease right after he was born, so I really need this thing."


    "Then why did you blame this on A Mu?"


    "No, I just knew that the young master was the only one on that mountain. I thought he took that thing."

 C220

    "Actually, ma''am, my biggest question is how did you know your brother was buried on this mountain?"


    "It''s a person, said to be a subordinate of my brother. Of course, I''m not familiar with this person, I only know that my brother was found near this mountain when my parents were travelling, I believed them when he told me that my brother came back."


    "Then did he tell you that your brother is dead?"


    Meng Shaobai shook his head, "He just told me that my brother must be at this place. I don''t know if it''s real, but I just wanted to try my luck, if the girl saw us searching the mountain last night, she would have seen that we brought a lot of trained dogs, and it was this dog that helped me find my brother''s corpse, but ¡­"


    "But I didn''t expect that your brother''s body would have already been buried. You knew that someone must have definitely buried your brother''s body, and this person might be the person who took away your brother''s things, so you immediately used your relationship to capture the only person that could have come into contact with this mountain. You even poisoned A Mu before anyone could even react."


    But I don''t know why this young master''s reaction was so intense, he didn''t even seem to be able to speak clearly after he fed the poison, so I''m very regretful right now. I know young lady is here for the antidote, I''ll give it to you now, can you help me?


    "I''ll help you?" Bai Yixuan looked at her coldly, "Then hurry up and take out the antidote."


    "Good, good, good." Meng Shaobai took out a medicine bottle from his body and carefully placed it in Bai Yixuan''s hands, "Really, this medicine is only an illusion, I don''t know why ¡­"


    "It''s because he lost his memory, his memory is already a mess, and I''ve been giving him medicine to use. Your medicine directly conflicts with the medicine I gave him, that''s why it looks like this."


    Meng Shaobai was not very curious about other people''s things, but after hearing Bai Yixuan''s explanation, he understood his own doubt, "Can I go with you, Miss?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Does that young master know anything?"


    "I don''t know what he knows right now either. It won''t be a problem if you follow me, so you don''t need to bring these subordinates of yours. Come with me by yourself."


    "Alright."


    Bai Yixuan did not pay attention to what Meng Shaobai had said to her subordinate. After a while, Meng Shaobai had caught up, and his emotions seemed to have stabilized.


    "My brother, Meng Shaocheng, has always been a very strange person. He is very cold-blooded, and even if others were to treat him well, he would not thank or laugh. Sometimes, my father and mother are very afraid of him, so even if they adopted him, they would still want a biological son."


    "Even if you''re not afraid of him, don''t tell me that your parents don''t want a true blood related family line?"


    Meng Shaobai laughed, "That''s for sure, but Meng Shaocheng is really scary. After my brother was born, we all felt that Meng Shaocheng wanted to kill him, and there were many times when I saw the look in his terrifying eyes, which was why my parents distanced themselves more and more from him.


    "Even if you stay in your house, you''re still a nobody, so there''s no need for you to stay."


    "Before my father died, he even talked about Meng Shaocheng, but unfortunately, what I saw in the end was only a corpse."


    "Have you ever thought that your brother actually didn''t die?"


    "What do you mean, Miss Xiao Bai?"


    "I''m just guessing, but I''ll know when A Mu wakes up. Seeing that you gave me the antidote, I''ll remember the grudge first."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Is your son''s cold serious?"


    "It''s very serious. I''ve found many teachers, but unfortunately, they all said that my son won''t live for more than ten years. He''s still so young, and when I found out that Meng Shaocheng''s wife and children were all dead, I ¡­ I heard that when Meng Shaocheng ran out at the age of fifteen, he did a lot of evil things, and killed people and set fires all over the place. But in the end, he still struck it rich, and did a lot of business.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think that you will receive retribution for doing so many bad things?"


    "I am only afraid, I will end up like Meng Shaocheng."


    "You knew back then that Meng Shaocheng was not your biological brother?"


    Meng Shaobai''s face seemed to have a subtle change, in an instant, Bai Yixuan had an unfathomable thought, but she temporarily suppressed it, because A Mu was already at her home.


    When Bai Yizhao ran out and saw Meng Shaobai, he was stunned, "Second sister, why did you bring this person here?"


    "Give the antidote to A Mu, if there''s anything wrong with it, this Old Forest of the Mountains will give the Mrs. Meng a place to eat too." Although Bai Yixuan was indeed joking, Meng Shaobai could still feel the coldness and anger on his body. Even though Bai Yixuan looked a lot younger than him.


    But Meng Shaobai actually felt threatened by such a little girl, she nodded and walked into the house, Mu Yefan''s condition was indeed not good, the wounds on his body had already been treated, and one could still faintly see the blood color seeping out.


    As she was lying down on her side, only half of her face could be seen, which just so happened to be the face without scars, and her pale white skin had a sickly sense of beauty. Meng Shaobai swallowed a mouthful of saliva, it was a good thing that Miss Xiao Bai came a little later, if he knew that he was the one who bewitched her, he probably wouldn''t even have the chance to communicate with her.


    Meng Shaobai first opened the bottle containing the antidote, and inside were brown colored pills. He ate the antidote for a week in front of Bai Yixuan and waited a while to confirm that the antidote was indeed alright before he personally fed the antidote to Mu Yefan.


    However, Mu Yefan didn''t have any intention to wake up after feeding the antidote to him. Bai Yixuan knew that it was probably because Mu Yefan was too tired, full of injuries, and adding this kind of medicine that could affect one''s mental state, the expression in Bai Yizhao''s eyes had always been extremely unkind. Bai Yixuan was busy taking care of Mu Yefan, so she did not have the time to bother with Meng Shaobai at all.


    The atmosphere became more and more awkward. Meng Shaobai was experienced and knowledgeable, so she knew how hostile the young lad in front of his was. She smiled and asked, "Are you Miss Xiao Bai''s little brother?"


    "Yes."


    "You look very much like your sister."


    "You don''t need to say it, I''m my sister''s brother, of course I look like my sister."


    "Your sister is very powerful."


    "Yes, my sister is indeed very powerful. My sister is much more powerful than that stupid county magistrate. If you find that stupid county magistrate to help you solve your case, you might as well find my sister."


    "Aren''t I looking for your sister now?"


    "You caused my brother-in-law, I still haven''t settled the score with you."


    "Is that man your sister''s Hubby?"


    "Not now, but in the future. Don''t try to trick me, what''s going on with you?"


    "I''m sorry little brother, I didn''t have any other intentions, I was just a bit worried ¡­" "I was just in a hurry ¡­"


    "What use are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you harm my brother-in-law ¡­" Bai Yizhao curled his lips and decided not to speak to this person anymore. The more he spoke, the angrier he got.


    Mu Yefan did not know why this medicine had such a huge impact on Mu Yefan, to the point where he could even guess that it was precisely because of his amnesia that Mu Yefan had such a huge reaction. Bai Yixuan felt that it was time to stop the medicine she gave Mu Yefan, regardless of whether she could truly not recall or if it was fake, she could not use it again.


    Bai Yixuan leaned on the bed and felt a little sleepy. When she opened her eyes again, he was already lying on the bed, while Mu Yefan was staring at him without blinking. Although his color was still pale, his fever must have left him.


    "Xiao Bai, you''ve awoken."


    "Why did you get out of bed?" Bai Yixuan immediately jumped up, "No, you go lie down."


    Mu Yefan lied down on his bed, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Actually, although he had been feeling low spirits during this period of time, he had already understood many things, and now, he also knew what had happened. Seeing Bai Yixuan''s nervous expression, he also knew that this matter was indeed because he did not understand it at the time and had implicated Bai Yixuan.


    After lying down, Mu Yefan seemed a little awkward with his words, but he knew that he really could not argue with the girl. In the end, Mu Yefan did not continue to reject her.


    "If you have any questions, I will answer them truthfully."


    "How are you feeling?"


    Mu Yefan did not expect Bai Yixuan to actually ask about her own body, and only now did her heart feel warm, "I''m fine, I''m more resistant to beatings."


    "If you keep spouting nonsense, do you believe me ¡­"


    "I believe you. I really am fine. Xiao Bai, don''t worry."


    "Alright, I''ll let you off this time." Bai Yixuan sighed, "Tell me, what did you hide from me back then?"


    "The person we saw at that time did indeed commit suicide, but the will wasn''t written by that dead person. That person probably took the place of another person and died."


    "What did you say?"


    "That person''s will said that he was a businessman, but from what I see, that person doesn''t seem like a businessman no matter where he comes from. The corpse has a thin layer of calluses on its hands, that person must be a martial artist, moreover, he has powerful martial arts and does not have any characteristics of a merchant, so..."


    "So at that time, you felt that something was wrong but didn''t say anything. Although that person said he wasn''t the one who should have died from the will, in the end, he still committed suicide, so his identity isn''t important."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head helplessly.


    Bai Yixuan continued to ask, "And then? Why did you keep that will? "


    "At that time, when I was aiming at the light, I discovered that something was wrong with that will, and then I took advantage of your inattention to put it away. When I returned home, I saw another part of that will, which is the real will of this dead person. This person did indeed die for me, but because I didn''t write anything in the end, I forgot about this matter."


    "Come out Mrs. Meng, you must have heard it, so there is a 90% chance that the person who died was not your brother. Your brother went to find someone to kill for him, and the person who sent the message to you probably wanted you to see your brother''s corpse on this mountain so that you could give up completely."

 C221

    Mrs. Meng''s expression immediately changed. Her hands trembled slightly, "You even left a will?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "Because I was unclear about the previous situation, I did not take it out. But in the end, it should be something that has something to do with your brother."


    Taking out the will from his bosom, Meng Shaobai walked in and received the will from Bai Yixuan. She read the words written on it very clearly, then Bai Yixuan said, "Do you know why your brother went to find someone to kill him?


    "My brother was always avoiding me. He never wanted to see me." Meng Shaobai''s face became a little ugly, and Bai Yixuan continued to speak, "Just looking at the Storm''s Will would be enough to trick the cat that saw this will. Right now, this body should be someone that your brother knows and is willing to die for your brother, and he might be hiding it very well in order to not ruin your brother''s plans. This person should have a wife and children, and I really don''t understand why this person wants to die for your brother, why did your brother want to avoid you with his death?"


    "No, my brother isn''t running away from me ¡­"


    "He''s not running away from you. What''s that?"


    "I know that he has been exposed. So, he must die. Only after he dies can the Cicada escape from its shell."


    "Then why did your brother choose to die in such a place? Why did he take so long to notify you?"


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    Have you ever thought that your brother intentionally allowed you to find his corpse so that you could use your mouth to confirm that he really is dead? Can I guess like you said, your brother was exposed, so he pretended to run away. Then, he sent you news that there were warm beads in his hand.


    "Your brother found someone to kill himself in the forest deep in the mountains, and then ran away by himself. He wanted to wait until the corpse deep in the forest completely rotted and couldn''t be identified before letting you know a little clue. Although that mountain is very dangerous, you would give up everything to find it for your son, and then you would find the corpse he prepared for you, and then he would completely disappear from this world."


    "No one would ever think that someone would scheme for their own death a year ago. Although he doesn''t have a wife or children, he has already included you, the only person he has any relationship with. If I''m not wrong, your relationship with your brother back then wasn''t as bad as you said, right?"


    Bai Yizhao was about to give the His two elder sister a cheer, he had never thought about these kind of things before, and would never even think about it so much, but Bai Yixuan actually managed to make such a logical deduction for everything. Meng Shaobai''s expression was indeed turning uglier and uglier, as if he also thought that Bai Yixuan''s words were the most reasonable explanation for everything that was happening right now.


    Because of this, my parents were even more afraid of Meng Shaocheng. They were afraid that Meng Shaocheng would trick me into leaving, but Meng Shaocheng was very good to me when I was young, he had never done anything too excessive to me, but I still didn''t dare to truly be with him ¡­ "


    You don''t even know if Meng Shaocheng is dead or alive. You also understand everything now, Mrs. Meng, shouldn''t you apologize to me and A Mu? "" I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you before.


    Meng Shaobai knew his step in and out very well. Even if he knew that his hopes had failed again, she still quickly adjusted himself and spoke to Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan. "Sorry Miss Xiao Bai, I''m sorry Young Master Mu."


    "Alright, alright, I''m very generous. Now that the truth has been revealed, I don''t plan on giving this letter to you. Just wait until tomorrow to show it to the county magistrate."


    "Miss Xiao Bai, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "You can''t be ¡­" Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows, "Since he''s using you like this, are you still going to help him hide it?"


    "In the end, I was the one who let him down. My family''s child might have retribution because I was too weak back then."


    Bai Yixuan sighed, but still nodded her head, "It''s easy, that county magistrate doesn''t have enough brains, if you don''t tell him, he won''t know that there''s something else about the will."


    Meng Shaobai thanked Bai Yixuan once again before turning to leave. However, Bai Yixuan could see that Meng Shaobai''s back was a little desolate, and his steps were even a little staggered. She sighed, "Truly pitiful of Father and Mother."


    "Second sister, what happened to her?"


    "She wants me to help her hide it, and let her brother''s death become a reality in such a natural manner. Meng Shaobai wants me to cover it up for Meng Shaocheng."


    "I didn''t expect this Mrs. Meng to have such a conscience." Bai Yizhao said.


    "Conscience? No, she didn''t. She harmed A Mu and she has no conscience whatsoever. "


    Mu Yefan was lying on the bed as he received Bai Yixuan''s gaze. He knew that he was in the wrong, but he still did not try to defend himself.


    "You also don''t have a conscience. Tell me, why did you hide it from me back then?"


    "I feel like this is a small matter. Moreover, it''s actually not that important ¡­"


    "Then have you ever thought that there would be such a calamity today? A Mu, you''re really, really pissing me off with not saying anything at all."


    I''m sorry Xiao Bai, I''ve troubled you with this matter, I did not expect it to turn out this way.


    "Forget it. Who do you think you are? You''re about to be angered to death. You can tell me whatever it is. Even if I knew the corpse''s identity, I wouldn''t have done anything else ¡­"


    Mu Yefan declined to comment.


    It was only when the noise outside broke the peace, that the weird atmosphere in the house finally dissipated. Bai Yizhao knew that Bai Yihui had returned, and from the sound of the voice, he probably invited Qiu Wenwen over. As for whether Zhang Xian had come or not, he would have to go out to take a look.


    "Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, Bai." Qiu Wenwen jumped in excitedly, then saw Bai Yixuan''s surprised expression: "Wen Wen?"


    "It''s me, there''s also Zhang Xian."


    Zhang Xian was much more reliable than Qiu Wenwen. After entering, he first sized up the people in the room, and then greeted them one by one. Then, he opened his mouth, "Xiao Bai, are you alright?"


    I have already resolved it, but tomorrow, if macrosoman is willing to go listen in, then the threat will be even greater.


    Qiu Wenwen patted Bai Yixuan''s shoulder, "I knew that Xiao Bai''s power would not decrease at all, it''s just an ordinary little case. When I saw Big Brother Bai, he scared me to death."


    "Xuan Er, it''s good that you''re fine, then I''ll be troubling macrosoman."


    "Big Brother Bai, there''s no need to be so polite. Since there''s the Xiao Bai case, we should come back and support Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai I missed you so much, Zhang Xian and I had always been thinking about when we should return, so we should come back together. Who is this?"


    "Mu Yefan." Bai Yixuan introduced, "A Mu, this is my friend, macrosoman and this is Qiu Wenwen."


    Mu Yefan tried to get up but he was pushed back down by Bai Yixuan in the end, "A Mu is injured, you can just lie down, these are all your own people."


    Qiu Wenwen knew that there was such a person, but she was not that familiar with him. When she saw Mu Yefan''s appearance, she laughed, "The young noble you hid away is indeed handsome."


    knew about the scar on Mu Yefan''s face, so he hurriedly said, "Let''s talk about it outside. A Mu, rest a bit longer. If you have anything else, call me."


    When they went to sit outside, Qiu Wenwen was still very excited. She pestered Bai Yixuan to tell her about the interesting thing that had happened, and Bai Yixuan told her everything again, but towards the matter that she had promised Meng Shaobai to hide from her, Bai Yixuan did not say anything at all. Even Big Brother Bai did not say anything.


    "Brother, are you okay? Why don''t you go home first? I''ll go greet Wen Wen and Zhang Xian. We''re family anyway."


    Bai Yihui did not refuse.


    When Bai Yihui left, Qiu Wenwen started chattering again, "Xiao Bai, why do I feel like Big Brother Bai has become more beautiful?"


    "My big brother has always been good-looking."


    "Alright, alright, let''s go eat. Zhang Xian and I are afraid that something bad will happen to you, so we quickly made our way there. Luckily, I knew that our Xiao Bai was the strongest, so anything could definitely be solved."


    "Don''t make me sound so magical."


    "Why not? Right now, Zhang Xian is adjudicating the case alone, and he is completely not at ease when cooperating with you, Xiao Bai."


    Bai Yizhao laughed very happily at the side. Bai Yixuan even suspected that Qiu Wenwen was not praising him, but his own silly little brother.


    He didn''t expect Zhang Xian to actually nod his head, which meant that he approved of what Qiu Wenwen had said. Bai Yixuan was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, "Alright, I''ll go tell A Mu, then take you guys to dinner.


    When Bai Yixuan entered the room, she discovered that Mu Yefan had already fallen asleep. Bai Yixuan was a little suspicious as to why the effects of Meng Shaobai''s medicine were so powerful, it seemed that it had a huge impact on Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan was currently in a bad state, but was able to fall asleep after a while.


    Walking on the street, Qiu Wenwen kept on talking about things she had heard, such as Bai Yixuan''s tofu shop, Bai Yixuan''s tomato, Bai Yixuan''s wine shop. She never thought that Qiu Wenwen would pay so much attention to him.


    "Xiao Bai, you don''t know, but ever since I drank your wine, I feel that the other wines are not the same."


    "I''ll invite you to my winery after dinner. You can have as much as you want when you want to drink. I won''t stop you, but with your alcohol tolerance, I''m still very worried."


    Bai Yixuan once again thought that it was time to drink with Qiu Wenwen and Zhan Yue, and she thought that after Zhan Yue, the expression in Bai Yixuan''s eyes grew a little sad. It was possible that all of her memories would be the same, and it was unavoidable that they would all think of Zhan Yue at the same time. Qiu Wenwen looked at Bai Yixuan''s face, "Look at me, what are you talking about.

 C222

    The name had already been engraved in Bai Yixuan''s heart for a very long time, and even until now, no matter what Bai Yixuan had experienced, she would still not be able to forget it. It was just like an old scar that had never healed after being opened.


    Originally, Qiu Wenwen was very happy to see Bai Yixuan, but in the end, just because of a single phrase from him, the atmosphere turned into this, and now, Qiu Wenwen hated herself for opening his mouth so much, why couldn''t she bring it up? Qiu Wenwen looked at him for help, but Zhang Xian shook his head helplessly.


    Bai Yixuan forced a smile, "It''s fine, I''m not blaming you. Let''s go eat first, you must be hungry, it''s been really hard on you all to come here."


    "Don''t worry, you''re my best friend. When Bo Ya meets a close friend, I''ll properly cherish my Xiao Bai."


    In the end, Bai Yixuan led her group to Xiao Ziyi''s Starpicker Restaurant. However, Xiao Ziyi had been busy lately, so she didn''t know if she went to the capital again.


    "Xiao Bai, you have really struck it rich now. You actually brought us to such a big restaurant to eat. Why did the boss bow to you just now? How strong are you now?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed and shook her head, "No, this place is owned by a friend of mine, if it''s not the boss, then it''s the manager of this place. At the beginning, she had offended me, and it became like this afterwards.


    Qiu Wenwen nodded her head in understanding, "For Xiao Bai to be able to be friends with such a rich person, it means that Xiao Bai is extremely rich now, then I won''t be courteous at all, Boss, Bai Yidu will first give me ten pots!"


    "Wenwen ¡­" Bai Yixuan laughed helplessly: "My brother is still here, don''t teach him badly."


    "How is that possible, isn''t it, Little Brother Zhao Er?"


    "Sister Wenwen is right."


    Think about your alcohol tolerance. If you can drink ten jars of it, you will have to pour it out from here. You two better hurry up and control yourselves. The boss will serve two jars first.


    Qiu Wenwen was dissatisfied, "Xiao Bai, you are questioning my alcohol tolerance, I will drink you down today."


    "Even if you and Zhang Xian were to drink together, you might not be able to. Just drag me down, don''t get drunk, I won''t care about you when the time comes."


    "Zhang Xian still cares about me." Qiu Wenwen smiled blissfully.


    It had been a long time since someone had shown their love in front of him. It could be said that although Zhang Xian looked like a mysterious person, he could actually be in love with Qiu Wenwen like that, and Zhang Xian was very open-minded too. Otherwise, Qiu Wenwen would not be able to continue seeking a job outside.


    "Just listen to Xiao Bai''s less." Zhang Xian sighed.


    Waiting until all the dishes were served, Qiu Wenwen swallowed her saliva and said, "Xiao Bai, when I was here, why didn''t you think about creating something delicious? Didn''t you know that I was so happy that I almost cried when I ate tofu? Xiao Bai, you''re really too awesome."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. The first time she ate tofu, she insisted that tofu was the brain of a pig. She refused to eat tofu no matter what." "I''ve never seen it before, and it looks way too similar. Don''t you know that in the past, I ate a medicinal food called Gastrodia Swine Brain, and after I ate that thing, I felt that if I had to eat that thing in my life, I would rather die immediately ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan also knew about this thing, she immediately nodded her head in agreement, "That thing is indeed scary, but tofu is something extremely delicious."


    "That''s right. Later on, she finally realized how delicious the tofu is and almost licked her plate ¡­"


    "Hahahaha." Bai Yixuan laughed out loud. Qiu Wenwen wanted to hide in the crevices of the ground.


    "And those clothes, I only found out later that they were all made by you, Xiao Bai, they were really beautiful. If you had worn them back then in the beauty contest, you might have instantly killed the entire audience."


    At that time, she was not only accompanied by Zhang Xian, but also Chang Zigeng. It was a pity that at that time, the people by her side died or disappeared, Qiu Wenwen realised that she said the wrong thing again and immediately shut her mouth.


    Bai Yixuan finally understood why she could live such a peaceful life these past few days, and didn''t even have the strength to share the excess emotions with others. It was precisely because she didn''t see the people of the past, and the moment she saw the people of the past, all of these emotions surged up in her heart to the point where she couldn''t let them go.


    "Xiao Bai, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to remind you about those things from the past ¡­"


    "It''s fine. That was originally a shared memory between us, so it''s understandable even if you bring it up. Back then, I was still participating in that beauty pageant in a fit of rage."


    "Big Sister Xiao Bai, you were so nice at that time when you sang. It''s been a long time since I''ve heard you sing."


    "You want me to sing?" On the stage, there were always singing girls. As for this era, there was no speakers, but because of the ingenuity of the design, the voice of the singer could be heard very far away, Bai Yixuan knew the design of this place, and just as she saw that the singer was about to finish singing, Bai Yixuan waved her hand, causing the owner of the place to run over happily once again, "Second Miss, do you have any instructions?"


    "I need to go up and sing a song for everyone. Can you take a look? My friend wants to hear me sing."


    "This, Second Miss, you can still sing?"


    "What''s wrong? Do you not believe me?" Bai Yixuan smiled.


    The owner''s body was immediately drenched in cold sweat from fright, "No no, Bai Er xiaojie, what do you mean? Please wait a moment, I will go up and say which song you want to sing, I will tell the zither master."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Forget it, she would definitely not play the song that I am about to sing.


    Qiu Wenwen was very excited, "I can hear Xiao Bai singing again."


    Bai Yixuan smiled back at him, and then followed the owner up to the stage. Bai Yixuan was originally pretty good-looking, and the light in this place was not bad, so Bai Yixuan, who was standing on the stage, immediately drew many people''s attention, the zither master was a warm and gentle man, upon seeing Bai Yixuan coming up, he was puzzled for a moment, clearly the people who were singing at this place were all fixed, this zither master had never seen Bai Yixuan before, so Bai Yixuan also laughed and said, "Sorry, if you came up here, the song I am going to sing, I will not trouble Young Noble anymore, because you might not have heard it either."


    The zither master said, "Miss, please tell me that there are very few songs in this world that I can''t play."


    Bai Yixuan only smiled, she did not continue talking to the zither master. Instead, she stepped onto the stage and said, "I want to sing a song for my friends from before, it might not sound good. If it affects everyone''s mood to eat, I will apologize."


    After all, no matter what era it was, face was justice, so no one had any objections. Bai Yixuan bowed to everyone and started singing.


    You and I are the most natural couple. Without you, it would be considered original sin, without your heart, only then would we be compatible. You''re the one who painted in rags, walked the mountains and water side by side, you''re the one who gaudy and beautiful, you kissed my pen and ink, stained my eyes with tears, met me face to face with you when we met in action. As for who they misunderstood, I am only controlled by you, I ask the world where it is more perfect ¡­ "


    felt that his vision was blurred, but in the end, he could not come back to reality.


    Bai Yixuan had only sung this song once during the beauty contest, but she had never thought that the zither master would actually play along with Bai Yixuan''s tempo after hearing his song. Bai Yixuan was shocked, and felt that it was extremely mystical.


    After the singing ended, there were cheers everywhere. Only those few people who had experienced it before would feel that things in the world were unpredictable. When they looked back, other than sighing and sadness, they really had no other emotions.


    Bai Yixuan turned around and looked at the zither master, and said, "I really didn''t think that you would actually play this tune."


    I once met a girl when I was travelling. At that time, I was injured so I was taken in by this woman. At that time, this woman often hummed this song, and I originally liked the zither music, so I begged that girl to sing me the entire song.


    "A woman?" The boss was afraid that something would happen, but when he saw Bai Yixuan''s expression, he thought that the zither master had offended Bai Yixuan. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Bai Yixuan.


    "What kind of woman is she? Do you know her name?"


    "I don''t know." The pianist shook his head. "She rarely speaks, but she tells me that one of her friends taught her this song."


    Bai Yixuan''s eyes were filled with tears and emotions, the boss knew how ruthless and decisive Bai Yixuan was normally, even standing with Owner, he had the same imposing manner as him. Why did she suddenly sound like she was going to cry just from hearing''s words, it really made him flustered, "Is she wrong about Bai Er xiaojie, I''ll chase him away right now." ""


    "No need, it has nothing to do with him. This zither artist is very good, don''t act on your own, otherwise I will report you to your master."


    Bai Yixuan wiped away her tears and looked at the zither master, then said: "That girl who saved you, did you see her doing well?"


    The zither master nodded. "Not bad, not bad at all. Not particularly good either. Are you that lady''s friend?"


    "Yeah, but I don''t know if I can be considered a friend now." Bai Yixuan laughed, "However, I still have to thank you for the news. Your zither playing very well."


    Beneath the stage, was a sea of applause, but unfortunately, Bai Yixuan''s mood was already completely immersed in the past. At that time, what did she look like?


    "Xiao Bai, are you alright?"


    Seeing their concerned eyes, Bai Yixuan immediately laughed: "Of course I''m fine, it''s just that this song still brought back some of my memories."


    "Xiao Bai, it''s all in the past, we need to look forward as well. Didn''t you say before that it was difficult between the two of us, but until now, I still have to live a good life with Zhang Xian, so there are many things that cannot be avoided. We need to continuously walk forward, and we will always be able to see good things, for example, the little handsome guy that you hid in the house right now, he looks pretty good."


    "A Mu, you better not say such words in front of him in the future. A Mu actually has a scar on his face, and just happened to be blocking it."


    Qiu Wenwen immediately covered her mouth, "I was wrong, Xiao Bai, I guarantee that I won''t speak anymore, Xiao Bai, don''t be angry."

 C223

    Although she ate the meal in a more serious manner, Bai Yixuan was not the type of person who would not know how to adjust the atmosphere, so she had completely let go of her hand and drank a lot of wine. Although Qiu Wenwen had been blocking her from drinking, Bai Yixuan did not stop, as she had good alcohol tolerance, even if she drank a lot, she would not feel drunk.


    After dinner, Bai Yixuan and the others prepared to go and pay respects to Zhan Yue. Although Bai Yizhao knew Master Zhan, Bai Yizhao knew that Second Sister was worried that Mu Yefan would be alone at home, so she took the initiative to say, "Second Sister, I will go back to visit Ye every elder brother first. You can go with Sister Wen Wen and the macrosoman.


    "Go Zhao Er, your second sister will look favorably on you, there definitely won''t be any problems."


    "Go, Zhao Er." Bai Yixuan said.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, she glanced at Zhang Xian and asked, "Don''t you all need to go see Lord Xiao?"


    "No need, my Zhang Xian doesn''t want to be friends with those kinds of people, so if we meet tomorrow, it will be enough to support you, don''t worry about us, Zhang Xian''s rank is higher than Lord Xiao''s."


    "That''s good." Bai Yixuan relaxed.


    "Xiao Bai, you don''t need to worry about us. If you have the time, you should worry more about yourself.


    "I have nothing worth worrying about." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Alright, stop talking, let''s go."


    The few of them came to Zhan Yue''s grave. The tombstone was very clean and there were even offerings on it, but Bai Yixuan knew that Zhan Yue''s family came to see him frequently, but he rarely came. Even after walking with Zhang Xian for such a long time, he had only come this once, but he was unwilling to think about these past few days, because no matter how he thought about it, he would only feel sad and unable to control himself.


    Before Bai Yixuan and Zhang Xian could react, a person walked over from not too far away. Upon closer inspection, he looked somewhat similar to Zhan Yue.


    "You are?" The man narrowed his eyes.


    Qiu Wenwen replied, "We are Zhan Yue''s friends, you are Zhan Yue''s big brother, right?"


    "Yes, my name is Zhan Qi, you are Zhan Yue''s friends, I remember you guys, back then Zhan Yue was at that place ¡­" Zhan Qi''s expression changed, but it could be seen that he had a very good self-control, so she very quickly straightened his expression, "I wonder if everyone is willing to come to my house for a short chat?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed somewhat awkwardly, "Then it won''t be troublesome."


    "My brother likes you a lot. He always wanted you to come home."


    "I ¡­"


    "Xiao Bai, why don''t we go take a look? and I will accompany you anyway."


    Bai Yixuan and the other two paid their respects to Zhan Yue, while Zhan Qi stood at the side and waited for Bai Yixuan and the other two. From start to finish, Bai Yixuan''s heart held a little guilt, because in the end, it was only to save herself that Zhan Yue died, if not for him, Zhan Yue might still be alive and well in this world. Whether it was as an official or as someone who wanted to inherit her family business, Zhan Yue''s life should not have ended so easily.


    "white girl?"


    "Right." Bai Yixuan replied.


    My brother is different from the rest of our family, he likes to be an official, there were once someone in my family who was implicated by the management of an official, and back then, they managed to protect the bloodline of my Zhan Clan, which is why we have the current Zhan Clan, so our family has never allowed anyone from our family to be an official, but Zhan Yue is different, he insisted on going, and we could not stop him, so we decided to leave it to him.


    My father was very happy, he thought that Zhan Yue could finally return home and live a peaceful life. At that time, I thought that Zhan Yue must have met with something more important than being an official, and sure enough, when I asked him, he found out that he had someone he liked, that it was your white girl. "


    "I ¡­" Bai Yixuan didn''t know what he wanted to say, she could only move her lips, and then, he shut his mouth. The air suddenly became quiet, and after walking a few steps, Zhan Qi suddenly smiled, "white girl, I actually only want to fulfill one of Zhan Yue''s wishes."


    "What is Zhan Yue''s wish?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Looks like white girl still cares about Zhan Yue."


    "Of course I care about him ¡­" There was once a person who lost her life because of him, and this kind of relationship was deeply ingrained in her memory. It was possible that Bai Yixuan would fall in love with Zhan Yue after a while, but unfortunately, he was already dead.


    "Zhan Yue is our family''s youngest child, and my grandmother''s most favorite child is Zhan Yue. Back then, Zhan Yue told my grandmother that she had a girl she liked, and then, my grandmother was very happy, and always told Zhan Yue to bring the girl she liked back for her to see. My grandmother''s condition is already very bad, when Zhan Yue died, my grandmother received too much of a shock, and now she can only go to bed everyday.


    The expression on Bai Yixuan''s face was about to freeze, her fingers unconsciously clasped onto her palm, but her eyes were boiling hot once again, "I promise you, I''ll go with you."


    Qiu Wenwen was still very worried about Bai Yixuan''s current state, but she would definitely not be able to persuade her to do so. "Brother Zhan, can Zhang Xian and I go together?"


    "Of course you can, macrosoman and Madam can come as well."


    Bai Yixuan and the other two followed Zhan Yue and went with him to the Zhan Clan. Although Bai Yixuan did not say anything on the way, Qiu Wenwen still felt that the current him was very nervous, why did she feel so nervous, and why did she have to be afraid of touching everything about Zhan Yue? Qiu Wenwen was extremely vexed, thinking that the reason she had settled the problem with Zhang Xian originally was because she came back with Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian consoled him with a glance, and only then did Qiu Wenwen start pulling at Zhang Xian''s hand. Only then did Qiu Wenwen feel that her mood had calmed down quite a bit.


    thought back to what Zhan Yue had told him at that time, she said that even if he retired, he could still live a good life, since it was such a big business.


    Zhan Qi first invited Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian to the guest room to sit, then brought Bai Yixuan to walk through a winding path to a quiet courtyard.


    Bai Yixuan''s grandmother knew that Zhan Yue died to protect her, but she also knew that even if she was the one who indirectly caused his grandson''s death, she would still be considered to be a murderer. She would not hate him, and would she say some malicious words to him, but these were things that she should have suffered from in the first place.


    Zhan Qi seemed to notice Bai Yixuan''s hesitation, "My grandmother''s personality is very good, but now that she is old, her ears are not good, and when talking to her, you have to speak a bit louder."


    Bai Yixuan nodded.


    "You are someone that Zhan Yue likes, and Grandmother will definitely like you as well."


    Bai Yixuan was startled, she then knocked on the door, "Grandmother, are you awake?"


    No one answered as a servant girl came over. "Eldest young master, the madame should be awake by now. Shout louder."


    Zhan Qi and Zhan Yue were gentlemen. Bai Yixuan could feel that Zhan Qi had no ill intentions towards him, and as expected, he raised his voice to continue shouting. An aged voice came from inside the door.


    "Qi''er, come in quickly."


    Zhan Qi looked at Bai Yixuan and nodded at her, then went ahead, "Grandma, how are you feeling today?"


    "What did you say?"


    "How are you doing?" Zhan Qi''s voice was so loud that Bai Yixuan could hear it. Thinking about it, it was still a little funny, but the current Bai Yixuan could not laugh at all.


    "Oh, okay, don''t worry about Qi''er."


    "Grandma, I''ve brought Yue Er''s friend here. It''s outside the door."


    I didn''t expect to hear that name so clearly, "Xiao Yue''s friend? "Quick, bring them in, let grandma see ¡­"


    It was unknown what Zhan Qi had whispered to his grandmother, but he saw that Zhan Qi had walked out and said to Bai Yixuan, "white girl, you can go inside. My grandmother is very happy."


    Bai Yixuan nodded at Zhan Qi, and realised that Zhan Qi was no longer preparing to go in, this time, he did not hesitate and directly went in.


    He was a very thin old man, and his clothes were very particular. His hair was carefully combed, but it gave off a very kind feeling, the old man''s face already had a lot of age spots, but he still touched some fine rouge, it didn''t feel out of place, it only made people feel her solemnity.


    "What''s your name?" The old man said with a smile, as if he was already extremely fond of Bai Yixuan the moment he saw him. "Such a handsome girl, our Xiao Yue has good eyes."


    "My name is Bai Yixuan." Bai Yixuan enlarged the volume of his voice. She was worried that the old man wouldn''t be able to hear it, but unexpectedly, the old man heard it right away.


    "It''s nice. Come over here and let Grandma see you." Bai Yixuan walked over after a few steps, and the old man''s smile became even more benevolent, "You''re really handsome, you''re really nice. You''re a good girl, and we, Xiao Yue, are not fated to be you ¡­ Can you call me Grandmother? "


    "Sorry grandma, it''s all because of me ¡­"


    "I don''t blame you, people''s lives are certain. Xiao Yue doesn''t have this kind of luck, you know what I said, ''Be merciful and be merciful''. Xiao Yue likes you the most, that is, be merciful and merciful ¡­"


    "Grandmother ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "I was curious before, which girl was so captivated by Xiao Yue? When grandma saw you, she felt that even if I were a man, I would still like you ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan did not know whether to laugh or cry. The old man had already continued to speak, "You must be feeling guilty all this time ¡­"


    "I ¡­"


    I know that you are a good child, Xiao Yue likes you, if you are sad, he will be sad too. Xiao Yue has been better than others since young, although she doesn''t seem to care on the surface, but she will always do whatever she wants, whatever she likes, she will take good care of.


    "I know, Zhan Yue is a very good person, I''m sorry grandma ¡­"


    "Don''t apologize to grandma, nothing in this world can be decided by one person. Since you called me grandma, grandma will tell you something."


    "Please speak."


    "Those who die are already dead. Those who come can catch up."

 C224

    The expression on Bai Yixuan''s face when she walked out of his grandmother''s house was unclear, and both Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian were extremely worried. In the end, Bai Yixuan still thanked Zhan Qi for allowing him to see Zhan Yue''s grandmother, for fulfilling his wish.


    Zhan Qi personally saw Bai Yixuan and the other two out. He looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "My grandmother really likes you, if white girl is free, I hope you can come and visit me."


    "I will." Bai Yixuan agreed, bowed to Zhan Qi, and then left with Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian.


    When Bai Yizhao returned to Mu Yefan''s house, he found that Mu Yefan had already woken up, but Mu Yefan''s condition did not seem to be very good, Bai Yizhao had also heard from his second sister, it was probably because Mu Yefan had lost his memories, so his reaction to this poison was very strong.


    "Ye every elder brother, how are you? Are you hungry? I''ll go make you something to eat."


    "Where''s Xiao Bai?"


    "My second sister has something important to do with them. She needs to pay respects to a friend."


    Mu Yefan didn''t ask any further, but Bai Yizhao couldn''t sit still any longer. He was originally a lively person, and seeing that Mu Yefan didn''t say anything and didn''t know the reason, he started to panic a little.


    "Ye every elder brother, are you worried about my second sister? This matter has already been settled by my second sister, don''t worry."


    "I know."


    "Then Ye every elder brother, you don''t want to let second sister go out, don''t worry, my second sister is still worried about Ye every elder brother, that person just now is my second sister''s friend."


    "Xiao Bai is very sad, right?"


    "Huh?" Bai Yizhao was startled by what he said.


    "Zhan Yue..."


    "Ye every elder brother, do you know anything about Master Zhan?"


    "I''ve heard of it."


    "I heard ¡­" Bai Yizhao did not know what expression to make, only someone could tell, other than their own family, there was no one else that knew of this matter, so he reckoned that the His elder brother was the one who told the Ye every elder brother, this sort of thing could also be said, what if it affected the relationship between the His two elder sister and his future brother-in-law?


    Although Bai Yizhao had a good impression of Zhan Yue, she was already dead, and wouldn''t be able to meet him no matter how much he liked him. Furthermore, at that time, His two elder sister didn''t seem to accept Zhan Yue very much, and it was only after what happened afterwards ¡­


    "Ye every elder brother, actually, my second sister and Master Zhan are not like how you think."


    "I didn''t think too much about it. You can go home, I''ll be fine by myself."


    "But, Ye every elder brother, your wound, and you haven''t eaten yet, this ¡­"


    "I''m fine."


    "Ye every elder brother... I... I won''t leave, Second Sister told me to take care of you, if anything happens to you, Second Sister will blame me. Ye every elder brother, if you have any questions, you can ask me, don''t hold it in, for example, Zhan Yue, I can tell you, it''s definitely better than what my big brother has said. "


    Mu Yefan''s mouth finally held a hint of a smile. Although he still looked a little bitter, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Mu Yefan''s current state was still not right, "There''s nothing wrong with me, that''s Xiao Bai''s past. I originally had no intention of probing, but ¡­"


    "Actually, Master Zhan is a good person, at that time, Second Sister did not meet him, I thought that he was a good person, but why is it that Second Sister did not like him, she has always been rejecting him, but Master Zhan is also a very persistent person, I thought that Second Sister was probably about to be moved by Master Zhan, I never thought that such a thing would happen, it could have been fate, it was originally fate, Second Sister and Zhan Yue were not meant to be together, and now Second Sister has the Ye every elder brother, so she will no longer be tied down."


    "Thank you so much. I didn''t mean it that way."


    "Ye every elder brother, what do you mean?"


    "Between us, Xiao Bai and I."


    "Alright, alright, Ye every elder brother, you don''t need to say anymore. Although it''s not convenient for me to evaluate the things between you two, but if you still say that you''re just friends, then I won''t approve and won''t accept it, I''ll go cook for you, Ye every elder brother, just wait for me, although my cooking can''t compare to second sister''s, but it''s still edible. I heard from second sister, the food you cook can''t be eaten at all."


    Mu Yefan, "..."


    "Ye every elder brother, what do you want to eat? Drink some porridge? Is the wound on your back any better? My second sister helped you bandage it bit by bit ¡­"


    "It was Xiao Bai who bandaged it for me."


    "Otherwise, I don''t have that kind of technology."


    "¡­"


    "Ye every elder brother, is your memory a little revived?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Then why did you have such a strong reaction to this poison? You almost scared my second sister and me to death. In County Yamen, you didn''t even say anything, and didn''t even defend yourself ¡­"


    "I don''t know why."


    "Second sister said that you are a little resistant to this poison, so it will cause chaos in your memories. Do you have that feeling now?"


    Indeed, it was just as Bai Yixuan had said, that her eyes had always been looking at memories of the past. Even when she was talking to Bai Yizhao now, some memories from the past would still float past him from time to time. These memories were like maggots attached to bones, and they were all memories that she didn''t want to recall the most.


    "Ye every elder brother, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "Shatter."


    "Ye every elder brother, I treat you so well, how can you dislike me making noise?"


    Mu Yefan was unwilling to speak, so he could only obediently make food for Mu Yefan. He would do whatever he had to, since it was possible that Mu Yefan would become his future Second Brother-in-law.


    When Bai Yixuan returned at night, what she saw was a scene like this. Bai Yizhao was lying on the bed smacking her lips, while Mu Yefan, the patient, was already sitting at the side reading a book.


    "A Mu, are you alright?" Bai Yixuan speechlessly looked at Bai Yizhao who was on the bed, and then frowned as she looked at Mu Yefan.


    "It''s nothing. He''s been busy the whole day. If he''s a little tired, I''ll let him rest first."


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    "Didn''t you go out with your friends?"


    "I took them to the inn."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head and did not say anything. He looked at Mu Yefan''s clean and tidy clothes and asked, "Is your wound no longer painful?


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I don''t feel anything."


    "Do you really think the medicine I gave you is some kind of divine medicine? You think you won''t feel any pain just because you said it doesn''t hurt?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "It really doesn''t hurt, the pills you gave me were all divine medicines."


    "Alright, I can barely believe you. Bai Yizhao, wake up." Bai Yixuan really couldn''t watch any longer. He jumped up from the bed in shock, and became even more shocked when he saw Bai Yixuan, "Second sister, why are you back?"


    "Look at how late it is."


    Bai Yizhao then looked outside, "So it''s this late, I was lying on the table, why am I lying on the bed?"


    "It was your idiot Ye every elder brother himself. He was clearly injured, but when he saw that you had fallen asleep, he immediately moved you onto the bed and sat himself at the table." Bai Yixuan was furious.


    "Ye every elder brother, I''m sorry." Bai Yizhao quickly expressed his loyalty, "Sorry, second sister, I did not take good care of Ye every elder brother."


    "Okay, Zhao Er, I will stay tonight. Go home and help me talk to Brother. If Wen Wen and Zhang Xian go find me tomorrow, you can bring them to the County Yamen."


    "I''ll come pick you up tomorrow, so leave Sister Wenwen to brother."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head.


    At night, under Bai Yixuan''s strong request, Mu Yefan still slept on the bed, although Mu Yefan basically brought all the things on the bed for Bai Yixuan to sleep on.


    However, the expression in her eyes towards Mu Yefan was extremely unkind. Bai Yixuan could only think of the female cat that she used to keep in her house, hiding her children everywhere when they were pregnant, and when Bai Yixuan took one out, she would put the cat back in her mouth, repeating the same thing over and over. And now, Mu Yefan''s actions only made Bai Yixuan think of the cat from back then.


    "Xiao Bai, go to sleep early."


    "You should also go to bed early. Don''t worry, everything tomorrow has already been settled. All you need to do is take a walk."


    nodded, and the atmosphere quieted down. Bai Yixuan could hear the other party''s breathing in the darkness, and could even feel their auras in the air, the fatigue of the day seemed to have started to surge just like that, and those sorrows and pains were all tossed far behind hherhead, as though as long as she was together with Mu Yefan, his heart would not feel so much pain and sorrow.


    "Xiao Bai..."


    "Still not sleeping?" Bai Yixuan''s train of thoughts was interrupted.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixuan was stunned by what she said, "Why are you apologizing?"


    "I made you worry."


    "What is this ¡­"


    "I can''t protect you, and instead, I want you to protect me. Sorry, I ¡­"


    "What are you talking about, I don''t care about that, we still have to differentiate between them to protect you, furthermore I did not protect you, and it''s not like you don''t know what''s going on, so I can only do it, but if you do know, then do it for me, A Mu, I have never doubted your abilities, but you can trust me, no matter what happens, I will do my best to help you."


    "Thank you, Xiao Bai. I just ¡­"


    "Alright, it''s said that sick people tend to be weak, and are also easy to think about. Quickly go to sleep, I still have to go to County Yamen tomorrow."


    Bai Yixuan''s breathing calmed down, but Mu Yefan still kept opening his eyes in the darkness, staring at the densely packed darkness without blinking, as if only this kind of feeling would give Mu Yefan a sense of reality. Bai Yixuan was really too excellent, no matter where he went, Mu Yefan felt that he was not worthy of Bai Yixuan, but it was a pity that he did not say these words, nor did he want to say them out loud.


    By the morning of the second day, Bai Yizhao had already arrived in the carriage to pick up Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan. Bai Yixuan changed the medicine on Mu Yefan and made him breakfast before following Bai Yizhao to County Yamen.


    Today, as expected, Meng Shaobai''s mood was no longer as overbearing as it was yesterday. Instead, it was a bit sad, and when she saw Bai Yixuan, she lightly nodded his head in acknowledgement.


    Bai Yixuan also nodded in response, "Mrs. Meng."


    "Is this young master alright?"


    "Nothing more." Mu Yefan replied.

 C225

    The interrogation went smoothly, Meng Shaobai had always been cooperative and did not speak of the truth, so right now, in the eyes of the people, Meng Shaocheng was dead.


    When Meng Shaobai walked out of the palace gates, he looked at the sky and did not move for a long time. Bai Yixuan supported Mu Yefan and walked out, while Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen stayed inside to greet Lord Xiao.


    When Lord Xiao saw Zhang Xian, his expression was truly marvelous. Furthermore, Zhang Xian''s usual stern face scared the Lord Xiao to death. He thought that since he just sent away a great god and another great god, his days would become more and more difficult.


    "Mrs. Meng."


    "Is there anything else Miss Xiao Bai needs?"


    Your child has a cold disease, so I can''t guarantee you the root of this disease. Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I''m still a doctor, and this is the prescription that I''ve read in the ancient books. You can go back and give it a try.


    Meng Shaobai looked at the paper Bai Yixuan passed over, and his expression changed, "Thank you for still being willing to help me, thank you so much."


    "Originally, I can understand your feelings for children, but in the future, when you do your work, you must look after others and not be this selfish."


    agreed to it one by one. Obviously, the person in front of him was younger than him, but Meng Shaobai couldn''t help but believe in him. Meng Shaobai thanked Bai Yixuan once again and apologized to him.


    Mu Yefan was always expressionless. Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s face had become even paler, but no matter how she asked, would only say that he was fine. Bai Yixuan didn''t know what she could do, so she could only watch over Mu Yefan more seriously.


    When Zhang Xian and Qiu Wenwen came out, he did his best to restrain his interest towards Mu Yefan, who was by his side. She did indeed see the scar Bai Yixuan mentioned.


    However, Mu Yefan''s face was just too ugly, no matter how she looked, she felt that this person was not someone to be trifled with. Zhang Xian tugged at Qiu Wenwen''s hand, and only now did Qiu Wenwen come back to her senses, Mu Yefan had always been sizing him up, and did not say a word. Bai Yihui, who was standing at the side, also felt the strange atmosphere, and was the first to speak.


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m fine, do you guys want to go out? Xiao Bai, you just have to go with them.


    Just as Bai Yixuan was about to speak, Zhang Xian opened his mouth first, "Young Master Mu, we are all friends, Xiao Bai is obviously worried about you, so you should go with Xiao Bai."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I won''t bother you guys anymore, I will be going now."


    "Mu Yefan." Bai Yixuan''s voice suddenly rose, causing Mu Yefan to turn his head and reveal the tip of his nose, Bai Yixuan''s heart suddenly softened, "I''ll go look for you tonight."


    "Alright." Mu Yefan waved his hand, nodded to the crowd, and turned to leave.


    Qiu Wenwen didn''t come back to her senses for a long time, and finally said to Bai Yixuan, "Xiao Bai, this Young Master Mu has such an imposing aura, I think it is a lot more domineering than our Zhang Xian ¡­"


    "Let''s go." Bai Yixuan obviously did not want to continue this topic, a large group of people went to the Star Plucking Tower again. This time, Bai Yihui also went along, Bai Yizhao was obviously very excited: "Sister Wen Wen, what did the Lord Xiao tell you guys?"


    "He didn''t say anything." Qiu Wenwen shook her head, "That Lord Xiao is a sly old fox who bullied us, Zhang Xian, for being honest, but that is not important, I will definitely not let Zhang Xian suffer any losses in this place. That Lord Xiao should not be interested in this case, as expected, the husband of that Mrs. Meng is your official in the capital, which is why the Lord Xiao is so eager, but now that the Madam does not care anymore, the Lord Xiao will naturally not continue to interfere in this matter."


    However, Bai Yixuan was a little absent-minded. She didn''t know why Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s condition wasn''t right, she even felt that Mu Yefan was hiding many things from him.


    However, even if he was unwilling, there was nothing she could do. Thinking back to last night, Bai Yixuan suddenly felt that there was a trace of unfathomable anticipation in her heart.


    Qiu Wenwen and Zhang Xian had purposely come back hungry to begin with, so Bai Yixuan filled a lot of wine for Qiu Wenwen. Finally, she said to Zhang Xian, "You must keep an eye on this, don''t let Wenwen go out and act crazy from drinking too much."


    "Xiao Bai, how can you say that, my alcohol tolerance has really improved. It''s just that you didn''t let me drink earlier, otherwise, you would have definitely seen my heroic appearance."


    "Forget it, you''re still so heroic." Bai Yixuan expressed her disbelief.


    Qiu Wenwen suddenly waved at Bai Yixuan when she was talking casually, "Xiao Bai, come over here and let''s have a chat in private."


    She pushed Bai Yizhao and the others away and led him into the woods. "What''s wrong, Wenwen? What did you want to say? It''s so mysterious."


    "Xiao Bai, tell me the truth, do you like that Mu Yefan?"


    "I... "I don''t know ¡­"


    "You don''t even know? Then why are you so close to him? Do you know him? Why do I feel like he''s so mysterious?"


    "It''s okay, he''s not a bad guy.


    "Have you seen his parents?"


    "What are I seeing his parents for ¡­"


    "It''s nothing much, it''s probably just my misconception. I keep having the feeling that this Mu Yefan looks really like someone, but I can''t remember who he is ¡­" Forget it, Xiao Bai, you have always had the idea, but you may be destined to be troubled in your relationships, but you can''t be blamed for that, you let go of Zhan Yue''s matters, right?


    "Yes." Bai Yixuan nodded.


    "Alright, Xiao Bai, if you have anything, remember to write to me. No matter where I am, no matter what identity I have, we will always be good friends. Don''t forget about me just because you have a new friend."


    "How is this possible?"


    "Then I''ll be going."


    "Take care of Wenwen."


    Bai Yixuan looked at Zhang Xian and his carriage which was moving further and further away until it completely disappeared from sight, and said while looking at Bai Yixuan, "Xuan Er, don''t be too sad."


    "I''m not sad. What does big brother think of me? Is it even worth to be sad?"


    "You little girl." Bai Yihui sighed, "Let''s go home."


    "Big brother, you and Zhao Er can go back. There can''t be no one at A Mu''s place, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to treat the wounds by himself, and he won''t be able to cook ¡­"


    "Go ahead, the girl is really not staying when she''s older."


    Bai Yizhao giggled from the side, and was slapped on the back of his head by Bai Yixuan, "Zhao Er, you have been playing with disheartening things all day, you don''t even know how to learn from your big brother, how to read more when you go back, do you understand that? Why do you circle around A Mu everyday?"


    "Ye every elder brother is knowledgeable, knowledgeable, and I learned from him ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "He''s not in a good condition right now, so why don''t you stop bothering A Mu now, you know?"


    "Ok, I''ll leave it for second sister alone."


    "What do you mean leave me alone, you talkative little devil?"


    "Go, Xuan Er." Bai Yihui pressed Bai Yizhao, who was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, back down, "I''ll go back and personally supervise Zhao Er''s studies ¡­"


    "Don''t, big brother ¡­" Bai Yixuan turned around with a smile on her face, but it was only a blink of an eye.


    As Mu Yefan walked along the road alone, although he did not wear the mask anymore because of him, it was also because of this reason that there would always be people who looked at him a few times when he was in the crowd.


    Some of them looked pitifully, some looked with disgust, some looked with sympathy, these gazes, Mu Yefan had already gotten used to them, and he did not blame them, after all, it was only human nature for this, he could not ask everyone here to be a saint, so there were some pain that he had to bear.


    Mu Yefan felt that his requirements had become higher. Initially, he didn''t know why he was still alive, so he didn''t have any desire for it either, but now, he had more and more desires. He even started to ask for some people and things that he wasn''t worthy of.


    He felt fear in his heart when he forgot the past, and felt that the past was empty. The world was vast, and there was not a single place to live, but when he vaguely thought of the past, he felt annoyed and resentful. He no longer wanted to think of the dirty things from the past, and he did not even want to return to the past.


    He did not want to dwell on why he lost his memories, because those were undoubtedly painful memories. Unfortunately, when he could not persevere on, there were people who insisted for him, and this person was someone Mu Yefan did not want to reject, which he did not know how to reject.


    Was the past really that important? What could he do if he knew? Wasn''t it a painful thing? It was also the sorrow of being powerless. Why did he have to keep himself hidden in this small place for the rest of his life?


    The wound was hurting, probably because of the poison''s stimulation of Mu Yefan''s nerves, since the moment he woke up, Mu Yefan''s mind had been in a mess, as though he was watching a lantern.


    There were many stories that were stuck in his mind, but no matter what he did, he could not remove them from his mind. These things kept on pestering him, like a nightmare.


    However, due to the dizziness and exhaustion from the blood loss, he couldn''t resist it. Mu Yefan didn''t even know how he fell asleep, or rather, Mu Yefan didn''t even know that he fell asleep.


    He opened his eyes and saw a place he was familiar with, but unfortunately, this place only brought him painful memories. Mu Yefan lifted his hand, and subconsciously touched his face.


    The people in his dreams couldn''t think too clearly. Mu Yefan''s current frame of mind, other than fear, didn''t have anything else. It was the him of the past who had not destroyed his face, and now that he was here, he was about to be assassinated.


    Because of this assassination attempt, his past was completely gone and his face was even disfigured. He could imagine how he looked when he was drenched in blood, and the scar that was almost to the point where his bones were cut.


    The pain instantly imprinted itself onto Mu Yefan''s heart, pressuring him to the point that he had no way of breathing. Unfortunately, this feeling did not last long, because Mu Yefan had already seen the true flash of a blade.

 C226

    The youth''s appearance was still immature, but it could be seen that in the future, he would only look more handsome and more profound than his current appearance. However, everyone in front of the youth wanted to kill him, and not a single one of them had pity in their eyes.


    The boy heard himself say, "Who the hell sent you?"


    No one replied. The youth felt a threat to his life, and he was powerless.


    A silver light flashed, and the youth knew that it was a slash from a sword. Unfortunately, he was already exhausted. He did not have the strength to fight against these swords.


    The only thing he felt was as if he was trapped by something, as he did not even have the strength to struggle free. He could only watch as the sword slashed down on his body, and there was even a blade directly carved into his face.


    The feeling of blood dripping was viscous. At the start, one would feel the temperature of the blood; it was very hot. This was because it was the life energy of a human body.


    This feeling was very uncomfortable. It was probably the same feeling one gets when they are waiting for death. The youth raised his head to look at the blue sky and suddenly smiled. Then, he heard a call by his ear.


    When Bai Yixuan rushed over, he already noticed that something was wrong with Mu Yefan. He was trembling all the time and was even shouting something non-stop.


    She knew that Mu Yefan was dreaming, but she didn''t know what kind of dream he had made that made him so weak. She could even feel Mu Yefan''s fear, but no matter how she tried to wake him up, she couldn''t wake him up.


    "A Mu, A Mu, wake up, you''re dreaming! A Mu, A Mu, wake up, I''m Xiao Bai! A Mu, wake up!"


    Mu Yefan frowned slightly. When he opened his eyes, he saw the look of concern in Bai Yixuan''s eyes. It was clear that he had not walked out of the dream yet, and even fear could be seen in his eyes.


    That was an expression Bai Yixuan had never seen before. She guessed that Mu Yefan''s dream must have something to do with him, it''s just that Mu Yefan was not willing to talk about it.


    "A Mu, are you dreaming?"


    Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan''s face, and then, he slowly swallowed his saliva. He seemed to be thinking about what he should say, but his lips moved for a good long while yet Mu Yefan did not say a single word.


    Bai Yixuan asked, "What dreams did you have?"


    "I can''t remember." Mu Yefan said.


    "Are you sure you can''t remember?" Bai Yixuan didn''t know why Mu Yefan kept hiding the truth from him. It was obvious that the two of them were already so familiar with each other, but couldn''t they still tell him these things?


    Bai Yixuan clearly knew that she shouldn''t be this agitated, because at the end of the day, this was Mu Yefan''s own matters. No matter what, she was an outsider and had no right to interfere in the private affairs of others.


    But it was the first time that Bai Yixuan felt powerless against Mu Yefan''s attitude and felt a deep sense of defeat. That kind of feeling caused Bai Yixuan to instantly become different from normal and even become a little overbearing.


    But it was clear that Mu Yefan was still prepared to hide it. He straightened his body and even smiled a little, his smile was very beautiful, this was what Bai Yixuan always thought.


    However, looking at Bai Yixuan now, she felt that his smile was extremely sarcastic, to the point where she didn''t know how to describe it. She felt that Mu Yefan was concealing it, and she had even concealed it very lightly, as if she wasn''t even able to see her concern.


    Was his current actions a joke in the eyes of the person in front of him? Was it because he had always felt that he was someone who was nosy?


    "Xiao Bai, it''s really okay. I only dreamt that I was going hunting, and then I met some very scary prey, maybe because I didn''t go hunting these past few days, or maybe because the wild beasts in my hands had too many lives, they became my nightmare."


    "Is that true?" Can I trust you? " Bai Yixuan didn''t have any intention to ease the situation, and could even be said to be sharp with her words.


    It was rare for her to be like this ever since she came to this world. Now, she didn''t know if she should say she was worried, or say something else. In short, Bai Yixuan''s current state wasn''t too good either.


    "Xiao Bai, what do you mean?" Mu Yefan had already gotten off the bed, he slowly cleaned up the bed, "Let''s go home today, I''m fine now, I''ll send you home."


    "Are you chasing me away?"


    Mu Yefan laughed because of Bai Yixuan, "If you don''t want to go, you can sleep on the bed tonight, you can''t refuse."


    "A Mu, you clearly know what I mean, are you still going to pretend to be stupid?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you already remembered your past? It''s just that you''re not willing to say it, so you''re still acting in front of me." Bai Yixuan immediately opened her mouth and said, not giving Mu Yefan the slightest bit of leeway to catch her breath.


    Mu Yefan slightly raised his chin, and could still see that he did not have a smile on his face, it was just that he looked a little strange at the moment, and a little cold. It wasn''t that Bai Yixuan had never seen Mu Yefan like this, it was just that Mu Yefan had never treated him like this before.


    "Then what''s the medicine you''ve been giving me? It''s even been in the food for a long time ¡­"


    "You know all about it?" Bai Yixuan was shocked.


    "I know, I know. I just don''t want to say it, so what does Xiao Bai want to know about my past? Is a person''s past really that important? I don''t care about you right now, why must you remind me of my past? Have you thought that possibly passing memories might be a form of torture for me?"


    Mu Yefan rarely spoke so much, to the point that it could be said that in the eyes of many people, Mu Yefan did not have much to say, but the things that Mu Yefan said was like a sharp sword that was thrust into Bai Yixuan''s body.


    That feeling was a suffocating pain, she couldn''t even instantly tell if she should blame herself or hate Mu Yefan. She just knew that this complicated emotion enveloped her heart, making it impossible for her to control her own words.


    "So you think I''ve always been harming you? Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Then I wouldn''t have to spend so much effort trying to please you, and I wouldn''t even have to spend so much time searching for ancient books."


    How can I force you to do something that you don''t like? You clearly said at the beginning that you don''t want to recover your memories, but I just didn''t believe it and still wanted to secretly help you recover your memories. Thinking about it now is just a joke.


    It''s fun to lie to me, even if you want to, you have to pretend that you can''t remember in front of me, I''m still thinking if my prescription is still not good enough.


    But no matter what I asked you, I wouldn''t tell you. I almost believed it, and I thought you might have some kind of problem that you wouldn''t want to talk to me about, and yes, I''m not your man.


    I don''t know what your past is, maybe you''re right. You don''t want to think about your past, but I forced you to think about it. It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have meddled with you from the beginning, and I shouldn''t have known you.


    Since that''s the case, Mu Yefan, while we have yet to fall into a trap, let''s disperse and not even bother about friends anymore. "


    "Xiao Bai." Mu Yefan frowned. He was not good at managing his emotions, so up until now, no matter how strong the waves in his heart were, he would rarely react. The situation before his eyes had obviously already surpassed Mu Yefan''s understanding.


    He could feel that Bai Yixuan was really angry, and was as angry as last time. He even said that he wanted to get back together and leave, and he knew that if he didn''t say something now, he really wouldn''t be able to stop him. However, he couldn''t say a single word.


    Bai Yixuan stood in place and looked at the cold and indifferent Mu Yefan, then suddenly laughed, "My big brother advised me, he said that your past might not be a good person, I never believed it. I feel that you are a rare person who is cold on the outside but warm on the inside, I can feel care and concern for you. "To be able to feel emotions that are different from others, I even feel that ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan did not continue, but the words that she wanted to say but hesitated could not be clearer.


    Now that I think about it, maybe I was blind in the past, and really saw wrong, maybe I really misjudged you, and this matter was indeed my fault, I did not ask you clearly, and under circumstances that you were unwilling, I gave you the medicine, and I even troubled the Young Master Mu to cooperate with me for so long, and even hid things from me with great effort, it was all my fault, I shouldn''t have been like this, I''m really sorry.


    "Don''t be like this ¡­" Mu Yefan still spoke out.


    Bai Yixuan stood far away from the door, and slowly bowed towards Mu Yefan, "I am the one who has let you down, and many things are my fault. I was the one who did not understand from the beginning, that what I want is not what others want, and that what I think is right, is not something that not everyone thinks is the right person.


    A wishful thinking thing would never have a good result from the start. If you were to bring trouble to Young Master Mu in such a long time, I will definitely not ask about your past anymore. Your wounds have not fully healed yet, so changing medicines by yourself might be quite troublesome.


    You can go find a hospital and treat your wound, and remember to change it in time, or else the wound will definitely be infected. Now that the weather is cold, don''t be silly and don''t know how to keep warm, and when it is cold, remember to put on more clothes, remember to light the fire, and remember to warm the house.


    "Also, you should remember to eat. The food you cook is really hard to finish, so it''s better for you to go down the mountain and eat something good instead of eating wild vegetable porridge everyday. You''re already very thin ¡­"


    "Xiao Bai..."


    "I''m leaving." Mu Yefan laughed and turned to leave. Mu Yefan could feel Bai Yixuan''s determination, and could even feel how firm she was in her heart, which was a type of feeling that could not be refused. It was possible that Bai Yixuan had really been injured by her, so Mu Yefan stood there blankly without moving for a long time.

 C227

    Mu Yefan hadn''t slept for the entire night, and there wasn''t even enough time to keep this argument between him and Bai Yixuan here. He had always been aware that Bai Yixuan was a person who had always been this resolute, and would never turn back when she was certain of something.


    What happened today was merely an impulse on Mu Yefan''s part. The vexed emotions lingered in his chest, and the more he thought about it, the more bitter he became.


    Mu Yefan''s figure became extremely lonely in the darkness, while the tree shadows outside, which were blown by the autumn wind, were all baring their fangs and brandishing their claws arrogantly. Autumn had truly come, but this familiar cold feeling had already seeped into his limbs and bones, and he had nowhere to hide, nowhere to hide.


    Mu Yefan suddenly stood up and walked out, without any warning, he tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of dense blood, the blood seemed to have consumed Mu Yefan''s vitality, and when he raised his head, he looked extremely pale and weak, as though he was about to collapse at any moment.


    But he didn''t, he just raised his hand and slowly wiped the blood off his lips, then walked step by step outside, down the mountain, all the way to Bai Yidu''s mouth.


    He stood alone in the midst of the rustling autumn wind, the rich darkness enveloping him completely. Not far away, a weak light could be seen on the surface of the water, it seemed as if it was a kind of guide. After the boat man landed on the shore, he looked at Mu Yefan with a complicated expression and said, "Sir, do you want to board the boat?"


    Mu Yefan nodded without saying a word. That boatsman seemed to have seen through something, and did not continue disturbing Mu Yefan''s tranquility. Since the beginning, this boatsman had been extremely close to and respectful towards Mu Yefan, and Mu Yefan had never felt anything from others to me, so he did not change anything about this boatsman''s changes.


    "Young master, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you tell this old man?"


    "It''s hard to say ¡­" Mu Yefan did not choose to speak, he only looked at the darkness and frowned, there were some unfathomable emotions in his eyes, and in a moment he seemed to become the same as the young man back then, facing countless of fears by himself.


    Those darkness were all the memories of his past, and he was now incomparably clear of his own identity. However, he had always wanted to escape, as if it was not good for Bai Yixuan to not pierce through him, and be prepared to live her entire life like this.


    In this place, no one knows each other, so no matter what you do, you will be tolerated. It is also a good place to get drunk, but looking at how young master looks, you seem to be injured, or if you need to take care of your health. "


    As the boat approached the shore, the waves rippling out from it slowly turned into calm ripples on the water surface. When Mu Yefan jumped off the boat, he turned back and seriously thanked the boat owner.


    The noble aura on Mu Yefan''s body might have been innate, giving him a very strong sense of respect. Especially for the current Mu Yefan, it seemed that as his memories recovered, the noble aura on his body would also recover bit by bit. This was something that ordinary people couldn''t do.


    Xiao Jin Dao were all regular customers, and some of them were shops that stayed in Xiao Jin Dao all the time. It was bustling even in the middle of the night, with people singing and dancing everywhere, drinking, quarreling, and the sound of gambling.


    The former Mu Yefan didn''t like such a lively scene at all, but at this moment, he felt that this kind of scene was incomparably comforting, it actually gave him a real feeling of being alive. As expected, before Mu Yefan could do anything, Hua Xie had already brought a few girls out.


    "I heard that you''re here, Young Master. I''ve brought someone to welcome you." Hua Xie giggled.


    Mu Yefan seemed to have already predicted that this person would come out, so for the first time, he did not resist, "I want to go drink.


    "To think that young master wanted to drink with me ¡­" Hua Xie was a little surprised. "What happened to you?"


    "I''m fine ¡­"


    "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to the biggest restaurant, ChangGeng Building."


    "Chang Geng ¡­" Mu Yefan squinted his eyes.


    You should have heard of the star ChangGeng, which is the star that we often talk about, you will be able to see the star when the sun is about to rise. However, in the morning, we will call him ChangGeng, which is why we call him ChangGeng Building when the star appears.


    "According to the historical records, ''Chang Geng is like a horse riding the sky. Your name is unlucky. "


    "What you say makes sense, this ChangGeng is indeed considered a disaster and a calamity, but as you can see, young master, I''m a businessman, how can I have so much culture? If young master doesn''t mind, why not give this restaurant a name?"


    While they were talking, Hua Xie had already pulled Mu Yefan inside the ChangGeng Building. It could only be said that this ChangGeng Building was twice like the Plum Blossom, and was no different from the Smokey Willow San Yue; There was a disk-like stage in the middle of the ChangGeng Building, which directly dropped down from the sky. The disk seemed to be spinning steadily, but there were still female dancers dancing on it.


    Mu Yefan still did not like these bold and unrestrained things, so when Hua Xie saw Mu Yefan frowning, he patted his hands and said, "You guys don''t need to jump, just go down first."


    "No need." Mu Yefan stretched out his hand to stop him, but Hua Xie said without a care, "It''s fine, this place is controlled by my big sister and me anyways. You can have whatever you want, I can satisfy you with anything."


    "I don''t have a wallet store in a restaurant like yours." Mu Yefan laughed self-deprecatingly, while Hua Xie stretched out a finger and waved it around, "When Young Noble comes, you don''t need money."


    "No need to be like this ¡­"


    "Oh, the conversation earlier isn''t over yet. Could you give this restaurant a new name, young master?"


    "Why me?"


    "I can see that young master is not an ordinary person. If young master is willing, I hope young master will be rich in the future. Please don''t forget to thank the flower."


    "Then you must have made a mistake. I am just an ordinary person."


    Hua Xie was not annoyed, he was still smiling. He was a boy and a girl, so he looked even more beautiful now. It was just that Mu Yefan''s attention seemed to be focused on the wine bowls in his hands.


    The color of the wine was very beautiful, it was close to a yellow color that no one knew how to describe, giving people an urgent appetite. It was just that right now Mu Yefan was thinking about the person who made the wine.


    "Catch."


    "What?"


    "This is your name." Mu Yefan raised his hand and downed the entire bowl of wine. Perhaps it was because he was a little anxious from drinking that caused Mu Yefan''s face to be invaded by the alcohol, and unexpectedly had a hint of redness on it, causing his previous pale complexion to fade slightly. Mu Yefan thought, the temperature of this restaurant is really warm, not like his own home.


    "What does that mean?"


    "It''s also a star." Mu Yefan raised his head and gave Hua Xie a rare smile. When had Hua Xie ever seen Mu Yefan smile at him?


    "What does this star mean?"


    "I don''t have any specific meaning. It''s probably a lucky star. At least, it''s better than your disaster."


    However, Mu Yefan was a little too anxious while drinking it, Hua Xie seemed to have completely immersed himself in the name, the more he heard, the happier he became, he immediately waved his hand and shouted, "Men, get someone to create a new brand for us, our restaurant has been changing its name since today, and it''s called She Tilou, it''s given by Sir A Mu, you guys hurry up and come over to thank Sir A Mu."


    As expected, a group of servants stood in front of Mu Yefan, bowed and bowed to him, and then said together, "Thank you Young Master Mu for your names."


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yefan''s reaction was a little slow from the smell of the wine, but he still felt that this Hua Xie was very strange, towards his attitude and stuff like that, as if he was not treated like an ordinary person, or was this Hua Xie really able to see through him?


    However, the stimulation of the alcohol made Mu Yefan not want to continue thinking about it. He only looked at Hua Xie with a hint of refusal in his eyes, which made him not embarrassed at all under Mu Yefan''s gaze.


    "Can I also call you A Mu?"


    Mu Yefan frowned and shook his head, "No, you can''t shout, only he can."


    "Alright, Young Master Mu, then did you come here today to quarrel with someone else? Your complexion is not that good, why don''t you drink a little less?"


    "You don''t need to care ¡­"


    He never thought that Mu Yefan would still be so arrogant and spoiled after getting drunk, but Hua Xie thought that Mu Yefan''s speed of getting drunk was a little too fast. Normally, people who get drunk very quickly would have something on their minds, and''s expression immediately turned even worse after he said those words.


    "Young Master Mu, you don''t need to act like this, although I don''t know who you are, but I know how to tell fate from this. I can see that your future is definitely the Hidden Dragon Abyss, you don''t need to fawn on anyone, it should be just anyone trying to fawn on you, so Young Master Mu ¡­"


    "Don''t speak nonsense ¡­" Mu Yefan could still make out the meaning behind Hua Xie''s words, and the look in his eyes changed as he looked at Hua Xie, "Who the hell are you?"


    "I am not anyone, but the owner of this island. Don''t think too much about it, I just want to be friends with you. I won''t ask you what your worries are.


    However, if you are willing, you can stay here with us for the time being. Although this place is not isolated from the world, the people living here are not the same as the people living here.


    At least in this place, you won''t think of your troubles, and you won''t be able to see the people you don''t want to see.


    Mu Yefan seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of Hua Xie''s words. He looked at the smile on Hua Xie''s face, and although he felt that the person in front of him gave him an extremely uncomfortable feeling, Mu Yefan still nodded his head hesitantly.

 C228

    When Bai Yixuan returned home, she was still not asleep yet, as he had been reading all this while. Then, she saw Family sister walking in with a layer of autumn frost all over her body. Her expression was extremely ugly, to the point where it could be said that she had no expression at all.


    When Bai Yixuan saw that Bai Yihui had sat outside, she did not even stop her footsteps. She did not have any strength left at all right now, and the only thing he wanted to do was to lie down on his own bed and have a good sleep. Those memories of the past, whether it was Bai Yixuan from his previous life or the current Bai Yixuan, they were both so hard for you to adapt to.


    For the first time, Bai Yixuan realized that leaving someone was actually this unbearable, and could even be said to have exceeded the limits of what had happened before.


    So right now, Bai Yixuan had no way to control her emotions. She didn''t know what she had been thinking the moment she walked out, and now that she thought about it, it was probably a blank space. There might be hope, hoping that Mu Yefan would chase her out.


    Unfortunately, such a thing didn''t happen. Hope was still hope after all, and didn''t become reality. Although she had acted incredibly tough, now that she thought about it, it felt like she was digging her own heart.


    Bai Yihui was startled and quickly shouted, "Xuan Er, why are you here?"


    There was no response, and perhaps the only response was the door that Bai Yixuan closed very quickly. Bai Yihui was completely stupefied, and had gone to take care of Mu Yefan, even though it was obviously normal for him to do so during the day, what exactly is going on? Could it be that she had quarrelled with Mu Yefan again, but because Mu Yefan was injured to such an extent, how could the two of them argue?


    It was a pity that Bai Yixuan did not say a word, Bai Yihui could see that the house was dark, but Bai Yihui did not believe that Bai Yixuan was sleeping, what exactly happened to her, when they returned home she did not even turn on the light, could it be that something happened to Mu Yefan?


    Thinking about this, Bai Yihui could no longer sit still. He reached out his hand, wanting to kick the door open forcefully, but realized that Bai Yixuan did not even bother to lock the door. Bai Yihui carefully entered Bai Yixuan''s room, and was immediately startled.


    Because Bai Yixuan was currently sitting in front of the table and staring straight at him, he could borrow the outside light to see that Family sister was actually crying.


    "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Big Brother, did something happen to Ye Fan or something? Are you hungry? Big Brother will go and make you something to eat."


    However, Bai Yihui''s nagging seemed to seep into Bai Yixuan''s heart bit by bit. She cried without making a sound, but his tears still fell from his eyes. had been acting too strong for a long time, to the point that people had forgotten that she was still just a girl.


    She was also someone who would cry when she was weak and try to escape when she was sad. Other than making Bai Yixuan feel even more wronged, Bai Yihui didn''t feel anything else from''s care.


    "Xuan Er, say something, what''s wrong with you, tell Big Bro, could it be that that brat Mu Yefan is bullying you? He is bullying your big brother to take revenge for you, you can do anything, but you have to tell Big Bro ¡­"


    "Big brother ¡­" Bai Yixuan suddenly raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen, her face was small, as though she was the size of a palm.


    Even though he had watched Bai Yixuan''s changes for so many years, only the current Bai Yixuan seemed to have merged with the Bai Yixuan of many years ago. At that time, Bai Yixuan was also so helpless, and when Bai Yihui returned late, she would often find Bai Yixuan hiding in her room and crying.


    He had clearly thought that her Family sister''s mood was abnormal and needed to take care of more of her. However, because his life was so busy, Bai Yihui had still neglected this matter.


    When he found out that Bai Yixuan jumped into the water and committed suicide, he wished that she could have killed herself. He had clearly felt that something was wrong from the very beginning, but why didn''t he care at all?


    He clearly saw the Family sister in pain, but why didn''t he reach out to pull her out of the mud?


    Bai Yihui immediately became on guard. He looked at Bai Yixuan''s crying face and said, "Xuan Er, don''t cry, tell Big Bro what happened, it''s fine even if you don''t say it, no matter what, Big Bro will always stand by your side, Big Bro will always love and protect you, so don''t you ever think about it, we can slowly talk about everything, any kind of suffering or suffering can be smoothed over by time. Big Bro knows your mood, and you definitely can''t do anything ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was originally immersed in grief, but after hearing Bai Yihui''s words, she suddenly understood, probably there was a period of time when the real Bai Yixuan committed suicide, it was a pity that Bai Yihui did not notice that at that time.


    Although she was no longer alone, Bai Yixuan could still feel Bai Yihui''s concern and fear.


    "Big brother, I want to eat the scallion noodles that you made."


    Bai Yihui did not refuse, he reached out and pulled Bai Yixuan along, and said, "Big brother will cook for you, let''s go and sit outside, your room is too dark, big brother will cook good food for you."


    Bai Yixuan did not object. Instead, she followed Mu Yefan out of the house and into the light of day, causing the tears on Bai Yixuan''s face to become even more obvious. Bai Yihui knew that Family sister''s emotions were unstable, so she did not continue asking.


    "Xuan Er, it''s so cold outside, drink a cup of tea to warm your body. In the end, you are still a girl, you still have to pay more attention. Girls are different from boys, there are a lot of things that you have to take note of."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything, she only held the teacup to warm her hands, and then, drank a mouthful, "I got it Big Brother, don''t worry about me. Big Brother, hurry up and make me some scallion noodles. I''m so hungry."


    Bai Yihui nodded, "Just you wait, Little Ancestor."


    Seeing that His elder brother was busy cooking in the kitchen, Bai Yixuan started to become dazed again. Her tears had already been wiped clean by her, and thinking about it like this, she felt that she had lost too much face just now.


    In fact, the two of them should have never met each other before, and if not for that incident, he might not have even been able to see Mu Yefan.


    And that accident was also because of his ex-boyfriend. Could it be that this was actually a magic spell? He should have known from the start that friends don''t need to pay sincerely because it was useless.


    Bai Yixuan rubbed her own hair, feeling that her thoughts were getting more and more chaotic, to the point where she was no longer under her control. All of these things that happened in the past had started to wander around in Bai Yixuan''s mind.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he thought, he couldn''t grasp onto anything. All his emotions had been diluted to nothingness. Only sadness was stuck in his throat, unable to be swallowed no matter how hard he tried.


    Bai Yixuan began to look forward to Bai Yihui''s spring noodles. It was as if she had to eat something to swallow down this surging emotion, only then would she recover her original state of mind.


    Bai Yihui''s scallion noodles was quickly done. All men in Bai Family knew how to cook, and although the taste was not comparable to that of a top chef, it was still alright, especially the scallion noodles that Bai Yihui cooked which was extremely delicious.


    When Bai Yixuan had just arrived in this world, she would often cook herself a night of scallion noodles when she was in a daze. It was just that at that time, Bai Yihui had thought that she was immersed in the shadow of the slag man.


    However, Bai Yixuan had always known that it was only because she had just arrived in this world that she was extremely terrified.


    At that time, even though he had inherited Bai Yixuan''s body, in the end, he wasn''t the same soul. Therefore, his feelings for Bai Yihui weren''t that deep, but Bai Yihui had always been taking care of him. How could Bai Yixuan not be moved?


    "Xuan Er, hurry up and come eat, I knew that you would like to eat this." Xuan Er quickly come and eat this, I knew that you would like to eat this.


    Bai Yixuan smiled and nodded. In the end, when she lowered her head, tears had actually flowed out of her eyes again, and dripped into the rice. Bai Yihui panicked, "Is it that the food is not tasty, why am I crying again?


    "Big brother, thank you ¡­"


    "I am your brother, wasn''t it too formal for Xuan Er to thank me? If the noodles didn''t taste good, your brother would take you out to eat delicious food."


    "It''s so late, where''s the other food?" Bai Yixuan sniffed, smiling with great difficulty.


    "Why not? If he doesn''t open the door, then I''ll smash him open. My sister wants to eat, how can I not be satisfied?"


    "Alright, big brother ¡­" "I''ll just eat noodles. The spring onion noodles cooked by Big Brother is the most delicious."


    "Then take your time and eat."


    As Bai Yixuan said that, she began to stuff the scallion noodles into her mouth, but Bai Yixuan ate very quickly, and became even more worried, "Xuan Er, eat slowly, don''t choke on it."


    After the entire bowl of scallion noodles was eaten, Bai Yixuan felt a lot more at ease.


    "Big brother, your noodles are really too delicious."


    "Xuan Er, although I shouldn''t have asked you, but the condition you were in just now really frightened me. What happened, this is your home, I am your big brother, no matter what grievances you have suffered outside, you can tell your big brother, and not keep it in your heart, understand?"


    Bai Yixuan stared blankly for a moment. She hesitantly put down her chopsticks, then looked at Bai Yihui''s worried face and stuttered as she did not know how to open her mouth.


    Bai Yihui sighed.


    "Xuan Er, what happened between you and Ye Fan? What happened to you two before? Weren''t you going to take care of him? Why are you back now?


    Bai Yixuan shook her head and laughed coldly, it was just that her smile looked even more sorrowful than her tears, "It''s not him, it''s me, I did something that let him down."

 C229

    Mu Yefan drank too much that what appeared in front of him was a double image, but what he saw were that person''s shadow, he slowly opened his hand towards the sky, and then powerlessly put it down, unable to watch Hua Xie anymore, "Young Master Mu, let me bring you to rest, you are my guest, so naturally, I will bring you to my house to rest, you have no objections right?"


    Mu Yefan was so drunk that there was no chance to refute him. His eyes were already blurry, you could even see the wetness inside, his black pupils had lost their focus.


    Mu Yefan raised his head, and suddenly smiled gently. Hua Xie had to admit that if Mu Yefan''s face did not have that scar on it, most of the beauties in his place would probably feel inferior.


    "Young Master Mu, stop drinking ¡­"


    "Then what should I do?" Mu Yefan actually raised his head and asked seriously.


    "It''s time for you to go to sleep ¡­" He could not help but think of how Mu Yefan looked at the gambling house that day, the difference between the two was so huge. Moreover, it was obvious that something had happened to the person in front of him, otherwise, Hua Xie felt that this Young Master Mu would not have appeared here on his own.


    "I''m not sleeping ¡­" Mu Yefan spoke in a righteous tone, "I can''t sleep, it''s very cold ¡­"


    How can it be cold? Our house has already been burnt to a crisp, I guarantee it won''t be cold. Young Master Mu, are you alright?


    "Don''t ¡­" Mu Yefan pushed him away and continued to drink with a cold expression. Although Hua Xie knew that Mu Yefan was drunk, he still couldn''t tell if Mu Yefan was or wasn''t.


    Other people''s faces would turn even redder from drinking, but Mu Yefan''s body would only become whiter from drinking so much. Hua Xie sighed, and waited until Mu Yefan had completely drunk his fill, before calling his two subordinates to bring Mu Yefan back to the residence.


    At first, they thought that Mu Yefan had sweated from drinking too much, but when they realised it was blood, and even a large amount of blood, Mu Yefan''s back was completely drenched in blood. It was just that because he was wearing a black robe, they could not tell that it was blood, and the little girl immediately panicked.


    "Master, this ¡­ this young master is injured."


    "Injured?" Hua Xie was shocked and hurriedly turned around to see that maidservant''s hands were covered in blood.


    Little Man, go quickly and get my big sister and Miss Bai Lu to come together. The two of you should be careful as you carry Young Master Mu back to the Flower Manor.


    Seeing that everyone had started to move, Hua Xie stood on the spot and speechlessly rubbed his brows. What was going on with this Young Master Mu? He was injured all over and yet he still had to drink so much? Did he really think that he was made of iron.


    Even after bleeding so much, there was no reaction at all. Hua Xie had really never seen someone like Mu Yefan before, and felt that he was truly in the top two now.


    He rushed to the Flower Manor. When Hua Xie saw that his elder sister had already brought Bai Lu there, he greeted her with a bow, "second master."


    "Alright, alright, forget about the master. He seems to be injured and has been drinking. Isn''t that a little bad ¡­"


    "This is not good. Wine is like poison that stimulates the wound to rupture again, so it''s best if the injured person doesn''t drink alcohol."


    "A Xie, why is this young master here again?" Hua Buxie frowned.


    "I don''t know either. I just treated him to a drink when he came, but I didn''t expect him to have any injuries."


    "A Xie, didn''t you know ¡­"


    "I know, I just ¡­" This person is very interesting. By the way, he just changed the name of our ChangGeng Building.


    Although Hua Buxie''s expression was very complicated, he surprisingly did not say anything else and instead nodded in agreement, "Bai Lu, then I''ll leave it to you, this young master is a very important guest for A Xie and I."


    "Understood, milord." Bai Lu nodded, and the three of them entered the bedroom, where Mu Yefan was currently lying on the bed.


    It could only be said that Hua Xie''s outer appearance was exactly the same as his inner appearance, and that this room was extremely luxurious, the bed alone was incomparably exaggerated, but unfortunately, Mu Yefan was currently asleep and did not see anything, while Hua Buxie and Bai Lu were already used to Hua Xie.


    "What''s going on with Young Master Mu? What kind of wound is it, why is there so much blood?"


    Bai Lu had already started to tear off the clothes on Mu Yefan''s back, and you could see the gauze inside, but it was completely soaked with blood.


    "This young master''s medicine was very good, but this young master really doesn''t care about himself, which is why his wounds are so severe ¡­"


    "What''s going on? Why is my entire back covered in ¡­"


    Bai Lu cut off the gauze bit by bit and said, "This is a torture wound, this young master must have been in the government ¡­" It''s a pity that the medicine we used previously was very good, otherwise most of the wounds would probably stick together with the gauze. It''s a pity that I don''t know this person''s previous prescription.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can cure it, it''s fine. How did you lose so much blood? What happened to your injuries ¡­" He had no idea what to say and could only look at each other in dismay with Hua Buxie. In the end, the two of them went out and left the room for Bai Lu so she could focus on treating Mu Yefan.


    "A Xie, tell me the truth. Why did you keep him here?"


    "I just feel that he definitely won''t be like this in the future. We should take advantage of the fact that he hasn''t developed yet to get to know each other. Wouldn''t it be easier to do things in the future?"


    "You''re the smart one ¡­" Hua Buxie obviously did not agree with it, but he could only sigh and let nature take its course.


    "Big sister, you have to believe me. I have always been accurate in my judgement. I definitely won''t harm our Hua family. After all, only big sister and I are left."


    "If you know that we''re the only two left, why don''t you hurry up and marry a wife to help our Hua Family grow leaves and branches? If you don''t do proper business every day, no matter how powerful that Young Master Mu is, can he give you a child?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m leaving, you decide."


    "Hiss ¡­" Hua Xie truly admired his elder sister''s rich association, "No elder sister, I just think that Young Master Mu is someone who has a good temper. He is definitely not like you said, Elder sister, you are overthinking it."


    Hua Buxie had already walked far away, Hua Xie sighed, and waited for the white light to reveal itself. The sky was already bright, and when Hua Xie saw the star that Mu Yefan told him about, it was really bright, and the star that he saw was also hanging in the sky. Hua Xie sighed, and the white light had already pushed open the door.


    "second master."


    "How is it?"


    "It should be fine, but second master is currently not suitable for drinking, so he will be sleeping, so do not tire yourself out, and do not worry too much, so second master has to be careful."


    Hua Xie nodded. "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you, Bai Lu."


    "What is second master saying? I''m going to fry medicine for this young master right now, his injuries are very serious, and he even caused internal injuries, so other than external injuries, he also needs to drink medicine."


    "I understand. You can go now." After Bai Lu bowed, she left to fry the medicine. Hua Xie raised his head and looked at the sky before slowly pushing open the door.


    Mu Yefan was still asleep, probably because the alcohol had not passed through, but he couldn''t see any pain from his wounds at all.


    Hua Xie sighed, and decided to turn around and go out. He left his own room for the Great Buddha to sleep in, he did not know why he went crazy, but in the end, he still brought this person back. Other than Hua Xie''s guesses, Mu Yefan was also very much interested in this person.


    After so many years of being in a high position and not seeing any friends, it was rare for his to have this much desire to pour out his heart to a person. Of course, most of the time, he was the one who read it, so Mu Yefan did not say a single word.


    When Bai Lu pushed open the door, that person was still quietly lying on the bed, and the smell of blood was still lingering in the air. However, the person in front of her seemed to be able to end all her uneasiness and panic.


    "Young master, young master, wake up. It''s time for you to drink some medicine ¡­" She reached out her hand and slowly pushed at Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan seemed to have sensed that someone was calling him, and started to mutter under his breath, "Xiao Bai ¡­"


    Bai Lu was stunned. She knew that the person in front of her could not possibly recognize her, but this form of address made her heart beat slower by half a beat. Even her hands began to tremble slightly.


    Bai Lu had been living in this place since she was young, but she did not have any family members. She could still remember that she did not have a name at the start and that everyone was just calling her lass.


    At that time, when the previous master saw him, he said, "Jian Jia Cang, Bai Lu is frost, so she named him Bai Lu." Bai Lu had always cherished that name, and at that time, only that person would call me Xiao Bai.


    It was probably because Mu Yefan was unconscious that his voice was so hoarse. When he shouted, it gave off a strange feeling, causing Bai Lu to restrain her emotions, she then called out once again, "Young Master, please drink the medicine ¡­"


    Mu Yefan had always been dreaming, but this time, his dream was not just about his complicated past, but it was a dream of getting along with Bai Yixuan little by little, and many things were even magnified in his dreams.


    In his dreams, the relationship between him and Bai Yixuan had already been decided. The relationship between the two grew closer and closer, better and better until he finally dreamed of the quarrel between the two of them. Then, he heard the call by his ear.


    He knew that it was not Bai Yixuan''s voice, so he did not want to wake up. However, the more that voice shouted, the more anxious he became.


    He had never seen this place before. Before he lost his consciousness, he was drinking with that Hua Xie.


    Then, Mu Yefan saw Bai Lu, "You are ¡­"


    Young master, do not worry, I am a maidservant from this place, the injuries on your body are very serious, Master has asked me to take care of you, drink the medicine first, other matters can wait for Master to come.


    "Is this place still Xiao Jin Dao?" Mu Yefan rubbed his temples and felt that the power of the wine was really too strong, causing him to still be a little dizzy.


    "Yes, this place is the second master''s bedroom."


    "His bedroom ¡­" Mu Yefan felt that his head was hurting even more, but before Mu Yefan could ask for more information, Hua Xie had already pushed open the door and entered the room, "Young Master Mu, you finally woke up. If you don''t wake up, I will beat the coffin for you."


    Mu Yefan was speechless, all the politeness and quality that this person showed previously was definitely an act.


    "Why aren''t you drinking the medicine?" Hua Xie looked at the medicine bowl in Bai Lu''s hands and said, "Young Master Mu, don''t you dare despise us, Bai Lu. Although I don''t know what kind of genius doctor you are looking at outside, Bai Lu is one of the most amazing men on our island."

 C230

    "Xuan Er, please explain it clearly." Bai Yihui was completely confused by this.


    "When I first met Mu Yefan, he told me that he wasn''t willing to recover his memories, but I had to make a decision on his behalf."


    "Xuan Er, what do you mean? What did you do?"


    "I''ve been giving Mu Yefan a medicine to recover his memories the entire time. It''s been used for a long time, but he''s been hiding it from me the entire time.


    His memory should have been restored already, but he always pretended to lose it ¡­


    I don''t know why he did it, but in truth, this matter was a one-sided dream on my part from the very beginning. He had clearly told me at the very beginning that I don''t need to recover my memories, and I was wrong, so it''s not a surprise that he''s angry with me now. "


    "Then what happened today?" Maybe Bai Yihui felt that the amount of information he had was too much that he couldn''t react in time.


    "You''re saying that Ye Fan doesn''t want to recover his memories, but you kept giving medicine to Mu Yefan secretly. Furthermore, Mu Yefan clearly knew that you were helping him recover his memories, but he didn''t stop you. "What the hell is this ¡­"


    "When I went there today, I found out that Mu Yefan was dreaming, and was constantly yelling something like ''let me go''. I guess he was dreaming about his past, and I felt that even if he didn''t use my medicine, he should have at least recovered some of his memories. But after such a long time, it still didn''t have any effect, so I had already suspected it a long time ago.


    "Xuan Er... I know that you are doing this for the sake of Mu Yefan, and I also know that you originally had good intentions in mind.


    "That''s it. It''s just my wishful thinking. I don''t want to disturb him any longer."


    "Although he knew you were giving him medication for such a long time, he didn''t say anything about it. This means he believes, he doesn''t want you to give him nothing in return, so he''s hiding it from you. Of course, I won''t say whether I''m right or wrong, because it''s something between the two of you that doesn''t have anything to do with me."


    That person was the one who volunteered to do what he said. Even though brother knows you put in a lot of effort, but you did go against his wishes ¡­ You won''t be angry if your brother says so. "


    "No, what big brother said makes sense. After I left the house, I also understood that I was sad because A Mu had always been too obedient to me. I thought that we would never quarrel again, but things have turned out like this because of this ¡­"


    For example, what you said with A Mu might not even have a brain, so what a taciturn person like Mu Yefan would say would definitely not take it seriously. Think about it, Mu Yefan still has injuries on him, the two of you definitely wouldn''t be so noisy.


    You should be able to feel that what he has done for you is true, because even I can feel that there''s something wrong with that poison. Does that mean that the effect on Mu Yefan has not been resolved? "


    Bai Yixuan looked up at Bai Yihui, "I don''t know either, but it is possible that Big Brother doesn''t want to think about it anymore. I need to go back and sleep first, I don''t want to care about that anymore."


    This time, Bai Yihui did not stop them, "Xuan Er, go back and have a good rest, do not think too much about it. As for Mu Yefan, big brother will help you take a look tomorrow.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything else and directly went into her own room. She lied on her bed unable to sleep, and then she entered the space of jade pendant.


    The Taowu was still as lazy as ever. Bai Yixuan walked a few steps and sat beside it. The Taowu rubbed its head against Bai Yixuan''s body, and then let out a soft snort.


    "Taowu, tell me, why am I so angry and so sad after committing such a huge mistake?"


    The Taowu would obviously not answer her, but Bai Yixuan remembered that when she was carefully searching through the ancient books in the space, at that time, she would never have thought that she would be upset about these things one day.


    The Taowu seemed to have sensed Bai Yixuan''s bad mood, and quietly laid on the side. Bai Yixuan leaned on the Taowu and slowly closed her eyes, this place was really not bad, she felt that she could always stay here, and did not know how long life was like inside the mountain.


    "Taowu, what should I do? His injuries have not healed yet, but whether or not he''s already completely annoyed me with this matter, and how am I supposed to help him make the decision if he''s not really anyone to me.


    But back then, I really gave a lot. I was like that, I thought that I would at least get a reward, but now, I ended up like this ¡­ "


    There were some things that Bai Yixuan could only say to a speechless Taowu in this space. The Taowu could also feel Bai Yixuan''s emotions and so it lowered its head to carefully rub against Bai Yixuan.


    "Even if he doesn''t want to recover his memories, why didn''t he stop me even once when I gave him the medicine?"


    However, Bai Yixuan felt that she wouldn''t know about this anymore, even if she did wrong, she wouldn''t turn back now. At the very least, she definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to look for him, and she had always been like this.


    "Taowu, then I''ll give up on him. In the end, it''s not bad that there isn''t anything between us that can stop me in time, it''s better that there isn''t anything between us. It''s hard to even come out when we''re stuck in there, and by then it''ll really be too late, but why am I so reluctant, I wasn''t like this before ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan couldn''t understand, but the pain in her heart was real. space of jade pendant had no night, even if it was at night, the sky was clear.


    Bai Yixuan felt her own struggles and pain in her heart. What exactly was the reason for this feeling, and what kind of secrets did she and Mu Yefan have, what was in his memories, and why Mu Yefan was being hunted in his dreams?


    Bai Yixuan laid inside the space of jade pendant for the whole night. On the second day, the His elder brother crept in to see him and Bai Yixuan knew all about it. It was a pity that she didn''t have the strength to stay awake and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Bai Yihui sighed, then left the room. Bai Yizhao was already waiting outside, Bai Yizhao seemed to have an extraordinary observation skills on the changes in others'' emotions, upon seeing His elder brother leave the room, he immediately ran over, "Big brother, tell me honestly, is something wrong with Second Sister?"


    "Your second elder sister, she ¡­"


    "Alright, stop talking, big brother, let me guess if you are related to Ye every elder brother, could Second Sister and Ye every elder brother have a quarrel ¡­"


    "Your brain is used in this kind of place. Did you eavesdrop on my conversation with your second sister last night?"


    "Hehe, how did you know?"


    "I still don''t know you. I''m going to look for Ye Fan now. Do you want to go with me?"


    Bai Yizhao nodded, "Of course I want to go with you. Big brother, tell me, why is it that Ye every elder brother isn''t willing to recover his memories?"


    "I''ve told Xuan Er about this matter before, I think that Ye Fan''s identity might be very sensitive. After spending so much time with him, you should be able to feel that he''s different from normal people, right? He''s really different, but I don''t really understand this feeling, so I think I should let him explain it personally ¡­"


    During the time I was on the mountain with the Ye every elder brother, I tried to test him every single day. I could feel that the Ye every elder brother probably remembered something, but he was unwilling to say it.


    "You tested him?" Bai Yihui asked.


    "That''s right, I also told Second Sis about it. Second Sis said that she wanted me to go, but she didn''t tell me anything else. Second Sis seems to have a lot of memories about the Ye every elder brother ¡­"


    "That''s right, your second sister is too considerate, or else she wouldn''t be like this right now. Ye Fan is a person with such a terrifying meticulous mind, to think that he could actually pretend to be at Xuan Er''s side for such a long time, and even make Xuan Er suspect him, but not dare to be sure, isn''t this a little too scary ¡­"


    "Big Brother, don''t talk about Ye every elder brother like that, or if Ye Fan''s past is really some secret, it would be bad for Second Sister if it were to be revealed. That''s why Ye every elder brother has been hiding it from you."


    "If it''s really like that, he should have told Xuan Er earlier, or else my heart would be hanging by a thread here. Your words are too scary."


    That day, Ye every elder brother made a guqin for me, I was even shocked at the time. Although Ye every elder brother said that his zither skills were not that powerful, but his ability to make guqin was even more powerful than his skill in playing the zither, he did not hesitate at all, as if he could help me settle any matter that I wanted him to do. "


    "Zhao Er, have you almost forgotten your surname?" Bai Yihui was speechless.


    "How can that be? Of course I''m on Second Sister''s side, I can also tell that Second Sister is doing everything she can for the Ye every elder brother, and the Ye every elder brother treats Second Sister very well."


    Actually, I feel like these two people can still be saved a bit, but we still need to discuss how to save them, we should first take a look at Ye every elder brother''s wounds.


    I feel that there is nothing that can be saved in Ye every elder brother''s life. I feel that although Ye every elder brother can do anything, in life, it is all too foolish. I don''t even know how to describe it. "


    Bai Yihui sighed, he already completely understood the thoughts of his own little brother, and he did not know what kind of bewitching medicine Mu Yefan had fed Bai Yizhao, to actually make His own brother be so obedient. Furthermore, Bai Yihui had to admit, the current Bai Yizhao was much more mature than before.


    When the two of them arrived at Mu Yefan''s house, Bai Yizhao knocked on the door but there was no reply, "What happened, is Ye every elder brother unconscious?"

 C231

    "I ¡­" Mu Yefan didn''t know what to say to ease the atmosphere in front of him, although Hua Xie was a very easy-going person, "Sorry for the trouble, I''ll be leaving now ¡­"


    "Young Master Mu you don''t like me that much, could it be that we can only talk when we''re drunk, the moment you wake up, you are prepared to throw me away, are you not trusting me or are you not trusting me?"


    "No, I just ¡­"


    "I''ve seen all the injuries on your body, your current situation isn''t suitable for you to move at all. If you really don''t mind, then you can stay here for a few days. Anyway, aren''t you unhappy here? You definitely don''t have to worry about that here."


    "But ¡­" This is not good, we are not familiar with each other. "


    How can you say that we''re not familiar with each other? Look, I don''t want to lie to you, I just want to be your friend. You can do whatever you want on my island, and if you feel guilty, I can find you a job on this island.


    Mu Yefan thought back to Hua Xie''s words and realized that he did not reject him either. He also didn''t really want to return to that place, to that quiet little house, and since he couldn''t see the person he wanted to meet, he might as well stay here to calm down. He looked at Hua Xie and said, "I know a little about everything, I can help you with some things."


    "Everything will ¡­" Hua Xie choked. "So amazing. Then do you know how to drink medicine now ¡­?" I, Bai Lu, am still not treating Young Master Mu to medicine. "


    Bai Lu took a step forward. This time, she found it interesting to look at this Young Master who said she knew everything. She smiled and said, "Young Master, please."


    Mu Yefan did not refuse this time and directly drank the bowl of medicine. He suddenly felt that he should not say that he knew everything, that Hua Xie was just watching him make a joke out of himself, and that his smile was even happier now.


    "Young Master Mu, if you really want to do something with me, how about you teach us your superb gambling techniques?"


    "That one of mine isn''t a gambling technique, and I have no way of teaching it either. It''s my hearing, so I can tell the number of the dice." Mu Yefan narrated his superpower smoothly, while Hua Xie sighed.


    "Young Master Mu, you really are a genius. Then, how many times did you gamble when you came to us last time? Did you discover your ability long ago? Did you rely on this to earn a lot of money?"


    This time Mu Yefan was silent for a while, he raised his head and looked at Hua Xie, and said, "That was my first time gambling, I feel that making money from this is not too good."


    Mu Yefan did not say anything about the details, but Hua Xie could tell from the look in his eyes that this person did not like to gamble, and could not even feel the happiness of gambling, "I am truly impressed with Young Master Mu. I had originally wanted you to find a job at my place, but since you do not like it, then forget it ¡­"


    "No problem, a casino is fine too. Do you want me to help you win money?"


    "No need, you don''t need to make things difficult for yourself. Otherwise, why don''t you stay by my side and help me? I presume your skills are also good enough?"


    "My skill is not bad, but I ¡­"


    "Then it''s a deal, but you still can''t follow me. Once you understand the injuries on your body, come and talk to me about the work, do you understand?"


    "No need, I have nothing to do now. It won''t be a problem if I just follow you."


    Hua Xie finally saw how stubborn Mu Yefan was, "Then Young Master Mu, you must be my subordinate. What should I call you, can I call you A Mu?"


    This time, Mu Yefan hesitated even longer, and Hua Xie was already prepared to stop. He said, I will just call you Young Master Mu, but in the end, Mu Yefan actually smiled at Hua Xie, "Alright."


    "Then in exchange, you can also call me A Xie. You don''t need to be restricted in this place with my big sister, you can tell me whenever you want to go back, and I will definitely let you go, but I have something that I hope you can agree to."


    "Go ahead."


    "I hope that you will be rich in the future, or perhaps you can recover your original position. At that time, I hope you won''t forget me and my sister. If we are in trouble, I hope that you can save our lives."


    This time, Mu Yefan did not hesitate and directly nodded his head, "If I had the chance, I would definitely not forget about you and your sister. This is a promise I gave you, and if I say it, I would definitely not go against it."


    "I still believe that." Hua Xie smiled, "Bai Lu, you just need to follow A Mu recently. Do you understand how you are in charge of his living arrangements and changing the medicine?"


    "I understand. Master, Young Master Mu, I will go down first."


    Hua Xie waved his hand and said to Mu Yefan, "Since you''re following me, then your job everyday is to follow me and see if there''s anything abnormal in the surroundings. If there''s anything wrong with that place, I''ll have to rush there immediately as soon as possible, the money on the island is under my sister''s control, she''s already working very hard, and since she''s a woman, it''s not good for her to not get involved in this matter, it''s not good if it''s a little dangerous."


    Mu Yefan earnestly listened, "I understand."


    "Then let''s go. I''ll take you to see all the properties on my island. Maybe you won''t want to leave this place after that."


    Hua Xie brought Mu Yefan to the first place, Smoke Willow San Yue, but because it was daytime, it had become a lot more reserved, but this Xiao Jin Dao was worthy of being called the Xiao Jin Dao. Even though it was only daytime, there was still a lot of people there, so Mu Yefan looked at the people inside, and was a little hesitant, and Hua Xie laughed, "I realized that you do not like interacting with people."


    "Is there?"


    "A little, let''s go." As Hua Xie walked in, he heard the sounds of quarreling coming from the corner. Mu Yefan seriously followed beside Hua Xie, he had a long stature, and his black clothes made him seem even taller and paler. Although his face was pale, the scar gave Mu Yefan a strange sense of beauty.


    "You see, this is what happens all the time. There are always customers arguing in this place."


    "Then what should we do?" Mu Yefan asked for guidance seriously.


    Of course, it depends on your identity. There are people on our island, all sorts of people. If it''s those hooligans, then just throw them out. You don''t need to throw them out, someone will help me throw them out. Hua Xie saw that Mu Yefan had started to roll up his sleeves, and was afraid that this master would throw these people out.


    Mu Yefan nodded, he did not make a move and continued to ask, "Then what about people with esteemed status?"


    Of course, I''m going to pretend to be your grandson. Look, this person in front of you is a very powerful official in the capital, and offending him will be very troublesome. He has already stayed here for a long time, but I don''t know when he will leave. Hua Xie sighed.


    "Acting like a grandson?" Mu Yefan didn''t really understand, but Hua Xie had a headache as he said, "I don''t need you to pretend.


    With that, Hua Xie walked to the front of the man, "Which one of you angered Mr. Zheng?"


    Although he could not tell how old he was, but his stomach was already big enough to fit on a stool. Mu Yefan had never been curious about other people''s matters, so he stood behind Hua Xie and did not say anything.


    "You people from this place aren''t good, you can even play the wrong zither. Do you really think that I''m an idiot and can''t hear anything?"


    The one who played the zither was a young lady. After Mr. Zheng finished speaking, she started to tremble, as if he could not even utter a complete sentence.


    "Little Si, what''s going on?" Hua Xie looked at the girl on the ground and asked. The zither girl called Xiao Si didn''t say anything for a long time, but the girl beside her finally mustered up her courage and said, "Mr. Zheng ¡­ If the Mr. Zheng wanted us to play this song, it would be too difficult. Little Si is about to go crazy. "


    "Boss Hua, what''s wrong? Your little singing girl is starting to shirk herself. She can''t even play the zither well and she''s making a fool of herself in this place. My request is too excessive. I just want to hear a song about age. Is there no one here who can play it?"


    This time, before Hua Xie could say anything, he heard a burst of music coming from behind him. Unknowingly, Mu Yefan had already sat down and played the song, shocking everyone present to the core.


    Although Boss Zheng was unhappy, Mu Yefan''s tune was indeed played correctly, it was extremely smooth. After the song was finished, Mu Yefan then said, "This tune was originally meant to be a song for the imperial court in the capital, but you insisted on hearing it on such a remote island. Isn''t it a little difficult for you to listen to?


    Hua Xie felt that Mu Yefan was truly powerful, although he hid his skills well within these words, the meaning behind them was that you clearly knew that the people in this place could not produce such songs, and that was why Hua Xie did not say a word, and did not stop Mu Yefan from fighting this Mr. Zheng.


    "And how do you know such a tune?" Mr. Zheng sneered.


    "I learned it by chance." Mu Yefan was not afraid in the slightest.


    "Interesting. Are you from here?"


    "He''s my henchman, Mr. Zheng, you better not have any other ideas." Hua Xie immediately said.


    That Mr. Zheng snorted coldly, "What a disappointment. There are experts in the field of martial arts, the people brought by Little Flower''s boss are really interesting."


    Hua Xie only smiled and said, "You are flattering me too much. I only know a little bit of everything now that I have a helper."


    Mu Yefan had never said anything, but he had still attracted many gazes from and investigated about the situation. Mu Yefan was already used to seeing these gazes, whether it was the scars on his face or other things, he did not care about them anymore.


    When Hua Xie finished with his matters and returned to look at Mu Yefan, his expression changed, "You''re not bad, you actually ¡­"


    "I ¡­"


    "You don''t need to say anything because I understand. I''m really impressed."

 C232

    When Bai Yizhao and Bai Yihui entered, they found that Mu Yefan was not even at home, and did not know where he went. In short, the house was so clean that it did not seem like a person was staying, and the only thing that was placed on the table was probably the bowl Bai Yixuan gave Mu Yefan medicine yesterday.


    "Where did the Ye every elder brother go?"


    "How should I know ¡­" Bai Yihui was also completely confused, "This Mu Yefan should not have many people that we know in this place, other than Xuan Er, he might have a slightly better relationship with that Yang Jin. Come, let''s go take a look at Yang Jin''s place."


    Bai Yizhao nodded and followed Bai Yihui to look for Yang Jin. Although Bai Yizhao and him were not really that close, but she knew that this person was His two elder sister''s friend.


    Yang Jin was a little surprised when she saw Bai Yihui visiting him, and immediately invited Bai Yihui and back, "Big brother Bai, why are you here, this is?"


    "Bai Yixuan is my second sister."


    "Oh." Yang Jin nodded in understanding, "Sister Xiao Bai, is there something you need me for?"


    "No, we want to ask if Mu Yefan is with you?"


    "Master Mu? Master Mu is not with me, what''s wrong, what happened to Master Mu? "


    "Him, Xuan Er and the rest ¡­"


    "Master Mu and Big Sister Xiao Bai are arguing again. What''s going on? Why are they arguing again? Yang Jin was shocked.


    "This... I don''t really understand the situation between them, so Ye Fan isn''t with you? "


    "Not here, didn''t Master Mu go hunting?"


    "The hunting gear is all at home. I don''t think he went there."


    "That''s strange, where can the Master Mu go? He doesn''t know anyone, could it be that he remembered something from the past? Otherwise, the Master Mu wouldn''t have a place to go."


    It was obvious that Bai Yihui had also thought of this possibility before, but he did not say it out loud. Furthermore, Yang Jin was a person who was extremely straightforward so she simply said it out, "What''s wrong, Big Brother Bai? Did I say something wrong? But Master Mu is not here, so why are you so angry with me this time? I don''t want to go and advise Big Sister Xiao Bai."


    "Xuan Er is also not in very good shape right now, so we should just forget about it for now."


    "I understand, big sister Xiao Bai is really... At that time, it was actually because the little kitten from the Master Mu died. That little kitten was given to the Master Mu by big sister Xiao Bai, but I think that big sister Xiao Bai didn''t really care about that cat.


    However, when Big Sister Xiao Bai came back later, I didn''t seem to ask a single question to that cat. Master Mu was actually a very meticulous person, he had always hoped that Big Sister Xiao Bai would be alright, and thus, took care of a lot of things just to take care of Big Sister Xiao Bai''s feelings.


    Of course, I am not saying that Big Sister Xiao Bai is not good. Big Sister Xiao Bai is the best girl that I have ever met, but isn''t Big Sister Xiao Bai a little too overbearing, as if he did not give the Master Mu the chance to express his thoughts ¡­ Big Brother Bai, you don''t have to care about what I say.


    and Bai Yizhao were looking for Mu Yefan on one side, and Bai Yixuan was indeed not idle either. Although her heart was still as heavy as a boulder, Bai Yixuan did not lose her composure like she did last night. Coincidentally, Xiao Ziyi came to look for him, and Bai Yixuan immediately tidied herself up and followed Xiao Ziyi out.


    "Xiao Bai, your eyes?"


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. I had a nightmare all night and I''ve been crying like this." Xiao Ziyi didn''t know about the relationship between Bai Yixuan and herself, and what Bai Yixuan said was extremely natural, so Xiao Ziyi immediately believed it.


    "What nightmares did he have? Why is he so sad?"


    "I dreamed that I had a friend, and then he turned around and walked away. He ignored me no matter what I said."


    Xiao Ziyi said. Dream and reality are opposites, so you don''t have to worry, Xiao Bai. You can tell that Xiao Bai really values this friend of yours. "


    "Yeah." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I haven''t seen anyone around recently and was hoping to have a good drink with you."


    "Xiao Bai, I am prepared to listen to you and develop the markets in the south. I plan to make a trip to Jiangnan in a few days, are you willing to go with me?


    "Jiangnan is such a good place. I really want to go there. When are you going? I''ll go with you."


    "Really?" Xiao Ziyi originally thought that Bai Yixuan would refuse, but in the end, he didn''t expect that Bai Yixuan would actually agree so easily.


    "Of course it''s true. Why is Ziyi actually telling me that he isn''t going to take me there?"


    "How can that be? It''s great that you''re willing to go."


    Then you can just call me when you go. I can easily and very easily endure hardships.


    "That can''t be true, Xiao Bai is so powerful, how could I avoid you?" Xiao Ziyi was extremely happy. He had always admired Bai Yixuan, and if Bai Yixuan followed him down the river, he would have more opportunities to interact with Bai Yixuan.


    Obviously, talking with Bai Yixuan made him very happy, and she couldn''t even describe the happiness she felt, so he felt extremely excited, but she kept on having the feeling that Bai Yixuan''s mood was not right. Although she was smiling, he felt that her smile was just on the surface, not her heart.


    "Xiao Bai, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I think you''re listless today."


    "No, I just didn''t get a good night''s sleep today. It''s just that Zi Yi is fine. Hey, is that little brother your subordinate? What''s going on? Are you flirting with a girl on the street?"


    Bai Yixuan saw a man who was chatting happily with a woman not too far away, and that woman was also extremely good-looking, and also extremely noble. Bai Yixuan was sure that this man was not an ordinary person, and Xiao Ziyi, who was by his side, definitely also had many secrets, why were the people beside him so mysterious.


    Xiao Ziyi awkwardly looked ahead, it was indeed Wei Yuan, but Xiao Ziyi only felt helpless towards the other person, who was his cousin who he grew up with. Even though he had an engagement, this little cousin of hers had always liked to pester him, moreover, she had always been extremely arrogant and proud, so Xiao Ziyi suddenly started to worry, not knowing what was going on with Wei Yuan.


    "What''s wrong, Young Master Xiao, are you planning to avoid us? Why don''t you go greet us instead?" Bai Yixuan laughed.


    "Actually, that''s my little cousin."


    "Your family''s genes are really good. Your cousin is really a beautiful little girl. Ziyi is truly fortunate."


    "It''s not what you think." Xiao Ziyi immediately explained, causing Bai Yixuan to not know whether to laugh or cry. She also didn''t know what Xiao Ziyi was trying to explain to him, did she really need to be so nervous?


    But it was possible that Xiao Ziyi would not make it in time, because Wei Yuan and the lady had already seen Xiao Ziyi and Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan could see the excited smile on the lady''s face, and seeing that Xiao Ziyi could not avoid anything, he could only force out a smile and walk forward, "Cousin sister, why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter, cousin? It seems like cousin beauty has an appointment. Don''t you want to see me?"


    The lady was really mischievous, she even shot Bai Yixuan a provocative glance, but Bai Yixuan obviously did not care about that, she had seen much more high-levelled Bai Yixuan, no matter how she looked at her, she was not worthy of being her opponent, so Bai Yixuan just smiled, "Ziyi''s cousin, I am Bai Yixuan, don''t misunderstand, your cousin and I are just ordinary friends, we will definitely not snatch your position away."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know the whole story, but she didn''t think that her words would strike at her sore spot. Everyone knew who Xiao Ziyi''s future wife was, but this Bai Yixuan was deliberately mocking him?


    "You laugh at me?"


    Bai Yixuan was startled, "How could you tell that I was laughing at you?"


    Xiao Ziyi could not take it anymore, "Xue Yao, pay attention, this place is not the capital."


    Although Bai Yixuan did not know what Xiao Ziyi''s words actually meant, she knew that there were some things Xiao Ziyi would not be able to say in front of him. That Wei Yuan also noticed the strange atmosphere, "Master, Miss Watch, you guys don''t start a fight the moment you see each other.


    Only then did the woman withdraw a little, and the way she looked at Bai Yixuan was already a little strange. Bai Yixuan roughly understood it, it was a strange feeling of superiority, she really did not know what was so special about this person, it must be Xiao Ziyi''s secret.


    However, because of Mu Yefan''s matter, Bai Yixuan was currently disheartened and did not have any interest in anyone''s secrets. The only thing she could do was to walk to the side and express her unwillingness to listen to their nonsense.


    That Xue Yao didn''t seem to be willing to let Bai Yixuan go, "Hello, my name is Xue Yao, I''m Zi Yi''s cousin."


    "Oh, got it. Got it. Cousin, really close." Bai Yixuan''s tone was weird, but when Xue Yao heard it, she felt even more confused, "What do you mean?"


    "Ziyi, what do I mean?" threw the question back, causing Xiao Ziyi to not know whether to laugh or cry. A woman''s fighting strength was not something a man could understand, and it was also something Xiao Ziyi couldn''t understand either, "Xiao Yao, stop messing around, I want to eat with Xiao Bai. Do you want to go back with Wei Yuan, or go eat with us?"


    Xue Yao said, "Of course it is to eat with cousin, cousin, why do you have to bring this woman along for dinner?"


    "I''m your blood related cousin''s partner. Do you think I''d better not go? Ziyi, you should hurry up and coax the child. What if I go and cry when I get excited?"


    Xiao Ziyi thought that it was possible that Bai Yixuan was born to be infuriating, but he did not realize that Bai Yixuan''s mouth was actually so powerful, causing Xue Yao to not be able to retaliate at all. Originally, Xiao Ziyi hated women who twisted and turned between different situations the most, but at that moment, he felt that Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely cute, and did not think that way.


    "Cousin, look at her."


    "Little Yao, if you don''t want to go, I''ll go with Xiao Bai. Wei Yuan will bring Miss Watch back."


    Just as Wei Yuan was about to receive his orders, he continued to court death, "No, cousin brother, I want to eat dinner with you."


    "Then let''s go Young Master Xiao. If your cousin roars in the streets again, everyone will have to look over there."


    Xiao Ziyi looked at the smiling Bai Yixuan and let out a faint sigh. He felt that Bai Yixuan was just watching the show, and one that he was very happy about.


    Xue Yao had successfully caught up to Xiao Ziyi''s footsteps, but what she said were only rumors of a little girl''s misgivings. It was obvious that Xiao Ziyi had been made into a big deal.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t want to hear the duck call so she silently walked behind. This time, Wei Yuan finally caught hold of Spiritual Master Bai Yixuan, he had to research his carefully. He didn''t know why Owner had such an interest in this girl.


    "white girl."


    "You are Wei Yuan, right?" Bai Yixuan laughed.


    "It''s me. white girl knows me." Wei Yuan also laughed.


    "Of course I know. You are so outstanding, how could I possibly not see it?"


    Wei Yuan was praised to the point that he was not sure where he had attracted the big boss, but it was clear that Bai Yixuan did not want to say anything more.

 C233

    "My zither arts are very ordinary ¡­" Mu Yefan still tried to explain.


    Hua Xie said, "Usually, only those who are well-versed would feel that their skills are ordinary ¡­"


    Mu Yefan indicated that he did not want to talk to this person anymore because he did not understand what was going on.


    "A Mu, let''s go eat with my sister."


    "I''m eating with your sister?"


    "What are you thinking about, and me, of course." Hua Xie giggled and wrapped his arm around Mu Yefan''s shoulder as he walked towards the restaurant, "What do you think about this plate?"


    Mu Yefan felt a headache coming on. He roughly remembered what the hell he had said the night before when he was drunk, and this Hua Xie was also a weirdo. He actually changed the name of this restaurant today, it was really too ¡­


    "She Tilou is also fine. At least he''s better than Chang Geng." Mu Yefan sighed, "Don''t exaggerate anymore, you''re my employer, it''s not good for me to eat at your table."


    "What''s wrong with that? We don''t care much about it here. Besides, my sister wants to thank you for giving her a name."


    Hua Xie did not wait for Mu Yefan to reject, and directly pulled Mu Yefan into the house. Hua Buxie was indeed seated on a chair waiting for the two, the entire place had been cleared, and other than a few maidservant s, there was no one else. Mu Yefan looked at Hua Xie in puzzlement, and Hua Xie had already pulled him in.


    "Sit, A Mu. The dishes here are pretty good, but I don''t know if it can compare to the food you ate before."


    Hua Buxie laughed, "Young Master Mu, I am very happy that you are willing to stay on our small island. If there is anything that A Xie cannot take care of, you must tell me."


    "Right now, I ¡­"


    "A Mu, stop talking, hurry up and eat."


    Mu Yefan knew that Hua Xie was lying, but since Hua Xie didn''t want to tell his sister that he was working for him, then it didn''t matter. Mu Yefan didn''t really care either.


    The dishes at this place were truly rich, and the taste was not bad either, but when Mu Yefan ate, he would inevitably think of some people, and Hua Buxie looked at Mu Yefan''s expression and asked, "Is it not nice, what does Young Master Mu like to eat, I will get someone to make it for you?"


    Mu Yefan quickly waved his hands, saying, "It''s very delicious, thank you Miss Hua."


    "Don''t call me that. I feel like I''ve been taken advantage of."


    Hua Buxie immediately understood what Hua Buxie meant, his face flushed red. Hua Buxie laughed, "Call me Ah No, call him A Xie, it''s fine, just call him A Xie, you can call him whatever you want, but if Young Master is not used to it, just tell me or A Xie."


    nodded his head. Hua Xie had been concentrating on eating, so Hua Buxie glared at him and said, "Are you a starving man that doesn''t know how to order food for A Mu?"


    Hua Xie then raised his head and reached out with his chopsticks to pick up a big piece of meat for Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan frowned, but politely did not reject, as Hua Xie seemed to have thought of something and grabbed the meat back, "Sis, A Mu''s wounds are currently not suitable for eating meat.


    "That''s right, I forgot about that. Then let''s add a few more light dishes. I''m sorry, Young Master Mu ¡­"


    Mu Yefan continued to wave his hands, "There''s really no need Miss Ah Mo, these things are already enough to eat. I am not that serious, don''t listen to A Xie''s nonsense."


    "Young Master Mu, do you have something on your mind? If you treat us as your friends, you can tell us ¡­"


    "I ¡­" Mu Yefan hesitated for a moment, but Hua Xie was the first to speak, "Elder sister, you don''t need to investigate A Mu''s private matters, don''t you see that A Mu is unwilling to talk about it?"


    "Then I am truly sorry, Young Master Mu. I did not mean to offend you, but I feel that your Young Master Mu is in a bad mood and wants to enlighten you."


    "Thank you for your understanding, Miss Ah Nu. I really have nothing else to do."


    As soon as Mu Yefan''s words fell, a sudden change occurred in this small space. The female Attendant s who were supposed to wait on the side suddenly took out swords and sabers, and rushed towards the Hua siblings, but as Mu Yefan did not have a weapon in his hands, he only used his chopsticks and shoved them into a person''s hand. Hua Xie did not even have the time to sigh with emotion about Mu Yefan''s strength and was already pulled behind him, Mu Yefan looked at the people around him and said, "What is going on?"


    Hua Xie remained calm. "It should have been arranged by our competitors."


    "Where are your people?"


    "I brought you along today ¡­" Hua Xie was helpless.


    Mu Yefan looked at him speechlessly, he had already pushed Hua Xie towards Hua Buxie''s side, and started fighting alone. He did not have a weapon in his hands, and after a long time, Hua Xie took out an exquisite dagger from his clothes, and before Hua Buxie could say anything, Hua Xie had already thrown the dagger out, "A Mu, catch this."


    In fact, Mu Yefan did not come to see what Hua Xie was throwing at, only realizing that it was a dagger that was less than an inch long. If not because of an urgent situation, Mu Yefan really wanted to ask this Hua Xie what was going through his mind, and what kind of things he was planning to use this dagger to fight against these large blades.


    Hua Xie shouted from behind Mu Yefan, "A Mu, don''t underestimate this dagger. This is a divine weapon, no matter how hard it is, it can be cut apart."


    Although Mu Yefan was still skeptical, he had already unsheathed his dagger, causing the blade inside to emit a cold light. Mu Yefan had seen many divine weapons, with a glance, he knew that Hua Xie was not lying to him.


    was just like the rumors said, anything could become a weapon. Moreover, he was fast and ruthless, many people could only stand up straight after suffering a loss, while Hua Xie was at the back waving his flag and shouting at Mu Yefan, it was very lively for a while.


    Just as Mu Yefan was about to finish off half of the Hua Clan''s people, the Hua Clan''s people had arrived. Mu Yefan turned around and quickly left the battlefield, and then, he threw the dagger in his hand back to Hua Xie. "This dagger is indeed a good dagger."


    "Of course, how could I cheat you?" Hua Xie smiled.


    "Who are those people?"


    Oh, the other half of the island''s people have always been at loggerheads with me and my sister. I''ve seen a lot of these kinds of conflicts and struggles, but the more we do business, the better. However, he can''t continue to do it.


    "You clearly know that you''re in danger, yet you''re still bringing me along?" Mu Yefan really didn''t know how to thank Hua Xie.


    "It really was my negligence. Didn''t I bring you here to eat with my sister? I didn''t know these people were so good at picking time."


    "Oh?" Mu Yefan laughed, "Then where did the people downstairs go before I entered? Did they temporarily go out to eat?"


    I''m sorry A Mu, I just want to see how strong you really are, I really have no other intentions, if those people from just now had hurt you, I would definitely have been the first to rush up, A Mu, you have to believe me.


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Boring."


    "Good, good, good. I was bored, I''m going to talk to that master tomorrow, A Mu will go with me."


    "An ambush?"


    "I really don''t know about that, but I will bring the others with me. With how powerful we, A Mu are, we will at least use it as a secret weapon."


    Mu Yefan was defeated so shamelessly by Hua Xie.


    Hua Buxie glanced at Hua Xie, "You only know how to cause trouble."


    "Elder sister, I was wrong." He stood up and put the dagger in his hand into Mu Yefan''s hands again, "This dagger is called ''Suiyue,'' and I''ll give it to you."


    "No need."


    "What''s wrong? Do you dislike my dagger? No matter what, did I grow up with it?"


    "We won''t take away each other''s beauties."


    "It''s not necessarily good. Furthermore, I am not able to unleash even the slightest bit of power. A Mu, just take it."


    Hua Buxie''s expression became complicated, and in the end, he sighed, "Young Master Mu, this is A Xie''s thanks for saving us. Take this gift, I hope that you can take good care of A Xie tomorrow."


    Mu Yefan did not decline and nodded, "I will."


    Hua Buxie left first. Mu Yefan looked at Hua Xie and asked, "Does this dagger have any special meaning?"


    "A Mu, do you know how to read minds?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head.


    "Actually, this dagger belongs to my father. It is our family''s family heirloom."


    Mu Yefan was speechless, and wanted to push the dagger into Hua Xie''s hand again, but Hua Xie lightly jumped away, "But why should A Mu and I be separated between each other, just take it."


    Mu Yefan decided that when he leaves this island in the future, he would definitely return this item to Hua Xie.


    "A Mu, is it that you can''t remember the troubles on our island? I''m not lying to you, this place is really isolated from the world, our place is equivalent to another civilization. Unless they come up, they will not have the chance to see the prosperity of this island."


    Mu Yefan did not object this time and nodded seriously, "Indeed."


    "I always wanted to ask, is there a girl in A Mu''s heart?"


    This time, Mu Yefan hesitated even longer, "Yes."


    "A Mu likes her?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you choose to escape?"


    Mu Yefan did not answer, but looked at Hua Xie and said, "A Xie, do you think that a person''s memories, or rather, a person''s past, is very important?"


    If I had felt that the past was not that important to me, it would be the past anyway. No matter how persistent I am, I can''t recover from my mistakes in the past. The pain I have experienced is just to let me experience it again, so I don''t feel that my past is important at all.


    "But my sister didn''t think so. She kept telling me that the past is not only a memory for a person, but also a guide for the future. She said that a person''s memory is their home, the only way a person can remember their way back before they die. If a person''s memory is lost, then that person won''t be able to return."


    Hua Xie''s words were very objective, but Mu Yefan quietened down once again.


    The way I tell you, is that I don''t want my own thoughts to affect you. In this world, everyone''s thoughts are different, even if it''s two incomparably close people who have different opinions on some things. A Mu, what are you thinking about?

 C234

    When Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao returned home, they found that Bai Yixuan had disappeared, and white father and white mother had gone out as well.


    Bai Yixiao saw the expression on the two brothers'' faces and asked, "Big brother, what''s wrong with you two?"


    "Where''s Xuan Er, did she go out?"


    "Yeah, just now, Young Master Xiao came to look for us, Xuan Er, so we went out together."


    Bai Yihui understood, but Bai Yizhao''s face was full of surprise: "Second sister turned and went out with another man? The Ye every elder brother is so pitiful. "


    Bai Yihui slapped the back of Bai Yizhao''s head, "Don''t speak nonsense, that''s your second sister''s innocence. Your second sister is a girl, watch your language."


    Bai Yizhao nodded his head, "I understand big brother, I was just joking, what do we do now? Ye every elder brother disappeared just like that, are we not going to continue looking for him?"


    "Where can I go to find him? Ye Fan doesn''t have anyone he knows. Or else, he would have already recovered his memories and there would be no way to find him."


    Bai Yizhao was dispirited, "How nice is Ye every elder brother? That Xiao fella knows how to laugh every day, he definitely doesn''t have good intentions."


    "Zhao Er, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. That Young Master Xiao is a gentleman." Bai Yixiao said.


    Bai Yizhao curled his lips, "Why is it that Sis A speaks up for Young Master Xiao as well? Could it be that you all forgot about Ye every elder brother''s safety so quickly? Really, if you don''t go, Big Brother, I will keep looking. If Second Sister doesn''t, I will keep looking for you."


    Bai Yihui did not have the time to stop Bai Yizhao, he had already rushed out of the door, and went somewhere. Bai Yihui sighed, "I never thought that this brat would be so stubborn about Mu Yefan."


    "Brother, did that Young Master Mu and Xuan Er quarrel?"


    Bai Yihui nodded and sighed, "He''s still young, if that person cares about Xuan Er, he would definitely come back. Big brother doesn''t need to worry so much."


    "Xiao Er is still the one who has worried me the most." Bai Yihui lamented.


    Bai Yixiao laughed, "Big brother might as well spend more time to think about your own matters."


    "You little girl, you have already learned bad from Xuan Er."


    On this side, Wei Yuan and Bai Yixuan maintained a strange atmosphere. Even though Wei Yuan was sizing up Bai Yixuan from time to time, he could always feel that the person in front of him was quietly sizing him up even more.


    "white girl ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Is your home local?"


    "Check the account." Bai Yixuan laughed, "That''s right, I am the daughter of a farmer in a small village in this town, do you understand?"


    Wei Yuan was a little embarrassed, "white girl, don''t misunderstand me. I am purely curious, and not someone my master wants to ask."


    I know, because your master would not ask such a stupid question when he went to my house, let me guess why you would ask, because you do not believe that I am a peasant girl, because you do not believe that I am close to your master with a purpose, and the reason why I was able to make your master interested in you was all on purpose, so you wanted to expose me, and you even intentionally brought your master''s little cousin here to strike at me, but don''t worry, your thinking is wrong, if I am really interested in someone, you will not be able to stop me.


    Wei Yuan''s cold sweat trickled down his forehead. He never would have thought that the lady in front of him, who was not batting an eyelid, would actually tell him all of his thoughts, but at least Wei Yuan doesn''t know what Bai Yixuan is thinking right now. Bai Yixuan thinks that this old lady has watched so many palace dramas in his previous life, and it was all for nothing.


    "White..." white girl... "I ¡­"


    "You don''t need to explain. Don''t worry, I won''t even tell your young master, but I''m not very satisfied with this little cousin of yours. Are you going to think of a way to get her away from me?"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t control this Miss Watch."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Alright, since that''s the case, I won''t be lenient."


    Wei Yuan shuddered, it was a pity that he did not know what burning wax was, or else he would definitely want to give Miss Watch a candle.


    When they arrived at the dining area, Bai Yixuan had already come to this Star Seizer Pavilion to familiarize herself with it. However, that Xue Yao obviously didn''t have any brains, she looked at Bai Yixuan''s white, plain clothes and sneered, "Such a poor and poor appearance, you probably haven''t come to such a good restaurant before. Let me tell you, this restaurant belongs to my cousin."


    "Oh?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "This is your cousin''s, Young Master Xiao, you are so awesome, to actually have such a big restaurant, I have never been to such a big restaurant, I have really seen it for myself."


    Xiao Ziyi facepalmed and sighed, causing Wei Yuan to stumble and almost fall to the ground. How could Xue Yao know why they reacted like that, after entering, he completely understood, because the boss had eagerly ran over and shouted, "Master, white girl, you''ve come too!"


    Only now did the boss realize that there was a lady who was emitting black Qi beside Xiao Ziyi. He wiped off his sweat, not knowing what he had done wrong, and carefully asked: "Who is this lady?"


    Xiao Ziyi shook his head, he did not say anything, "This is my cousin."


    "Miss Watch, please come in." Xue Yao laughed very happily, Xiao Ziyi was still speechless. In the end, she gave Bai Yixuan a thumbs up, he knew that Xiao Bai had never been one to be taken advantage of, but her own cousin did not have the strength to face him at all.


    ''s expression had not calmed down even when he reached the private room, and Bai Yixuan felt that this Xue Yao truly did not know his place and wanted to find trouble with him. Right now, Wei Yuan was extremely obedient, and obediently sat at the side without saying a word.


    Just as the boss was about to serve the dishes and drink, Xue Yao started to become a demon again.


    "Cousin, don''t you want to go down to Jiangnan? Can you bring me along?"


    Xiao Ziyi glanced at the talkative Wei Yuan, then said, "Little Yao, I''m going to Jiangnan to do business, it''s inconvenient for a girl like you."


    Xue Yao glared at Bai Yixuan, "Then doesn''t she want to go as well?"


    "Yeah, I just want to go with your cousin and get ready to handle the business from day to night. Little cousin, don''t think too much about it, your cousin and I just have a normal cooperation relationship. It''s a good thing your cousin took a fancy to me, a country girl, otherwise I would never have a chance in my life, right?"


    Although he had not interacted with Bai Yixuan for a very long time, he was very clear on Bai Yixuan''s temper. Bai Yixuan did not care about what she said, and would directly express her dissatisfaction towards that person whenever she looked at him, while Xue Yao was indeed being excessive, and had provoked Bai Yixuan thrice, so it was difficult to end up like this.


    Xiao Ziyi sighed, "Xiao Bai is my partner, Xiao Yao stop messing around, tomorrow I will get Wei Yuan to send you back."


    Wei Yuan hugged his head, not daring to speak. He finally understood that of the three people eating here, he should not provoke any of them, especially that Bai Yixuan. He was simply too different from the masses, causing Wei Yuan to be completely terrified.


    "It''s not fair. Cousin, you''re being biased. If she''s going, then I''m going as well."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Ziyi, since your cousin has requested it this way, you should agree to it. Otherwise, when the family will become discordant, your little cousin should have no regrets."


    "Xiao Bai... "I ¡­" Xiao Ziyi had not even finished speaking when Bai Yixuan had already said this beside her ear, "Your little cousin''s body is extremely delicate. You brought her back after a few days of suffering, so that she won''t have to trouble you here anymore."


    Although Xiao Ziyi was still in disagreement with his, but he had always been helpless against his cousin, and had actually nodded his head in the end. Xue Yao did not expect himself to actually succeed like this, and did not know what Bai Yixuan had said either.


    Bai Yixuan stood up and said, "But you have to be careful if you want to follow us."


    Xue Yao asked with the tone of a wise man who doesn''t take a loss before a bite, "What?"


    "First of all, you have to dress up light, and bring along one or two sets of clothes. As for the rouge and cosmetics, they are definitely not allowed to be brought, because it is really too occupying, and the maidservant s are not allowed to bring a single one. Since we are going into Jiangnan to do business, our vehicles are limited, so I hope that you can forgive us."


    "Why not bring anything?"


    "Because we are going to do business, not play in Jiangnan. Why is it that Miss Watch can''t take it anymore? "Then you can choose to quit. It''s not like we have to do business because we don''t need one of you."


    "No, I must go with cousin. I can bring all of this with me, but I must bring my little Xue''er with me."


    Bai Yixuan cast a doubtful gaze at Xiao Ziyi. Xiao Ziyi mouthed like a cat, it was obvious that this young miss was taking a pet with his when he went out.


    "Little Xue''er, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to take her with you. If we end up in some remote place without food, this Little Xue''er can be used as a cushion as well."


    This time, Xue Yao was so angry that she started crying, "You actually want to eat my little Xue''er? You''re lying to me, how can Jiangnan be a remote place like a fish in a river?! Are you preparing to make me and my cousin eat them in a remote place?"


    Bai Yixuan sweated, she really did not expect this little girl to be so weak. She looked at Xiao Ziyi and sighed, "Sorry, Ah Ziyi, I did not expect your cousin to be so ¡­ Love. "


    "Xiao Bai." Xiao Ziyi was truly helpless.


    I was deceiving you just now. Little sister, don''t worry, your big sister, I, absolutely won''t fight with you for your cousin, and your cousin and I are definitely just ordinary friends, and we are just unrelated to each other ¡­ Feng Yue was only sincere, and definitely not the way you think it is, so you don''t have to be sad about our matter at all. It''s not impossible for you to go to Jiangnan with me, but half of what I said before is true, going to Jiangnan is indeed a long way off.


    That Xue Yao finally stopped crying, and the expression in her eyes towards Xiao Ziyi became extremely resolute, "I must go, and I won''t have another chance in the future."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what this lack of opportunities meant, but it probably had something to do with the secrets of this group of people. She didn''t try to probe and only finished the wine in her cup in one gulp.

 C235

    "I ¡­" Mu Yefan went silent for a while, and actually didn''t know how to answer Hua Xie''s question. He only frowned slightly, and looked at the sky not too far away. It might be raining soon, so the sky was a dark lead color, and Hua Xie had followed Mu Yefan''s gaze over, "A Mu, there''s something that isn''t like what you''re seeing right in front of your eyes."


    He pulled Mu Yefan out of the room and pointed to another patch of sky, "You can only see that this sky seems to be about to rain, but you haven''t seen the other patch of sky that is as clear as ever. If your memories are the same, then your current life should be as clear as today, so you don''t have to worry so much about the past and the present, you only need to know what you need right now. Although I don''t know what happened to you over there, but since you have arrived at my place, you should temporarily forget about all these, don''t think too much about it."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Look at how well my employer has done, and he''s even responsible for explaining to you."


    Mu Yefan politely laughed, he was obviously not prepared to accept their kindness, but Hua Xie did not mind, "Come, follow me to see how those little assassins are doing."


    Mu Yefan did not refuse to follow Hua Xie and turned many corners. Only then did he realise that this She Tilou really had another world, that was, a secret room or prison of this place.


    Mu Yefan was indeed familiar with the people inside, they were the thugs that were fighting with him just now, but they were all subdued now, and Hua Xie seemed to recognize one of them. He walked over to a young man and smiled, "Isn''t that Wen Liu? What''s going on? Are you interested in coming to my dungeon? "


    "Hua Xie Ming will not speak the truth. Since we have failed, then you can do whatever you want with us."


    If that''s the case, I still admire you a lot. If you give up now, I can consider giving you a way out, but just what exactly is your boss planning to do? Tell me, I''ll let you go, and I''ll spare your lives. Otherwise, you''ll have to consider whether or not you can still see tomorrow''s sun.


    Mu Yefan stood by Hua Xie''s side the entire time without saying a word. It could only be said that Hua Xie was different from before, even though he was still laughing merrily, Mu Yefan could feel that Hua Xie had really intended to kill him.


    But that Wen Liu was also a tough nut to crack, and he didn''t say anything in the end. Hua Xie gave some instructions to his subordinates, then left with Mu Yefan.


    "Who''s your opponent?" Mu Yefan asked.


    "His name is Wen Wen, and he''s actually a friend of mine."


    "Then why are all of you ¡­"


    Ten years ago, this Xiao Jin Dao was not named, and at that time, our little town was also isolated from the outside world, so we were basically not connected to the outside world. That was why we were able to avoid a lot of disasters, and I met Wen Wen Wen at that time, she was very good-looking, and she was also a very good talker, and at that time, I picked her up with my sister on the river.


    "I thought that he was just a pitiful child, but I didn''t think that bringing him back would be our worst decision. After being saved by my aunt, he stopped running away, and grew up with me and my sister, but I didn''t think that he actually had the idea to get this land. You also know that this place isn''t under the jurisdiction of others, and won''t be discovered by the authorities, so he actually planted a large number of Fantasy Flower on the ground."


    "What''s that?"


    If Bai Yixuan was here, she would definitely know what this thing called Fantasy Flower was. However, there wasn''t any content related to medical books in Mu Yefan''s knowledge.


    "As the name implies, Fantasy Flower is a type of flower that can give people hallucinations. Someone found out that the combination of this flower with the Rice Grass could create a type of poison that would make people feel comfortable in their hallucinations.


    At that time, I don''t know how you found out the recipe for this Fantasy Flower, but this thing is not allowed to be cultivated on land, so it started to be cultivated on our island. "


    Hua Xie sighed. "At the beginning, we didn''t know anything about this. On the surface, Wen Wen still called us brothers, but behind the scenes, we were secretly doing business with the outside world."


    But he wasn''t safe enough, and he was targeted by a lot of people on our island. After that, this place was discovered by the outside world, but Wen Wen didn''t know how to control it and continued to do these harming things. Half of our people in this small town were killed by him.


    It was just a matter of time before my father, as the clan leader, would have to chase Wen Wen out, but he did not expect that when we weren''t paying attention, Wen Wen would secretly kill my father and then snatch the clan leader''s keepsake. He wanted to chase both me and my sister out.


    At that time, I was still too weak, and I had no way of fighting against Wen Wen. However, my sister brought a large group of people to burn the warm Fantasy Flower s, and those flowers were extremely difficult to cultivate.


    Although my sister had escaped unscathed, all the people she brought with her had been sacrificed. I knew that my sister had always cared about this matter, and I knew that I could not continue to be so useless after that, so I joined forces with the rest of the people in this town.


    They were all deeply injured by this Fantasy Flower, so they burned our entire land together with me. There was no way to grow anything in the entire town now, so Wen Wen had disappeared for a long time.


    However, because of the warm cultivation of Fantasy Flower, many people know about our place, and most of them are all officials and nobles.


    So my sister and I discussed using the connections we had built up in this town to turn this small, peaceful town into its current state.


    Back then, many people were killed by the Fantasy Flower and most of our family members were also dead. This Wen Wen actually came back here last year, and for some reason, occupied the east side of the island, always going against me and Big Sister. "


    Mu Yefan finally understood the whole situation, and the feeling he had towards the town became even more complicated, "Why did we not report this matter to the officials, perhaps the authorities can resolve this issue."


    Hua Xie smiled and said, "I grew up with Wen Wen, even if he did do such a thing, my feelings for him are still very complicated. I''ve always hoped that he would turn back, but now that I think about it, it''s really my wishful thinking.


    "What is that place?"


    "It''s where he lives and it''s on this island. He said he wants to talk to me."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "I don''t know what he''s going to talk to me about. He likes to smile at you on the surface the most, but he''s actually using some underhanded methods to make you have nowhere to hide, so I don''t know what the result would be if I go."


    "Bring more people with you."


    "Naturally."


    After listening to Hua Xie''s story, Mu Yefan still felt a little uncomfortable, so he asked again, "Do you understand the feeling of being deceived by someone you have always trusted?"


    "I understand." Mu Yefan smiled bitterly, "I understood it very early."


    "Did you come to this place because you were deceived by the girl you brought with you last time?"


    "You know she''s a girl."


    "Of course. If I can''t even tell that she''s a girl, then I don''t need to be the owner of this place."


    "She didn''t lie to me." Mu Yefan shook his head, "She is doing this for my own good. I know, but I just cannot accept it in a short period of time. He is the only person who is willing to treat me well after I arrived at that place.


    "For your own good, and then hurting you?"


    "No, I always knew what she was doing, but I didn''t say it. I originally wanted to never say it, but I should have known that she was so smart. There are some things that cannot be concealed forever."


    "Although I''m confused by your words, I can still feel that you absolutely haven''t given up on that girl. I still say that if you want to leave, you can leave at any time. I definitely won''t stop you."


    Mu Yefan gratefully looked at him, "Thank you, A Xie."


    "I still need to count on you to help me keep up appearances, so you don''t have to thank me for that."


    Just when the atmosphere between the two of them was relaxed, Bai Lu suddenly ran over hurriedly, "Greetings second master. Greetings Young Master Mu. The Great Master had an accident and was probably taken away."


    "What did you say?" She slowly took out a letter. Hua Xie was obviously not in a good state, and Mu Yefan slightly frowned as he received the letter for Hua Xie. Then, he opened the letter.


    "A Xie, Ah Pan is not in my hands, but he wants to save him. Three days later, he will come to the Wind Forest Garden alone, so it doesn''t matter if he brings along that strong fighter beside you. Let''s talk about the development of the Xiao Jin Dao."


    The handwriting was very arrogant, and could even be said to be extremely arrogant. Mu Yefan could tell from this person''s handwriting that this person''s temper was extremely bad, it could even be said to be tyrannical, but this letter was written as though it was coaxing a child.


    Mu Yefan held onto one of his arms, "A Xie, don''t be anxious, since this person is waiting for you to go, then he will definitely not hurt your sister during this period of time. Trust me."


    "I''ve always been forgiving him. Even now, if he''s going to properly admit his wrongs to me, I''m not prepared to do anything. Why did he treat me like this, could it be for those ridiculous and illusory things?"


    Mu Yefan didn''t know how to answer, nor did he know how to comfort Hua Xie. Hua Xie was someone who had clearly seen a lot of things, "Bai Lu, later send someone over to warm him up, tell him that I will definitely come in three days. Let him treat my sister well, or else I will burn everything together."


    "Yes, sir." After Bai Lu received her orders, Hua Xie turned and said to Mu Yefan, "Since Wen Wen knows that you are here, then three days later, my sister will still need your help to save my sister."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I''ll definitely try my best."


    "I only have my sister now. I tolerated the ending he got from so many years of him. If that''s the case, I would rather kill him at the beginning and not give him a chance to rise again."


    "It''s useless to say this now. You have to think about how to finish him off that day. Don''t let any more accidents happen. I will do my best to help you. Don''t get too excited."

 C236

    After finishing this meal, Bai Yixuan went home to tell the His elder brother that he was about to leave Jiangnan with Xiao Ziyi.


    His expression did not decrease at all, "Xuan Er, where do you think you''re going?"


    "I want to go to Jiangnan with Ziyi. We want to bring our wine to Jiangnan, which is a place where literati are produced, and alcohol is what these people love the most. So if we go to this place, it will definitely increase our production, so I want to go with Ziyi."


    "Xuan Er, how long has it been since you returned from the capital? You have to go to Jiangnan and let that Young Master Xiao go by himself, at worst, you can just give him more money."


    "Big brother, how is this a matter of money? Don''t think too much about it, Ziyi is very reliable. I''m definitely safe with him."


    "Xuan Er, I think it''s best if you don''t go. I recently heard that Jiang Nan isn''t safe either, and that Young Master Xiao doesn''t seem to be able to protect you either. Xuan Er, listen to big brother and don''t go."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Big brother, do I still need Zi Yi to protect me?


    "There''s always someone stronger than Xuan Er. What if they can''t handle him?"


    "Big brother, are you worrying about something? I''m just going to do a business and not enter the tiger''s den. I promise you that I will be back in a while and will not stay any longer. Big brother, you can rest assured."


    "I really can''t win against you. Oh right, Zhao Er and I went to Ye Fan''s house."


    As expected, there was a change in Bai Yixuan''s expression, but if one did not look carefully, it was probably impossible to tell that there was anything strange, as it was not an excited expression after all, "Then, what about him ¡­ Are you okay? "


    "I don''t know."


    "What do you mean you don''t know?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Zhao Er and I didn''t find Ye Fan, and we don''t know where he went. Yang Jin also went to her house, but there were no traces of him. Zhao Er went out to look for him again."


    Bai Yixuan remained silent for a while, before slowly opening her mouth, "Perhaps he remembered, and left. You told Zhao Er not to look for him, Mu Yefan is someone you guys can''t imagine, if it''s only to protect herself, then he can definitely do it."


    "Then, has Xuan Er thought that Mu Yefan is currently making life difficult for himself?


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "What does that have to do with me? Even if I care about him, I have nothing to do with him anyway."


    Bai Yihui did not continue speaking. Bai Yixuan had already turned around and was about to leave, but he still turned back to look at Bai Yihui and said, "Big brother, thank you. You guys do not have to worry about Mu Yefan''s matter, he still has to decide for himself in the end.


    "Xuan Er, did you really let go of me?"


    "What can I do if I don''t put it down?" Bai Yixuan smiled, "Alright, Big Brother, let''s not talk about him. I''m leaving with Ziyi today, and I''ll have to trouble you to help me talk to my parents. If I say it in person, they would definitely stop me again.


    "Xuan Er, you really ¡­" Bai Yihui sighed, "Then pay attention to your own safety. Remember to bring enough money, no matter how familiar you are with Xiao Ziyi, you still have to pay attention to your own safety, understand?"


    "I''ll remember you, big brother. Don''t worry, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Xuan Er, you didn''t bring anything?" Bai Yihui sighed, and shouted from afar, "Didn''t you say that money is enough?"


    The appointed day was tomorrow, but when Bai Yixuan heard that Mu Yefan had disappeared, that kind of expression started to surge again. She really couldn''t think of what exactly happened to Mu Yefan, why would she run out while injured?


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what she was thinking, but she unconsciously walked to Mu Yefan''s room. Mu Yefan''s room was empty, but without Mu Yefan''s figure, he could only feel sad emotions when he walked past the two people that were familiar with each other.


    Sometimes, there was only one sentence that would make people feel indescribably sad at the time, and there was nowhere to hide these sad emotions. Tomorrow was the day to set off, so Bai Yixuan just sat in Mu Yefan''s room for the night. The next morning, she was sure that Mu Yefan would not come back, and without enough time to clean up her appearance, she went to find Xiao Ziyi.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how haggard she would be in one night, but when Xiao Ziyi saw him, she was shocked, "Xiao Bai, are you alright? Why do you look so pale?"


    Bai Yixuan was a little dazed, only then did she raise her head, "I''m fine, it''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night. What about your little cousin?


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to continue speaking, Xue Yao had already walked over slowly from behind, and it could be seen that she was indeed dressed lightly and did not bring anything, but it was obvious that she was not used to it. In order to leave with Xiao Ziyi, she was willing to throw caution to the wind.


    "I did." Bai Yixuan waved the money bag in her hand, "It''s enough for me to bring money. The children of our poor family aren''t as particular as you, young miss. You''re used to using everything, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Xue Yao was used to seeing Bai Yixuan in this state, so she did not say much. However, Wei Yuan, who was behind him, shook his head, luckily he did not truly offend this Bai Yixuan, if not he would have had to wear small shoes everywhere, so how could he live his life?


    However, Wei Yuan did not dare to speak carelessly about these things. If they angered Bai Yixuan, the Owner would definitely side with her.


    Last night, Xiao Ziyi had already instructed him not to speak carelessly. Most likely, it was because he had not revealed his identity to Bai Yixuan yet, and he said that he did not wish for Bai Yixuan to know of his identity and create a barrier between them. Therefore, Xue Yao was not allowed to speak carelessly about it.


    Even though the His elder brother looked warm, he had an unwavering attitude. If he really angered the, then it wouldn''t be as simple as being sent back home by Xiao Ziyi, and might even be urged to marry out. What Xue Yao liked the most was Xiao Ziyi, no matter how much she begged, it would still be a type of extravagant hope before he obtained it.


    Xiao Ziyi did not put on any airs, and in the end, other than Wei Yuan, who also brought along a young brother to drive a carriage, Wei Yuan was obviously not satisfied with this result, as he was afraid that there would be some accidents along the way.


    But Bai Yixuan did not seem to care, since Wei Yuan thought that she did not know of her young master''s identity, and that gaze from before seemed to want him to go out and drive the carriage. Wei Yuan clenched his fists, and in the end sighed.


    There were a total of two carriages, one of them was filled with wine and the little brother that was driving the carriage came to drive, while his own carriage, Wei Yuan, was pushed out to the outside as expected, causing Bai Yixuan to laugh out loud in grief and indignation as she said, "Ziyi, are all your subordinates as robust and healthy as Wei Yuan?"


    Xiao Ziyi hesitated, "No."


    "Then Wei Yuan is definitely the most outstanding one?"


    Xue Yao said with a belly full of words. For example, Wei Yuan was originally a palace guard, a commander of a palace''s imperial guard, so how did he get made into such a weird state by Bai Yixuan? Xiao Ziyi only smiled, "Indeed, Wei Yuan is indeed the most outstanding one in our place."


    "No wonder. It''s obvious that you don''t do much driving. This carriage is really not that good."


    Wei Yuan heard everything clearly from outside and grinded his teeth in anger.


    "Xiao Bai is ready." Xiao Ziyi truly could not do anything to him. Seeing his normally chattering cousin become much more obedient in front of Bai Yixuan, Xiao Ziyi finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Ziyi, our journey to Jiangnan is a long one. Are you really that confident that we can take Wei Yuan alone?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Ziyi to reply, Wei Yuan had already answered while groaning, "There''s no need for white girl to worry, I can take on three people by myself."


    Bai Yixuan said in realization, "Oh, so you''re actually this powerful. Then I really have offended you, so I hope that you remember to hold onto me when you encounter danger, don''t abandon me because of your personal grudge."


    Xiao Ziyi didn''t know why Bai Yixuan liked to bicker with Wei Yuan so much, so she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Xiao Bai, Wei Yuan wouldn''t do that, why would you think that?"


    Bai Yixuan knew that she was just finding things to say, because if she did not say anything now, her mind would go to that place again, so she could only continue to divert her attention, and Wei Yuan was an extremely interesting person, so Bai Yixuan placed her attention on him.


    "Ziyi, I was just casually saying it." The moment Bai Yixuan finished speaking, she heard the sound of horse hooves, and then the sudden stop of the horse carriage. It had already walked for half a day, and should have long left the town on the dirt road outside, Wei Yuan''s face was ashen as she looked at the group of obstructing tigers and shouted, "white girl, you aren''t a crow right?"


    Bai Yixuan lifted the curtain and saw the expressions of those robbers, "That can''t be true, is my speech really that clever?"


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to think more, she heard the familiar voice, "This road is mine, this tree is mine. If you want to pass this road, leave behind some money to buy it."


    This familiar line made Bai Yixuan extremely excited, what the hell was going on, "Your lines are really too old, don''t you see that there are so many people here, do you think we would be afraid of you?"


    The leader with a big beard pointed at Bai Yixuan and said, "Young lady, are you not too bad? Why not stay and be our boss''s wife?"


    Bai Yixuan looked at Bai Yixuan as if she was looking at a joke, but the big bearded man was not happy at the moment, "That''s our boss''s wife, how can you look around so casually?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Wei Yuan, you can''t just look at me like that, I am the wife of the fortress, if you want to keep me here, hurry up and beat them up, I have high hopes for you!"

 C237

    Hua Xie was still stunned for a while, and thought that the impact that he received was too great, thus he was unable to react in time. Mu Yefan stood quietly beside him, while Hua Xie seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and suddenly raised his head to look at Mu Yefan, "A Mu, were you injured just now?


    Mu Yefan knew that Hua Xie''s concern for him right now was real, so he only shook his head. "There''s nothing else, you don''t have to worry.


    Hua Xie then nodded, "Let''s go. I''ll have Bai Lu show you."


    As expected, Bai Lu was already waiting in the room that he had lived in for the past few days. Inside the room, there was a little girl dressed in green who bowed towards Hua Xie and Mu Yefan, then said, "This is Lixia, she and Bai Lu will take care of you together."


    Mu Yefan was a little helpless, "I alone am enough, I don''t need these people to take care of me, don''t think so much."


    "That won''t do, I can''t leave you alone either. If there''s anything inconvenient with your wounds at night, how can you do it alone?"


    Mu Yefan wanted to say that he had been alone for so many years, but he somehow thought of Bai Yixuan. In truth, he was not alone either, she had always been taking care of him, but unfortunately, he had personally pushed him away. Mu Yefan''s expression was a little dejected, but after that, he still smiled, "Then I''ll be troubling the two ladies."


    Hua Xie felt that Mu Yefan had an extraordinary demeanor, no matter what kind of environment he was placed in he could adapt to it, and it would be better than adapting to it than any ordinary person. Hua Xie turned around and the smile on his face immediately disappeared, as he had high expectations for Wen Wen Wen previously, but now, he was disappointed.


    "Gu Yu, tell the rest of the people, other than Bai Lu and Lixia, to immediately come to She Tilou and wait for me."


    Hua Xie had already started to prepare the plan. Three days later, he was indeed prepared to bring Mu Yefan along, but he was prepared to let these people ambush in the warm area one day in advance, and after he finished giving the orders, these people all followed them and left.


    Hua Xie stood alone in front of the window. The sky was overcast, and dark lightning could be seen rolling down from the sky. After a while, rain began to fall, and the surroundings became quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the increasing volume of the rain.


    This time, he was sure that he wouldn''t hesitate. The grudge from that year was about to end, and so his grudge with Wen Wen ended.


    "Master, are you sure you want to bring Young Master Mu along?" The one who spoke was Gu Yu. She looked delicate and pretty, but her figure was a little small. She wore a red jacket that made her look very spirited.


    "Right."


    "Is the Young Master Mu trustworthy?"


    "Of course." Hua Xie said without hesitation.


    "This subordinate has never seen Master trust a person so much. What exactly is so extraordinary about that Young Master Mu?"


    "He is very powerful, not something we can imagine. The fortune-teller once said that I will encounter a calamity after I turn 30. Perhaps he is the person that will resolve this calamity."


    Although Gu Yu couldn''t understand, he still nodded, "Since Master believes in him, then Gu Yu also believes in him."


    Hua Xie smiled and patted Gu Yu''s hair, "Alright, when I''m going out, you, Lixia and Bai Lu must properly protect our territory, okay?"


    "I understand, Master. Don''t worry."


    After all, there were two other girls in the room, Bai Lu had a rather calm personality. That Li Xia was just a small happy fruit, and had even been teasing Mu Yefan all this while, and Mu Yefan was really unable to resist as he was forced to retreat several steps. Bai Lu looked at Mu Yefan''s wounds, but there were no signs of them healing at all.


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "It has nothing to do with me, it''s my own fault. The wounds on my body won''t heal easily.


    "Then what do we do? Three days later, you still have to go with second master to save our master. second master does not know any martial arts. If Young Master Mu ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, these will not affect my movements at all. As for three days later, I will definitely ensure A Xie''s safety."


    "Young Master Mu, I heard that you won the second round at Plum Blossom last time?"


    "No, it was a draw."


    "Young Master Mu, you''re really amazing, why don''t you teach me?" Lixia was very excited.


    Mu Yefan sighed, "I can''t teach you that, because I rely on my ears, my hearing is very important, but this is something I am born with."


    Lixia made an ''oh'' sound in disappointment, while Bai Lu smiled at the side, "Alright, Lixia, let''s go, don''t disturb Young Master Mu''s rest any longer."


    Mu Yefan waited until the two of them went out of the room to faintly hear the conversation between the two.


    Lixia asked, "Big Sister Bailu, what exactly is going on with this Young Master Mu? Why is it that he doesn''t even have a name right now, even Master doesn''t know."


    "Don''t ask anymore. Master isn''t even curious, what are you curious about?"


    "I thought it was strange. Besides, Master trusts him so much. What if he''s unreliable?"


    "That won''t happen. According to my observation, this Young Master Mu should be a very reliable person, so you don''t need to worry."


    Lixia then nodded in relief, "That''s good. Since master and elder sister Bai Lu both trust this person so much, I will reluctantly believe it. But it''s not good to leave the master''s business in the hands of an outsider like him."


    "Young Master Mu has singlehandedly taken care of the warm majority of people today, so you don''t have to worry about it. Since we did not take care of this operation with us, then we will just stay here and look after the master''s house. You don''t need to think about anything else, we did not have that much authority anyway, do you understand?"


    Mu Yefan sighed from within the room, and then picked up the bowl of brown colored medicinal juice. White Dew''s medical skills were very good, but in the end, she was not as good as Xiao Bai, and he didn''t know why she was able to think of him. Other than feeling defeated, there was nothing else that Mu Yefan could feel.


    After drinking it all in one gulp, Mu Yefan looked at the rain curtain outside and slowly closed his eyes.


    In a flash, three days had passed. Although Bai Lu and Lixia complained every day that Mu Yefan''s wound was healing too slowly, they truly had no other choice, as Bai Lu used the secret recipe which had no effect on it in the end. However, it could be considered to have not worsened, as Bai Lu was certain that Mu Yefan''s wound needed to be recuperated, or else there would be no possibility for it to heal.


    Hua Xie was already waiting for Mu Yefan. After seeing Mu Yefan, he took a step forward, "I heard from Bai Lu that your wounds haven''t healed at all?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "It''s not that exaggerated."


    "A Mu, actually, we have never met each other before, you don''t have to wade in this muddy water with me."


    "You''re my boss, so there''s no problem for me to work for you, so you don''t have to worry."


    Hua Xie smiled helplessly and said, "Alright, since you''re my subordinate, then I''ll order you. Let''s go, but if there''s really danger, you don''t need to worry about me and my sister. If you can escape, then that''s fine."


    Mu Yefan didn''t say anything and only smiled.


    It could even be said that he was a person who paid a lot of attention to the details and pursued perfection. Everything here could only reveal this warm personality, Mu Yefan frowned, because he could tell that Hua Xie was not in a good mood, and it must have been because he was very close to this kind of warmth back then.


    The door opened from the inside, and a green-clothed servant girl smiled and made an inviting gesture. However, she did not say a word, and Hua Xie did not seem to want to bicker with this little servant girl, instead, he merely glanced at Mu Yefan and followed. When they reached the entrance, the servant girl suddenly stopped, and said, "Please hand over your weapons."


    Hua Xie did not have a weapon on him, and as for Mu Yefan, he originally did not have one either, but a few days ago Hua Xie gave Mu Yefan that dagger, Zhan Yue. Now, Mu Yefan could be considered to be a person with a weapon, but he did not hand over the dagger either, and just waved his hands, indicating that he did not have a weapon.


    In reality, this was just a habit of Mu Yefan and he really did trick the green-clothed servant girl. However, this girl did not seem to believe that the two of them did not have any weapons, so she frowned and went in to report.


    Like a stream at night, carrying a bit of dark and bright color, it suddenly broke into Mu Yefan''s ears. However, after hearing this voice, Hua Xie''s reaction to hunger surpassed Mu Yefan''s imagination, it was a sense of nostalgia and attachment.


    The words that Wen Wen had said were precisely what had allowed them to enter.


    The moment Mu Yefan entered, he saw the person sitting in the main seat, and of course, A Xie''s sister Ah Wu was also sitting on the left side of the warm lake, but this He Wen was truly an extremely eye-catching person, which unexpectedly caused Mu Yefan''s gaze to not shift in the slightest. He was clearly a man, yet dressed in a flamboyant red, but it was not abrupt at all, and his appearance was as beautiful as the moonlight that scattered across the lake''s surface.


    "Warm, what did you do to my sister?"


    "A Xie, you hurt me by asking so much. I just invited Ah Not to be my guest. You''re asking Ah Not to come to my place on his own accord, aren''t you?"


    Hua Xie did not believe it at all, but seeing that Hua Buxie was indeed alright, and was just sitting there, Mu Yefan had sharp eyes, and instantly saw the silver light that appeared beside Hua Buxie''s ears. It was a small silver needle, and Mu Yefan reminded his next to Hua Xie''s ear, "Your sister''s silver needle has been pierced, so he can''t even move."


    Hua Xie immediately clenched his fists, he could tell that something was wrong, and his gaze landed on Mu Yefan, "What a handsome young master, it''s a pity that the scar on your face affected your appearance, but actually my medical skills are very good, why don''t you consider a little more, I''ll treat the scar on your face.

 C238

    That big bearded man must have heard the tease behind Bai Yixuan and became even angrier, judging from the situation, the short and thin man behind them should be their big boss, but he looked to be extremely impatient and looked as if he did not care about Wei Yuan at all.


    As a green tea bitch, Xue Yao naturally held onto Xiao Ziyi''s arm tightly.


    Wei Yuan was already showing off, but Bai Yixuan cut him off and said, "Wei Yuan, if you don''t show off now, they will think of you as Hello Kitty."


    Although Wei Yuan did not know what Bai Yixuan was saying, but it was definitely not a good thing. He had already pulled out his sword from his waist and said: "A good dog does not block the road, do not block the path of the old man, otherwise, be careful or else you will not be able to take the consequences."


    After all, no matter how she looked at it, they had the absolute advantage in numbers. Bai Yixuan could not bear Xue Yao''s whimper, as if she was just coming out to watch a good show, and got grabbed by Xiao Ziyi.


    "Xiao Bai, you stay in the carriage, I''ll go take a look."


    "Ziyi, it''s fine. I''m just going out to watch the show. You can''t leave. What if our Miss Xue leaves? She''s crying so miserably."


    Xiao Ziyi could hear the ridicule in Bai Yixuan''s words, "Be careful then."


    "Relax, does that mean Zi Yi doesn''t trust me? If I go out, Wei Yuan will definitely guarantee my safety, don''t you think so, Brother Wei Yuan?" Bai Yixuan didn''t even give Wei Yuan the chance to prepare before directly jumping out of the car. If the people here knew what a head full of black lines was, then the current Wei Yuan would definitely be covered in black lines.


    "bearded elder brother, who''s your boss?" Bai Yixuan smiled.


    After all, Bai Yixuan was born pretty, and her smile was even more enchanting. Although the clothes she wore were simple, it looked extremely comfortable with such a white color, especially under the sunlight, her entire body seemed to be enveloped in a layer of golden light. How could those bandits have any experience?


    Wei Yuan stood vigilantly beside Bai Yixuan with the blade in hand. He did not know what the big sister wanted to do, but he did not dare to act rashly when Bai Yixuan was talking to the other party.


    Big Beard pointed at the short man behind him and said, "This is my boss, Lion Head."


    "Hahaha." After all, this was a very delicious dish, and it would be strange if it could be used on a person''s name, "Wow, bearded elder brother''s your boss'' name is so strange, but compared to your boss'' name, I want to know your name more."


    "My name. You want to know my name, little lady."


    "What''s wrong, it''s rare for me to see such a heroic man like bearded elder brother, could it be that bearded elder brother wants me to keep on calling you bearded elder brother?"


    "No, I''m afraid my name is unpleasant."


    "That won''t happen, bearded elder brother, are you just going to tell me?"


    Wei Yuan could completely hear the black lines on his head, and right now, he was completely speechless towards Bai Yixuan. He really did not know what exactly Bai Yixuan was going crazy for right now.


    The bearded man hesitated for a moment, then a lackey beside him trembled as he said, "Canine Second Brother, we are here to rob ¡­"


    "So it''s Canine Second Brother." Bai Yixuan was extremely excited, "Canine Second Brother, I feel like we''re closer after calling your name."


    Big Beard was originally very angry with this little brother for calling his name out directly, but he did not expect Bai Yixuan to not dislike his name at all, "My wife, can you tell Canine Second Brother your name?"


    "My name is Siyuan, Canine Second Brother you are truly heroic, if you really want to snatch me back, can you let me be your wife? I feel that your boss is not strong at all, you are the best."


    The short fellow was truly a character, he immediately understood Bai Yixuan''s intentions. He took a step forward and said, "This little girl has some ability, Second Brother, don''t be tricked by her."


    Furthermore, my mother said that she won''t let me marry the short man. I still like the Canine Second Brother, so I beg you to help us out, alright? There is a girl in the sedan for you to use, I''m begging you, I''m really falling in love with the Canine Second Brother at first sight.


    He only felt that the lion head was even more of an eyesore. Originally, he and the lion head had been at odds with each other, but recently, it had really gotten more and more out of hand, so he could not help but feel uncomfortable in his heart. He felt that he had really met someone who was destined for him, after all, only the woman in front of him knew his good fortune.


    However, these words did not sound like anything to Wei Yuan, especially when Bai Yixuan had called her Siyuan, she had even provocatively glanced at her, causing Wei Yuan''s face to immediately burn up. Furthermore, Xue Yao who was in the carriage heard that Bai Yixuan wanted to marry him to bandit head, and immediately became even more cheerful, causing Xiao Ziyi''s head to ache.


    "white girl, what exactly are you doing?"


    "Shh, you''ll know in a while."


    Bai Yixuan imitated Xue Yao, "Ying Ying, what do we do Canine Second Brother? If your big brother doesn''t help us, can it be that we are not destined to be husband and wife?"


    At this moment, that number two dog completely exploded. Before the lion head could react, that number two had already shouted, "Where is my brother?"


    The lion head felt that something was wrong and wanted to run away, but was controlled by the dog, "Kill all the people following the lion head. From now on, I''m your boss, I''ll definitely bring you guys to eat and drink. That woman in the palanquin will leave it for everyone."


    This time, the crowd was even more excited, although the lion-headed guy took advantage of the fact that Ol ''Two wasn''t paying attention and immediately crawled out, since this lion-headed guy was really short and small, like polio. Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but scold him a little.


    Bai Yixuan pointed to the other path, "They''re pretty busy right now, so let''s hurry up and go, Big Brother Wei Yuan."


    Wei Yuan was completely convinced, he sneaked into the carriage and inside, Xiao Ziyi helplessly sighed at Bai Yixuan, and Bai Yixuan laughed, "Ziyi, do you know what this is called?"


    Xiao Ziyi nodded his head, "To bow to others without fighting."


    "Sure enough, Ziyi understands me. Hey, why is your cousin crying so much?"


    Xiao Ziyi faintly sighed, "Ever since you said you would give Little Yao to that bandit head, and after that bandit head said he would give Little Yao to his brothers, everything has changed."


    Wei Yuan raised his horsewhip, and without waiting for the bandits to react, he quickly took another route, while the other carriage driver was extremely quick-witted, and immediately followed Wei Yuan''s carriage.


    Wei Yuan''s voice came from the front, "white girl, please explain yourself clearly next time. I thought you had really taken a fancy to that big bearded man."


    "How is that possible? Haven''t you heard my name? Do you think the name ''Si Yuan'' isn''t obvious enough?" The words that Bai Yixuan said were light, making people unable to differentiate truth from falsehood, but hearing it made one''s heart itch. Luckily, Wei Yuan did not see through his red neck while driving the carriage outside.


    "white girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Miss Xue, that can''t be, right? Do you need me to go and drive the carriage with Wei Yuan? Stay here alone with your cousin."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed heartily as if he was saying that he would forgive me. This was good too, as though he would have a new experience if it was just a new journey, and he would be able to forget about his worries this way.


    "white girl?" Xue Yao carefully called out.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan, who was bored to death, suddenly felt a strange sensation when she heard Xue Yao call out to him and the others.


    "Weren''t you afraid just now?"


    "Afraid of what? Afraid of those bandits?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "I''m not afraid, if I can''t beat him, there''s still Wei Yuan left. Why would I be worried, what''s there to be afraid of, what''s to be afraid of, tell me, am I right?"


    Xue Yao didn''t know how to answer, so she continued to speak, "Don''t tell me you want me to moan along with you in the car, and then let your cousin hug you left and right."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "Oh, really." Bai Yixuan also did not mind, "It''s fine, I''ll bring you to have a good look at it next time, I promise to help you shake off your whimper."


    "What''s a moan?" Xue Yao asked again.


    "This miaow is a very magical thing, it''s the sound you make when you cry. So, this miaow represents crying, and it also looks very impressive, don''t you think?"


    Xue Yao was probably being intimidated by Bai Yixuan, but she actually nodded her head, "It seems to be true."


    "That''s right, the girls who often moan at our place are all soft girls, you do look very soft."


    Although Xue Yao felt that she could not understand three of Bai Yixuan''s sentences, she suddenly felt that Bai Yixuan was not as hateful anymore. Furthermore, it seemed to be very interesting, and if she was to stay with her for a while, it might be very interesting.


    "Can I call you Big Sister Bai?"


    Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows, "Miss Xue, is your attitude going too fast? Do you have some sort of plan? I''m telling you, we women cannot play any tricks, you know that there''s a saying for women, so if you have any moves, you can just use it right now."


    Xue Yao hesitated, "That''s not what I meant. I really wanted to make up with you this time, I didn''t do it on purpose at the start, I thought you were going to steal my cousin."


    This girl''s skin is also fine, after all, Xiao Ziyi is just sitting at the side, and speaking directly like that, it seems like this little cousin had already expressed his feelings towards Xiao Ziyi more than once, this hateful marriage was Bai Yixuan''s first reaction, and seeing that Xue Yao was extremely sincere, Bai Yixuan was not the most genuine person. "Don''t call me sister, if you want to call me Xiao Bai, just call me cousin."


    "Alright." Xue Yao was still a little excited.


    Bai Yixuan was helpless, it truly was worthy of being a little girl''s thoughts, she was truly simple and cute, accepting him so quickly.

 C239

    Mu Yefan''s expression did not change, but he smiled slightly, "There''s no need for you to worry."


    "A Xie has good eyes, the person beside you is no longer me."


    "What on earth do you want?" Hua Xie might really be a little angry, his voice had changed. When he was with Mu Yefan, most of the time, he was very casual, it was rare for him to have such an expression.


    "A Xie, of course I want to talk to you. I''ve been back from the outside for so long and you haven''t seen me a single time, so when I went to look for you, you didn''t see me. You only pushed Ah Bian out to lie to me, which is why I had no choice but to come up with this plan."


    "You came to see me?" Other than surprise, there was a momentary look of disbelief on Hua Xie''s face. "When did you come to find me? Why don''t I even know once?"


    As expected, the two of them had an extremely good understanding of one another, and looked at each other at the same time. Mu Yefan knew that there must be a reason behind all of this, and he was afraid that it would be inconvenient to ask about any of this.


    I can''t say anything now, but it was clear that Wen Wen did not have any intentions of letting Ah Unou go, "So that''s the case, so it was A''Nu who has always been blocking me from letting me see you, that''s really a pity, I really misunderstood you for nothing, for so long, A Xie, do you have anything you want to say to me?"


    After a moment of silence, Hua Xie slowly retracted his gaze and said, "Release my sister."


    "No, I can''t be this mischievous! I can''t let her go right now, if I let her go right now, what will happen if you turn around and leave? Or will A Xie be ready to let me leave this time?"


    "Warm, what exactly do you want? You clearly left that year, so why did you come back?"


    "Of course I''m thinking of you two. Only you and Ah Bian are my relatives, and the outside world isn''t my home, so why can''t I come back? I didn''t think that A Xie had already made this place so good, even better than what I did back then."


    "The land has been burnt down. If not, no one in this place would be able to survive."


    "It has nothing to do with me." He stood up, and with a slight shrug of his shoulders he looked completely innocent, and his smile was so pure that it was hard to imagine that he was in fact a monster.


    "Wasn''t it all because of you that my sister burned the land? You still don''t feel any guilt about what happened that year at all, right?"


    All those years ago, I had wanted to turn this island into what it is now. Didn''t you fulfill my dream in the end, did you think that you wouldn''t be like this without the Fantasy Flower, it''s all the same, it''s just a matter of time.


    "You actually dare to use Fantasy Flower to harm people?"


    "A Xie, what you said is not right. Back then, I was prepared to buy these Fantasy Flower for such a big deal. I never thought that the helpers I hired would be unable to resist the temptation and eat these Fantasy Flower.


    If I really wanted to harm you, then back then you and A were already killed by me using Fantasy Flower s, they are all people from the town, I will give them the Fantasy Flower s for free if they get infected by them, do you know how much it would cost to sell a Fantasy Flower outside, you definitely don''t know.


    "Although your father adopted me, he never treated me as his relative, and the thing that I care about the most is that you walk further and further away from me, and there are even a lot of people who can accompany you. I give them a Fantasy Flower for free for the price of ten silver coins, and if I don''t give it to them, they will beg me, if they don''t then I will scold them, would you think that it''s all my fault?"


    Hua Xie had never thought about these, and what he said was not wrong. Those people were Fantasy Flower s that he had contracted, just like Wen Wen Wen said, if Wen Wen Wen didn''t give them one, they would beg or scold them. Hua Xie''s expression became very complicated, "You shouldn''t have gotten the Fantasy Flower here from the beginning, if they hadn''t come into contact with it ¡­"


    "If you say so, then I have no other choice ¡­" "Alright, A Xie, I''m not prepared to discuss these old matters with you today."


    "What did you come back for?"


    "I was looking for you."


    "You''re looking for me? If you really want to find me, then there''s no need to find someone to kill my sister and me."


    "Can I kill you? I can''t compare to your power in Xiao Jin Dao right now, I just want to see you once. But I didn''t stop me, so I had no choice but to see you this way."


    "Alright, now that you''ve met me, give me back my sister."


    "Can''t we have a good talk with A Xie? Could you please ask the person beside you to leave? I''ll have a talk with you alone. "


    A Mu is not an outsider. If you really have something to say, then say it here.


    "Are you really on good terms with him?"


    Mu Yefan had always felt that the relationship between the two of them was extremely weird, so he did not say a word and just stood at the side. However, seeing that they were already called out, Mu Yefan felt that it was necessary to explain himself, "A Xie is my boss."


    "Do you call your boss directly by his name?"


    "Gentle, you''re done. What exactly do you want?"


    "I just wanted to ask you, you still remember when you said that you wanted to stay in the Wind Forest Town with me."


    "Maple Town is no longer here, there''s only the Xiao Jin Dao. This is all thanks to you, so you don''t deserve to reminisce about the past."


    "Do we have to say it like that?"


    As a bystander, Mu Yefan''s thoughts were on Bai Yixuan. When the two of them were arguing, it was the same, he simply did not know what the other party wanted to express, but there were some that were arguing, some even misunderstanding.


    "Then what do you want me to say? You have detained my sister, who has been committing evil on this island, and now you are reminiscing about the past."


    Since that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. I, your sister, have already fed her the poison, no matter how many people you have ambushed today, it''s useless. Since you don''t want to think about the past with me, then you should experience the pain you''re in now.


    "You! Do you really think that I don''t dare to do anything to you? "


    "I always knew what you would do to me. The antidote is with me, come over personally and I''ll give it to you. Don''t let him interfere."


    Mu Yefan frowned, he felt that something was amiss. Just by turning his head to look at Hua Xie''s expression, he knew that Hua Xie was really too agitated and had already lost his reason.


    Although he was hesitating, Mu Yefan still secretly thanked Hua Xie with the dagger in his hands. It was originally a ''thank you'' item, but his face did not have any expression at all, it was obvious that he had truly entered a state where he was not prepared to let go of the warmth. Although something was wrong, Mu Yefan did not know what was wrong with these people.


    "Then I will personally end you."


    When Mu Yefan saw that the green-clothed servant girl''s expression changed, the emotions in his eyes seemed to become sorrowful. Why was it sorrowful, why did no one stop Hua Xie''s actions?


    I gave you everything you wanted, didn''t I? Since young, what do you want, I didn''t give you anything, and what do you want from me? I gave you back everything that I wanted from the Xiao Jin Dao, right? After all, you are the only family I have left in this world, and like your father, I have never treated you as a human being.


    Hua Xie didn''t know what Wen Wen was talking about, but he had already walked in front of Wen Wen. He unsheathed his dagger, even though it was clearly not fast, but Wen Wen Wen didn''t seem like she wanted to dodge it at all. The dagger pierced through his flesh, causing Mu Yefan to see a smile of relief on his warm face.


    "Where''s the antidote?"


    In fact, you never believed me, I didn''t even poison your sister, but you wanted to kill me so badly. I don''t regret what happened back then, I don''t regret killing your father, even though I know you will hate me, I still do that. I always thought of you as my little brother, I never thought that one day we would become like this, but I''m already used to it.


    His speed of speech was extremely fast, as if he was afraid that he would not be able to finish his words, but Hua Xie had already been stunned on the spot. Mu Yefan then finally understood, perhaps this Wen Wen had already set an end to this, and from the very beginning, he had intentionally drawn Hua Xie here, in order to make Hua Xie kill him personally, so that he might not know anything else. Hua Xie''s expression was stunned, he looked at the blood that was continuously flowing out of Wen Wen and actually did not know what he was doing right, as though the only thing he could do was to stay where he was.


    "You ¡­ "Why did you lie to me?"


    "It''s you who doesn''t believe me." After taking a step back, Huaxue collapsed to the ground without support. The dagger was still stuck in her warm abdomen, and blood was continuously flowing out from it.


    "Why are you ¡­" "You ¡­" Hua Xie was already at a loss as to what he should say, but his great fear had caused him to be unable to say a single complete sentence, thus his current appearance looked extremely ridiculous. It looked as though Wen Xun was about to lose his breath, he raised his head, looked at Hua Xie, and suddenly waved his hand, "A Xie, it''s actually not your fault ¡­ "I was going to die too ¡­"


    Mu Yefan stepped forward, and after taking a breath of air, he shook his head at Hua Xie. The maidservant in green seemed to have already known that this would happen, and started crying immediately. Mu Yefan frowned as he looked at the current situation, and felt that this Wen Wen was an extraordinary person even if he died.


    If it was according to what he had said, he would have long been dead, so all of this was specially arranged for Hua Xie to see, or was Wen Wen just trying to comfort Hua Xie a little, in the end, Mu Yefan still leaned towards the former, because this kind of warmth was really too deep to see through, and could not be seen through to the bottom.


    "A Xie, you ¡­"


    "A Mu, do I kill him? Am I really going to kill him? What exactly does he mean? He did it on purpose. Why is he doing this? "


    "If I''m not wrong, he just wants you to regret it. You don''t have to believe all of his words, but after all, the dead are big. There are a lot of things you need to understand, because I don''t know what happened to you two ¡­"


    "When Wen Xi and I met, he was thin and small, but he was a very interesting person, so I soon got to play with him. At that time, I was really happy, there was father and sister, and there was even such a good playmate, he took care of me like a big brother, but he often went missing ¡­ I don''t know where he went, and no one told me, until he grew up ¡­"


    "Young Master A Xie, you actually don''t know anything, and no one told you what happened back then. Your sister also didn''t tell you either, right?" The one who spoke was the green-clothed servant girl, but at this time, Mu Yefan felt that this girl was also extraordinary, probably having something to do with this warmth.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? You might not even have seen me, but I have."

 C240

    This was something that Bai Yixuan had discovered when she was travelling. However, in her previous life, those tourist attractions were being developed so much that they could no longer see the scenery they once were, but it was different now.


    It was obvious that the scenery that Bai Yixuan could see was the most primitive. Furthermore, the last time she saw those scenery, she was not in the same mood as she was now. The last time she went to the capital with Mrs. Shaw, he did not say that it was boring.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go ahead and rest for the night. We can stay here to take a look at the scenery."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, Xue Yao had already opened her mouth excitedly: "Cousin, we are finally getting off the car, if we don''t, I will probably fall off from the car, there is finally a place to rest, I want to take a bath, I want to eat meat, I want to have a good night''s sleep."


    Xiao Ziyi could do nothing to this cousin of his, and nodded, then said, "We can all do it, the inn in front of us is a very famous inn called Changyun Inn, and most of the people inside are merchants or tourists that come to visit."


    "It must be very lively."


    "Indeed, it should be the Autumn Poetry Meet right now. Xiao Bai, are you interested in participating?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Forget it, my poems are probably not good enough."


    Xiao Ziyi did not force Bai Yixuan, after the few of them packed their things they entered the tavern, although the tavern looked incomparable to the one in the capital, but it was indeed much better than the one in the small town, and the commotion inside was most likely due to the poetry meet.


    Bai Yixuan had always thought that she was lacking in knowledge, so she was not good at poetry, even if she could say a few words, it would all be excellent works of the Ancient Sage. As for what she could write, it could be counted on one hand, after all, Bai Yixuan was not a genius.


    Xue Yao had always been following Xue Yao, afraid that this young miss would cause some kind of trouble. As for Wei Yuan, he was probably so scared by Bai Yixuan that he didn''t even say a word to Bai Yixuan, and just stood silently at the side.


    Xiao Ziyi sighed helplessly, he had made the wrong choice this time, but luckily, this place was considered a business opportunity, and it just so happened that after resting today, he would go and discuss with the owner here to promote and sell Bai Yidu. Xue Yao was completely captivated by the poetry meet over there, Bai Yixuan sighed helplessly, "Do you understand?"


    Xue Yao was very proud, "I''ve read before."


    Bai Yixuan curled her lips. She was still a graduate from a famous university, and she was not so arrogant. She was just studying, "Let''s go, you''re not tired anymore.


    "Xiao Bai, just watch it for a while. Isn''t cousin brother still talking to the boss ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s watch for a while." Bai Yixuan compromised, and decided to watch. In any case, they were just here to watch, and it was true that the scale of this poetry meet was very strong, and all of them looked like they were people with talent, so they talked loudly without a care in the world. Actually, Bai Yixuan didn''t really like this kind of Xiao Bai who liked to show off his face, it would be best if he could keep a low profile like Mu Yefan.


    She didn''t know why, but Bai Yixuan hurriedly pulled back her thoughts. But in such a short amount of time, that Miss Xue had actually already snuck in, and when he usually heard her moans, he didn''t expect her to be so nimble. If she had known earlier, when she first met a bandit, she would have thrown this strange wailing out.


    Bai Yixuan squeezed through with much difficulty, and before Bai Yixuan could find Xue Yao, she heard the sound of a quarrel coming from Xue Yao''s place, and the one who spoke was a sharp-tongued old lady, "Whose family is this, young lady? Can you be more careful?


    "What''s going on?" This time, Xue Yao was really much more low-key when she went out, so she did not look like a rich family anymore. That old granny might have been because of this, so she called him with even more joy, "What is a little girl like you doing here, could it be that you know how to compose poems?


    "Aunt, are you talking to us?" Bai Yixuan was convinced, she knew that this Xue Yao was a despicable person, if she met someone stronger than him, she would definitely become an ostrich.


    The old woman clearly hadn''t thought that Bai Yixuan would dare to reply to her. She had thought that she had successfully scared the two of them silly, but how could she know that Bai Yixuan wasn''t a good person to begin with.


    Xiao Ziyi and Wei Yuan also noticed the abnormality and quickly squeezed through the crowd to and Xue Yao''s side. "What''s going on, Xiao Bai?"


    Xue Yao scoffed, "This aunt is really rude, are you seeing things wrongly? Xue Yao, tell me, did you hit this pregnant woman just now, and if you hit her, then apologize.


    Xue Yao raised her head, feeling wronged, "I didn''t, I didn''t hit her at all. The person who hit her was clearly that person."


    Bai Yixuan followed her gaze and saw that it was actually the person who was writing a poem on the stage, "Brother, were you in too much of a hurry to leave just now? Since you bumped into this madam, if it was you, you would have quickly come over and apologize."


    On the other hand, Bai Yixuan didn''t think that Xue Yao would lie, and furthermore, Xue Yao had a really scared silly look on her face. If this was in her previous life, this pregnant woman would have been considered as a pengci, but the person who was talking big on the board was first stunned after being called out by Bai Yixuan, then she had an unhappy face, "Do you have evidence to prove that I bumped into him?


    Xue Yao''s face became even uglier, she was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. She pulled Bai Yixuan''s hand and shook it, "Xiao Bai, I really saw it, it was really that person. It was he who pushed her way onto the stage and bumped into her."


    Bai Yixuan patted Xue Yao''s shoulder, "Alright, it''s said so clearly, if you''re a man, then quickly come down and apologize."


    Xiao Ziyi and Wei Yuan were standing right next to Bai Yixuan. Although Xiao Ziyi was also very simple and unadorned, the sword in Wei Yuan''s hand looked very hard to mess with, so the old granny''s attitude immediately changed, "When you said it like that just now, it really seemed like that person bumped into our lady. A grown man is really too shameless."


    Bai Yixuan admired the power of this old woman''s change in attitude. After all, this old woman was still considered the best candidate to be a pusher, and Bai Yixuan knew what it meant to be a wise man when the time came. She immediately agreed with this old woman, "I was just saying that you might have seen wrongly."


    The old woman walked down the slope. "That''s right, that''s right. I might have lost my sight ¡­"


    The people on the platform immediately changed their expressions. Originally, the scholars loved face, but with so many people claiming that they had bumped into him, in addition to his guilty conscience, he was even angrier now. "You guys are just lying together. How could our poetry sneak into this kind of person?"


    One of the scholars below said, "Brother Meng, you did leave in a hurry. I think I saw you hit someone."


    The Brother Meng''s face became even more excited, "Don''t speak nonsense, you can''t win against me in poetry. You people have insulted me, this place is a poetry meet, women should not even come in here."


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "Why can''t a woman come in? Don''t you think that you''ve read all of your poems here for nothing? The main theme here is homesickness, very good, I am currently wandering the little girl and am very interested in this topic. This Brother Meng must have already finished his poems, so why don''t you come here and try appreciating the poems of the little girl? "


    Wei Yuan''s mouth was still hanging open, especially when Bai Yixuan said that she wanted to write a poem. Originally, he wanted to let the Owner save the situation, and she wanted to scare the bunch of ignorant people, but now, Bai Yixuan could not help but go up on stage, and what was going on? But obviously, Wei Yuan could not stop Bai Yixuan, and Bai Yixuan also did not show any signs of weakness as she walked up the stage and chanted, "Everyone says that it''s good to go to Jiangnan.


    This was one of Wei Zhuang''s poems. Before this, Bai Yixuan did not have any sort of feelings towards it, but when they truly arrived at Jiangnan, it was as if she could feel that person''s state of mind, and actually inexplicably felt sadness and despair. It was a pity that this emotion was unclear, and in the end, it had turned into a poem from the corner of her mouth.


    Xiao Ziyi could still see that Bai Yixuan had lost her composure, "Xiao Bai, are you alright?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, only then did she come back to her senses, "I''m fine, the poem I wrote just now was not bad right?"


    Only then did Xiao Ziyi point out that everyone''s gazes towards her had changed, and they had become extremely strange. Bai Yixuan was shocked, "What are you guys doing?"


    "Xiao Bai, your poem is really too good." Bai Yixuan praised his sincerely, not to mention the people around his. Bai Yixuan felt that he had hit the jackpot again, and the scholar who had been speaking up for Bai Yixuan previously also spoke up, "Brother Meng, why aren''t you coming down to apologize? Don''t you think that your poems can''t compare to this lady''s?"


    These words made that person lose all face. He originally wanted to leave, but was easily stopped by Bai Yixuan, who was not an ordinary girl, who could easily stop such a scholar.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not the time for you to run away just because you want to, now is not the time for you to leave. After knocking a pregnant woman into a wall, not only do you not apologize, you even try to wrongly accuse a little girl. I just want to ask if your conscience is painful, or if a person like you has no conscience at all, so you don''t care about these things at all."

 C241

    In short, Mu Yefan could feel that Hua Xie had suffered from the attack, but there was no other way around it. No matter how anxious he was, he was still an outsider to this matter, and the green-clothed servant girl in front of him definitely knew something. Whether it was true or false, these matters were enough to make Hua Xie regret or even regret his actions back then.


    Miss, although I do not know what happened to you all back then, but I have the guts to guess, whatever poison Wen Wen Xu was infected with, or what disease he was immediately on the verge of dying, thus he returned to this place from the outside. I do not know what his goal was, but to choose to die in front of A Xie, is it to make him regret it? "


    "What qualifications do you have to participate in the affairs of my young master? You are simply an outsider."


    "When I saw you just now, I already felt that your temperament wasn''t that of a servant girl. Now that I see her warm, I probably understand some things. I don''t know what relationship you have with her, but you must be related by blood. Are you her warm sister or your elder sister?"


    The green-clothed servant girl could not believe that Mu Yefan could actually see through all of this, thus she did not have the time to control her expression, while Hua Xie also had a look of disbelief on his face, "How come I didn''t know that Wen Wen has another sister?"


    I thought my brother was dead, but by the time I finally found my brother, he was already covered in wounds. When my brother escaped from this island, my brother was already injured to the point where there was no way to treat him. At that time, the doctor said that my brother wouldn''t live for many years, but my brother was reluctant to part with you.


    "Did he get injured?"


    "Then you have to ask your good sister, how she treated my brother back then, and how they beat my brother. The Fantasy Flower back then was indeed planted by my brother, but do you know what your father did?"


    "My father?"


    "Do you think that your father died to stop my brother from growing more Fantasy Flower? Actually, that''s not it, your father wanted to share a piece of the spoils with my brother, and my brother didn''t want you to know, because he knew that you admired your father the most, and you didn''t want him to die, and you knew that your father wanted to do the same thing, and yet you knew nothing."


    Mu Yefan held onto Hua Xie''s shoulder, "Right now, Wen Wen and Hua Xie''s father are both dead. You can''t prove anything even if you say all of this, so why are you wasting your breath here."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can wait for your good sister to wake up and ask her. You were still young, but your sister knows everything, and you think your father adopted my brother, but my brother has always been worse than pigs and dogs. You said you were her good brother, but you don''t know anything."


    "Alright, A Xie, stop listening, this lady has finished saying what you ought to say, in the end, you are not a person of this island, regardless of what cause your brother died, he is already dead now, and the dead are all big, why don''t you help your brother hide in his coffin earlier, don''t talk about old matters here."


    "You are very different." "I actually came to this island before when the Fantasy Flower were prevalent. At that time, I saw a person who looked very similar to you, but that person''s identity ¡­"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "It''s nothing, my brother''s biggest wish is to return to this island. Now that he has fulfilled his wish, I will leave the rest to Sir A Xie." "You can believe what I just said or not. If you don''t, then your life will be better. If you do, then I curse that your future will not escape the shadow of my brother."


    "Miss, are you preparing?" Mu Yefan asked.


    "Of course I''m preparing to leave, this place was thought of warmly, not me. Since he died at the right time, I naturally have to leave. Young master, I have high hopes for you, I hope that you will no longer be like this when we meet in the future."


    Mu Yefan frowned slightly. The green-clothed lady really did not linger and pushed open the door, and then left, "A Xie, let''s go as well.


    Hua Xie looked at Mu Yefan for a long time before finally focusing his attention, he looked at him and nodded, "A Mu, why do you think people are always confused by the things in front of them?"


    "Because people don''t know themselves in the police station, so the deeper they get, the deeper their mud feet get, and there''s no way to look back to see which ones are real and which ones are fake and which ones are worth keeping."


    As Mu Yefan said these words, he was actually also thinking about the matter between him and Bai Yixuan. Was it because of those memories that caused him to fall into a misunderstanding, and felt that these things could not be touched upon, and could not be known by others.


    Actually, this matter shouldn''t be blamed on Xiao Bai. She had always been taking care of him with all his heart, and no matter what happened, the first thinghe thought of was himself. If Bai Yixuan really had any plans at his side during this period of time, she would have made the move long ago.


    Mu Yefan felt that he could have communicated better, but this situation had developed into something like this. Looking at Hua Xie, he felt that everyone in this world was suffering, just wanting to see who could come up with an answer in time.


    Hua Xie was in a bad state, and Hua Buxie had not woken up yet, so everything had been temporarily settled by Mu Yefan. He was prepared to leave after Hua Xie was done, but in the end, he was still worried about Xiao Bai, so there was no need to deceive himself here.


    Actually, Mu Yefan didn''t need to do anything, he could only do it in the casino. After all, whether it was gambling or fighting, Mu Yefan was a top-notch expert, and Hua Xie''s mental state had always been in a daze. It was probably because he still wasn''t awake, so he was unable to explain the doubts in his heart.


    "A Mu."


    Mu Yefan looked at him.


    "I''ve decided. I''m not going to ask about my sister''s past anymore."


    "Then can you come out? What if you keep thinking about this? If you have any doubts, then ask."


    "No, I was the only one who was wrong. Back then, I did not discover anything abnormal about the warmth, and I don''t know what my father was doing either, because my sister protected me too well. No matter what, my sister is my sister, and she is my only family.


    "That warm thing."


    I don''t know if I owe him or not, but if I do owe him, then I won''t have a chance in this life, I can only hope that he won''t be unable to reincarnate because of his bad luck in the next life. I can only hope that I can meet him again and then return him all the things that I don''t owe him.


    "It''s good that you can think it through, A Xie."


    "Then what about you, A Mu? Have you thought it through, and are you preparing to go back?"


    Mu Yefan hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head, "I have already thought it through, but not now. I have to see if there are any problems between you and Ah Mo, then I will leave.


    "How is this possible?" Hua Xie smiled and said, "I was just about to put you in the casino ¡­ Those are all mascots, how could I bear for you to leave? It would be great if you didn''t leave, but I know this small place won''t be able to keep you, so I hope you won''t forget about me in the future."


    "Nope."


    I still believe in your promise, but don''t you think the girl you like knows what you''re thinking? If you really like her, then you must say, don''t be like a stuffy gourd, if you don''t express some feelings, then it might be too late, and you won''t have the chance to express them.


    Mu Yefan frowned and thought for a while, "I never thought about it."


    "Why don''t you have any sense of danger?"


    Indeed, Mu Yefan did not.


    I can''t do anything to someone like you who''s turned into an idiot in terms of emotions. In any case, you must pay a visit when you go back, because you can''t expect that little girl to come and find you on her own. You''re a man, so you should be more lenient with the girl you like.


    "She ¡­" It''s different from ordinary girls. "


    I can also feel that coming to the casino with you, and even bewitching you to continue playing, is indeed very different from the norm, to not reveal the slightest bit of fear in all kinds of situations. A Mu, how did you find such a girl, to actually be so mystical, I have never seen such an interesting person before.


    Mu Yefan nodded, "If I am still able to make up with her, I will definitely bring her over."


    "A Mu, do you have some confidence in yourself? I think that girl must have some you in her heart, if your relationship with her is not good, then there''s no need to work so hard for you, don''t tell me that you don''t care about strangers? This girl clearly cares about you, you are really slow."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I really don''t know, I ¡­"


    "Why don''t I accompany you over there and help you talk to your little girl?"


    Mu Yefan quickly waved his hand, saying, "There''s no need, there''s no need."


    "A Mu, you are clearly looking down on me."


    Mu Yefan looked helpless, "I just think ¡­"


    "You just think it''s better if you go by yourself. I''m not a person who forces others to do what they say. Of course, whatever you say will be the truth. I will definitely support you unconditionally."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even know when I would have understood. Actually, I regretted it the day we argued." Mu Yefan''s eyes became even gentler under the illumination of the candle flame. His eyes revealed not the slightest bit of adulterated guilt, "It''s a pity that I didn''t chase after him back then, or else ¡­ And I don''t know what''s going on over there. Did she come to find me? If she finds out I''m not at home, she''ll think I''m hiding from her. "


    "Ye every elder brother, so it turns out that I have finally found you here." Mu Yefan did not manage to finish his sentence, but, the blind cat, had met a dead mouse, and really met Mu Yefan.

 C242

    Chapter 42 Effects


    That Brother Meng was already surrounded, it was possible that he did not expect Bai Yixuan to write poems that were so well written, to have an extremely unsightly expression, and to also be condemned by everyone along with that extremely scolding wife.


    "You shameless Xiao Bai, you pretended to be our wife, yet you are still not apologizing? You know how to recite poems, isn''t that great, compared to this lady, your recitation is so crappy, don''t tell me scholars shouldn''t also care about your morals?"


    Bai Yixuan silently gave this old woman a thumbs up. This fighting strength was really 100 points! 100 points.


    His face was so ugly that it looked as if he was at the bottom of a pot. Perhaps this person''s reputation was already bad to begin with, and no one had stood out to speak up for him, but the sounds of discussions around him made Brother Meng quickly apologize. Brother Meng finally got off the stage slowly, and stood in front of that woman.


    "I''m sorry."


    "This is how you scholars say sorry. You''re not sincere at all. If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. You don''t need to lose and vent your anger on us pitiful women."


    Brother Meng could only bow his head and apologize again. The person who organized this Autumn Festival had also finally appeared. He was an old man whose age was unknown, even though he was in high spirits, the wrinkles on his face was too obvious. After the person realized the situation, his face also became ugly.


    Meng Ziwei, as a scholar, you don''t know your wrongs, nor do you know your wrongs. "Meng Ziwei, as a scholar, don''t know your wrongs." Meng Ziwen, as a scholar, you don''t know your wrongs.


    Meng Ziwen did not seem to believe that he was actually ignored by all the other people in the poetry meet. He was originally shining brightly on the stage just now, but in the next moment, he was pulled down the altar, the old granny proudly raised her eyebrows at Meng Zi. Bai Yixuan did not care, it was only natural for him to be kicked out, it was just that she seemed to be pushed down by the crowd.


    Bai Yixuan walked to the front of the old granny and said, "Aunt, shouldn''t you also apologize to my friend? It was clearly not my friend who bumped into him.


    As Bai Yixuan threatened her, Wei Yuan would occasionally touch his scabbard as if he was going to pull it out in the next second. The old granny might actually be scared, but before she could open her mouth, the pregnant woman who had been silent all this while spoke out, "Wang Ma, why aren''t you apologizing to this lady''s friend?"


    The old woman hurriedly opened her mouth. "Miss, I was dizzy just now. I was really mistaken. Can you forgive me? I''m really sorry. Your excellency doesn''t remember this lowly person."


    "Xue Yao, forget it, can you let her go?" Xue Yao never would have thought that Bai Yixuan would especially apologize to this old woman for him, and for a moment, she was even more excited. Looking at Bai Yixuan''s eyes, her entire body felt uncomfortable, but Xue Yao had finally spoke, "It''s fine."


    Xiao Ziyi also reached out to pat Xue Yao''s shoulder, but Xue Yao basically did not have Xiao Ziyi in her eyes anymore, and they were all Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan nodded, "Aunt, please scold him again after you see him clearly, today my mood is not bad. If there comes a day when I am in a bad mood, what happens if I get agitated and fight?"


    The big aunt seemed to want to say something, but after an unknown amount of words, the old granny followed the pregnant woman and left. Bai Yixuan felt that the identity of this pregnant woman must not be ordinary, but it was clear that this was not the time to care about pregnant women.


    "Xiao Bai, you''re too awesome." Bai Yixuan could feel Xue Yao''s sincerity, so it had to be said that this was a terrifying thing to do., once again, wanted to gag her, but unfortunately, did not have the chance.


    The one who spoke the fastest was the scholar who had reported Meng Zi''s identity. "Miss, can you read that poem again?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded and then repeated the words "Alright, let''s go rest then. Let''s continue, let''s continue."


    "Miss, the mood of your poem is really great. The spring water is beautiful and the sky is bright, the boat listens to the rain and sleeps. It seems like the lady has come to Jiangnan many times before, which is why she feels this way."


    "We Jiangnan women are indeed like the people described in the poems of the young lady. The people beside us are like the moon, and our hands are like the white snow. However, a young lady like you is not one bit inferior to us Jiangnan women."


    There were also those at the side who were wiping their tears, "Before I return, I must return to my hometown. After hearing what Miss said, I feel that there are some things that are not too late yet. If I don''t return home now, I might really miss it and will never have the chance to return.


    Bai Yixuan scratched her head, looked at the myriad forms of life, and apologized ten thousand times to Wei Zhuang in her heart, "Everyone understands the concept of this poem really quickly."


    "Miss, how many times have you come to Jiangnan?"


    "Do you believe me the first time?" Bai Yixuan was very embarrassed. She had come here quite a few times in her previous life, but this was probably her first time coming here.


    "Is this really the first time that a lady has been here? The first time she has been here, she is already so touched. The lady is truly too amazing."


    Bai Yixuan expressed that she did not have any chance to defend herself, the chattering sounds around him had almost turned Bai Yixuan into a complete mess, then everyone suddenly separated to make way, it turned out to be the person who organized the poetry meet, she seemed to be very happy, "I am Qiu Xuanlin, I wonder if I can have the honor to invite young miss to participate in our poetry gathering."


    Bai Yixuan quickly waved her hands, "I''m sorry, this old sir, I really haven''t read a few books. Actually, I didn''t write this poem.


    The person she was pointing at was Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan was originally just standing there, afraid that these people would hurt Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi, but who would have thought that Bai Yixuan would actually throw the blame onto him so easily? Bai Yixuan continued to speak, "I was just annoyed by the scene just now, and then this young master immediately wrote this poem to help me. I''m truly sorry for lying to everyone.


    "white girl?" Wei Yuan was stupefied.


    Bai Yixuan continued to praise him, "Although this Young Noble looks a little fierce, his heart is actually filled with iron and soft feelings, which is why he was able to write such a poem. Old sir and everyone else, if you have any questions, just ask this Young Noble."


    With that said, Bai Yixuan dragged Xue Yao and Xiao Ziyi and ran off like a mud fish. Wei Yuan was surrounded by them and almost pulled out his sword in anger.


    Xiao Ziyi sighed, "Xiao Bai, A Yuan really wanted to help you. Why did you throw him in that place alone?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Wei Yuan is so bored, aren''t I going to find something interesting for him? Look at his expression, isn''t Ziyi very interesting?"


    "Did you write Xiao Bai''s poem just now?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "It was written by someone called Wei Zhuang."


    Xiao Ziyi frowned, "Who is Wei Zhuang? Why has no one ever heard of such a good poem? "


    "This ¡­" Bai Yixuan did not know how to explain it, but she could not say that it was a space-time disorder, and it should have been written by a poet from another dimension. Bai Yixuan felt that even if she said this, no one would believe him, and she could not treat herself as a fool.


    However, Bai Yixuan did not want others to know that. Xiao Ziyi felt that it was extremely possible, so she smiled and did not continue asking. Bai Yixuan kept having the feeling that Xiao Ziyi had misunderstood something, and the look in Xue Yao''s eyes right now.


    "Sister Xiao Bai, can we sleep together tonight? I have a lot of things I want to tell you." Bai Yixuan almost didn''t understand after taking a sip of the tea. This little green tea bitch actually had so many things to say to herself, I don''t want to be poisoned to death by the green tea.


    However, Xue Yao was obviously looking forward to it. Her eyes were filled with pleading, because Bai Yixuan was a soft-hearted person in the first place, so she casually agreed, "Good, good, good. "I don''t think we have anything in common with the young miss'' temper."


    Bai Yixuan stood up and poured a cup of tea for Wei Yuan, "A Yuan, look at how excited I was just now, don''t blame me, little girl will pour you a bowl of tea and apologize to you."


    "What did you call me?" Wei Yuan''s face darkened.


    "When I heard Ziyi call you that, I thought it was pretty nice. What''s wrong, if you think it''s not fair, you can call me Xiao Bai too, isn''t that fair?"


    Wei Yuan was speechless, and even looked at Xiao Ziyi with a resentful gaze. Xiao Ziyi did not understand why Bai Yixuan liked to tease Wei Yuan so much, although Wei Yuan''s current appearance was indeed very interesting.


    "No need to shout."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Do you know what your personality is? It''s just that you''re so arrogant and spoiled, you''re really getting more and more adorable."


    Wei Yuan felt that it was unbearable for a man like him to be described as cute, furthermore, he didn''t feel that he was cute at all. He didn''t want to talk to Bai Yixuan now, so Xiao Ziyi finally spoke, "Xiao Bai, look at how A Yuan helped you block such a huge disaster. You shouldn''t tease him.


    Wei Yuan was impressed by Bai Yixuan''s ability to change the topic. He could not believe that Bai Yixuan would change the topic so quickly, "Ziyi, let''s rest today, this poem will not end anytime soon. Tomorrow, let''s have A Yuan recite a few lines of poetry and help us advertise."


    Xiao Ziyi and Bai Yixuan had finally understood the meaning of the advertisement, but Wei Yuan was already about to explode from anger, he actually thought that Bai Yixuan had become normal just now, and was really blind.

 C243

    "Yi Zhao, why have you come?" Mu Yefan was obviously a little surprised, as he didn''t know why Bai Yizhao would come to this place.


    "Of course, I was the only one who was determined to find the Ye every elder brother, I came here to try my luck, I did not expect to actually find the Ye every elder brother, and it can be considered my luck."


    "How is your sister?"


    "My second elder sister, she ¡­" How about you stay here for a while, my second sister went out again. "


    "Where did he go?"


    But don''t worry, my second sister will definitely only love you, Ye every elder brother, the most. That Xiao Ziyi is only my second sister''s friend, they are only going to Jiangnan to discuss business. "


    Hua Xie laughed while listening at the side, only then did Bai Yizhao notice Hua Xie, "Ye every elder brother, why are you mixed up with this person? Are you familiar with him now?


    Mu Yefan shook his head speechlessly, "It''s fine, A Xie and I are friends now."


    "Hello, Hua Xie." Hua Xie took the initiative to introduce himself, Bai Yizhao nodded and hesitated before replying, "I am Bai Yizhao, how are you, but why are you with my Ye every elder brother, do you want my Ye every elder brother to help you screw up?"


    "Haha, how could that be? But your Ye every elder brother knows everything, and other than helping me cheat, he can also help me with a lot of other things. It''s truly very useful."


    "Ye every elder brother, are you being used by him? Then let''s hurry up and leave."


    Mu Yefan sighed, "Alright, A Xie, stop teasing me."


    "The little brother of my beloved is truly more important than me. Alright, little brother Xin Zhao, you can stay here with us today and have a good talk with your Ye every elder brother. A Mu, you can go back and rest, and don''t worry about it."


    "Can you do it alone?"


    "Why can''t I? Weren''t I always the only one watching? My sister has Bai Lu watching over her. Don''t forget to drink some medicine. I''ll have Lixia bring it over for you later."


    Mu Yefan agreed and then brought Bai Yizhao back to his own residence. Bai Yizhao was extremely surprised that Mu Yefan''s relationship with Hua Xie was actually so close, and at the same time, was worried that Mu Yefan did not forgive His two elder sister, he also liked it a lot. He would be able to learn anything without going to the Academy, and even until now, he still felt that Mu Yefan was almighty.


    Mu Yefan poured a bowl of tea for Bai Yizhao and watched him drink it, "I might not be able to go back recently, it just so happens that your second sister is also outside now. After a while, I''ll personally come to find your second sister.


    "Ye every elder brother, you don''t care about those things anymore?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I don''t care that much."


    "Then, Ye every elder brother, bring me to Jiangnan. We can just go and snatch the Second Sister back, we can''t let that Xiao Ziyi get away with it."


    When Mu Yefan heard this name, he frowned slightly, "Don''t go, your second sister is going to do business, if we go, it will affect your second sister, furthermore, your second sister has not forgiven me yet, so I think it''s best if I don''t go for now."


    "Ye every elder brother, you scared me to death. When Big Bro and I went to find you and to see that there was no one at your house, I thought you would directly return to your original place."


    Mu Yefan''s smile was a little awkward, "I, have nowhere to go. My family are all dead, so I won''t leave."


    It was rare for Bai Yizhao to see such a powerless expression on Mu Yefan''s face, he immediately felt that he had truly said the wrong thing, "I''m sorry Ye every elder brother, I didn''t do it on purpose. I really don''t know, your relatives definitely do not wish for Ye every elder brother to be sad."


    "I''m fine." Mu Yefan never thought that the child''s reaction would be so huge, even if it was the greatest pain, it could still be pacified by time, let alone this kind of memory that was already forgotten. Mu Yefan looked outside at the dark sky, "Is it alright if you don''t go back?"


    "It''s okay, my big brother knew that I was looking for you, he''s at home right now, so he had nothing else to do. My big brother was worried about you, too, and advised my second sister, but you know the personality of my second sister, Ye every elder brother."


    I know, okay, it''s time to eat tonight. I''ll go get someone to prepare some for you, what are your plans recently, don''t waste your time, your second sister has always urged you to quickly return to the academy to study. You''ve been waiting outside the whole time for your second sister''s words.


    "Ye every elder brother, the academy is too boring. The girl I like is no longer there, I don''t want to go back at all."


    "You read it to the girl?" Mu Yefan was angered by this brat and laughed. It was rare for that big sister with Bai Yixuan''s personality to actually have such an unoccupied brother. "What your second sister said is indeed correct.


    "Why do I feel like you are talking a lot more in this place, Ye every elder brother?"


    "Why don''t you like me to talk more?"


    Bai Yizhao quickly waved his hands, "Of course not, I''m still very happy that Ye every elder brother is willing to talk to me, Ye every elder brother, why don''t you come with me to the Academy? I''ll bring you to meet my teacher, he always felt that he was powerful, but I felt that Ye every elder brother was much stronger than him, so you accompanied me to suppress that teacher''s spirit."


    Mu Yefan was speechless, what was going on in that brat''s brain, he fought bravely and fiercely, and even if he wanted to read a book, he had to fight for a higher position. Seeing that Mu Yefan did not speak, Bai Yizhao continued to advise him, "Ye every elder brother, what meaning do you have in staying in this Xiao Jin Dao?


    "Didn''t you just tell me that the academy is meaningless, boy?"


    "Ye every elder brother."


    "Let me think about it."


    "Ye every elder brother, you think about it carefully, my second sister is not here right now, so you should follow me out for a while and then come back. It would be great if we don''t find out, and if my brother knew that you followed me, he would be assured too."


    "Are you sure you want to bring me to the academy?" Mu Yefan kept having the feeling that this brat was scheming something, but he couldn''t say it out loud. He also didn''t know what kind of idea this brat had in mind, but Bai Family''s were all very nimble, so of course Bai Yixuan was their leader.


    "Of course, Ye every elder brother, don''t think too much. I just want you to be my Second Brother-in-law too much, so I must look after you for second sister."


    "Why are you looking at me?" Mu Yefan sighed, "It''s fine if you really are going to the Academy, but you are not allowed to lie to me, and you are not allowed to bring me anywhere else, or else you will have to bear the consequences."


    "Got it, Ye every elder brother, didn''t you say you want to find food for me? I''m so hungry."


    Mu Yefan nodded, he turned around and went out to get someone, after a while, Li Xia brought in the medicine and food, and then carefully looked at Bai Yizhao, "Sir A Mu, is this your brother?"


    Before Mu Yefan could say anything, Bai Yizhao had already opened his mouth, "Right, right, this is my brother-in-law. Little girl, you are not allowed to have any ideas on my brother-in-law."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Young Master A Mu, your brother is so cute. If you don''t have enough to eat, tell me. I''ll be waiting outside."


    "No need, you can go and rest next summer."


    Bai Yizhao smiled at Mu Yefan in satisfaction. Mu Yefan was completely speechless towards this brat, and did not know how the structure in this brat''s brain was different from that of a normal person''s.


    "Ye every elder brother, the food in this place is too delicious. Even little big sister is so good-looking, Ye every elder brother can''t be enchanted by this place, you must persevere and protect your conscience, I better hurry up and bring Ye every elder brother away."


    "Alright, no matter how we eat, we can''t stop your mouth from opening." Mu Yefan was helpless.


    After Bai Yizhao finished eating, he explained a lot of things to Mu Yefan, most of it were Bai Yixuan''s good stuff, and some of it were Bai Yizhao''s own trifling stuff, Bai Yizhao talked very hard, Mu Yefan just sat by the side supporting his forehead and listened quietly, and finally, after a long time, finally woke up and went to sleep. Mu Yefan sighed, and turned around and left.


    Hua Xie was standing in the courtyard, and upon seeing Mu Yefan, he laughed, "The little brother of the one you love is very lively."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, "You are right, let''s go and see your sister."


    "Alright." Mu Yefan and Hua Xie went to Ah Nu''s room, but for some reason, he didn''t wake up.


    "The doctor said that my sister was too tired and hadn''t woken up yet. He told me not to worry, so I didn''t continue looking for her. Bai Lu also said that there was no problem, I just didn''t know why she didn''t wake up."


    "Miss Ah Nu, did something happen to her?"


    "Are you saying that you want to warm him up ¡­" Hua Xie''s expression changed. "But Bai Lu said that there''s no obvious injury on my sister''s body."


    Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan had a rough idea about some things related to medical skills after a long time. Although she was not very good at it, he knew a little too much, and Hua Xie nodded to indicate that there was nothing wrong with it. Only then did Mu Yefan slowly extend his hand to Ah''Bao''s head.


    "What is this?" Hua Xie turned pale with fright.


    "It''s probably because of this, and because women have thicker hair, they usually can''t be seen. Fortunately, a friend of mine once told me that if I''m unconscious, there''s a high possibility that there''s a silver needle stuck in my head."


    "A Mu, can you tell me what exactly you don''t know?"


    Mu Yefan quickly waved his hand, "I don''t know any medical skills at all, if it wasn''t for someone telling me, I wouldn''t even have thought of it."


    "A Mu, thank you. I only have this one sister, the reason you are willing to help me treat my sister is really because you are grateful."


    "This isn''t much of a treatment, hurry up and invite Miss Bai Lu over. Let her inspect this more carefully, I really don''t know anything."


    Although Mu Yefan felt that he was explaining in a very sincere manner, because he really did not know how to use medical skills, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Hua Xie had a face full of disbelief. However, Mu Yefan did not have the time to think about it further, because Hua Xie had already went out to call for Bai Lu.


    But what Mu Yefan did not expect was that right after Hua Xie left, he suddenly opened his eyes. She first frowned as he looked at his surroundings, then shifted his gaze to Mu Yefan, "A Mu."


    "You''re awake! You''re scaring A Xie to death, A Xie went to get Miss Bai Lu, wait a moment."


    "Is A Xie really blaming me?"


    "Why do you say that?" Mu Yefan asked.


    "Didn''t Wen Wen tell A Xie everything?" The confusion on Ah Nu''s face couldn''t be fake, so at that time, the majority of what the green-clothed girl said was the truth. Furthermore, what she did that year definitely wasn''t just warm, it was just that Hua Xie only knew half of the bad things, and that the memory that should have been related to warmth was artificially concealed.


    Mu Yefan was inconvenient to evaluate this matter, and he knew that Hua Xie had never blamed him before. He still shook his head, "Miss A''Mo, if there really is anything special about A Xie''s knowledge of what happened that year, it should be you who told him. A Xie trusts you greatly, you have always been his best sister."

 C244

    Wei Yuan was extremely angered by Bai Yixuan, but he himself could not do anything in this place. If he was not afraid of exposing the fact that Wei Yuan was using his sword, he would not have been able to hold it in, Bai Yixuan laughed and said, "Alright, alright, I was joking with you, rest early today everyone, don''t say that this business is not doing well. Look at the beautiful scenery of this southern region, in our eyes, other than the beautiful scenery, there is nothing else to worry about."


    Not knowing if these words were considered to be self-consoling, Bai Yixuan stood up and finished the wine in her cup in one gulp, "A Yao, didn''t you want to go to bed with me? Let''s go."


    After Bai Yixuan finished speaking, many gazes immediately turned towards him. Although Bai Yixuan''s expression still did not change, her entire person had already become red like a shrimp, and she did not know what she was shy about. Xiao Ziyi could finally let out a breath of relief, because he could tell that in the next few days, this troublesome cousin of her would probably have a new goal.


    Wei Yuan glanced at Xiao Ziyi faintly, "Master, you really are knowledgeable. Just how did you know a woman like white girl, and how did you bring her to Jiangnan as well?"


    Don''t you find it very interesting? She''s very thoughtful, very different from normal girls, she wouldn''t follow the rules so easily, and she''s also so talented. It''s already very rare for a single person to have a good point, but she actually has so many good points.


    "It is indeed hard to believe." Wei Yuan curled his lips.


    "Who does Xiao Bai have good feelings for that person?"


    "Then why didn''t this subordinate see the white girl treat Master like this?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "This means that you are more interesting than me."


    "Mistress, I think you''ve learnt bad things from the white girl."


    Xiao Ziyi guaranteed, "Absolutely not."


    Bai Yixuan brought Xue Yao all the way back to her room. The look in Xue Yao''s eyes when she looked at Bai Yixuan was really too passionate, to the point where Bai Yixuan was barely able to resist, "A Yao, don''t look at me like that, I''m so scared, if you have anything to say, just say it to me."


    "Xiao Bai, thank you for helping me."


    "There''s no need to be polite." Bai Yixuan did not care, "We left together, how could I let you be bullied? Furthermore, that old lady spoke like she was trying to bully someone, what are you waiting for?


    Xue Yao''s face became even redder after being said, but strangely, she did not refute a single word, "I will remember this in the future."


    "I can''t get used to you being so obedient. It''s not a big deal if you''re fine. You don''t have to care about that. Just be normal for a bit."


    "Alright." Xue Yao laughed, "Xiao Bai, that poem just now was actually composed by you, right? You must be randomly mentioning a name that even a person as good as my cousin brother in knowledge has never heard of."


    Bai Yixuan swore that there really was someone like Wei Zhuang, it was just that this era did not have such a person, she just couldn''t explain it clearly, the change in era would definitely bring about a huge butterfly effect, and everything would change accordingly. Bai Yixuan did not know what the history of this era would look like, in short, everything was unknown, but since Xue Yao had already said it, she felt that Xiao Ziyi would definitely feel the same way, how cute would the simple-minded Wei Yuan be?


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan did not say anything, Xue Yao felt that her guess was right, and she opened her mouth, "I know, Xiao Bai, if you do not want me to say it, I will definitely not say anything."


    Bai Yixuan could only randomly nod her head to confirm this person''s guess.


    But Xue Yao obviously did not want to end the conversation, "Xiao Bai, you''re so powerful, why are you hiding yourself?"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "I''m not hiding myself, am I? Am I not just standing here? It sounds like I have a super power, but I don''t know how to do anything."


    "I understand that too."


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes. Comrade Xue Yao, what exactly do you know?


    "Let''s change the subject." Bai Yixuan suggested.


    "Alright, Xiao Bai, do you like my cousin?"


    "I like your cousin, but he''s just a friend. It''s definitely not the kind of relationship between a man and a woman like you think."


    "Actually, I can also tell that you don''t like your cousin. After all, everyone here is a girl, and I can tell that there''s someone in your heart, Xiao Bai, right?"


    Bai Yixuan''s heart skipped a beat, he suddenly thought of something and his expression became weird. Xue Yao was never a person who could read words, when she saw Bai Yixuan''s expression, he felt that she was right, and immediately asked: "Really, then Xiao Bai, the person you like is even better than my cousin. I feel that the best person I have ever met is my cousin."


    "Love is different from love, infatuation is also different. Your feelings for your cousin are probably infatuation, absolutely not love, so you can actually understand your own feelings, there is no need to always restrict yourself to the people in front of you. It just so happens that when you go out for a walk, you must also learn to find your true heart and not continue pestering Zi Yi."


    "Fascination?" Xue Yao was obviously confused, "Then Xiao Bai, do you love the person in your heart?"


    Bai Yixuan never thought that Xue Yao would actually be so stubborn, she could only nod her head, "I think so, maybe it''s love, but I am not too clear now, there are some things that should be left to the time."


    "I feel that what you said, Xiao Bai, is quite true, but I''ve only followed my cousin ever since I was young. I''ve never seen any other man, so I''ve always felt that only my cousin was good to me."


    "Alright, since you''re here to play, then don''t think about such useless things. Just find something to be happy about. It''s already so late, let''s hurry up and go to sleep."


    "Xiao Bai, can you tell me about the person you like? Is he good-looking?"


    Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but think of Mu Yefan''s face and then, she was unable to control the emotions in her heart. Her expression might have changed too quickly, so even if Xue Yao was even more blind, she would still be able to tell that something was amiss, "What''s wrong, Xiao Bai, I ¡­ "If you really don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. Let''s go to sleep."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Alright."


    Lying on the bed, Xue Yao seemed to have never stepped out of the room before. Sometimes, the pillow would be too hard, sometimes, the bed would be too hard, and sometimes, the blanket would have a smell. This made Bai Yixuan the head and the head of the bed, making him admire this young miss, Xue Yao.


    "Xiao Bai, I can''t sleep."


    "Then what should we do?" Bai Yixuan decided to not sleep with this girl the next day even if she had to die.


    "Tell me a story."


    "What story is it ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "Tell me a story."


    "Could it be that your family''s little maidservant wants to tell you a story? That''s too busy."


    "My maidservant wouldn''t tell a story, but I think Xiao Bai''s story is definitely very interesting."


    "No, I don''t know how to tell stories." Bai Yixuan felt that she was so sleepy that she could fall asleep if she closed her eyes. However, Xue Yao kept on talking to him, so even if Bai Yixuan wanted to sleep, she was immediately woken up.


    "Sister Xiao Bai."


    "Alright, then I''ll tell you a ghost story my grandfather told me when I was young."


    "A ghost story?" Just hearing these three words, Xue Yao began to shiver. Bai Yixuan said proudly, "How are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I want to ¡­" "Yes."


    Bai Yixuan was completely speechless, "In the past, there was a group of tourists that traveled deep into the mountains."


    "What is a tourist group?"


    "It means that several people have decided to go play on a mountain, and there are always legends of ghosts on that mountain."


    "They''re really brave, knowing that they''re still going even if there''s a ghost."


    "This is called death, you can''t learn it, you know?"


    Xue Yao nodded her head obediently, then continued speaking, "The ones going are three men and three women, they are staying at the tavern on the mountain, right inside the tavern."


    "Why is there an inn on the mountain?"


    "How would I know?"


    "Fine."


    "The six of them took six rooms each, and when night came, they all went to bed, but there was a girl who could not sleep, and then she heard the faint sound of footsteps in the quiet inn. She thought she had heard wrongly, but that voice soon lingered at her door, and it became clearer and clearer, and she even heard the door being pushed open, and then there was a knock."


    As soon as Bai Yixuan finished speaking, she was really knocked on the door. Xue Yao was so frightened that she immediately jumped up from the bed, and she was also shocked. Now, she was not sleepy anymore, "What do we do, what do we do?


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "What are you thinking?"


    The reason was because Xue Yao was afraid that if Bai Yixuan went to open the door, the ghost had entered through the window. Bai Yixuan asked, "Who is outside?"


    "Miss Watch, white girl, master is afraid that you''re hungry, so I brought over a midnight snack for you guys."


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, and then opened the door for Wei Yuan. The first thing she saw when she entered was two women who were untidy in their clothes, especially Xue Yao who was still tightly hugging Bai Yixuan. "You two?"


    "Hurry up and put down your things and leave. Why don''t you take a few more glances?"


    Wei Yuan was so scared that he couldn''t even finish one piece, and so Xue Yao was probably full of energy. She was actually hungry, and ate quite a few pieces before finally hugging Bai Yixuan and going to bed, "What happened to Xiao Bai, then?"


    "Are you sure you want to listen? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be too scared to sleep tonight?"


    Xue Yao held tightly onto Bai Yixuan''s arm, "With Big Sister Xiao Bai, I''m not very afraid."


    Bai Yixuan felt that her arm was about to break, but this little girl was truly too annoying, and since she said it like that, there was no problem to satisfy her, "Okay, that girl was a little afraid when she heard someone knocking on the door, but she was also afraid that her comrade had come looking for her, so she slowly got off the bed, lit a candle and walked to the door, and asked, ''Who is it?''. However, there was no reply from outside. Just at this moment, she heard a faint chewing sound, followed by a miserable scream. Ah ¡­


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Someone is really crying ah ah ah, Xiao Bai."

 C245

    Her eyes were filled with nostalgia and sadness. "A Xie trusts you very much."


    Mu Yefan did not deny it, but only nodded his head, as he did not continue to talk. "Back then, it was indeed my father who apologized to Wen Wen, when my father brought Wen Wen back, there was a fortune-teller passing by our doorstep, she told my father that Wen Wen was a demon, he would bring a calamity upon our Hua family sooner or later."


    "So your father believed it?"


    "Yes, my father originally wanted to quietly throw Wen Wen Wen out of Feng Lin Town, but there was no other way around it. Back then, the young A Xie was extremely persistent towards Wen Wen, even if he wanted to sleep, he had to be together with Wen Wen. Furthermore, A Xie is very vigilant, my father is the patriarch of this small town, he must have prestige, whether it is towards the outside world or towards the family, so he has no choice but to keep Wen."


    "However, my father started to think of other ways to force Wen Wen away, so if A Xie was not at home, he would use the most vicious words to treat him. I had heard him say it twice, and at that time, I did not believe that it was my father who said it, but there was no other way. My father was determined to make Wen Wen leave on his own, but Wen Wen was indeed not an ordinary child, and yet he actually persisted in doing it for A Xie."


    "You have always known about these things, knew that your father was sorry for being warm, but you did not tell A Xie about these things."


    "A Xie really respects his father, and I don''t wish to change his image in A Xie''s eyes just because of an outsider, furthermore, it''s just a matter of being warm to A Xie. He will always be indifferent to others, and can even be said to be vicious, I was able to differentiate between whether others liked me or not when I was young, so I never liked being warm, but unfortunately, I didn''t know how to express it and only knew how to hide it."


    "A Xie trusts you very much. If you also trust A Xie, you should be the one to tell him everything."


    "Unfortunately, it''s already too late."


    You are my closest sister, so you can tell me anything. I won''t blame you for anything, and I already know most of what happened back then. I just have one question I want to ask you, and it doesn''t matter if you are speaking the truth or lying.


    He didn''t know when, but Hua Xie was already standing at the door. Bai Lu was also standing at the side, not saying a word.


    Ye Mo nodded. He still didn''t seem to be able to get out from his emotions. However, he obviously knew that Hua Xie''s mood wasn''t very good either. It could even be said that it was worse. "Go ahead and ask."


    "Did father really want to fight over the cultivation of Fantasy Flower with Wen Wen?"


    "Indeed, Fantasy Flower can bring about great benefits, and our little town, which is about to be abandoned by the times, can perhaps rely on that thing to revive. At that time, Father wanted to cooperate with her, but at that time, Wen Xi already had thoughts of burning the entire Fantasy Flower to ashes, but my father did not agree, he said that if Wen Wen wanted to continue staying in this place, if he still wanted to see you, he would have to give that thing to Father, and then Wen Wen killed Father."


    "So that''s how it is. Burning the Fantasy Flower later on was also gently helping sister."


    "Yes."


    "Alright, I understand. Sister, let Bai Lu come over to show you that your body has completely recovered. Only by doing this can I be at ease."


    "A Xie, you ¡­"


    "Alright, sister, let this matter pass like this. There''s no need to think about it."


    Without waiting for Hua Buxie to say anything, Wen Wen had already instructed Bai Lu to go out. Mu Yefan was worried and followed him out.


    "A Xie, are you alright?"


    "What can happen to me? I already said I don''t care, but I''m afraid that if I stay in the room for too long, my sister will feel uncomfortable. She has to think about something."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head. He felt that Hua Xie had probably been put down, his current attitude was extremely calm, as though he no longer cared about these things. Mu Yefan felt that he could finally leave.


    "A Xie, I''ll be preparing to leave tomorrow."


    "What, the younger brother of the woman he liked came and tricked us, A Mu, away?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense, it''s Yanzhao who wants me to accompany him to the academy."


    "Alright, A Mu, don''t forget about me. When you truly forget about everything that you have forgotten, you must not forget about me."


    "Do you think that all of my memories will be recovered?"


    "Why not? Look at my sister, memories are things that can be forgotten just because you want to. The reason you didn''t remember everything was because it''s not the time yet. Maybe when the time comes, you will be able to remember everything."


    "Do you really think that my identity would be... Even my parents can only remember how they died. A Xie, I really feel like these memories aren''t anything good, but when I go back this time, I feel like my days will not end well. "


    "Actually, it''s still up to you to find a better life. If you feel that the person beside you is the person you love, then even if all of you go beg together, it would still be a good life."


    "Don''t curse me." Mu Yefan sighed, "See you later."


    The morning of the second day, Mu Yefan brought Bai Yizhao and left the Xiao Jin Dao. As for the academy Mu Yefan, he also accompanied Yi Zhao to leave.


    Mu Yefan''s capabilities naturally allowed Bai Yizhao to obediently stay in the Academy, and he did not resist at all. This was because Mu Yefan had really helped him to teach that teacher who had always disliked Bai Yizhao a lesson, and had even successfully fought with him in a literary battle. At that time, that old man''s beard was trembling to the point of making Bai Yizhao extremely proud of himself.


    Mu Yefan told Bai Yizhao that he truly knew that this person was not worthy of being his teacher, which was why he helped Bai Yizhao teach him a lesson. But Bai Yizhao still had to respect his master.


    "Ye every elder brother, you have to go back and wait for my second sister. I hope that we can be family in the future, okay?"


    Mu Yefan smiled and did not refuse, "I got it, I will apologize to Xiao Bai when I get back, and thank her for putting in all his effort for me, but I do not know how to thank his. It''s all my fault, so you can rest assured and study here.


    Mu Yefan still returned to his original residence, he wanted to continue waiting here for Bai Yixuan to return.


    As for Bai Yixuan, the screams of the women inside the tavern existed. She was currently awake, and with Xue Yao constantly screaming beside him, Bai Yixuan felt that Xue Yao''s screams were much louder than the people outside, "Don''t scream, let''s go out and see."


    "But Xiao Bai, didn''t you just say that this is called courting death? You actually still want to go out?


    "How could there be so many things happening? What if someone needs help? What I''m telling you is a ghost story. That ghost can cry like that. If I''m not mistaken, this should be a pregnant woman''s cry. She''s probably going to have a child."


    "Then it''s useless even if you go, Xiao Bai."


    "It''s no use, I''m a doctor now. I''ve done this kind of thing before, so I''m going to take a look now. Do you want to come with me? If not, you can stay in the house by yourself."


    The moment Bai Yixuan went out, she discovered that many people had come out from the inn, and it became very lively. Xiao Ziyi and Wei Yuan were at the side as well, and upon seeing Bai Yixuan, Xiao Ziyi waved his hand at Bai Yixuan, "Xiao Bai, Little Yao."


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Today, the pregnant woman from earlier was the Lady Boss of this place. She seemed to have a child ¡­" Xiao Ziyi was clearly aware of this, "Did you manage to get a husband? Why are you crying so miserably?"


    Xiao Ziyi shook his head to show that he did not know that the majority of the people living in this place were scholars, obviously not skilled in medical arts. Furthermore, since this place was located in such a remote area, a doctor definitely wouldn''t be able to come here so quickly.


    The old lady originally wanted to go out to see if the doctor had come, because it was already a bit dangerous, and the child had not come out yet. Seeing her expression, Bai Yixuan immediately said hesitantly, "I am a doctor, if you still haven''t invited me over, why don''t you give me a try?"


    "Can you?" The old woman was still skeptical. "Even a midwife couldn''t do anything about it. You ¡­"


    "What about me? Isn''t my husband still not here yet? I''ll go take a look. You just stand over there."


    When Bai Yixuan went in, she discovered that the lady''s condition was indeed not very good, and her face was already starting to turn pale. She knew that this lady was about to lose all her strength, so Bai Yixuan took off the water bottle from her body and handed it over to the old lady, "This is my medicine, if you let this lady drink it, it definitely won''t have any poison.


    Bai Yixuan really did not lie, the water bottle was still filled with spring water, and the effects would definitely be good if she gave it to her. The old granny did not hesitate any longer, and finally began to slowly feed the water to her.


    The midwife did not know what kind of divine medicine Bai Yixuan''s bottle contained, but in short, she was stupefied. After Bai Yixuan said this, she quickly stepped forward to help her wife give birth, Bai Yixuan sighed, and took out a silver needle from her body. Bai Yixuan slowly inserted the silver needle into his wife''s acupoints to stimulate her production.


    Under the combined efforts of the two of them, the wife finally managed to successfully give birth to her child. When Bai Yixuan heard the child''s cry, she felt relieved, it seemed that she wouldn''t be able to sleep well tonight. In the future, she couldn''t tell Xue Yao any ghost stories, it was as if she was poisoned and could tell him anything.

 C246

    After returning, although Xiao Ziyi and the other two had looked at themselves with a strange gaze, Bai Yixuan said, "What''s wrong, my job was originally as a doctor, okay? I dug up this business the day after tomorrow, there''s no way I can gain much merit from it."


    Wei Yuan was already used to Bai Yixuan''s praise of him, but Xiao Ziyi had actually said it from the bottom of her heart, "Xiao Bai, you are really amazing. There are many things that I can''t imagine, but I didn''t think that you were also skilled in medicine."


    "A business is a side business, I used to help from the hospital in the town, I am a godly doctor, if you have any small problems in the future, you can come and find me, I don''t need money to help treat you."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed.


    The next morning, the old granny came to Bai Yixuan''s door and said that her wife wanted to see him, but her attitude had already changed to one of extreme respect. Bai Yixuan nodded in understanding, and followed her to the lady''s room. Although it looked very weak, the effects of the spring water was not fake, and the reason her energy had recovered so quickly was because of Bai Yixuan''s spring water.


    "How does Madam feel now?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    I heard from my wife that you were the one who used medicine to save me yesterday, and it''s really you. My husband has passed away, and I don''t have any contact with him other than this child. If it wasn''t for the girl, I might not have been able to keep this child anymore.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t expect this mistress to be in such a miserable state. Originally, Bai Yixuan had thought yesterday that there was no man by this wife''s side when she was giving birth to such a big child. Turns out it was because of this reason.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor, so it''s my duty to be able to save others. So, there''s really no need to be polite. Where''s the child? Can I take a look?"


    The madame waved her hand, and the woman walked to the other side, carrying a swaddled child. The child was really very small, with his eyes still slightly open. His skin was very white. "Is he a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a boy, I''ve already left it behind for my husband. I haven''t even given my child a name yet, my husband''s surname is Zhao, I wonder if my daughter can give my child a name."


    "About this, it''s not too good for me to come." Bai Yixuan said hesitantly.


    "Miss is my child''s savior, there is no one more suitable than Miss."


    Bai Yixuan hesitated before continuing, "Alright then, since Madam has said it like that, then I will not decline, but I am truly too naive, so I hope Madam will forgive me. My surname is Zhao, why not call me Zhao Jue, a gentleman is like Yu, I hope Madam''s child can become an upright gentleman in the future."


    The madam nodded her head in acknowledgement of this name. The wife hugged her child and began to coax him. Jue''er began to call out incessantly.


    The Madame Zhao asked again, "I wonder why this lady is here, is she touring with her friends?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "No, actually we are here to do business, we were also planning to discuss this with the owner here, so it just so happens that I will not beat around the bush here. Since we are here to promote our wine, I can tell that you have a lot of literati here, and the supply of wine is definitely very important, so madam can consider our wine, which is definitely better than the ones on the market right now. Furthermore, we can cooperate, and we will specially send people to buy wine for you from now on, do you have any interest in it?"


    The Madame Zhao nodded her head, "Since it is what the young lady said, why not take out the wine? Although I cannot drink now, all of my subordinates are people who have tasted good wine, the young lady can bring out the good wine for everyone to taste, and if what the young lady said is true, then I will immediately cooperate with the young lady and change out all the other wine in our shop and use the young lady''s wine."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Then Madam and everyone, please wait for a moment. I''ll go get some wine for everyone right now."


    She went to get some wine, of course she also brought Xiao Ziyi along with her. When she entered the room, she even asked this Madame Zhao a few times, which meant that this Madame Zhao did not mind Xiao Ziyi being alone, and furthermore, welcomed him quite a lot. He felt that Xiao Ziyi and the others were not ordinary people, and Bai Yixuan did not know whether or not she was an ordinary person.


    After all, his main goal right now was to discuss business, and the success of this business would definitely open up a market for them in Jiangnan. Bai Yixuan was very excited.


    Xiao Ziyi was also very polite, he first asked about Madame Zhao''s situation, and then he entered the room. As Bai Yixuan sat down, Bai Yixuan had already brought a pot of Bai Yidu and placed it in front of everyone, "Madame Zhao, this is our wine called Bai Yidu."


    "The concept of the name isn''t bad." The demeanor of the Madame Zhao was different from the rest as well. After all, a woman who was able to hold up such a large inn would definitely not be an ordinary woman.


    Bai Yixuan continued, "Madam, actually, this name is the name of the little town in the north that I live in. At that time, I felt that it was very suitable and it just so happened that I could contribute a little to my hometown. If Madam feels that it''s good when the time comes, someone would ask about the origin of this wine, hoping that Madam can help us publicize it."


    The Madame Zhao smiled and nodded, Bai Yixuan continued to introduce, "Our family is definitely unique, Madame can relax, although you cannot drink, but our family''s most magical point of wine is that its fragrance is able to intoxicate people."


    This was something that Xiao Ziyi had felt the first time he drank it. Although the feeling afterwards wasn''t as deep as the first time, the feeling was something that Xiao Ziyi still remembered from the first time he drank it, and thus, it couldn''t be considered as a lie for Bai Yixuan to be so serious now. The Madame Zhao also looked at Bai Yixuan with praise in her eyes.


    Bai Yixuan had already started to remove the seal on the wine jar. It could only be said that after handing the bottle over to Xiao Ziyi, the outer appearance of the jar had been altered extremely deeply.


    The moment the seal was opened, the fragrance of the wine assaulted her nose. The smell was really good, and the Madame Zhao sitting on the bed also had a look of surprise in her eyes. Although she did not believe what Bai Yixuan had said, she still felt that Bai Yixuan was exaggerating a bit just to advertise her wine, but from the looks of it now, it was not like that, and she was truly not wrong.


    What Bai Yixuan said just now was not exaggerated at all. The taste of the wine was so intoxicating that even the little child had received some sort of encouragement and actually started laughing in his wife''s arms, causing Bai Yixuan to like it.


    "Madame Zhao, what do you think about the taste of my wine?"


    The Madame Zhao nodded her head, "I was too shallow, I did not expect the young lady''s wine to smell so good, it is truly rare."


    There were already people quickly carrying a few cups. The subordinates of Madame Zhao were all women, and each of them looked as strong as a wife, but they were so polite to Bai Yixuan, presumably because they had saved the life of his wife''s children.


    Bai Yixuan poured the wine one by one, and the wine started to ferment even faster in the wine cup. The wife, who was holding the child, also gulped down her saliva for a while, but luckily Madame Zhao was a very open-minded master, and indicated for the woman to let the child drink with her.


    Bai Yixuan felt that if so many people were here to drink, it would be bad for her upbringing. However, it was obvious that it was not because they were concerned about the upbringing of this child, but rather that these people were extremely excited after drinking, and their eyes were shining with excitement. Bai Yixuan was extremely happy, because this was the result that Bai Yixuan wanted.


    "What do you think of this wine?"


    The first one to speak was still the old woman, "Madam, this girl really isn''t lying. The taste of this wine is really different from the others. I''ve never tasted such a delicious wine before."


    Seeing that the old granny was in too much of a hurry to drink, Bai Yixuan quickly advised, "Aunt, this wine of mine is made purely of food, it''s a little strong, drink slowly, don''t choke on it, if you drink fast, you will easily get drunk."


    The old woman said very straightforwardly, "I''m not drunk, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Bai Yixuan was even happier as she stood up, "Madame Zhao, do you think we should discuss our cooperation?"


    "Alright, old granny Wang, immediately tell everyone to gather all the remaining wine in our wine and bring them to the backyard, we will immediately exchange them with this lady here, change all the wine in this place, adjust the price, and only pay twice the original price, if anyone does not believe that this wine is good, we can set up a place in the front yard to taste it, and let everyone understand the true power of Bai Yidu''s wine, and all of you can stop drinking it."


    Madame Zhao could tell that the popularity of this wine had made all of them drink like that, it must be because the taste of this wine was extremely good, but unfortunately, she could not drink it now, so all of them accepted her orders and left. Although she could not bear to drink this delicious wine, Bai Yixuan nodded to Madame Zhao and turned to follow them.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t think too much into it. In any case, she could solve all these problems by herself, and she didn''t know what exactly did Madame Zhao have to say to Xiao Ziyi.


    "Is there anything else, Madam?"


    "I''m just curious, who is that young lady?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "We are just friends, why do you ask?"


    "I feel that this lady is very rare, and that young master is not simple either. I just want to get to know her, that''s all. Young master, you don''t need to think too much about it. If this lady can stay here with us ¡­"


    "This is unlikely. She definitely has to go back."


    "My apologies for disturbing you, young master. Listening to this old woman talk about these things is of no use. Quickly go and see how that girl is doing."


    Xiao Ziyi did not refuse, because he really had nothing to say to this mistress, but what he had said was true, because he felt that their journey would end soon, and Bai Yixuan would return soon.


    He did not know why his emotions were so strong. In fact, no one could have guessed what Bai Yixuan was thinking, but Xiao Ziyi was extremely fond of guessing Bai Yixuan''s thoughts. It could be a unique hobby, and it could also be pure obsession.


    When Bai Yixuan spoke, she would release a unique aura, which was different from normal. In fact, it was more convincing than usual, Xiao Ziyi did not go over, but only stood quietly at the side as she watched Bai Yixuan take care of her matters, and only walked over after Bai Yixuan had finished.

 C247

    The cooperation with this inn was very successful. The Lady Boss was also a swift and decisive person. Although she didn''t personally step forward, she had arranged everything perfectly and without any problems.


    Bai Yixuan had also promised this Madame Zhao that she would buy the wine at an important time, and the reaction of the wine was huge. This was because most of the people here were scholars, and all of them said that Master Mo liked to drink alcohol, this was not fake. Many poets liked to drink alcohol when they were writing poems, and would think about such things after drinking alcohol.


    Especially in this kind of ancient environment, wine was a kind of relaxed realm in the hearts of these scholars. Being able to drink such fine wine was something that was hard to come by, so Bai Yidu''s name was immediately spread around. Of course, Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi were both extremely clear-headed, and knowing that their wine was welcomed was inevitable, they were not too surprised.


    On the other hand, Xue Yao had been stuck at this place for a longer time after she found out that the wine was Bai Yixuan''s doing. Because of Madame Zhao''s enthusiasm, Bai Yixuan and the others stayed in this place for a few more days, and then went to take a look at the surrounding scenery. Xue Yao had never come to Jiangnan at all, so she had always been very excited.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Xiao Ziyi had been to this place many times. As for Wei Yuan, he had always had a tense face, or, according to Bai Yixuan''s description, he should have a face like a purse.


    Wei Yuan shamelessly asked what was a face with a purse.


    Bai Yixuan smiled and told him that the face of the purse was when others saw your face that they would be so scared that they would hand over all their money.


    Wei Yuan felt that he shouldn''t have asked this question.


    Xiao Ziyi looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Has Xiao Bai come to Jiangnan before?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, there was not a hint of change in her expression, "I''ve never been here, but I''ve read about it in the books and have always yearned to live in Jiangnan, I never thought that I could truly come here to travel."


    "That''s right, Jiangnan is so nice. But it also sounds like the poem you wrote about ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan corrected him, "It was written by Wei Zhuang."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, his face full of indulgence, "Alright, alright, it''s just like the poem Wei Zhuang wrote. Before old Mo returns to his hometown, he has to leave his family, no matter how good Jiangnan is, are we still going to continue walking?"


    Bai Yixuan did not speak immediately this time, she only hesitated for a moment before sighing and stretching, "I suddenly do not want to walk, Ziyi I want to go home."


    "Xiao Ziyi seemed to have long known that Bai Yixuan would say these words, so she was not surprised at all," Our business was considered to have spread throughout Jiangnan, and with this Bai Yidu''s wine, it is not surprising that no one has heard of him.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That makes sense, these people are quite useful, what a pity." It was a pity that Li Bai no longer had a hundred poems or any poets of her generation, and she had no way to go back to his hometown. Where was his hometown? Was it possible that she would never have the chance to return in her life?


    "Xiao Bai, what are you thinking about?"


    "I am thinking if I can find a wife with a face like yours, or if I am to introduce some pretty girls to Wei Yuan when we get back."


    Wei Yuan snorted in anger. He could not understand, one second he was clearly talking to Owner, how could he be talking to him in the next, it was so infuriating.


    "Xiao Bai, why are you so worried about Wei Yuan?" Xiao Ziyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Who told him to be so interesting, Wei Yuan, just put in some more effort. Didn''t you see that our boat is about to be disembarked by someone else?"


    Bai Yixuan and the others were rowing in the lake, and the boats in this era were different from the ones in his era, it was obvious that there would not be life jackets or anything like that, and some of the equipment were very simple and crude, the most important thing was that they would need people to row their boats. Of course, it was possible that Bai Yixuan would not make a move, since there was Wei Yuan there, with a darkened face, "Do you think that this is a competition?"


    Bai Yixuan then whistled to the boat facing him. On the boat were a few young masters and presumably, they were also people who had come due to admiration. Bai Yixuan had already opened her mouth to shout, "Opposite little brother."


    "Is something the matter, Miss?" Bai Yixuan giggled and said, "Little big brothers, let''s go for a race to row. With the shore over there as the boundary, who wants to go first to the loser''s side to invite them to drink? Are you guys interested?"


    Another one stood up and shouted, "That girl is at a disadvantage. We have men on our side, but there are girls on your side who want to lose."


    Bai Yixuan patted Wei Yuan''s shoulder excitedly: "Don''t be afraid, our family''s Ah Ge, will take care of three people at once."


    "Alright."


    The other side quickly agreed, but Wei Yuan''s expression was still unfriendly, "You want me to compete, have you asked if I''m willing?"


    "Big Brother A Yuan, just promise me ¡­"


    Wei Yuan felt a chill down his spine, but in the end, he had no choice but to agree to Bai Yixuan''s request. The two ships stood side by side, and then they started to row together, and Wei Yuan''s strength was truly not fake. Even with so many people on the opposite side, he was still a weak scholar, unable to compare to Wei Yuan at all.


    So Wei Yuan easily took first place, and then let out a cold snort as he looked at Bai Yixuan, which meant that just look at how I took first place, Bai Yixuan was also extremely excited. After jumping on the boat, he almost flipped over, and then he heard Xue Yao''s moans.


    The lively Young Master across from her had already opened his mouth. "The young lady''s Brother Ah''ge is so awesome. We can''t compare to him."


    Bai Yixuan was complacent, "I''ve already said it before, my Ah Gou is the best."


    "We''ll treat you to wine."


    Everyone jumped onto the shore, the young lad in front was also full of spirit, all of them were dressed in green scholarly robes, but Xiao Ziyi was obviously more outstanding, but in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, these people couldn''t even compare to him, so Bai Yixuan laughed and said, "How about we treat the young masters to some better wine?"


    After drinking it, they found out that Bai Yixuan and the others were actually the producers of the most popular Bai Yidu Wine.


    "This wine tastes really good. I have never tasted such a good wine before. Today, I have truly gained experience. Thank you, young lady. This wine is hard to come by in Jiangnan now."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "We will soon continue to provide this wine to Jiangnan. We came in a hurry this time, so we didn''t bring much, and that''s why we are acting like this. It''s fated that we will meet each other today, and there are still a few jars left.


    Those few people were also very frank, the gratitude of the scholars were truly different from others. Those people separately wrote a poem for Bai Yidu, and gave it to him as a gift, which Bai Yixuan happily accepted, since it could be considered his own gain.


    Even if it was just a poem, it was still not bad. It was all Jiang Nan''s memories, and he was really prepared to go home, not knowing if he would make the white parent angry or not. He also did not know how that person was right now, or if she still hadn''t returned yet.


    After finishing the alcohol, Bai Yixuan and the others returned to the tavern, but Xiao Ziyi still felt that something was still not right, "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well from drinking? "


    Bai Yixuan quickly laughed, "How could that be? Have you forgotten that I''m the only one who''s not drunk, so what if I drink this much? Besides, besides, most of the alcohol, other than the little big brothers, it''s also fallen into A Yuan''s stomach. It seems that A Yuan really likes drinking alcohol, Zi Yi thinks that you don''t need to give A Yuan money in the future, you just need to give him a few more flasks of alcohol."


    Wei Yuan was already very calm, he did not know whether it was because he had drank too much, but Xiao Ziyi sighed and shook his head, "Xiao Bai, go back and rest well tonight, we will set out tomorrow. It just so happens that I have to make a trip back to the capital."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Alright, then I will go back to pack, we will meet again tomorrow."


    She probably didn''t drink much. After drinking too much in a single moment, she started to show signs of getting a little drunk. She felt that Xue Yao was just a nuisance, and being drunk right now was just a huge nuisance. It would be better if Wei Yuan was quiet.


    "A Yao, let''s sleep. We''ll be going back tomorrow."


    "Don''t go back."


    "Why?"


    "I won''t be able to come out when I go back, I won''t be able to come out, I can''t see you Xiao Bai, I want to follow you Xiao Bai, I don''t want my cousin anymore, Xiao Bai, you keep me."


    Bai Yixuan was rendered extremely helpless by her words, "You are Miss Qian Jin, what do I take you in for? Go back quickly, you have already been corrupted by me, if your mother finds out, she will tear my hand apart."


    Obviously, Xue Yao did not seem to understand these important words, as she kept on saying that Bai Yixuan would take her in, and that there would be no good days left after she returned. Although Bai Yixuan was confused, she knew that the wealthy families of this era definitely would not do well, as many families would only treat the women of this era as tools.


    "A Yao, you don''t like your cousin anymore?"


    "I don''t like it ¡­" Xue Yao hesitated, "I like it too, but it''s impossible for cousin or me."


    "Why?"


    "My cousin is already engaged." She suddenly shut his mouth as if he was electrocuted, "I can''t say, I''m sorry Xiao Bai, I can''t say."


    Bai Yixuan frowned when she heard her. She couldn''t say anything halfway and couldn''t say it out loud, but Bai Yixuan wasn''t a curious person anyways. "You can''t say it, let''s go to sleep now."


    Bai Yixuan felt like she was coaxing a child, and there was nothing she could do about it. After getting familiar with, he was really like a child, chattering non-stop behind her back, but no matter who it was, they had to return to his predetermined life.


    However, these were not things that Bai Yixuan could worry about. She could not even manage her own matters well, how could she possibly care about the things of others? In the end, her fate with Xue Yao only ended at the part where it ended in Jiangnan. What happened after that had nothing to do with herself.

 C248

    Although there was nothing abnormal with Xue Yao by the time she woke up on the second day, and she kept asking Bai Yixuan if she had said anything she shouldn''t have said yesterday, Bai Yixuan naturally did not.


    naturally would not continue to talk about this with Xue Yao, because both Xiao Ziyi and Wei Yuan had already packed their things and were preparing to set off, so Madame Zhao personally came to send them off with the child. Looking at the cute Zhao Jue, Bai Yixuan felt extremely happy, but no matter how good Jiang Nan was, she would definitely not be able to stay, and would definitely leave no matter what.


    However, Xiao Ziyi seemed to know the same thing that Bai Yixuan was feeling, "Unwilling?"


    After all, in such a good place like Jiangnan, no matter how much you stay, it won''t be enough. Also, the children of the Madame Zhao are really cute, but no matter how nice it is outside, you have to go home.


    Xiao Ziyi nodded, confirming Bai Yixuan''s words, "Let''s go Xiao Bai, there will definitely be another opportunity in the future. We will definitely come to Jiangnan again, and by then, we might have a different frame of mind from before."


    "I think you''re a very philosophical person, Ziyi."


    "What is philosophy?"


    "That means you''re very reasonable."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, and the two of them got into the carriage, Bai Yixuan was still taking care of Xue Yao, and extended her hand out to pull her, "A Yao, are you serious?


    "It''s all just fun in Jiangnan. I won''t be able to see it when I go back, so I bought some more. Xiao Bai, look which one you like, I''ll give it to you."


    Bai Yixuan sighed, and looked at the strange looking things, most of them were toys, she did not know why this seemingly mature woman would like these useless things so much, but in the end, Bai Yixuan was still unwilling to let Xue Yao down. She took out a rough and made up little clay figurine, and did not know what kind of thing that clay man was pinching, but in the end, Bai Yixuan concluded that it should be a monkey.


    "This mud monkey really did ¡­" Bai Yixuan sighed, then shouted out, "Sister Xiao Bai, this isn''t a mud monkey, this is a human."


    Bai Yixuan sighed, "You said that this was a monkey, but even a monkey is angry. If you were to say that this is a human, I feel that I don''t really want to be one anymore."


    "Xiao Bai." Xue Yao was dissatisfied, "I think it''s more like it. If you think it''s a monkey, then it''s a monkey, since it''s a gift from me, you have to accept it properly, don''t throw it away just because you''re ugly."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Alright, alright, alright, I will definitely keep it. I''ll think of you the moment I see this, okay?"


    Although Xue Yao felt that her words were weird, she did not refute her. Instead, she happily continued to play with her little toy.


    The carriage started to move slowly, Wei Yuan was still in the driver''s seat, but the carriage behind was already empty, all the wine had been emptied, so this time, he had come to Jiangnan and obtained victory in the stages.


    After walking for a while, Xue Yao''s desire to chat became clear again, "If someone says you''re not a human, how are you going to answer that?"


    "Why do you ask?" Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "I''m just curious."


    "If someone says that I''m not human, then I''ll say that''s right. Am I human or not? I''m a little fairy."


    This answer made Xiao Ziyi giggle, and Xue Yao laughed until she was up to her ears, "Xiao Bai, you are really too interesting."


    "Now that you find me interesting, didn''t you want to eat me up when you first met me?"


    "At that time, didn''t I fail to recognize it?" Xue Yao tried to get away with it, but Bai Yixuan did not seem to mind, "Fine, it''s all in the past, I''ve always been someone who doesn''t care about little people, I''ve long forgotten about these things."


    "What are Xiao Bai''s plans after he returns?"


    Bai Yixuan thought for a while, "Jiang Nan''s business has not stabilized yet. Wait until I find a few people who can completely take charge of the business here, then our Jiang Nan''s road will be stabilized. Then, do you remember the wine we drank at my house last time?"


    "I remember."


    "Isn''t it delicious? And it''s very suitable for girls to drink. Because the taste is quite sweet and is good for the skin, I plan to produce a lot of it. Is Ziyi interested in continuing to cooperate?"


    Xiao Ziyi nodded, "Of course, the taste of the wine is still fresh in my memory. Xiao Bai, how did you come up with such a novel thing?"


    "Actually, it''s not very novel. All fruits can be made into wine. It''s just that the taste of grapes is the best, so I chose to make wine from grapes."


    Wine was the wine that Bai Yixuan liked to drink the most in hherprevious life. When she was very young, his grandfather had already given him a drink of that low-alcohol wine, and it was like a drink. Once Bai Yixuan had drunk the wine, he would think about the happy days she and his grandfather had spent together.


    "I never thought of that." Xiao Ziyi felt a little ashamed.


    "Of course, I''m the daughter of a farmer. I usually come into contact with those things, so of course I''m different from all of you. It''s not like rich families like you would study radish and cabbage, and only idle personnel like me would have the time to do so."


    Xue Yao stood at the side and said excitedly, "Is the wine delicious? I, Xiao Bai, want to drink it too."


    "Forget it. Your alcohol tolerance is even worse than your cousin''s. What if you get drunk again? So stop drinking too much."


    "Xiao Bai, you hate me."


    "I didn''t. I just gave you a suggestion."


    "But you said that wine is good for the skin."


    Bai Yixuan looked at Xue Yao''s face and praised him sincerely and sincerely, "Actually your skin is already really good."


    Jiang Nan was still quite far from the small town, so they rested for a few times during the journey. It took them five days to return to Bai Yi Town, and the moment Bai Yixuan got off the carriage, she felt that her legs were going to go soft.


    Xue Yao was tormented to the point that she couldn''t take it anymore. The originally lovely young miss was now like a cabbage leaf that had been frozen, "Ziyi, you all better rest before going to the capital. Otherwise, A Yao won''t be able to take it anymore.


    Xiao Ziyi nodded his head, "Okay, I am also prepared like this. The day after tomorrow we will set off for the capital, and tomorrow I will go with you to settle things with Jiang Nan. I will send you home first, then I will go back."


    "No need." Bai Yixuan waved her hand, "I am about to faint from sitting on the carriage, please let me go, let me walk by myself, you can bring A Yao and A Yuan back."


    "Xiao Bai, I can''t bear to part with you."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Then why don''t you follow me, go back and be my wife."


    Xue Yao replied shyly, she was really afraid that Xue Yao would agree to her terms. She walked forward a few steps and waved at Xue Yao, "We will meet again if fate wills it, besides, you are not the new genius. You can still come and play with me tomorrow."


    Xue Yao nodded her head. Bai Yixuan felt that Xue Yao''s sadness wasn''t fake, rather, it was real sorrow, and it was even a kind of intense reluctance, was Xue Yao really not willing to part with him?


    Bai Yixuan suppressed the smile on her face, looking around at the familiar people and things, he suddenly felt at a loss. She had returned, but that person, was she already no longer in that place, had completely left, and would never return again?


    After walking a few steps, he actually saw Qin Hai and Little Tong. Now that they had opened up a shop, and made money by supplying a few big restaurants with tofu, Qin Hai and Little Tong successfully changed into the shadows.


    Bai Yixuan obviously did not care about these things, and had absolute trust in the two of them. The two of them had been relying on Bai Yixuan to lead such a good life, and had always calmly received their gratitude, but she had also tried her best not to disturb their lives. The young master was extremely excited when she saw Bai Yixuan, "Bai Er xiaojie, you''re finally back."


    Bai Yixuan felt that she must be very green right now, and it was rare for this girl to be so excited about him, "How is it, how''s the business at the tofu shop recently?"


    Xiao Tong said, "Very good, they are all very good. Moreover, many restaurants only eat our tofu. Even if there are a lot of other tofu, we would still buy them the best."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That''s not inevitable. After all, our quality is good, and in order to do business we have to be honest, you must remember, no matter how good our development is, the quality must be the same as before."


    Qin Hai immediately said, "Of course, we are all honest people and will not do anything sly. Bai Er xiaojie can rest assured, you should return home to rest, I will show the account book to Second Young Miss tonight."


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "I already said that there''s no need for you to show me. You were the ones who helped out in the first place, how could I not trust you?


    After conversing with Qin Hai and Xiao Tong for a while, Bai Yixuan finally started to walk home slowly. Along the way, she was a little absent-minded, but she didn''t know why she felt a little bit weird.


    When they reached home, the first one to see Bai Yixuan was still the donkey in the courtyard, and she seemed to have become even fatter, looking at Bai Yixuan with disdain. Bai Yixuan felt that it was necessary to kill this donkey and eat its meat.


    One was his big brother, the other one was someone she couldn''t possibly hear wrongly. It was him, why was he in her house, did he come to find her? At that time, she went to his house for such a long time, but he never came back.


    Now, did he just come back from somewhere, or was it just a coincidence from that day onwards?


    Bai Yixuan was surprised to see Bai Yixuan who was standing outside and shouted, "Xuan Er, why are you here, why aren''t you going in?"


    Bai Yixuan''s neck was a little stiff, and the conversation in the room had already ended. She looked at her sister in a daze, and her lips moved slightly, but she heard Bai Yixiao say, "Xuan Er, hurry up and come in, Young Master Mu has been coming continuously for a long time already, and they have not been waiting for you for a long time. You can be considered to have returned.


    While Bai Yixuan was still stunned, the door to the room was pushed open and the man in black clothes had already walked out.

 C249

    Big Brother Bai also anxiously ran out from the house. He looked at Bai Yixuan and then wondered what kind of situation the two of them were in now.


    Mu Yefan had already returned a few days ago, and would come to the Bai Family to report everyday afterwards. To be frank, Bai Yihui was not a busybody anyway, and as he knew Mu Yefan was a good person, although the Family sister was outstanding, but in some aspects, he was truly willful. For example, he said that he was going to Jiangnan this time, which was why Bai Yihui felt that Bai Yixuan was avoiding him.


    This time, Mu Yefan seemed to be different from before when he came back. He no longer tried to avoid his own question, although his answer was a little vague, Bai Yihui knew that Mu Yefan had completely put down his grudge and truly wanted to look for Bai Yixuan.


    In order to be able to see Bai Yixuan at first sight, where she would come almost every day on time, and then, when he would discuss some things from the books with Bai Yihui, Bai Yihui discovered that Mu Yefan had a very good understanding of many things. Even when she was reading, Mu Yefan would give him some extremely useful insights.


    Now, Bai Yihui finally understood why Bai Yizhao respected and respected Mu Yefan so much, and why Bai Yihui did not continue to inquire about his identity.


    The current situation was a little awkward, both Bai Yixiao and Bai Yihui felt it, and just as Bai Yihui was about to continue speaking to ease the tension, Mu Yefan opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Bai, you''re back."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Yes, you ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "I''m just here to talk with Big Brother."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then have you guys eaten ¡­?"


    In Bai Yixuan''s entire life, she had never spoke to anyone in such an awkward manner before. This time, she felt like she was in the heavens, but she had no choice, she still had to muster up the courage to continue speaking, in fact, she was a little happy in her heart, but she couldn''t grab the edge, so she couldn''t say it clearly. It was like a cat''s tail was groping at her heart, making Bai Yixuan''s heart itch, but she didn''t dare to show it too clearly.


    Maybe the atmosphere was too weird, Mu Yefan actually went along with what Bai Yixuan said, "I didn''t eat, why don''t I make you a meal?"


    Mu Yefan actually started a joke, it was truly something rarely seen in a hundred years, and it just so happened that Bai Yixuan was someone she had to deal with. All the hardships and tiredness along the way had all turned into a smile at the corner of her mouth, even though it wouldn''t let go of all the grief in her heart immediately, it had actually dissipated by more than half.


    "Are you trying to poison me?"


    Mu Yefan also laughed, but it was only when he saw that the two of them did not start arguing that he finally heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "What are you guys standing outside for, quickly go in."


    Bai Yixuan was the first one to enter, and when she passed by Mu Yefan, she could feel that Mu Yefan was staring at her without blinking, and the look in her eyes was extremely passionate and different from when Mu Yefan normally gave people a feeling. Very quickly, Mu Yefan stopped looking and followed Bai Yihui in, both the white father and the white mother were not at home, so Bai Yixuan looked around and asked, "Where''s Zhao Er, why isn''t he at home again?"


    "I sent Yi Zhao to the academy." Mu Yefan said, Bai Yixuan was surprised, "He is not willing to go?"


    Bai Yihui continued, "Ye Fan has a way, and Zhao Er really listens to what Ye Fan says."


    Mu Yefan''s expression was normal as usual, he only nodded his head calmly, "He was unwilling to go because of some problems with the Academy, but there are no other matters now, I have already helped him solve them."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Yefan was still smiling. Even Bai Yixuan felt embarrassed, but Mu Yefan did not care at all, although the emotions in his eyes were not obvious, but it was already not like that day. Bai Yixuan did not know what to say, so she could only awkwardly sit down.


    Big Brother Bai looked at Bai Yixiao, and Bai Yixiao immediately understood, "Big brother, I suddenly remember that I haven''t fed you the wood, let''s go feed the wood."


    The wooden log was the donkey that Bai Yixuan saw when she first entered the door. Bai Yixuan felt that the donkey would probably get fatter if she continued feeding it, but she knew that this was a clear excuse that the His sister and her brother had purposely made.


    After Bai Yixiao and Bai Yihui left the room, Bai Yixuan felt even more awkward. But before Bai Yixuan could continue feeling embarrassed, Mu Yefan had already spoken.


    "Is Jiangnan fun?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "It''s fun, it''s completely different from our side, the scenery is beautiful, and when humans speak, they would be drenched in soft, especially good."


    "Xiao Bai, I have something that I want to say to you."


    Bai Yixuan did not seem to be used to Mu Yefan''s sudden seriousness. She subconsciously touched her hair and asked: "What are you talking about? Why are you being so formal?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "What?"


    "I''m sorry Xiao Bai, I shouldn''t have gotten angry at the time. I''m sorry, I already knew what you did for me ¡­ But I couldn''t understand it, and I even misunderstood your good intentions."


    "A Mu, that''s not it ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "After that day, I went to the Xiao Jin Dao and stayed there for a while. After understanding a lot of things, I know that I was narrow-minded, and your thoughts were correct. Memory really needs to be recovered, and it''s a part of me no matter how terrifying it is."


    "I should also have told you that I''m sorry. I should have asked you from the beginning, I should have asked you if you were willing to do so, not because he was sneaking around like this."


    "Xiao Bai, I hope you can give me another chance. I hope you can forgive me this time."


    "A Mu, I actually understood it long ago. That day, when my big brother and Zhao Er went to tell you that you had disappeared, I went to look for you. But you weren''t at home, so I thought that you thought of your own memories before returning to your original place."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m still homeless."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. A Mu, accompany me to hunt. I feel that I have a lot of energy now."


    Mu Yefan hesitated, "Really? But you just came back, why not tomorrow? You rest well tonight, I will come look for you tomorrow."


    Bai Yixuan had only been waiting for this chance, if Mu Yefan still didn''t leave, then his face would probably turn red soon. Thus, Mu Yefan''s decision to leave right now was completely in accordance to Bai Yixuan''s wishes, especially right now, both he and Mu Yefan were a little baffled.


    Every time they would calm down for a period of time after a fight, the reason for their argument back then would become extremely laughable. Bai Yixuan now truly felt that that time was a bit too excessive, but no matter what, she could not imagine her state of mind at that time.


    After Mu Yefan left the room to say his farewells to Bai Yihui and Bai Yixiao, Bai Yihui patted Mu Yefan''s shoulders and said, "Ye Fan, you and Xuan Er ¡­"


    "We have nothing more to do."


    "That''s good. If you don''t make peace with Xuan Er, Xuan Er will also be very sad. After all, we, Xuan Er are a girl, so you should take more responsibility."


    Mu Yefan nodded without saying anything else. He only smiled, then bid farewell to the two and turned around to leave.


    Bai Yixuan thought for a while inside the house, feeling that she really had a lot of experience, she left under the Big Brother Bai''s surprised gaze to continue working on her wine shop. Regarding the collaboration with Jiang Nan, it was good to strike the iron while it was hot, and choose the suitable candidate, then directly send him to Jiang Nan, making the collaboration even more successful.


    Otherwise, Bai Yixuan felt that the Madame Zhao would not be able to function well in this place anymore, and it was also because the literati were too good at drinking. Bai Yixuan felt that he had witnessed it herself, and since she had already drunk a good cup of wine, drinking those bad wine would be hard to accept.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she was really, really refreshed. The problem that had always been plaguing him, was solved just like that, and it was so relaxed too. Bai Yixuan felt that it was possible that it was because she was too easily satisfied.


    After settling everything that she could deal with, Bai Yixuan left a message for the manager of the winery. She said that if Xiao Ziyi and the others came tomorrow, he would tell them that she couldn''t come because she had something to do.


    The next day, when Xiao Ziyi came, he did not come. Xiao Ziyi was alright, but Xue Yao was very disheartened, "Xiao Bai clearly promised us, what exactly is wrong with her? Is he even more important than me?"


    He didn''t know if it was just an illusion on Xiao Ziyi''s part, but he had a nagging feeling that Wei Yuan also really hoped for Bai Yixuan to come. Xiao Ziyi sighed, "Little Yao, you wouldn''t have imagined that Xiao Bai''s business in this town is so busy."


    But what Xiao Ziyi did not know was that Bai Yixuan had gone to see Mu Yefan, the two of them were going to the deep mountains, although the impression that the deep mountains had left on Bai Yixuan was not very good, there were corpses hanging on the mountain, and there was also the matter of Mu Yefan being wronged, Bai Yixuan felt that the deep mountains was probably the legendary Feng Shui which was not too good.


    However, the weather today was still pretty good, and it wasn''t even completely into the winter yet. The mountain was a little desolate and desolate, but this still didn''t affect Bai Yixuan''s mood, and Mu Yefan kept on talking about some interesting things she had been hunting recently. Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan had talked a lot more today, and even though he still felt that his whole person was cold and detached, it seemed to be a lot better than before.


    "A Mu, why do I feel like all the prey in the mountain have disappeared when they saw me?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Maybe it''s winter, so it''s hard to find prey. Maybe it''s because of me, but people who hunt often have the scent of blood, so animals are afraid."


    "A Mu, with how capable you are, are you sure you don''t want to change your plans?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "It''s freer in the mountain. If you want me to go down the mountain, I might not be able to communicate very well with others."


    "It''s fine. You can earn money just by writing. I guarantee that there will be people queuing up for you every day."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "It''s not as exaggerated as you say."


    Bai Yixuan walked forward a few steps and suddenly saw a bunch of white balls. Upon closer inspection, she realized that it was Xiao Bai Rabbit and she didn''t know why, but she was actually injured. She was standing on a broken piece of wood and Mu Yefan didn''t even have time to shout out in danger.


    However, Bai Yixuan had already ran over, and because of the slight vibration, the wooden log could no longer hold on and smashed down. Bai Yixuan had no time to dodge, the wooden log had already fallen off, and Mu Yefan was already too late to rush over. Although the wooden log was not large, it still smashed onto Bai Yixuan''s back.


    Mu Yefan was so angry that he started laughing, "Xiao Bai, you ¡­ Are you alright? "


    "I''m fine ¡­" "Ahh!" Bai Yixuan sighed, "It''s all because of this little thing, she is really running everywhere, her leg seems to have been bitten by something."


    "Let me see, are you alright?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, as if she wanted to gobble down the entire rabbit, "You want to see if the rabbit is alright?"

 C250

    Mu Yefan felt that he probably ate a mouthful of rabbit hair, but there was nothing he could do about it. Right now, Bai Yixuan was clearly a little more concerned about the mysterious rabbit than she was, although the rabbit did not look that ugly, Mu Yefan did not know why he was paying so much attention to the rabbit.


    "You''re hurt too." Mu Yefan was a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s fine, my skin is rough and thick, this white ball looks small and thin, but it''s not even enough for me to eat, so I might as well be merciful and save her."


    Mu Yefan was speechless, and took the rabbit from Bai Yixuan''s hands. Because Mu Yefan''s hands were big, that rabbit was really a little small, and according to Bai Yixuan''s explanation, it did not even look big enough to fill the gaps between its teeth. However, this rabbit''s life force was extremely tenacious, "Is A Mu a male rabbit or a female rabbit?"


    Mu Yefan grabbed the tail of the rabbit and observed it.


    Bai Yixuan nodded and rubbed his waist, "What a scam, I had originally wanted to hunt with you, but now, a rabbit is injured."


    "Let''s go to my house first." Mu Yefan held the little rabbit in front of him, restrained himself from accidentally strangling the rabbit to death, carried Bai Yixuan on his back, and walked towards his own house. Although the prey couldn''t be hunted anymore, he had picked up an injured rabbit.


    That rabbit was extremely restless in Mu Yefan''s hands, it was just a rabbit that would not make a sound. Otherwise, it would have been screaming by now, because Bai Yixuan was lying on Mu Yefan''s back.


    This was because Mu Yefan''s home was always very clean, and the smell on his clothes was also very nice. Although her back was hurting, Bai Yixuan felt incomparably safe.


    After arriving at Mu Yefan''s house, Mu Yefan first placed the rabbit on the table, and then carefully placed Bai Yixuan on the bed, "Are you alright?


    In a while, you can just send me back. I have medicine at home, ask my big sister to help me, I''m fine, don''t worry, but the condition of this little rabbit is very urgent, A Mu quickly take out your family''s medicine, I''ll bandage this little rabbit.


    Mu Yefan sighed, "Rest well, I will bandage this rabbit, and send you home later."


    Mu Yefan found something to bandage the rabbit with, and started to carefully wash the wound of the rabbit. After carefully bandaging the rabbit up, he placed the bunny that was wrapped neatly in front of Bai Yixuan, and Mu Yefan actually tied a butterfly knot around the rabbit.


    Bai Yixuan could not help but retort, "Didn''t you say that this was a male rabbit?? He would be very wronged if you gave him a butterfly knot with a female rabbit."


    Mu Yefan was speechless.


    "A Mu, I remember I gave you a little kitten before. Why did it disappear?


    Originally, Mu Yefan was extremely concerned that Bai Yixuan did not notice that the cat was gone, but now that Bai Yixuan had asked him that question, Mu Yefan did not know how to answer, so he fell silent for a while.


    Bai Yixuan was originally just asking casually, but she noticed that Mu Yefan''s expression changed. She then realized, "What''s wrong, did I lose it?


    "It''s not lost, it''s dead."


    Bai Yixuan was startled for a moment, she could feel that Mu Yefan was sad. Although she had gifted the cat to Mu Yefan, she really did not have any feelings for it, but she could feel that Mu Yefan was sincere towards the cat, "A Mu, I''m sorry, don''t be sad. Why don''t you raise this rabbit first.


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Forget it, if by any chance I end up dying from raising it, you should be the one raising it. If I have time, I''ll come over to your house to take a look at this rabbit."


    Bai Yixuan did not refuse, she felt that this idea was not bad, "That''s fine, I can''t eat this rabbit. After all, I saved him, it''s a pity to eat it, I need to get fat first before talking about it."


    Mu Yefan sighed, then hurriedly said, "I was just casually saying it, don''t worry, I definitely won''t eat this rabbit."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home. Put on some medicine and rest early. Don''t run around for the next few days. I''ll take you to the matter of hunting after a while."


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head, "That''s a promise, you will bring me to hunt after a while. Since we are so unlucky today, let''s call this rabbit getting rich."


    Mu Yefan didn''t think that there was any causal link between the two events, but Bai Yixuan was extremely excited about getting rich, so in the end, the name of the snow-white rabbit was'' getting rich ''. Mu Yefan sighed, and thought about how her cat had always been calling him cat.


    But when Bai Yixuan laid on Mu Yefan''s shoulder, sshe would occasionally lift his hand to touch the rabbit in Mu Yefan''s hand, which was extremely light. Mu Yefan felt that he was carrying a weight that was not at all heavy, so he simply did as wished, and when he carried Bai Yixuan all the way back to Bai Family, he was shocked when he saw the rabbit outside, "What''s wrong, why did you carry it back?"


    "Xiao Bai is injured." Mu Yefan said.


    "I''m fine, Big Brother." Without waiting for Big Brother Bai to speak, Bai Yixuan had already said what he wanted to say. Otherwise, he would have been nagged to death by Bai Yihui, "I''ll go back to my house and ask Sis A to give me some medicine."


    Bai Yihui looked at the white ball in Mu Yefan''s hand and asked, "What is this?"


    Bai Yixuan rushed to answer, "This is making a fortune."


    Bai Yihui and Mu Yefan stood at the door looking at each other. Finally, Bai Yihui sighed, "Come in, Ye Fan."


    Mu Yefan did not refuse, Bai Yixuan had already gone in to advertise this cute rabbit to the His sister, and in the end, Mu Yefan could not bear to watch any further, and reminded him, "Xiao Bai, hurry up and apply the medicine."


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixiao went into the house, leaving the two men Mu Yefan behind to stare at the rabbit on the ground in a daze. Bai Yihui asked, "Aren''t you guys going hunting?


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Big brother, you better not have any thoughts about this rabbit. Xiao Bai might be a little stubborn about this rabbit right now."


    "So Xuan Er gave the rabbit a name? It''s called getting rich? "


    Mu Yefan nodded painfully.


    "It really fits Xuan Er''s style. That donkey outside is called ''Wood'', and now a rabbit is calling himself rich."


    Mu Yefan laughed.


    Bai Yixiao looked at the bruises on Bai Yixuan''s back, "How is this done, do you really not need to call me a doctor?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "It''s alright Sis A, just use the medicine I gave you and rub these blood clots open. Don''t worry, as a doctor, I will definitely not harm myself."


    Bai Yixiao then started to treat the wound on Bai Yixuan''s back while trembling in fear, "How did you do this?"


    "I was going to save the money."


    "Make a fortune?" Bai Yixiao asked.


    "It was that rabbit just now. In the end, a piece of wood fell from the top and almost killed me."


    "Stop bullshitting, didn''t you go hunting? How did you become a protective rabbit?"


    "The key is that the rabbit is too small, so it''s not suitable to eat at all, so after it gets fatter ¡­" Bai Yixuan giggled, Bai Yixiao sighed, "Endure it, I''ll help you massage it."


    Bai Yixiao''s heart ached, but she did not have much of a reaction. In any case, he had been injured quite a bit in the army in the past, and it wasn''t as painful as she had now. Very quickly, Bai Yixuan felt a wave of comfort from behind him, and then, she stretched her waist and said, "I feel pretty good now, let''s go Sis A, let''s go and take a look at my fortune."


    Bai Yixuan was very interested in that rabbit right now, but when she walked out of the room, he saw Mu Yefan and Bai Yihui staring at the rabbit, not knowing what to do. The rabbit seemed to really like Mu Yefan climbing onto Mu Yefan''s body, to the point where Mu Yefan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Bai Yixuan announced the rabbit''s sovereignty over her home, and then, she prepared to get some cabbage and carrots for herself. Mu Yefan and Bai Yihui chatted for a while before leaving, and the rabbit before it left was still holding onto Mu Yefan''s clothes, as if it was reluctant to part with him. Bai Yixuan said, "It was obviously my who saved you, you eyesore Xiao Bai, why are you not going to obediently follow me home to eat wild vegetable porridge with him?"


    Mu Yefan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Bai Yixuan continued, "If you follow this brother, you will definitely starve. Moreover, this brother will also feed you meat, turning you, a little rabbit, into a carnivorous animal."


    Mu Yefan did not refute him, in the following few days, Mu Yefan often came to Bai Yixuan''s house using the title of looking at rabbits. Although he said that he wanted to look at the rabbits, but in reality, it was to look at Bai Yixuan.


    Then, Mu Yefan also experienced how fast this thing could grow and it quickly became a big, ugly rabbit. However, Bai Yixuan still liked it a lot since this rabbit was the treasure of the Bai Family and Bai Yixuan treated the rabbit very well.


    When Bai Yixuan was completely done, she still went hunting with Mu Yefan, but as they did not see Mu Yefan play with a rabbit along the way, and when they returned back to Mu Yefan''s house to prepare a meal for him, Bai Yixuan also discovered that the prey in his house was indeed missing a rabbit. Could it be that Mu Yefan also found the rabbit to be cute, so he did not capture it anymore.


    Mu Yefan''s expression seemed to have changed a little, but he still replied with a smile, "If you got injured from getting rich, how could I possibly catch rabbits in the future?"


    Bai Yixuan was moved from the bottom of his heart. She knew that her actions would actually have an impact on Mu Yefan, and felt a little weird in his heart. However, she still said, "Then it''s really true that I won''t be able to eat cute rabbits anymore."


    Mu Yefan was helpless, "If you continue to raise money, do you still need to eat and earn money?"


    "I was joking with you. Thank you, A Mu, for thinking so much for me and for getting rich. I and getting rich will thank you for your great kindness."


    Bai Yixuan was such a person, after speaking a few words, she immediately became abnormal. Mu Yefan had long gotten used to it.


    She realised that Mu Yefan looked really good, especially when he was smiling. For some reason, Bai Yixuan felt like his heart was starting to race.

 C251

    Now, other than raising rabbits, Bai Yixuan was also starting her own wine business. Of course, even when Bai Yixuan was crippled back then, she still gave away Xiao Ziyi and Xue Yao.


    In the end, Xue Yao cried like she was about to cry. It was only then that Wei Yuan realised that Bai Yixuan was not so happy and he asked, "What happened to you?"


    Bai Yixuan was very touched, "A Yuan is really considerate, even he could tell that something was wrong with me.


    Wei Yuan held his sword and stood at the side, feeling that he did not want to bother with Bai Yixuan anymore, it was simply too infuriating. Xiao Ziyi took a step forward and asked, "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine. I accidentally got smashed when I was going out yesterday."


    Xiao Ziyi''s expression became incomparably anxious, "What did he get smashed into?"


    "I''m ashamed to say it''s a piece of wood."


    It was clear that Xiao Ziyi had no way of understanding how Bai Yixuan had been smashed by a piece of wood, and Bai Yixuan was no longer planning to explain any further, so Xue Yao continued to smoke on the side, "Xiao Bai, how did you get smashed, are you alright?"


    "I actually feel like I''m going to die just like that. I''m really fine, don''t worry, what happened to you? Why are you crying like that?"


    Xue Yao continued to moan, "I just can''t bear to part with you, I just want to cry, can you not be so weird?"


    Bai Yixuan who was called unsuitable for the occasion silently shrunk into an ostrich, "Alright, continue crying."


    "I''m about to leave, aren''t you going to comfort me?"


    Let me comfort you, don''t cry A Yao, we will definitely meet again, I promise you that, okay? "


    Xue Yao then raised her head, "Really?"


    "Even if you can''t find me, I will." She finally managed to coax Xue Yao to the point where she was almost done with it. Of course, Bai Yixuan was completely exhausted, and then told him about the development of the wine.


    She said that when Xiao Ziyi returns, there would be a batch of fresh wine that he can drink with. Xiao Ziyi was really looking forward to drinking the wine with Xiao Ziyi, since every time Bai Yixuan brought him a wine, it was a miracle. As for that wine, Xiao Ziyi was fortunate to be the first to taste it, so even until now, it must not be forgotten.


    Xue Yao was still yelling on the side, telling Bai Yixuan not to forget about her, it was not easy to send her off. Bai Yixuan was exhausted, in the end, she was still a young miss in her room, this kind of life would probably be far from her in the future.


    Bai Yixuan thought about it, if it was him, she would definitely escape from the prison, even if it would cause him to lose her head.


    But at least Bai Yixuan had walked over step by step. When Bai Yixuan supported her old waist back to his house, he saw that Mu Yefan had come back to his house to look at a rabbit.


    When the wine was completely done, Bai Yixuan took out a jar and used the time when her family was eating to take up residence on the table. Bai Yixuan felt that she still needed to change the jar of wine, as for the things that needed to be done, they should be handed over to Xiao Ziyi, but it would not affect her enthusiasm for selling her wine.


    Bai Yixiao had already drank it once last time, so basically, Bai Yixuan had first tasted it every time. Furthermore, it was with complete support.


    Bai Yihui looked at the jar of wine and asked, "Why do you want to drink? Have you recovered from your injuries? "


    white parent was currently at a loss of what to do with Bai Yixuan, so she simply allowed Bai Yixuan to develop freely. white mother was also very concerned, "That''s right, if you are injured, you cannot drink alcohol."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "It''s not that I want to drink, but this wine is fine even if I drink it. This is a newly created wine, I''ve brought it here for Father, Mother and Big Bro to have a taste, my Sis A has already drunk it, I guarantee that it will be good to drink, and it''s not easy to get drunk too. Mother, this wine is especially suitable for women to drink, I guarantee that you will get younger the more you drink it."


    white mother was amused and laughed, "Alright, alright, alright, our Xuan Er has already said that, then I will definitely drink."


    After Bai Yixuan released the seal, the smell of the grape spread throughout the entire room. She introduced him, "This is a wine, a very nice wine to drink, and it isn''t as spicy as ordinary wine. Everyone, you can taste it."


    Bai Yixuan poured wine for all of Bai Family, and when she saw the admiration in everyone''s eyes, she knew that this wine would soon be accepted as well. The taste of this wine was definitely not bad, especially when eating meat, it was very tasty to drink a little.


    Hearing Bai Family''s praises, Bai Yixuan was still very happy. She did not know what the hell was going on in this era, the development of wine was not so good, the wine was so delicious yet she did not bring it in. Thinking of the wine cups from her previous life, this era was truly lagging behind in some aspects.


    Even white mother who didn''t like to drink alcohol drank quite a lot, she was also very pleased with this wine, to be honest, she had never tasted such a delicious wine before. Bai Yixuan felt that she was truly talented, bringing this wine into this world, had benefited countless people who didn''t know how to drink alcohol.


    After all, and herself had seen this rabbit together. Bai Yixuan planned to prepare some of the wine for Mu Yefan as the wine was brewed by Bai Yixuan using the Spirit Spring and it was extremely effective. She knew that Mu Yefan''s previous wounds had not yet recovered before she was shocked by the speed of Mu Yefan''s recovery.


    The Spirit Spring was coincidentally able to help Mu Yefan recover from his internal injuries, and the taste was even better than those bitter medicines. Seeing that he had struck it rich, Bai Yixuan waved his hand at the little rabbit, picked up a pot of wine, and brought it to find Mu Yefan.


    Because Mu Yefan brought him back last time, the village''s gossip started to spread crazily. Bai Yixuan himself was not interested in any of this, but there was always someone wandering around in front of Bai Yixuan and gossiping.


    In fact, these people could only say that they did not see Bai Yixuan as a good person, after all, he was no longer the Bai Family from before, and was still growing stronger and stronger. Bai Yixuan did not care, because all of this was what she deserved, and all of the hard work that Bai Yixuan had put in, it was also what was expected of her, but there were some people who did not think so.


    It was said that the hardest thing to understand was the human heart. Bai Yixuan had long realized this point, her principle was originally someone else''s business, but if she were to point fingers and make gestures, as long as it did not harm her own family, Bai Yixuan would be able to ignore it.


    Even if it was some repulsive old granny, Bai Yixuan could still pretend that she did not see this person. For example, this Auntie Liu whom Bai Yixuan had never seen before, could not see her again and again in front of him.


    "I say, Aunt Liu, what are you wandering around in front of me for? Do you think I''m very free, or are you?"


    "Where is the second lady going?"


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "Guess."


    "Oh wow, are we going to meet that ugly bastard again?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that this Auntie Liu might not have a clear idea of where he was, "Eldest Aunt, you should go back and look in the mirror and talk about whether other people are ugly or not. I really need to leave in a hurry."


    Even though Aunt Liu always knew that Bai Yixuan talked to other girls differently, but she was still infuriated. Bai Yixuan was saying that she was ugly without saying anything.


    Then, Bai Yixuan heard Aunt Liu''s loud voice, "You''re a daughter of the Huang Hua family, how can you be so shameless? You go to a man''s house everyday, don''t you think you still have any reasons?"


    Bai Yihui was already standing behind Aunt Liu with his hoe in hand. He had always seen how these villagers did not know to repay the kindness shown to them, but instead looked down on others because the person Bai Yihui despised the most was this kind of person. If it wasn''t for Bai Yixuan who had been holding him back, Bai Yihui would have lost control of himself long ago.


    "Aunt Liu, are you very free today?"


    When Aunt Liu saw the tall Bai Yihui, she immediately screamed and ran far away. As she ran, she yelled, "Boss Bai Family is hitting me."


    Bai Yixuan successfully tossed all these to the back of her mind, and happily carried the alcohol to Mu Yefan.


    Mu Yefan was originally sleeping, but maybe it was really because of the internal injuries that the wounds on his body never healed. Although it did not worsen, it was not a long term solution, so the good thing was that Bai Yixuan''s medicine was stronger than most people''s, so it still caused a lot of wounds on Mu Yefan''s body.


    The dream that Mu Yefan had just fallen asleep was still those old events. Even though he remembered some of them, there were many things that were not very clear, and could even be said to be a bit confused and confused. The countless times he had seen the scene was when his parents were killed, but the culprit was unable to see it clearly no matter what.


    Mu Yefan really didn''t like this feeling, because every time he achieved this dream, his heart would be filled with fear. He faintly knew that if his identity was exposed, it would definitely be dangerous.


    Mu Yefan was even afraid that her identity would implicate Bai Yixuan, but if he were to tell Bai Yixuan about this, would she get angry again, and would he feel that he was escaping, purposely not telling him, causing Mu Yefan to feel a little helpless?


    When Bai Yixuan pushed open the door and entered, he saw Mu Yefan in a daze, and it was unknown what she was thinking. Bai Yixuan shouted, "A Mu, what are you thinking about?"


    "I ¡­" Mu Yefan was truly lost in thought, but he reacted quickly, and immediately suppressed the shock on his face, "How are you, have the wounds on your body healed?"


    "I''m not like you. The wound healed so slowly. I don''t have any problems now, so you can rest assured."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "What is this?"


    "This is wine. Not only will it not burden your wounds, but it will also help you to heal your internal injuries. Only this one can guarantee that you will have a rest after drinking it."


    Mu Yefan laughed. Sometimes, he also didn''t know how Bai Yixuan could have so many weird words in her head.

 C252

    "Such a good thing." Mu Yefan only smiled. Actually, he had always been moved, because no matter what happened, Bai Yixuan would always think of him. He was deeply moved, but at the same time, he was extremely worried, and did not even know how to express his current emotions.


    Bai Yixuan did not mind, "It''s not like it''s anything good, in any case our family has it, I plan to sell it as wine, and this wine will definitely be very popular. Everything that I sell will definitely be popular, and I have discussed it with Ziyi already."


    "You''re on good terms with him." Mu Yefan asked.


    Bai Yixuan did not expect Mu Yefan to ask such a strange question, but she still nodded her head, "He''s a friend, he''s a good person, the key is that he can follow my thoughts, or else he can''t be so crazy like me, it can only be said that he''s an outstanding merchant, and at the same time, a gentleman. This is already considered very rare."


    Mu Yefan didn''t say much, he only slowly lowered his head. Bai Yixuan originally didn''t know why Mu Yefan was like this, but she heard him say slowly, "Xiao Bai, I don''t know how to explain this."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what Mu Yefan was going to say, but she had a faint guess that Mu Yefan wanted to ask her a few questions about his background.


    "I can''t remember all the details. I was even more confused last time I was poisoned, and every night I dream that someone is chasing me and killing my parents in front of me. I have no power to resist, so ¡­"


    "So what do you want to say?" Bai Yixuan frowned.


    "I want to say this, Xiao Bai, if you get too close to me, it''s very likely that you''ll be in danger, and I don''t even know where the danger came from, because I don''t remember anything about it. I''m very worried, so I never wanted you to know, nor do I want you to know ¡­"


    "A Mu, we have known each other for so long, and you still don''t know me? I am a stubborn person, and if I am certain, I will definitely continue to do it, but no matter how many obstructions there are, I will never change my mind, and this habit of yours will apply to you as well."


    "But Xiao Bai, you know that my dream is extremely real, I am certain that it is the memory I have lost, but right now, I simply do not know who my enemy is, so my identity is extremely sensitive. These are all very important matters, don''t tell me you need to think about them carefully, and do it for your family."


    Bai Yixuan said, "I have already thought about it, no matter what kind of past you are, it doesn''t matter anymore. The key point is that I know the current you, you can''t just let me leave you behind, right? I, Bai Yixuan am not that kind of person, not to mention you are my important friend, I won''t do that no matter what."


    Mu Yefan frowned slightly, it was false to say that he was not moved. Although those worries were still very thick, Mu Yefan had no choice but to silently continue like this, because he knew Bai Yixuan''s stubbornness.


    Furthermore, he had just made up with her just now, so he should be more careful not to get too close with Bai Yixuan, and try to control himself to go find Bai Yixuan. Seeing that had stopped saying those weird words to him, Bai Yixuan was not as angry.


    After making food for Mu Yefan and drinking the wine with him, Mu Yefan had always felt that the things that Bai Yixuan could make could only be considered miraculous, to the point that he didn''t know how to describe them, that the taste of the wine was really good.


    Furthermore, Mu Yefan didn''t even know how to describe the taste of this wine, if one were to say that this thing was a delicacy, then most of the things that Bai Yixuan cooked were on the ground that were hard to find.


    And it was just as Bai Yixuan had said, the taste of the wine was extremely good for her body. After drinking a few cups, Mu Yefan actually felt that her body and mind had become relaxed.


    Bai Yixuan asked, "How is it, do you feel that this wine is good for your body?"


    Seeing the anticipation in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, Mu Yefan nodded his head heavily, "Yes, this wine is really mysterious."


    "That''s right, remember to drink some every day. After drinking it, come and ask for it from me, forget it, if I let you ask me for it, I feel that it''s not very realistic, so when I have time, I''ll come again to send you some more. I might be a bit busy with this wine right now, so it might not be easy for me to find you recently."


    Mu Yefan didn''t show any expression on his face, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This was good as well, as it just so happened that he could thoroughly think of those chaotic memories back then, and see how he could guarantee Xiao Bai''s safety. Whether or not he could recover his past, and whether or not he could go and find his own relatives;


    After eating, Bai Yixuan went back home. She was indeed very busy right now, and there were still many matters regarding Jiangnan that Bai Yixuan had to worry about, but it was obvious that Bai Yixuan did not have the mood to care about Jiangnan, as she needed to go to the restaurant to discuss the business of the wine herself. Bai Yixuan felt extremely exhausted, and just as she arrived at the village, she heard the discussion of a few children, "It''s her.


    "My mother told me to stay away from her. She said that the ugly bastard lived on the mountain because he was sick."


    "No, my mom said that ugly bastard is a savage, different from us."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or be angry. She looked at the child who called Mu Yefan a savage and said, "Why didn''t you say he was a monkey and a savage?


    He did not know if it was out of fear or something, but in short, every single one of them was excited. The one who called Mu Yefan a savage called out, "So ugly bastard is actually a monkey, everyone run."


    Bai Yixuan was completely angered and laughed, she really did not know what to say about these children, could it be that these children were all so childish? But these words were taught to him by others, Bai Yixuan sneered, and did not care about the gazes directed at him.


    Bai Yihui had already rushed out with the hammer, scaring Bai Yixuan out of her wits, "Big brother, what are you trying to do?"


    "Where are the children?"


    "Big brother, don''t get too excited. They are all children. Even if you want to beat them to death, you still have to bear the responsibility, okay?"


    "Xuan Er, can you even endure this?"


    "Big brother, maybe Xiao Run hasn''t been here recently, you are so angry, I can''t bear to do anything about it, those kids aren''t considered human beings, did the dogs bite me, do you want me to go back and bite the dogs? Big brother, you can''t read those books of yours for nothing, I know big brother is worried about me, but it doesn''t matter, I really don''t care, I''m so busy that I''m about to death, how can I have time to pay attention to these things."


    "Xuan Er, then you and A Mu, you two?"


    "Big brother, you should worry more about yourself if you have the time. Marry Xiao Run back quickly, understand?"


    Bai Yihui was really unable to do anything to Bai Yixuan, and in the end, he still sighed, "Xuan Er, you have to take care of yourself.


    Bai Yixuan solemnly nodded her head, "Of course, if I don''t look for Big Bro, who else can I look for? Big Bro, don''t worry, don''t worry about me, I will definitely tell Big Bro about this matter."


    Bai Yixuan was really busy now, she didn''t know that a person she had neglected before was back then. Speaking of this Zhang Zinan, he was really lucky too, other than Xiao Ruo Li, there was also his daughter Xiao Ruo Yuan. This Xiao Ruoyuan was only a little girl when Xiao Ruo Li died.


    This Lord Xiao also had no son''s life, and in the end, only a daughter remained, so she was exceptionally cherished. But after this Xiao Ruoyuan grew up, she was also very worried, and for some reason, she went to find Zhang Zinan.


    Previously, Bai Yixuan had also had her own opinion of Zhang Zinan, but her looks were already considered small meat in the modern world. Especially someone like Xiao Ruoyuan, who had never seen a man before, but was attracted to Zhang Zinan the moment he saw him.


    Initially, Zhang Zinan had always been depressed, and he knew about the matter of the Zhang and Mu going to find Bai Yixuan. However, because his family was initially disliked by others, he had settled down for a long time. However, now that a period of time had passed, everyone had always been very tolerant towards people who didn''t have a good time, and towards people who did not have a good time, they had always been very intolerant towards people who didn''t have a good time.


    The Bai Family began to get annoyed again, and Zhang Zinan also got to know this Xiao Ruoyuan by chance. The two of them did not know what happened, and actually got together just like that.


    When Lord Xiao found out, he was very angry, but Daughter actually said that he had already given his life to Zhang Zinan, so he could only follow Zhang Zinan for the rest of his life, and even said that it was to fulfill his sister''s wish. When he mentioned Xiao Ruo Li, Lord Xiao was heartbroken.


    Then, under a situation that Bai Yixuan did not know about, this Zhang Zinan started to be arrogant again. He even told the Zhang and Mu that he wanted to take revenge on Bai Yixuan, but he himself did not understand why he would take the revenge.


    That Xiao Ruoyuan was actually quite good-looking, it was unknown whether he was blind or not, but Bai Yixuan did not know about any of these, until one day when she went to the wine shop to prepare wine, this Zhang Zinan had unwillingly come to his home.


    It was a coincidence that Bai Yihui actually went out to look for Shen Run, and the only things in the house were white mother and Bai Yixiao. The two of them were researching on the new styles that Bai Yixuan had created, and since white mother''s hands were extremely fitting, many of the clothes were first tried out by the white mother and then given to the people below to learn from, Bai Yixiao also frequently came to learn from her mother, since Bai Yixuan did not have such talent, so when the two of them were making clothes and talking about other interesting things, they suddenly heard someone shouting from outside.


    "Where''s Bai Yixuan? Come out quickly."


    white mother had seen a lot of things, so she did not panic at all. She only patted her daughter''s hands, telling her not to worry, "I''ll go out and take a look, Xiao Er, you stay here for now."

 C253

    When white mother saw that it was actually Zhang Zinan, his expression became extremely ugly. In fact, white mother knew a little about what happened afterwards, but Bai Yixuan had shouldered everything by herself. However, white mother had always known of these things, "You still dare to come to our house?"


    Zhang Zinan was now truly dressed like a dog, and was not as dispirited as before, and even had the appearance of a young noble at the start. Behind him, there was even a group of people following him like a wild dog travelling in groups.


    "Isn''t this aunt?" What, does Bai Yixuan not dare to come out to see me? "


    "Xuan Er is not home, even if she is, she would not come out to see you. Please correct your position, you are no longer related to Xuan Er."


    I only called you Auntie, and you already thought I came here to reunite with Bai Yixuan, you''re really hilarious. I came here today to seek an explanation from Bai Yixuan, shouldn''t she have come out to apologise when she treated my mother that way back then?


    white mother was so angry that she started laughing, "It was clearly your mother who sought out our Xuan Er at the beginning, and you still had the nerve to make Xuan Er apologize.


    "Old thing, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    In the past, even though Zhang Zinan was also a person with an improper character, he wasn''t as disrespectful as the white mother. In fact, he was even more polite, and today, he had completely fallen out with the white mother, so his true appearance was immediately exposed, especially after what happened with Xiao Ruo Li.


    white mother never thought that Zhang Zinan would talk to her like this, and her expression became extremely ugly. She pointed at Zhang Zinan''s nose and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course I''m going to teach that bitch Bai Yixuan a lesson. I really think I''m someone important, right?


    Each and every one of them looked fierce and ferocious, while the majority of the villagers were just here to watch the show, not a single person came out to speak for the white mother. It just so happened that the Bai Family''s helpers were not here today, as the old and weak were all left behind, leaving the Bai Family alone and without help.


    Bai Yixiao also walked out from the house, but because of the arguments outside were too loud, it was impossible for her to hear them, she was worried that the white mother would suffer a loss as Bai Yixiao walked out from the house. Zhang Zinan''s eyes lit up when he saw Bai Yixiao, "Isn''t this Xiao Er, to actually appear so beautiful, it really isn''t easy.


    "Xuan Er is not at home, and Xuan Er has nothing to do with you anymore, so please show some respect. Don''t go overboard, my mother is your elder after all. Don''t you think there''s a problem with your way of speaking?"


    Bai Yixuan had always said that her Sis A was simply too kind. Sometimes, Bai Yixuan was even worried that if Bai Yixiao really left the Bai Family in the future, she would really be bullied.


    Bai Yixiao seemed to have heard a particularly funny joke, as her face became even redder. "Alright, I won''t cause trouble for your sister, then come over here and let me carry you for a bit before I leave."


    "Brat, you''re too presumptuous!" white mother really did not think that a man could say such words, "If you don''t leave, I''ll have to report this to the officials."


    "A reporter?" Zhang Zinan laughed, "Go and report this to the officials, see if the officials are helping you or me."


    A helper from the Bai Family, who knew about it, whispered a few words into white mother''s ear, causing white mother''s expression to turn even uglier, "Zhang Zinan, you better not have any intentions towards my daughter."


    There was already a clever child who wanted to find Bai Yixuan, but Zhang Zinan did not care about all these. He was completely pleased with himself, at that time, he felt that sense of superiority that was above everyone else had returned, and she, Bai Yixuan, was not willing to agree to help him, was not willing to let it be related to him, but she could not get rid of him.


    He knew how beautiful the current Bai Yixuan was, and he also didn''t understand why Bai Yixuan didn''t think much of him, but had to have such a deep relationship with that ugly bastard instead.


    Right now, Zhang Zinan wanted revenge no matter what. He just wanted to let Bai Yixuan see how great she was right now, and whether or not she should feel regret giving up on him.


    Even if you were to be my concubine, I would consider you a little, and would barely be able to be a warm bed girl. You guys go in and search, you must find Bai Yixuan, and if you can''t find him, then destroy this place. "


    white mother never thought that Zhang Zinan would actually have such guts, to the point of even ignoring everyone, to do such a ridiculous thing, "Zhang Zinan, you dare!"


    Zhang Zinan sneered and walked in front, then actually kicked white mother away. When Bai Yixiao went to help her mother, she was also pushed down and fell on the ground by the people behind, but obviously, she was not complacent for a long time when a voice came from outside the Bai Family. The busy Bai Yixuan had angrily returned.


    Especially when she saw that the white mother and the Bai Family A''jie had been pushed down, Bai Yixuan felt that there would never be anything angrier than this in her entire life. As for Zhang Zinan''s recent encounters, she had also heard about them on the way back.


    Because Xiao Ziyi had returned today, and the two were even preparing to discuss the issue of the wine, but this Zhang Zinan who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere to become a demon, Bai Yixuan felt that it was only because of eight lifetimes of bad luck that Bai Yixuan had encountered a weirdo like Zhang Zinan, and had even lost his life for the sake of such a disgusting person.


    "Zhang Zinan, who gave you face, to dare cause trouble at my house?" Those who were familiar with Bai Yixuan could tell that she was truly angry.


    If not for the Little Tong, who came with her when she heard the news, pulling Bai Yixuan, she felt that Bai Yixuan could have directly kicked him away.


    Zhang Zinan stopped the people around him from moving and sneered at Bai Yixuan, "You''re finally back, if you don''t come back now, you won''t be able to see your family anymore, and this broken house of yours probably won''t be worth much, Bai Yixuan, do you regret not accepting me back then, and will be entangled with that ugly bastard instead?"


    Bai Yixuan''s face didn''t have any expression, but her eyes were extremely bright. She really didn''t know where Zhang Zinan got the courage to say such words, so Xiao Tong had already ran over to help the white mother, while the other helpers also rushed over.


    "Zhang Zinan, who do you think you are, what right do you have to say all these? Do you think that my eyes are blind, do you think that just because you feel good about yourself, everyone will go blind with you? Tell me, other than that face of yours, what else do you have, even that face of yours is disgusting and disgusting, I really can''t think of anything else to describe it."


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "Really, don''t think too highly of yourself. Furthermore, you are not even a human, you are just a dog, if I say you are a dog, I have truly overestimated you.


    Bai Yixuan kept scolding people, causing Zhang Zinan''s face to become as black as the bottom of a pot, but Bai Yixuan did not feel the slightest bit of comfort, she only felt that she had to hack this person in front of him into a thousand pieces, in order to vent the hatred in her heart.


    A big bearded man by Zhang Zinan''s side said, "I say, Zhang Zinan, you''re just a little girl, if I help you kill her, you won''t be angered to this extent by a little girl, right?"


    "Shut up!" Zhang Zinan was already very angry, and the moment this person spoke of him, Zhang Zinan felt that he had lost even more face. The one who should be imposing today was obviously him, "Bai Yixuan, I''m telling you, you better not refuse a toast."


    Whether I eat or not is my own affair, so let me also advise you. I will return what you said to me just now, and if you like it, you can go drink it yourself.


    The bearded big fellow continued, "Little girl, you are quite arrogant. Do you think you, with your thin arms and thin legs, want to compete with us men?"


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "It''s not that I don''t dare to give it a try."


    Before Zhang Zinan could react, the burly man had already rushed forward. Bai Yixuan dodged lightly, a silver needle appeared in her hand, and with lightning speed, she pierced the needle into the big sized man''s acupoints, and looking at the burly man who could not move at all, Bai Yixuan only lightly clapped her hands, "Big Brother Hu, you really are underestimating your opponent too much. Although I look like I am not a threat, but I have always felt my existence."


    "What did you do to me?"


    Bai Yixuan thought for a while, "I didn''t do anything, I just gave you a needle, but it should be fine after four hours."


    She lightly pulled out the needle, "Zhang Zinan, I''ll give you a chance to quickly get lost, or else this will be your end."


    Zhang Zinan was even more unresigned. He knew that the current Bai Yixuan was different from the past, so he did not dare to go up rashly, but this bearded man was actually so stupid, "Bai Yixuan, do you believe me?


    "Then what is your crime? For no reason at all, you are the one who should be arrested for giving us proper bosses a high hat. You actually said these words without any shame. Are you really not afraid of losing face?"


    Bai Yixuan did not even have the time to react when Zhang Zinan had already turned around and grabbed His sister by the neck. This time, he had really stepped on Bai Yixuan''s lightning zone, whether it was in her previous life or this life, Bai Yixuan only cared about her loved ones the most, so this Zhang Zinan dared to threaten him with his own Sis A. Bai Yixuan felt that she was probably going to be angered to death.


    "Zhang Zinan, what exactly do you want? Do you believe that I can take your dog life right now?"

 C254

    Zhang Zinan actually laughed out loud, "Bai Yixuan, have you thought about it? If you wanted to do something to me, your sister wouldn''t be able to protect herself. Look at your sister''s pretty face, if I were to slice you so lightly ¡­"


    "Zhang Zinan, you are shameless!" Bai Yixuan was about to explode, I really can''t understand why there would be such a shameless man like Zhang Zinan in this world, "What do you want to do, your target is me, you should quickly let go of my sister, do you really think that there is no king''s law in this world, and that you can do anything you want to?


    Zhang Zinan sneered, "At least for now, what can you do to me?"


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "Throw away all your needles." Zhang Zinan shouted, "Didn''t you want to save your sister?


    Bai Yixuan frowned slightly, but still did as she was told, taking out all the silver needles on her body and throwing them to the side, "Hurry up and let my sister go."


    "Don''t forget that you''re the one begging me."


    "Don''t forget that there is a thing called Laws of the King in this world. Who do you think you are? Do you think you can be unorthodox?"


    "Bai Yixuan, don''t be too complacent, go over there and lie on the table."


    Bai Yixiao also opened her mouth, "Xuan Er, don''t listen to him ¡­"


    However, Bai Yixiao''s movement was restricted, so she was stopped very quickly, "Bai Yixuan, hurry up."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t hesitate this time and laid down on the table after taking a few steps. The people who were watching around Zhang Zinan actually let go of Bai Yixiao and directly walked towards him with their heads lowered, wanting to kiss her. Bai Yixuan didn''t understand what was going on in this man''s brain.


    Could it be the legendary Flower Peacock? He felt that he should be loved by everyone, but when someone said that they didn''t love him, he wouldn''t be able to accept it, even if Bai Yixuan didn''t have any silver needles, he could still easily deal with Zhang Zinan.


    But before waiting for Bai Yixuan to do anything, time seemed to have frozen, perhaps everyone did not react. Mu Yefan did not know where he came from, and instantly grabbed onto Zhang Zinan''s clothes, Bai Yixuan knew how strong Mu Yefan was.


    Although he was extremely skinny, his strength was still one of Bai Yixuan''s rarely seen Hercules. Zhang Zinan was immediately thrown out, and his pale face actually had a bit of red on it. Presumably, it was due to his emotional state that Bai Yixuan felt her heart starting to beat again.


    Those people that Mu Yefan brought over instinctively felt a sense of fear towards Mu Yefan. After all, this place, which became so powerful afterwards, had such a strong reputation and was extremely strong in terms of fighting prowess. He extended his hand and pulled Bai Yixuan up, with a blaming look on her face, "What is going on?"


    Earlier, Mu Yefan had never seen Zhang Zinan before, so he did not know this slag man''s appearance. Just now, he was originally just about to come over with the excuse that he had not seen Bai Yixuan for a few days, but in the end, he actually saw that there were a lot of people surrounding this Bai Family. Especially when he saw that Bai Yixuan was being bullied, Mu Yefan felt that his mind was already completely blank.


    "Obviously, this is a hound attack."


    Mu Yefan was actually able to tell how heavy that strike was. That Zhang Zinan was lying on the ground for a long time without being able to get back up, the few big men went to help him, and Zhang Zinan was still wailing like ghosts. Bai Yixuan hesitated, "A Mu, were you being too ruthless?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I think it''s still not enough."


    Bai Yixuan said helplessly, "Zhang Zinan, hurry up and scram. It''s best if you don''t let me see you again."


    After Zhang Zinan and the others left, Bai Yixuan patted on Mu Yefan''s shoulders and asked, "A Mu, why have you come?"


    "I... "To see the rabbit."


    "Oh." Bai Yixuan nodded, "I didn''t expect A Mu to be so concerned about this rabbit. Sis A, Mother, are you alright?"


    Bai Yixiao waved her hand, "I''m fine, why did this slag man appear again?"


    Bai Yixuan threw up her hands, "How would I know? When I heard that he came again, I was so shocked that I died. I really can''t imagine why this person would be so tenacious to actually appear again. It''s simply a disaster."


    "Xuan Er, are you alright?" waved his hand, "What could have happened to me? I''m sorry Mother, it''s all my fault that I provoked such a person back then, it''s all my fault."


    white mother sighed, "You cannot be blamed, Xuan Er. You have already paid the price for this."


    Although white mother didn''t know, Bai Yixuan had still admitted to it that Bai Yixuan was wrong in the beginning, and that these mistakes could only be borne by him. Bai Yixuan felt that if it was him, she definitely wouldn''t keep insisting on doing this slag man, because in the end, Bai Yixuan''s own body was extremely outstanding, so there was no need for him to abandon everything that she had because of this kind of person.


    white mother looked at Mu Yefan with praise, "Thank you young lad! Thank you for saving Xuan Er."


    Mu Yefan laughed embarrassedly, "Actually, Xiao Bai doesn''t need me to save him, I was just anxious just now."


    "Alright, let''s not thank each other anymore. A Mu, I feel that this Zhang Zinan won''t be able to get back on his feet in a long time after that throw. It''s really great, this man is like a fly that can''t be chased away no matter what.


    white mother glared at Bai Yixuan disapprovingly, obviously thinking that Bai Yixuan was spouting nonsense again. However, Bai Yixuan really had the intention to kill, this Zhang Zinan kept on pestering him, which made it hard for Bai Yixuan to guard against him. Bai Yixuan had business outside, so she could not stay at home forever.


    If the Big Brother Bai really wanted to take the exam, sooner or later, he would have to go to the capital, so he had to be worried about all these. After all, there were still some helpers from the Bai Family here today.


    Bai Yixuan secretly decided to prepare some bodyguards for the Bai Family. Bai Yixuan could feel the hostility of the villagers, so she was not too concerned about them, but in the end, she did not wish to involve herself with them too much. Bai Yixuan was already considering whether or not she should move his family.


    Bai Yixuan had had enough of this village. As long as she thought about how that mean mother of Zhang Zinan''s might be spouting bad things about her house, Bai Yixuan would feel angry. His resentment towards Zhang Zinan had reached its limit.


    Xiao Ruoyuan and Xiao Ruo Li were not the same. Her temper was even more arrogant, and he didn''t know if his liking of Zhang Zinan was real or fake, but none of these were important. At least, Zhang Zinan liked Zhang Zinan the most right now.


    She felt that just because she was County Order''s daughter, she was extraordinary. County Order could be considered to have restrained her temper a lot now, but she was completely unable to do anything to her only daughter.


    Xiao Ruo Li was an extremely smart person, and would usually resort to all sorts of methods to achieve her goals, but this Xiao Ruoyuan''s brain was unable to compare to Xiao Ruo Li''s. She was extremely stubborn, and it could be said that she was bullying the weak while fearing the strong.


    "Zinan, what''s going on? That woman dared to hit you?"


    Zhang Zinan''s entire body was currently in a strange state. However, his expression still contained fury, "She found an ugly bastard and beat me up. Ruo Yuan, you have to help me out, I can''t be beaten up for nothing."


    Xiao Ruoyuan clenched his fists, "A small peasant girl actually dared to hit you, does she not know your identity now?"


    The more Zhang Zinan said, the more ruthless he got, "She knows, but she isn''t afraid at all. Didn''t she already know the official from before?


    "This slut, does she not know that my dad is the oldest in this place? Just wait for me to bring an official to capture her. I don''t believe that she would dare to hit an official!"


    Originally, Bai Family was eating and Mu Yefan had already returned home. Today, no matter how Bai Yixuan kept the child, she did not leave anything behind. Bai Yixuan let Mu Yefan touch a few bunnies and felt that the little bunny was a little bald.


    However, it was destined that Bai Yixuan''s meal would not be peaceful, because once the Bai Family''s door was knocked, Bai Yixuan saw the familiar yamen. All of these yamen s stood still on the spot and resisted the urge to greet Bai Yixuan, so Bai Yixuan didn''t mind calling out for them one by one, then looked at the little girl in front of him and asked, "Who are you?"


    "You don''t even know who I am? Then how do you know who they are?" Xiao Ruoyuan was so angry that he almost went mad.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Xiao Ruoyuan''s question was extremely strange, "They''re all my brothers, and you''re not. Why should I know you?


    Xiao Ruoyuan raised his eyelids, then continued, "Do you know about ostrich?"


    Xiao Ruoyuan shook his head honestly, "What is that?"


    "It''s just that this type of super large bird can''t fly. I feel that you look a little like an ostrich. If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll draw an ostrich for you to see."


    ''s face darkened. "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Bai Yixuan felt wronged, "It''s really not. Exactly which little ostrich are you? I have really never seen you before."


    "My name is not Ostrich, my name is Xiao Ruoyuan."


    "Oh, who is Xiao Ruo Li to you?"


    "My sister."


    "Your sister is a murderer. Come, let me see if there are any traces of movement on your face." Bai Yixuan carefully sized Xiao Ruoyuan up, "Isn''t this pretty good-looking? Other than the fact that she looks a little like an ostrich, your sister really shouldn''t have done it."


    "Shut up, I''m here to catch you today."


    "Oh! Capture me! Why are you capturing me? What''s the matter?"


    "You beat Zhang Zinan, he is severely injured, you did it on purpose to hurt him."


    "Ruo Yuan, I really want to advise you to treat your eyes, not to hang yourself on Zhang Zinan''s tree, you two can''t both love slag man with just your eyes, as for the person I hurt, Zhang Zinan, is worse than pigs and dogs, so please go back."


    "Could it be that Bai Yixuan wants to defy the officials?"


    "Don''t bring me such a big hat, it''s not impossible if you really want me to go back and be your guest. Wait until I go back and talk to my family, don''t worry, little ostrich."


    The official behind him was holding back her laughter until she was about to go crazy, Bai Yixuan was truly the source of joy, to actually make Xiao Ruoyuan angry to such a degree, he was truly a talented person.

 C255

    Bai Yixuan turned around and went back into the house. There were a few words that she had said to Bai Family, but none of them were willing to allow Bai Yixuan to go, instead, Bai Yixuan had a carefree look on her face, saying that she would definitely be fine. However, if she did not go, then who knows what Xiao Ruoyuan would do, so Bai Yixuan left the house right after.


    "How did you finish the report so quickly?" Xiao Ruoyuan was in disbelief.


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head, "What, you think it''s a short period of time, do you want me to go back and say something?"


    Seeing that Xiao Ruoyuan was about to change his expression again, Bai Yixuan decided to follow him obediently. Originally, Xiao Ruoyuan wanted to send Bai Yixuan back, but of these yamen, no one was willing to escort Bai Yixuan after pushing each other. In the end, Bai Yixuan couldn''t take it anymore and said to Xiao Ruoyuan, "It''s okay, I''ll go back with you now, you won''t run away, okay?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that this little girl''s temperament was just too big, and didn''t know what to do either, because she had never seen a person like Bai Yixuan before, when everyone was still following her obediently back in County Yamen, the result was that she changed.


    When Lord Xiao saw Bai Yixuan, her expression became complicated, as if she was on guard against some unknown person. Bai Yixuan felt that it was true that she had never grown three heads and six arms before, so why was this Lord Xiao so excited?


    Bai Yixuan greeted everyone one by one, then heard the County Magistrate say, "Xiao Yuan, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Dad, this person beat ZiNan, of course I have to capture her and bring her back."


    County Order''s face was filled with worry. He really didn''t know why Daughter would fall for that useless person, Zhang Zinan, at such a young age, and even had a very obsessed look, but Lord Xiao couldn''t bear to see Daughter suffer, so she had no choice but to watch as she liked this inhuman thing, and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "Well, put her in jail and release her tomorrow."


    County Order''s attitude was very clear, this man had to be captured, and he had to be closed for a long time. After all, County Order did not want to see Bai Yixuan, because every time she saw Bai Yixuan, there would always be something bad.


    But this time, the County Order didn''t give Xiao Ruoyuan a chance to speak, and directly ordered two people to take Xiao Ruoyuan away. Although Xiao Ruoyuan had been crying, he did not soften his heart at all, and in the end, he gave Bai Yixuan a faint look before waving her hand. Bai Yixuan had successfully gone to jail, which could also be considered as a one-day tour in prison.


    The jailer was also more familiar with Bai Yixuan by far, when they saw Bai Yixuan enter, they greeted him and then started to pour wine for him. Bai Yixuan drank a mouthful and realised that what this prison was drinking was actually not his own family''s Bai Yidu, hence she immediately said, "Brothers, why are we still drinking this kind of wine, wait till tomorrow when I go out to bring you all our Bai Yidu, as well as the wine I recently made, let us have a taste."


    The cheers from the jailer inside the prison rang out, and Bai Yixuan began to instruct the nimble Jailor s to prepare something that they could roast skewers with, before starting to prepare a trip of skewers in the County Yamen prison.


    When did the Jailor see this thing, they were all very excited. Bai Yixuan had even instructed a Jailor to go to her own winery to get some alcohol, and of course, took Bai Yixuan''s stamp. This Jailor was very excited, but doing this kind of thing now could be considered stepping out of his duty.


    However, Bai Yixuan was extremely deceptive, and in the end, the Jailor could no longer hold it in and stealthily left with Bai Yixuan''s seal. Bai Yixuan took the meat that the jailer s brought from the official''s backyard and started to make meat skewers, which Bai Yixuan had not eaten for a long time, so she could finally relax.


    If not for these people, Bai Yixuan felt that she would still be busy at the moment, and this could be considered a gift. Bai Yixuan sighed and continued to string those people, and those people also surrounded them in a very novel way, the surrounding criminals did not know of Bai Yixuan''s identity, but she was actually able to be so free in this prison. It was a pity that no one would be able to explain their curiosity to them.


    Although he was a little nervous now, he was still very excited. He had really tasted Bai Yidu Wine before, the taste was really good, but the price of the wine was too bad, it was not cheap.


    What Bai Yixuan had told him today was that no matter how much she could take, if she wasn''t able to take, the people from the wine shop could help him take it. Zhang Shunzhi wasn''t really that familiar with Bai Yixuan, but he had always admired a miraculous woman like Bai Yixuan, and never thought that he would have the chance to get so close to her.


    The man who came out to welcome them seemed to be a little anxious. Although Zhang Shunzhi did not know how to judge life from death, he could tell that the man was not an ordinary person with just one look. Was this really a friend that Bai Yixuan knew, that person who was still very gentle and courteous when she saw Zhang Shunzhi, "May I ask what business you have here?"


    "I''m here to help Bai Er xiaojie Bai get the wine."


    "Where is Xiao Bai now?"


    Only now did Zhang Shunzhi know that the person in front of him was looking for Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan was currently in prison, so he told him the whole story. Only then did Zhang Shunzhi realise that the man''s expression had become extremely ugly, and was, of course, Xiao Ziyi, who he had made an appointment with.


    Bai Yixuan was originally worried, but now that she knew the truth, she felt like she was going to get angry. Then, Zhang Shunzhi carefully said, "Young Master, Bai Er xiaojie is doing very well right now. You don''t have to worry. "


    Zhang Shunzhi didn''t know why he had to be afraid of this person, but he couldn''t help it, and in the end, he still told this Xiao Ziyi, who didn''t even know what expression he should have, if he had to say that Bai Yixuan was wronged.


    However, this woman was really born not to be afraid of any danger, and could mysteriously face danger at that. Even Xiao Ziyi did not know what to say, but this county magistrate, Xiao Ziyi was really prepared to pay a visit to his.


    He turned around and called for someone to bring Zhang Shunzhi ten jugs of wine. He said that these were all given to them by him, and he told Xiao Bai to remember them all by himself, and Zhang Shunzhi nodded in fear and trepidation, but he really did not understand why this person was so generous, and did not hesitate at all. However, Zhang Shunzhi was feeling extremely happy in his heart, and his saliva was almost flowing out.


    Xiao Ziyi did not return to the winery, but instead, turned around and returned to where he had settled down in the small town. Wei Yuan had initially been practicing martial arts in the courtyard, but when he saw Owner''s dark expression, he quickly went up and asked, "Master, what happened to you?"


    "Prepare the document immediately and pass it to the local County Order."


    "Huh?" Wei Yuan was surprised.


    "You didn''t hear wrong, hurry up."


    For such a small County Order, it was indeed unworthy of the Prime Minister''s son to personally write a name scroll. After Wei Yuan returned, he wrote a name scroll and sealed it with Xiao Ziyi''s private seal, but he did not know why Xiao Ziyi suddenly wanted to pay a visit to this County Order. Furthermore, no matter how he looked at it, Xiao Ziyi''s expression was not friendly.


    "Mistress, what''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Bai was captured by the County Order."


    After Xiao Ziyi told Wei Yuan the whole story, Wei Yuan was not such a kind person. It was as if he had heard a joke, and who told Bai Yixuan to keep joking around with him.


    When they arrived at the door, they really could not understand why Xiao Ziyi and his subordinates were acting so arrogantly, causing him to almost throw his name scroll at them. Xiao Ziyi frowned slightly, "What are you doing?"


    "Aren''t we going to flatten the County Yamen and save the white girl?"


    "Keep a low profile, I don''t plan to let Xiao Bai know my identity."


    "Then, Master, you have painstakingly saved white girl yet you are not prepared to let her know your identity. You are truly too great."


    Xiao Ziyi rolled his eyes at Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan felt that Owner must have been corrupted by Bai Yixuan, and really did everything now.


    Originally, Lord Xiao was having tea and eating snacks, but suddenly, someone reported that a strange person had come from somewhere. Lord Xiao frowned, took the name scroll and read it once before jumping up and down.


    He carefully looked at the seal several times. He was already sitting on the couch without any time to put on his shoes, which made him even more afraid to put on his shoes. He quickly rushed out.


    Xiao Ziyi frowned when he saw the undressed Lord Xiao, and before he could speak, he said, "You can just call me Young Master Xiao."


    That Lord Xiao kneeled on the ground and quickly answered obediently, "It''s Young Master Xiao. I didn''t know that you would come from afar, please come in."


    No matter how he looked at it, it seemed that he was not someone to be trifled with. Lord Xiao had always been thinking about where he had angered this person, or did this person have something to do with him, but why does it look so different? Lord Xiao suddenly thought of a possibility, could it be that this person came for the person in the prison today.


    "Lord Xiao, are you feeling really hot?" Xiao Ziyi asked.


    "No, no, no. Please take a seat."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed coldly, "I''m here to settle some matters, so I''m not going to do it. I''ll give you half an incense''s time, release Bai Yixuan now and I can disregard your mistakes."


    At this point, everyone present knew that this person had come for Bai Yixuan, and his origins were not small either, so much so that it could be said that even County Order was afraid of this person''s origins, and how exactly did Bai Yixuan know these mystical people. But that was all later on, because right now, other than the County Order, no one knew Xiao Ziyi''s identity.


    Xiao Ziyi asked, "What''s wrong, is Xiao Bai guilty of some kind of heinous crime, or did he just offend your daughter? Lord Xiao is truly a great authority, do you need me to help you report that?"


    County Order was scared silly, he was about to piss his pants and run out, "That is not what I meant, I will go and invite white girl out now, young master please wait."


    Xiao Ziyi noncommittally stood where he was and coldly looked at County Order. As for Wei Yuan, who was on the side with an even more fiendish expression, Lord Xiao felt that if he was any slower, he might be finished.

 C256

    When Lord Xiao rushed to the prison, he saw Bai Yixuan bringing him to eat, drink and play, and it was growing more and more intense, but the current Lord Xiao did not dare to get angry, as he was becoming more and more terrified. He could not wait to personally pour wine for Bai Yixuan.


    He was so scared that he did not dare eat anymore. The leader was about to explain something to Lord Xiao, but in the next moment, he was completely shocked by Lord Xiao, because Lord Xiao immediately ran to him and said, "white girl, are you eating alright? Do you need me to give you more food?"


    Xiao Ziyi, who had heard the news, was also speechless after entering. He really should know that a person like Bai Yixuan would never suffer a loss no matter what, and even though she was in the prison, she was still rather unrestrained, and was even quite proud of herself, but now, Bai Yixuan had clearly been shocked by the Lord Xiao.


    But in the next second, Bai Yixuan saw Xiao Ziyi and Wei Yuan. Although this Lord Xiao was facing him, his attitude was obviously not towards himself, but towards Xiao Ziyi instead, and it seemed that this Lord Xiao was extremely afraid of Xiao Ziyi, as if no matter how much Xiao Ziyi waited, he would not be able to wait, and so he came to find him to find out what happened. Bai Yixuan did not say anything, and waited for both sides to start.


    "Xiao Bai, are you alright?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head. Even though she was clearly having a very comfortable life, Xiao Ziyi was still unable to hold back and asked.


    Originally, Wei Yuan thought that Xiao Ziyi would definitely refuse, but he did not expect Xiao Ziyi to actually nod his head and agree to it. Wei Yuan could be considered to have completely convinced Bai Yixuan, and felt that after her young master met Bai Yixuan, his experience could be considered rich, no matter if it was Lord Xiao or Xiao Ziyi, they had never eaten a kebab before. Although Lord Xiao ate it in battle, they still really liked this kind of thing, but Bai Yixuan actually realized that this Lord Xiao was extremely respectful to Xiao Ziyi, and it could even be said that he was a little too respectful.


    Bai Yixuan had always suspected Xiao Ziyi''s identity, but now she was a little surprised. Exactly what kind of identity did she have to be able to scare a County Order to such an extent, this Xiao Ziyi was truly a secretive person, but Bai Yixuan had never been that curious about these things. Even if this Xiao Ziyi was the Emperor, Bai Yixuan felt that she should remain calm.


    When they all finished their roasts, Bai Yixuan thanked the jailer s one by one before following him out. When they arrived at the great hall, there were already people brewing tea, and after Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi sat down, the Lord Xiao himself got up, "white girl, I still have to apologize on behalf of my daughter. This matter is my daughter''s fault in the first place, it has actually implicated the white girl."


    Bai Yixuan felt that the current situation was really hard to put into words, "Master, you don''t have to be so polite, you can just slowly educate this daughter of yours if she doesn''t understand."


    After finishing the tea, Bai Yixuan left with Xiao Ziyi. Originally, Wei Yuan had been waiting for Bai Yixuan to inquire about Xiao Ziyi''s identity, but from the beginning to end, Bai Yixuan had not asked him a single thing, not even giving him the chance to speak the excuse Wei Yuan and Xiao Ziyi had concocted.


    Bai Yixuan was clearly full, because the prison''s atmosphere was too dark. Therefore, Bai Yixuan felt that she was extremely sleepy, and it was probably impossible to discuss business today. After Bai Yixuan bid farewell to Xiao Ziyi, he prepared to return home, leaving Xiao Ziyi and Wei Yuan standing at their original places with faces full of inquiry.


    "Mistress, did your identity get exposed, or was it that Miss Watch told you this long ago?"


    Xiao Ziyi shook his head, "That won''t happen, Little Yao still knows her limits. However, Xiao Bai is indeed acting too calm, without the slightest bit of curiosity."


    "Young Master, you really do know a godly person." Wei Yuan sighed, and then the two went back together.


    Furthermore, as for the County Yamen, Xiao Ruoyuan knew that when his father released Bai Yixuan, he immediately went to find the Lord Xiao to settle the score. Originally, a night of confinement was not the result that Xiao Ruoyuan wanted, but now, he actually let his go without being seen for a single night. Furthermore, he heard that his father had even eaten a meal with that woman in the prison.


    When she walked to the main hall, Lord Xiao was still sighing. He really did not understand why this small town had become so lively recently, why they would often come across such miraculous things. He previously thought that Bai Yixuan was a nuisance, but now, his eyes were on the right track and Daughter did indeed need to be taught a lesson.


    Before Lord Xiao could go find Xiao Ruoyuan, Xiao Ruoyuan had actually personally come. Furthermore, his face was filled with a grumbling expression, "Father, why did you let that woman go? She''s a prisoner, how can you let her go so easily."


    "Xiao Yuan, quickly separate yourself from that Zhang Zinan. We cannot discuss this matter."


    "Dad, what exactly is going on? First, you let that woman go, then you said those strange words to me. Have you gone senile?"


    "Even if I''m old and muddleheaded, your father is smarter than you." Lord Xiao rarely spoke with such harsh words, but he was truly angered today, "I have already guaranteed that no one can touch a single finger on Bai Yixuan in the future, so you better behave and not cause trouble for me anymore, okay?"


    "Father, have you fallen for that girl?"


    "Shut up."


    That''s the one and only son of the prime minister, Xiao Ziyi. Do you really think that I''m some sort of character or what kind of person I am? It was precisely because of this Bai Yixuan that my father was removed from office, you know, and your sister was captured because of this woman. Even you don''t know about it, so don''t mess with me, your father, or else I won''t even know how to save you. "


    Xiao Ruoyuan was now completely dumbstruck, his entire being had become different. He stood in place for a while, then started to cry, but Lord Xiao was clearly not in the mood to coax Daughter anymore, he could only sigh and turn around to leave.


    When Bai Yixuan returned home, she found that the atmosphere in the house was extremely heavy. Bai Yihui had already returned, and was extremely frustrated with herself for leaving today, but when she saw Bai Yixuan appearing, the Bai Family was extremely excited. Bai Yihui was the first to rush out, "Xuan Er, is there anything else?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Of course not."


    "That''s good. How did you come out?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That County Magistrate now isn''t that unreasonable County Magistrate from before, so he released me very quickly."


    Bai Yixuan did not mention anything about Xiao Ziyi at all, because she did not know how sensitive Xiao Ziyi''s situation was, so she was very smart to not say a single word. Bai Yihui might have felt that Bai Yixuan was extremely friendly with him, but no matter how she looked at him, Bai Yixuan seemed to be completely fine, so he was relieved. Seeing that even Bai Family had let out a breath of relief, Bai Yixuan smiled.


    After returning to her room, Bai Yixuan immediately burrowed into the space. She felt that the current Mu Yefan was still a little confused with the problem of remembering, but this time, she wouldn''t secretly treat Mu Yefan.


    Instead, she prepared to research it on her own before speaking with Mu Yefan, and asked him if he wanted to treat it. Although there were a lot of medicinal herbs in this space, Bai Yixuan still felt that it was fine if she wanted to go to the hospital to see if the medicinal herbs inside were the same as the ones outside.


    On the second day, Bai Yixuan did not have the time to go out because an uninvited guest had come to their house. These two people who had come were not unjustly accused, because the one who came was Zhang Zinan''s parents.


    When Bai Yixuan was angered by this old woman, she gave this old woman a gift. Originally, this Zhang and Mu wanted to attack her, but when this old woman wasn''t paying attention, Bai Yixuan returned the old woman''s attack towards her, and she also used a silver needle to mute this old woman''s throat.


    So this time, the one who was speaking was mainly the Zhang''s father, Bai Yixuan didn''t have much enmity towards this cowardly Zhang''s father, Bai Yixuan looked at the two of them and then smiled, "What business do you have, I''m anxious to go out now."


    I don''t know what exactly happened, but that Zhang''s father actually spoke shakily, "white girl, we came here to apologize, but our family''s ZiNan has let you down, and now he is actually treating you like this. I''m really sorry, white girl, can you forgive us?"


    Bai Yixuan did not speak, but thought for a moment and laughed, "Alright, I know why you guys are here, there is no need to apologize, I can consider the other matters that happened before, but I hope that your sons can stay away from me, I do not want to see him anymore, and do not know if you can do that?"


    She took a few steps forward. It seemed as if she had patted Zhang and Mu''s shoulders a few times, but in reality, she had quietly removed the silver needles that had pierced Zhang and Mu''s body. Zhang and Mu felt that her throat, which she couldn''t speak for a long time, actually had a desire to speak.


    The Zhang''s father immediately nodded his head, "We will definitely not interfere with Miss''s matters. We will always step back when we see Miss. If it''s Zi Nan, we will definitely discipline him properly. We definitely will not let him come out and disturb Miss."


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head, "Alright, I understand, you can leave now, I''m glad that I don''t have to see your son anymore, my Bai Family has nothing to do with your Zhang Family, I hope you can remember your words, and will not appear in front of me again."


    Zhang''s father promised many more times before bringing Zhang and Mu along. Bai Yixuan sighed as she felt that this farce had finally come to an end.

 C257

    The last time Xiao Yuancheng went back to the capital, she had already started to have little desire for food, but after a while, when Mrs. Shaw brought Xiao Yuancheng back to the town, she discovered that something was wrong with him.


    It turned out that he had been unable to be humane since a long time ago. Because of this, he became more and more presumptuous, more and more reckless, just to prove that he could do it. Unfortunately, even after so long, he still couldn''t do it.


    This time, Mrs. Shaw had completely let go of her business, because this matter was really too big. Xiao Family only had this one child, if it was really like this, then Xiao Family would be the last, thus she put down everything she had and prepared to personally take Xiao Yuancheng to see a doctor.


    Although Xiao Yuancheng refused to cooperate no matter what, she knew that her own mother was doing it for her own good, and she didn''t even know if this disease, which had been bothering him for so long, could still be cured.


    I heard that the most famous person in the town is the Yi Star hospital, and there was once a female Divine Doctor who was born in the town. Although the female Divine Doctor isn''t here anymore, the other wuxiaozhong is also extremely powerful, and is known as the "hands back to the Spring", where the Mrs. Shaw brought Xiao Yuancheng to see a doctor, and coincidentally met Bai Yixuan.


    She had been busy with business lately, so she rarely visited this place. When wuxiaozhong saw Bai Yixuan, his eyes lit up, "Bai Er xiaojie, how did you get the time to come visit me today? Master Mu is always thinking about you, his health is pretty good recently, and it''s all thanks to you, young lady."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Don''t praise me like that, I can''t do anything with that much money."


    wuxiaozhong roughly knew what Bai Yixuan was doing recently, after all, she had made all those things too famous for him to know, and it was hard for wuxiaozhong to not know, he truly admired Bai Yixuan a lot. After all, at her age, Bai Yixuan was able to achieve what she was doing, and she was even very modest, it was truly too rare.


    Since Bai Yixuan wanted to take a look at the herbs in the hospital, the wuxiaozhong asked her to do as she pleased. Coincidentally, a patient from the wuxiaozhong went to look for the herbs, while thinking about the problem of Mu Yefan''s memories.


    Then, Bai Yixuan heard a familiar voice. It was actually Mrs. Shaw, who was also very surprised, but Xiao Yuancheng''s face immediately turned red, the grudge between him and Bai Yixuan in the capital last time didn''t seem to be that deep, what did this Xiao Yuancheng want to do by looking at him with such resentment?


    Could it be that he didn''t want her to know that Bai Yixuan originally didn''t have any curiosity because of the illness she was seeing? But the more one tried to cover up, the more Bai Yixuan wanted to investigate.


    Then, Bai Yixuan pulled Xiao Yuancheng''s right hand out as well, and started to feel his pulse, as she knew why wuxiaozhong was looking so conflicted. Bai Yixuan had to endure for a while, before she had finally managed to pull over with a hand full of anger and embarrassment, "You''re not allowed to laugh."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''m not laughing. How long have you been sick for?"


    Mrs. Shaw glanced at Bai Yixuan, and knew that Bai Yixuan really knew how to treat illnesses. She then patted her son, and replied very unwillingly, "I''ve been like this since I was young ¡­"


    "Hahahaha, you are really, really inhumane, then when you were teasing Bai Yixuan, that''s not right, when you teased me, what were you thinking in your heart?"


    Even if she was cooperating with the Mrs. Shaw now, Bai Yixuan''s body would still instinctively feel fear and resentment whenever she saw Xiao Yuancheng, even though Bai Yixuan no longer held that much hostility towards him.


    But helplessly, because Xiao Yuancheng had too much of an influence on Bai Yixuan and the words that came out of her mouth, Xiao Yuancheng''s expression immediately became extremely marvelous. Bai Yixuan''s voice was not small, so many people around could hear it.


    "Mrs. Shaw, you said that your son couldn''t be human, yet had done so many things outside that are hard for others to understand. Did you think that you were too negligent of your own son, that you and your husband had done such a great business, that you shouldn''t even think of returning home and take a good look at your son? Why are you suddenly regretting it now instead of here? Not only is it spoiling a child, you should teach him a lesson, but also your moral character should follow along with you."


    Bai Yixuan''s words were also meant to denounce the Mrs. Shaw for his inaction, so much that even her own son did not know about it since he was young, it could be said that the Mrs. Shaw was very sad. Although the Mrs. Shaw had an unhappy look on her face, she still did not say anything, because what Bai Yixuan said was not wrong at all, the Mrs. Shaw had indeed neglected Xiao Yuancheng''s growth, but Xiao Yuancheng was afraid that she had already gritted his teeth and Bai Yixuan was pretending to not see it.


    Mrs. Shaw looked at and wuxiaozhong with a burning heart, then asked, "My son, can he still be treated?"


    The wuxiaozhong sighed and shook his head, "This lowly one is truly powerless to help, I am unworthy of being called the genius doctor. If I was a few years earlier, I would have been able to find a way to cure young master''s illness, but now, I do not know how."


    Just as they were talking, an old man who was waiting to be treated suddenly fainted without any warning. Bai Yixuan and the others were shocked, and then they helped the old man onto hospital''s bed together. Bai Yixuan did not say a single word, but went forward and took her pulse.


    Although Mrs. Shaw knew that Bai Yixuan had medical skills, she never expected that wuxiaozhong would actually not go up after seeing Bai Yixuan, and instead silently looked at her pulse. The two of them knew who Mrs. Shaw was, but no matter how they looked at it, the wuxiaozhong seemed to be extremely respectful, and Bai Yixuan was already used to it.


    She quickly checked her pulse and took out the silver needles. Bai Yixuan''s acupuncture skills were very strong, even the genius doctor would have to admit that he was inferior to her.


    Bai Yixuan quickly found the correct acupuncture point on the patient''s body and pierced through it. The whole process happened extremely quickly without any delay, causing Xiao Yuancheng, who was standing at the side, to stare blankly.


    When that person seemed to have calmed down and started to breathe normally, Bai Yixuan slowly took out the silver needles and woke up that person. The wuxiaozhong knew about that person''s condition, so he turned around to write a prescription for that person.


    Bai Yixuan really didn''t know that she had such a title back then, so she looked at wuxiaozhong for help. wuxiaozhong smiled as she praised, "It''s this lady here, this lady really deserves the title of genius doctor."


    Only after waiting for the patient to be sent away did Bai Yixuan realize that the way Mrs. Shaw and Xiao Yuancheng were looking at him had become different. Bai Yixuan felt that she was probably being targeted by these two, but with such a good opportunity, Bai Yixuan felt that if she wanted to cure this little rogue, she had to properly extort this Mrs. Shaw as well.


    Bai Yixuan sat at the side calmly. The Mrs. Shaw had already opened her mouth, "white girl, on the basis of the fact that we are acquainted, we are still partners, can you help me look at the long distance? Whether or not he can still be treated?


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "I understand. After all, this is the feudal sect''s rule of law, and this eldest son is extremely important. I even understand him, but this disease is indeed a little troublesome."


    "Mom, I can''t treat it." Xiao Yuancheng gritted her teeth.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Mrs. Shaw, look at how haughty and arrogant he is, it seems like he doesn''t care about this matter, in any case, even if it is impossible for him to do so, doesn''t that mean he is still looking for women?"


    "Bai Yixuan."


    "I''m here." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    Xiao Yuancheng was completely speechless towards Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan did not care at all, "What''s wrong, Young Master Xiao, exactly what grievances do you have with yourself? It''s just that you do not want to be treated, why are you looking at me with such hatred?"


    "Can you really cure it?" Xiao Yuancheng asked with a red face.


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head, "Probably not, but that will depend on your cooperation."


    "I ¡­"


    "white girl, I can satisfy whatever you want. Money and property can be bought, what do you want."


    Of course, Bai Yixuan would treat him, and Bai Yixuan felt that all this money and properties were too valuable. She was not lacking in these, but Bai Yixuan still wanted to get some results for Bai Yixuan, who was previously, because she couldn''t possibly do something wrong and leave right after patting her butt. She was also not willing to bear the consequences, and wasn''t willing to do anything.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s better if you keep the money and the real estate lady in your pocket. I still want to discuss our cooperation with the real estate lady.


    The Mrs. Shaw didn''t expect that Bai Yixuan would let her off so easily. She pulled her son''s hand and said, "Hurry and thank the white girl."


    "Mother, isn''t it still untreated? It wouldn''t be too late to thank her when the treatment is over."


    Seeing such an awkward son of his, Mrs. Shaw, she was truly helpless, but Bai Yixuan did not mind, her character and character was not something that could be changed in a short period of time, but Xiao Yuancheng could be considered to have progressed in a good direction, at least she was no longer like how she was before, Bai Yixuan said, "Don''t worry, I, Bai Yixuan, will definitely be able to cure him, so you do not have to worry, but you can comply with all of our treatment methods."


    Bai Yixuan lowered her head and glanced at that part of Xiao Yuancheng''s body. Xiao Yuancheng didn''t seem to believe that Bai Yixuan would actually dare to look at that part of him so blatantly, and his face instantly flushed red to the point that it was hard to explain. On the other hand, Bai Yixuan was smiling very happily.

 C258

    In order to prevent this Xiao Yuancheng from being shy, Bai Yixuan still took him inside the hospital alone. Looking at Xiao Yuancheng''s current state, Bai Yixuan felt that sshe was the scoundrel who wanted to force a good slave to become a good slave, but Bai Yixuan felt that he was clearly a pure, young girl. That Xiao Yuancheng might really be a little nervous, and didn''t even know where to look with her eyes.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "What else can I do to you? Young lady, of course you should quickly take off your pants."


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ You are shameless. "


    "Since you''re already like this, you don''t need to be shameless. Hurry up and take off your pants, I don''t want to say it a second time."


    "You''re a girl, aren''t you even paying attention?"


    "I''m actually a teacher under the premise of a lady, so these things aren''t really important. My priority is to treat patients, not other things, so if you know what''s good for you, quickly obediently lie on the ground. Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have any interest in you at all."


    Xiao Yuancheng refused to take off her pants. Bai Yixuan unbearably injected a needle into Xiao Yuancheng, and under Xiao Yuancheng''s panic-stricken gaze, Xiao Yuancheng fainted completely. Only then did Bai Yixuan heave a sigh of relief.


    But in the end, this Xiao Yuancheng''s nature wasn''t too bad, and could even be said to be a little foolish. The matter of teasing him back then might have also been instructed by Xiao Ruo Li, and this Xiao Yuancheng was used as a spear by someone else.


    Bai Yixuan took off Xiao Yuancheng''s pants and started acupuncture. She was not interested in Xiao Yuancheng at all, and was even extremely disgusted with him.


    Xiao Yuancheng was still awake, and the effect of the needle was extremely strong. Bai Yixuan then fed Xiao Yuancheng some spring water from the water bottle, so that whether it was Xiao Yuancheng''s body or anything else, it would have a good effect. Bai Yixuan sighed, and felt that she had really worked hard to save his enemy, and his enemy''s IQ was not very high.


    Actually, the problem of Xiao Yuancheng being unable to be humane was also serious, but in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, it was only a matter of stabbing a few more needles. The key was to clear it up, and as long as she could clear this inhumane problem, it would be completely solved.


    waited for a long time, and only then did Xiao Yuancheng slowly wake up. The first thing she did after waking up was to pull at his pants, and then she discovered with grief and indignation that someone had ripped open her belt, so Bai Yixuan said, "Lift up your pants properly, how do you feel right now."


    Originally, Xiao Yuancheng didn''t have much of a feeling, but after Bai Yixuan said this, he actually felt something strange in that place, and it was no longer as soft as before, as if she had power, and was extremely comfortable as well. Right now, he couldn''t wait to go to the toilet to prove herself, but she didn''t dare to display it too clearly in front of Bai Yixuan.


    "You really cured me?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "What, do you need me to go out and get you a chamber pot?"


    "Are you a woman or not?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that even if she wasn''t straight up, but she could still see her female characteristics very clearly, "Could it be that you can''t tell whether I''m a man or a woman, do you think you need a spanking?"


    "You ¡­ What did you just do to me? "


    "Guess, I won''t tell you anymore. With your IQ, your family will sooner or later be defeated by you."


    "Impossible."


    "Tell me, why is it impossible for you to be so idle every day? Don''t you feel the expectations your parents have for you? Don''t you really not understand how someone with your father''s personality could be born with such a personality? It''s really a genetic difference. You didn''t learn it, but the bad ones are self-learned?"


    "You''re not allowed to talk about me."


    "Alright, alright, I won''t talk about you anymore. You better take care of yourself; when I go out later, I''ll write a prescription for you, remember to drink the medicine on time, and then you must restrain yourself when it''s time to start. Don''t go out and enjoy life when you feel better, and also don''t go harm the woman from a good family."


    "Am I such a person in your heart?"


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "Then what do you think you should be in my heart?


    "My cousin told me to do that."


    I can probably guess, or else it''s impossible to have such a coincidence. Zhang Zinan was dating Xiao Ruo Li, and then you came out to tease me. It''s impossible for such a coincidence to happen, and if I''m not wrong, you like Xiao Ruo Li, right?


    "You ¡­ How do you know? "


    "Otherwise, even though you know you can''t do it yourself, you still tease me. This doesn''t make sense in psychology, and it would be difficult for you, yet you still help someone you like to deal with me. In the end, you still won''t get her."


    "I never thought of getting her from the beginning, but my cousin is too deep, and I have no way of saving her."


    Think about how difficult it was for your parents to care for you. Although they did not say anything, you should be able to see that the Mrs. Shaw truly cared for you, so that you could find a good girl to give birth to a child. Your life will be complete, and it will be very easy for you to continue living in that place without worrying about your past, and no one will ever know that you were once inhumane.


    "I''ll remember that."


    "You can be considered a child to be taught, better than that disgusting Zhang Zinan."


    "I heard he went to pester you again?"


    "Isn''t that so? You even hooked up with your other cousin."


    Xiao Yuancheng obviously did not know how to evaluate this matter, and her expression became ugly, "Do you really not care about Zhang Zinan anymore?"


    Just based on what that slag man did, I am truly speechless. After love comes hatred, but if I don''t care, there won''t even be hatred, and now I can see that he is completely instinctively disgusted, and he is basically the kind of person who doesn''t get the best results. The reason why he is so stubborn is because he can''t believe that if I leave him, he would be able to live a better life, thus why does he look like this.


    Xiao Yuancheng nodded, "Thank you white girl."


    "Don''t thank me, you should hurry up and leave. Otherwise, your mom might think that I ate you. How wronged am I?"


    Xiao Yuancheng laughed and followed Bai Yixuan out the door. Mrs. Shaw immediately stood up, and carefully sized up her son from left to right, making sure that Xiao Yuancheng had no problems before asking, "How''s the long-range training?"


    Xiao Yuancheng nodded her head, both the Mrs. Shaw and the wuxiaozhong had looks of disbelief in their eyes, "Is it done?"


    Xiao Yuancheng continued to nod her head, "I feel much better, white girl is indeed a genius doctor."


    Bai Yixuan felt that Xiao Yuancheng had started to develop her glib tongue the moment she had left the door, and she was clearly holding a grudge now.


    Bai Yixuan, however, did not mind, "You flatter me, Young Master Xiao, you must remember everything I told you just now. Don''t be so excited and let it go, I will not continue with the treatment."


    "There''s no need for white girl to worry. I will definitely protect myself properly."


    Although Mrs. Shaw did not know what happened between the two of them, but although the two of them looked like they were quarreling, there was actually no smell of gunpowder smoke at all. Especially her own son who had a calm expression, Bai Yixuan was also smiling merrily.


    "I''ll write another prescription for you. Remember to drink it when you get home. This formula also has the effect of strengthening the male body. If you don''t have the time, you can continue drinking it."


    When you said that a man couldn''t do it, it was equivalent to slapping his face. Therefore, Xiao Yuancheng was extremely furious right now, but he didn''t show it.


    After Bai Yixuan wrote down the medicine list, she handed it over to the Mrs. Shaw, "Mrs. Shaw, it''s not too late for you to make up for your grievances, after all, the Young Master Xiao is still young. Education is good for you, the Young Master Xiao can still be your outstanding successor, don''t forget to take care of the Young Master Xiao."


    Mrs. Shaw hurriedly nodded. She was so excited that she didn''t know how to thank Bai Yixuan, "white girl, why don''t I treat you to a meal?"


    Bai Yixuan waved his hand, "I have some matters to attend to tonight, so I may not be able to eat with you for the time being."


    Only after the Xiao Family''s mother and son left in gratitude did Bai Yixuan finally heave a sigh of relief. She first threw away the silver needles and then washed her hands in the hospital''s room multiple times.


    But Bai Yixuan''s medical skills were truly worthy of respect. Even the wuxiaozhong himself couldn''t compare to Bai Yixuan''s medical skills to a large extent. For Bai Yixuan to have such accomplishments at such a young age, her future was simply limitless.


    Bai Yixuan also searched through a lot of medicinal ingredients in the hospital, then she discussed a few problems with the wuxiaozhong about medical techniques. The wuxiaozhong was also an extremely strict person, after all, he had relatively less experience, and felt that in the wuxiaozhong, he could learn a lot of things that she did not know about before.


    In this period of time, Bai Yixuan saw another patient, and when she saw this patient, both Bai Yixuan and the wuxiaozhong took him very seriously, because if Bai Yixuan was not wrong, that patient should have been afflicted with smallpox, and this communicable disease, which had already been extinct in Bai Yixuan''s era, still had a high death rate.


    No matter how she looked at it, she was terminally ill, but this matter was definitely worth paying attention to. Bai Yixuan felt that the smallpox in her mind was equivalent to a legend, the only place she had seen smallpox before was inside the Pearl River Gem.


    At that time, he only felt that this illness was extremely terrifying. If it was in the modern world, it might not have been considered a big deal, but in this era, it was a huge matter and if he didn''t handle it well, a large area of the population would have died.


    Bai Yixuan and wuxiaozhong were both wearing veils, and the one who delivered them was a child. That child no longer made a sound, and the child''s mother had always been crying.


    Although Bai Yixuan couldn''t bear it anymore, she still shook her head, "I''m sorry, this is smallpox, you''ve really delivered it too late. I have some preventive medicine here, drink it first, and you need to take care of your body, since this disease is contagious, you''re still young, and you can still have children, don''t give up on yourself like this."

 C259

    Bai Yixuan had said these kinds of words more than once, and also tried to persuade others to give up more than once, but other than giving up on such matters, there was really nothing else she could do. Perhaps, even if it was a little earlier, Bai Yixuan would have been able to find a way.


    The woman seemed to be unwilling to believe it no matter what, she held the child tightly in her arms. Bai Yixuan felt that this woman must have gotten sick, and had wuxiaozhong evacuate the people in this place, afraid that something might happen if it lasted for a long time. After all, in this era, this kind of sick disease was no different from ferocious beasts.


    "You should burn your child after you go back. The corpse can''t be kept, or else it''ll be bad for the rest of your family. I''ll catch some of this medicine for you right now, you have to drink it, otherwise, your body will be the same as this child."


    Bai Yixuan saw the girl raise her head, her eyes were red, and looked somewhat mournful, "My family only has me and my child, I don''t want to live even if he dies."


    Then, what she had said just now was completely useless. After losing her child, the mother had lost everything, and Bai Yixuan watched as the woman carried her child and walked out step by step. She did not take the medicine that Bai Yixuan had given her.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this matter could not continue like this. This was a disaster after all, and if it really were to spread to others, everyone would know how serious the illness of smallpox was, but that woman had immediately turned around and disappeared. Bai Yixuan looked at wuxiaozhong and asked, "Have you seen that woman before?"


    The wuxiaozhong nodded his head, "I saw it a while ago. At that time, the child had a slight fever, and I don''t know why she had this disease for a while, it seems to be from the Qianxi Village."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, she felt that it was necessary to report this matter to the officials, and let them take note of it, because the number of cases of this disease would very quickly change into two, especially the lady''s current unstable mental state.


    When Bai Yixuan rushed to County Yamen, he realized that everything was out of her expectations. minor bailiff waved at Bai Yixuan, "white girl, why are you here?"


    "What are you guys doing? Why are all of you holding weapons?"


    "white girl you don''t know, the Qianxi Village suddenly caused a commotion, and now the Lord Xiao is really worried, let us go and suppress them, we can''t let anyone from the Qianxi Village come out, if they run, we will have to kill them, if not, our little town will be done for, we are really unlucky, and we do not know if we will get infected if we go there."


    Only now did Bai Yixuan know that there was nothing wrong with her worry, and if the woman just now only escaped, or if there were more people from the village who ran away, Bai Yixuan''s imagination became reality and she did not even realize it, because her heart was suddenly immersed in the plague of the past. Could it be that she would have to experience such a terrifying event a second time?


    The minor bailiff didn''t know why Bai Yixuan was in a daze, so he could only yell, "white girl, what business do you have here? Are you here to see the Lord Xiao? I''ll pass on the message."


    Bai Yixuan waved her hand, "No need, I actually wanted to talk about this matter. There are a few smallpox patients in that village who have already ran out, you must be careful, at that time I will go and make some preventive medicinal herbs for you guys, wait for me."


    However, Bai Yixuan was unable to smile at all. After all, with such a huge matter, Bai Yixuan knew the rate at which the smallpox spread, so she was extremely worried, and there was also the Qianxi Village who was right beside her own village. Sensing the sense of danger, Bai Yixuan decided to return home to research the prescription that could treat smallpox, since this disease had already become an extinct disease in Bai Yixuan''s era.


    After returning home, Bai Yixuan busied herself with researching on medicinal herbs. She took out a large amount of medicinal herbs from her spatial storage and started to concoct the medicinal soup. These medicinal herbs were all very precious, but Bai Yixuan knew that this was the time when one''s life was at stake.


    Today, white father and white mother had both returned very early, and Bai Yihui had also returned very early as well. When he saw Bai Yixuan busying himself in the kitchen, he knew what Family sister was up to.


    The smallpox from the next village had already spread throughout the entire town, and now that place was like a forbidden area, no one was allowed in, much less someone like Bai Yixuan who wanted to treat other people.


    Bai Yihui said, "Xuan Er, are you going to the next village?"


    "Yeah, but I''m still a bit short. I''ll be able to come up with a cure for smallpox soon."


    Bai Yihui felt that Bai Yixuan was in a fantasy, "Xuan Er, do you know that no one has been able to cure this? If there is a smallpox, it would be a disaster and you actually say that you can cure it?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Big brother doesn''t believe me, I am the same as those other people, I am the disciple of a god, don''t worry, I will figure it out for sure."


    "I don''t care if you can get those things out at all. What I''m worried about right now is you, whether you will be infected or not, so don''t think about it. I definitely won''t agree to it, even dad and mom won''t agree."


    Bai Yixuan had no choice, sshe knew that Big Brother Bai was truly steeled his heart, and that His elder brother was truly worried about him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have acted this way, and was purely afraid that he would be infected by the disease, but Bai Yixuan felt that since she had space on him, it meant that she was responsible.


    As a doctor, how could she not save a patient and avoid trouble? Moreover, with the speed at which the smallpox spread, what would she do if it spread really quickly in this village? Therefore, Bai Yixuan decided that she had to go to this village no matter what, but Bai Yixuan felt that it was indeed not enough for him alone.


    She escaped from the Bai Family in the middle of the night and even left some preventive potions for the Bai Family. Of course, those potions contained a large amount of spring water, and the letter also expressed that these potions were very useful, it could prevent smallpox. Furthermore, Bai Yixuan said that she had drank it herself, so there would definitely not be any problems, and that she would definitely be able to return safely.


    As Bai Yixuan went up the mountain, Mu Yefan was originally in his room preparing to sleep, but he hadn''t gone to look for Bai Yixuan, who had always been on the mountain, when he suddenly saw Bai Yixuan''s untidy clothes appearing in front of him. He was startled: "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong, who bullied you?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that she should not be in the mood to joke right now, but seeing that Mu Yefan had unavoidably relaxed himself, "No one is bullying me, A Mu, would you be willing to help me?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Okay, what should I help you with?"


    "You, I didn''t even say I would help you, and you''ve already agreed. What if it''s something life-threatening?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m alone anyway, so it doesn''t matter even if I give you this life."


    Bai Yixuan was lying when she said that she was not moved. She told Mu Yefan everything that had happened from start to finish, and Mu Yefan nodded his head to indicate that he was willing to go to Qianxi Village with Bai Yixuan. From start to finish, he did not hesitate at all.


    Mu Yefan was very obedient and did not doubt his words at all. Suddenly, Bai Yixuan felt that his eyes were moist, the feeling of being trusted was truly good, especially when he was unable to control himself, and there was someone standing behind him. It was as if every time he met Mu Yefan, such a thing would always happen and Mu Yefan would always be standing behind him.


    Bai Yixuan planned to prepare some medicine for the yamen s to drink first, and then, he would go to that village. These potions took quite a bit of time to boil, and only when Bai Yixuan went to Qianxi Village the next day, did she realize that there was no difference between hell and this village. With those potions in hand, Bai Yixuan and the leading yamen immediately went to welcome him upon seeing Bai Yixuan, "Why are you here, white girl?"


    "I''ll send you some medicine that can prevent smallpox. It''s absolutely effective."


    Those yamen s trusted Bai Yixuan completely, and only after they had drunk their fill did Bai Yixuan open her mouth, "If I want to go in, can I?"


    minor bailiff opened his eyes wide, "white girl, what are you going in for? Everyone inside is dying and sick, if you go in won''t you want to ¡­"


    constable head also quickly added, "That''s right, what''s more, Master said that no one is allowed to come out, and no one is allowed to enter."


    Bai Yixuan frowned, "But I have a way to save these people, if I can''t treat them then I won''t come out."


    Before Bai Yixuan could say anything, a minor bailiff came over and whispered a few words into his ears. Because Bai Yixuan''s ears were extremely useful, she heard it loud and clear, and the person said, "Master said to let her in if white girl comes, what is Young Master Xiao thinking?"


    Bai Yixuan naturally knew who this Young Master Xiao was. Other than Xiao Ziyi, there definitely wasn''t anyone else, but Bai Yixuan didn''t know why she was able to transmit the news to this Xiao Ziyi so easily, which caused Bai Yixuan to be extremely surprised.


    However, what Bai Yixuan didn''t know was that this Xiao Ziyi had originally come to take a look after hearing about what had happened with Qianxi Village, because she was a little worried about him. In the end, only after hearing about it, did she realize that none of the Bai Family s were in a good mood, and only after asking did she find out that Bai Yixuan was actually carrying them on her back and preparing to go to Qianxi Village to treat the patients with smallpox.


    Xiao Ziyi truly admired Bai Yixuan''s courage and benevolence. He inexplicably believed in Bai Yixuan a little, but he actually felt that Bai Yixuan was able to cure those people, so he immediately brought Wei Yuan to the County Yamen. After hearing this matter from the Lord Xiao, the latter broke out in a cold sweat.


    He could tell how concerned Xiao Ziyi was towards Bai Yixuan, but how could he push Bai Yixuan into the fiery pit? If Bai Yixuan was unable to come out, he wouldn''t be blamed, right? But Lord Xiao couldn''t possibly reject Xiao Ziyi, so he could only bite the bullet and agree.

 C260

    Even though there were still some suspicions in his heart, at least they could be entered. The constable head still looked at Bai Yixuan worriedly and said, "white girl, you can go in now, but do you want to think about it again? This disease is really serious, we don''t want you to ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Thank you for caring for me."


    These minor bailiff s still moved Bai Yixuan a lot. When the big doors of the village slowly opened, there was a strange silence in the village, with cries and howls coming from time to time. Bai Yixuan felt that this place was really giving off a creepy feeling, so she quickly followed and patted Bai Yixuan on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Mu Yefan did not hesitate to follow Bai Yixuan into the village. The yamen outside admired Bai Yixuan and felt that she was a very kind person. Although it made them feel inferior, the only thing they could do was to not let anyone escape from the village.


    Bai Yixuan felt that the atmosphere in the village was extremely scary. Especially now that it was the early winter, with the cold wind blowing, other than feeling cold, Bai Yixuan felt that there was a strange smell in the village.


    Bai Yixuan knew that it was the smell of a dead person. That was the smell of a person who died without anyone controlling it, and then, the smell of someone rotting, Bai Yixuan''s brows slightly knitted, and in the end, sighed. She felt that these people were truly very pitiful.


    The first thing Bai Yixuan did was to start shouting in the village, the content of the shout was that she was here to treat everyone, she hoped that everyone could gather at the entrance of the village now, she would let everyone see, if there were any sick people, she would quickly come, she still had medicine for prevention.


    After Bai Yixuan shouted for a long time, and after a while, it was finally noon, and finally, people started to come out one after another. The majority of the people who came out were probably infected, Bai Yixuan sighed, and felt that the air had become like a virus, but Bai Yixuan was still very confident, because her own medicine was extremely effective, she was not worried at all that she and Mu Yefan would get infected. Everyone looked at Bai Yixuan with doubt in their eyes, because Bai Yixuan was so young, and she did not look like a virgin at all.


    Bai Yixuan looked at the number of people and asked, "Is there someone in charge in your village?"


    After a while, an old man came out, supported by a young man. "This is my grandfather, he''s the village chief."


    "Hello, I''m here to treat you, you don''t need to worry at all. If I say that I can cure you, then I can really cure you. Otherwise, I won''t come here to seek death at such a young age, you guys should understand that right now, all of you should listen to me for now."


    Seeing that everyone nodded their heads, Bai Yixuan sighed: "Is there anyone else that hasn''t come out yet?"


    "There are some who are dying who are not coming out, and some who are already dead who are not coming out."


    Bai Yixuan felt that this guy was full of energy, "Are you not infected by the disease? Seeing how energetic you are, you should come and help me in the next few days."


    Bai Yixuan looked at everyone, and then continued, "If you feel like you haven''t been infected, then stand over here, I''ll show you."


    Although he didn''t know why Bai Yixuan wanted to see who wasn''t sick first, but it wasn''t easy to get someone to treat everyone, and it could be considered as him treating everyone alive. That youngster saw that her grandfather had finally stood up, and walked out with large strides.


    However, there was still a bit of disdain in his eyes when he saw Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan firmly believed that this was a rebellious youth, and the last person who walked out was only this youth who was a bit younger than this youth. Bai Yixuan checked the pulse of these two people, and confirmed that these two people were not sick.


    Bai Yixuan could not help but sigh with emotion, the two''s bodies were really good, they did not even defend at all, and in this place where there was even poison in the air, they could actually jump around so happily, and ask their names. The big one was called Jiang Qi, and the small one was called Jiang Yun.


    Most of the people in the village had the surname of Jiang. After Bai Yixuan understood the situation, she gave the two of them a preventive medicine, the younger one being more direct, "Why don''t you treat these sick people and let us drink this?"


    Bai Yixuan reached out her hand and caressed the head of this youth called Jiang Yun, "You guys can''t guarantee that you won''t get sick forever, but after drinking this, even if you eat and sleep with them, you won''t get sick. Only then will you guys help me cure them."


    After that, Bai Yixuan asked for the opinions of the other people in the village and brought Mu Yefan and the Ginger and Ginger to move those corpses that were already dead, because those who died from the plague had to burn them.


    knew about this, so he didn''t hesitate at all. Several people prepared a log, and after determining the number of people and the name, they put it all together and burned it down. Bai Yixuan heard some broken cries from within the huge fire.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yixuan had no choice. These people were already dead, so no matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t let these people come back to life. She could vaguely hear some people talking about the ruthlessness of a natural disaster, and in the end, Bai Yixuan could only faintly sigh.


    Then, Bai Yixuan assigned some tasks to the two youngsters, which was to gather everyone in one place. After that, everyone would eat together for the next few days, gathering all the food that they cooked and burning the rest.


    With the previous germs, Ginger and Ginger nodded in agreement. Then, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan started to set up a big pot in the village to start cooking medicine, which Bai Yixuan had been researching for a long time. Those who were seriously ill were all gathered together.


    Bai Yixuan wanted to carefully see if these people could still be saved. If they weren''t, then she would immediately be isolated from everyone. Although it sounded very cruel, there was no other way in front of this kind of disaster, so this was how it had to be.


    Ginger and Ginger could also feel that Bai Yixuan was not a liar, because the medicine Bai Yixuan gave them felt especially good for their bodies after drinking it. It was only because they had been suppressing themselves a lot these past few days, so they did not know how to thank Bai Yixuan, but they were all very active in doing what Bai Yixuan said. Bai Yixuan felt that this village had been completely destroyed by this smallpox.


    Bai Yixuan sighed and did not say anything else. However, Mu Yefan knew that Bai Yixuan was not in a good mood, and that all of the food Bai Yixuan cooked for the patients had spring water in them. After the patients finished eating, they split up and poured some good medicine for them.


    The treatment period for this medicine was three days. After drinking it on the first day, he should feel a lot more comfortable, but it wasn''t Old Lord Taishang''s divine pill after all. No matter how useful the medicine was, it still required time to take effect.


    Very soon, they felt that their bodies had become a lot more relaxed after eating the pill. Although it wasn''t completely fine yet, they still saw some hope. It was the only light they had for the people who had been walking in the dark for the past few days.


    Ginger and Ginger was not shy this time, she walked to Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan and thanked them properly. Bai Yixuan really liked to pinch Jiang Yun''s face, and now Jiang Yun was rubbing her hands freely, causing Bai Yixuan to laugh for a long time.


    knew that these two youngsters probably haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and as expected of a hunter, he shot a few flying wild geese with the village arrows. As all the livestock in the village had been taken care of, those animals could not stay in front of the natural disaster, since these animals would also be infected.


    Bai Yixuan gave Mu Yefan and Jiang Qi a roast goose, and when Jiang Yun saw that the few of them seemed to be happily eating, he was also very happy. However, she felt that he was probably a little tired, because he had not been able to sleep since yesterday. And today, looking at the way they were eating, Bai Yixuan actually felt that the world was spinning around them, and then Mu Yefan caught Bai Yixuan.


    Jiang Yun was very worried, "What happened to Big Sister Bai?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "It''s nothing, I''m just too tired. You guys continue eating, then go back to rest early. I''ll bring Xiao Bai with me to rest."


    Mu Yefan carried Bai Yixuan away, and the two boys discussed what had happened today while eating, "Big Sister Bai is really amazing."


    Jiang Qi nodded his head, "Perhaps Big Sister Bai can really cure everyone."


    Jiang Yun said, "That big brother treats Big Sister Bai so well, are they a couple? But I also like Big Sister Bai a lot, and want to marry him back."


    Jiang Qi scoffed, "Big Sister Bai won''t like you."


    "Nonsense, Big Sister Bai likes to rub my face so much."


    Jiang Qi laughed, then extended his oily hands to pinch Jiang Yun''s face, "That''s because your face is too soft, like a woman''s face ¡­"


    She was really too tired, to actually fall asleep just like that. Mu Yefan carried Bai Yixuan to the room, and then, he looked at Bai Yixuan''s sleeping face with extreme calm.


    The only difference between Bai Yixuan and other girls was that Bai Yixuan had responsibilities that others did not, in fact, have. Bai Yixuan could have ignored all of this, but she had to manage all of this, no matter how strong she was, she had to shoulder a lot of responsibilities.


    At that time, Mu Yefan felt that those words didn''t sound like anything that a woman would say, but Bai Yixuan had always been a miraculous girl, no matter who it was that had been with Bai Yixuan for a long time, they would always be respectful to this girl, and it could even be said that they could feel that Bai Yixuan was different from the masses.


    Mu Yefan was also a little tired, but he was worried that Bai Yixuan would wake up in the middle of the night, so he stayed by the side to watch. As he slept, Mu Yefan slept through the latter half of the night, and only after he raised his head from the table to rub his temple, did Mu Yefan stand up to look at Bai Yixuan.


    Mu Yefan was a little anxious, he extended his hand to push Bai Yixuan and shouted, "Xiao Bai, wake up, you have a fever."


    Bai Yixuan unwittingly groaned. It seemed that it was a little hard to bear, and it seemed that it was because she was too tired, that was why Bai Yixuan didn''t want to wake up. Mu Yefan was a little anxious, but in terms of medical skills, he was still inferior to Bai Yixuan.


    He could only turn around and get some cold water from the well, then he placed an ice-cold cloth on Bai Yixuan''s forehead. Mu Yefan carefully stretched out his hand to touch Bai Yixuan''s face;

 C261

    Bai Yixuan''s illness was severe, and on the second day, the Ginger and Ginger only found out about it and asked Mu Yefan whether he also had smallpox. Although Mu Yefan was not some good doctor, he could still tell that Bai Yixuan did not have smallpox.


    Bai Yixuan was already very sick, and this time, she was really sick. The fact that Bai Yixuan was crying made Bai Yixuan feel dizzy on the bed, but it was really because Jiang Yun was crying so miserably that Bai Yixuan slowly walked out the door and said, "What are you crying for, is your Sister Bai still alive and well, you shouldn''t be crying so miserably, right?"


    "Big Sister Bai, don''t tell me you have smallpox?" Bai Yixuan stuck her face close to Jiang Yun''s, causing the little girl''s face to flush red, "Which eye of yours feels like I have smallpox? "Achoo ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely sincere and the originally worried Ginger and Ginger suddenly stopped worrying. Mu Yefan helplessly looked on from the side, but in the end, he still brought Bai Yixuan back and let her rest, but Bai Yixuan was not a person who could rest properly. She looked around to see everyone''s situation.


    Afterwards, he commanded the three people to start cooking the medicine. The condition of the people in the village had started to improve, and even the air seemed to have become less turbid. Bai Yixuan finally fainted on the second day''s afternoon as she carried Bai Yixuan back with a sigh.


    Although Mu Yefan didn''t even need to think to know that the reason for Bai Yixuan''s warmth was because she had a fever right now, Mu Yefan placed Bai Yixuan on the bed, then reached out his hand and caressed Bai Yixuan''s hair.


    "You''re really ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan forced herself to open her eyes, "Why did I faint again?"


    "You''re too tired." Mu Yefan sighed, "Don''t be busy, Ginger and Ginger and I already know what to do. You don''t have to worry, just take care of your health."


    Bai Yixuan frowned, "That won''t do, I''m the main doctor, how can I lie here, that won''t do."


    "Xiao Bai, if you don''t get a good night''s rest, you won''t have the strength to stand up again. Rest well tonight and you''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Bai Yixuan saw that Mu Yefan did not reject, and could only nod his head, then she said obediently, "Alright then, A Mu, you must help me keep an eye on them, don''t let those two children get into any accidents, if anyone changes, you must tell me immediately, understand?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, then went out to bring the medicine specially made for Bai Yixuan in, "Drink the medicine first, then I''ll go see everyone''s situation, you can''t run around, understand?"


    Bai Yixuan obediently nodded her head. This was the first time Bai Yixuan served him in such a manner, but she actually felt a bit embarrassed. Mu Yefan was truly an extremely meticulous person, the temperature of the medicine was just right.


    Then, Mu Yefan gave Bai Yixuan a change of cloth before she went out. Before he left, he still looked at Bai Yixuan with some worry.


    Although Bai Yixuan''s sickness looked serious, Bai Yixuan was, after all, a person who had drank water for a long time, so on the third day, she started to jump around in a lively manner. Furthermore, the atmosphere within the village had also become a lot better.


    By the fourth day, this place''s illness had already been completely cured by Bai Yixuan. Jiang Qi supported his grandfather and slowly walked out. Everyone stood together to say thanks to Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this feeling was extremely good, and during the past few days of being together with Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan had been extremely happy. Even though she was in a dangerous place, she had a trustworthy person by her side.


    Jiang Qi''s grandfather said, "Thank you Miss, in the future, we must carve a statue for you, and pay our respects to you every day to feel white girl''s great kindness."


    Jiang Yun suggested from the side, "Then how about we call him Fairy Bai?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t feel that it was much, what White Fairy, she was even a white lady, how could she understand that? Bai Yixuan sighed and did not reject everyone''s good intentions, but Mu Yefan felt that this was extremely interesting, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Bai Yixuan decided to stay in the village for one more day to see if everyone''s illness was completely cured. She also prepared to cook a few more medicinal pellets for everyone to prevent, and of course, Bai Yixuan wrote a prescription and gave to Jiang Qi''s grandfather.


    On the fifth day, Bai Yixuan bid farewell to the villagers. The one who was most reluctant to part with Bai Yixuan was still Jiang Yun, although she did not say anything, but Bai Yixuan could feel her awkwardness. Bai Yixuan laughed and said that she lived in the neighboring village, and only now did the two children start to have a little bit of happiness.


    When Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan pushed open the village door, the constable head was shocked when he saw Bai Yixuan, "white girl ¡­ Are you a human or a ghost? "


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes, "Go and report this to your master. The smallpox in this village has already been completely healed.


    constable head was shocked, "It''s cured? white girl, did you really cure it? "


    "Of course, if not, let Lord Xiao find a few teachers to see if I''m telling the truth."


    This Bai Yixuan was always so universally shocking, could it be that such a severe case of smallpox was really cured by Bai Yixuan? It couldn''t be that Bai Yixuan hated him so much that she wanted to trick him into going over there, and then push him back into the village.


    That minor bailiff said, "white girl is indeed fine, we have all seen it. white girl did not suffer from smallpox, so master, please take a look, maybe white girl did not lie."


    Lord Xiao had long thought that when he returned this time, everyone in County Yamen would listen to what Bai Yixuan said more, but there was no other way around it. In the end, Lord Xiao still went and brought a few teachers along.


    Although Bai Yixuan didn''t like this county magistrate, she still gave this Lord Xiao a prescription as light as a feather, "This is a medicine to prevent smallpox. If you trust me, you can go back and prepare the medicine and give it to the people beside you to drink.


    Lord Xiao carefully held the piece of paper in his hands and said, "Alright, alright, alright. Thank you, white girl."


    The constable head still stood at the side hesitating, but in the end he still said to Bai Yixuan, "white girl, your village actually ¡­"


    "Our village?" Bai Yixuan was shocked.


    "Your village also has smallpox. It''s a widespread spread now. It''s all thanks to this medicine from the young lady. I''ll give it to my wife when I go back and drink it. We''ll be fine."


    "Is the smallpox spreading now?"


    Lord Xiao and a few other yamen nodded their heads. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Not only our town, but many of the people from other towns have gotten sick. This lady is truly a genius doctor, I was blind before to not recognize Mt.


    Wait a moment, this is a prescription that can treat smallpox. You should hurry up and go to the town, and drink this medicine for those who are not sick, if anyone is sick, let them go to the hospital in the Yi Xing City, I will give this prescription to the wuxiaozhong there, and I will pay for the money to buy the medicine, so I will ask you to do your best, I want to go home and take a look, A Mu, follow Lord Xiao, don''t let him have anything ¡­


    Before Bai Yixuan could finish speaking, Mu Yefan had already nodded his head. Lord Xiao looked at the person standing beside him and felt that he should obediently follow what Bai Yixuan had said.


    Bai Yixuan rushed home in a hurry, she finally knew that all the minor bailiff s were not lying, and now that all the villagers are really infected with smallpox, when Bai Yixuan returned home, her face was full of worry, and she looked at Bai Yixuan left without saying a word, "Xuan Er, seriously, you didn''t even say anything before leaving, don''t you know how worried we are for you?"


    Bai Yixuan turned around and said, "Big bro, don''t worry, I definitely won''t have any problems. Have you drunk all the potions that I left behind?


    Bai Yihui shook his head, "We are fine, we drank all of the medicine, and other than our home, everyone else in the village has smallpox."


    Bai Yixuan sighed, "Big brother, please help me. I have let A Mu help me look after the Lord Xiao and put medicine in the town, no matter what, we have lived in this village for a long time, so we have to help them."


    Bai Yihui did not refuse this time, "Okay, big brother will accompany you, but do you want to rest first?"


    "I''m fine, my life is in danger. Let''s take a look at these people first."


    Fortunately, the situation in the entire village was not too serious. Bai Yixuan felt that they should not have any problems drinking her medicine for two days, so they returned to the Big Brother Bai and started to make medicinal herbs with the other medicinal herbs. After that, they divided the medicinal herbs among the medicinal herbs among the villagers.


    Bai Yixuan did not want to see the expression in these people''s eyes, but His elder brother was happy, especially those who often spoke ill of Bai Yixuan, he scolded them from beginning to end according to the law, and Bai Yixuan felt that it was best not to offend a scholar, if not, he would not be able to understand when a scholar scolds people, and would even have a headache.


    When Bai Yixuan gave her the medicine, the old lady was still hesitating to take it. Bai Yixuan found it funny, "I say, Aunt, are you going to drink it or not, if you really don''t want to treat it, just tell me, I won''t give it to you, so as to avoid wasting it."


    "I''ll drink. Are you really treating me?" Bai Yixuan sighed, "Even if you don''t believe me, you still have to believe in my medical skills, don''t forget who saved you guys. Don''t forget, it''s better to hurry up and drink, there are still a lot of people left!" Bai Yixuan sighed, "Even if you don''t believe me, you still have to believe in my medical skills, don''t forget who saved you guys.

 C262

    This village that the Bai Family was in was not in a critical condition. Adding to the fact that Bai Yixuan had acted very quickly, this village''s situation was quickly controlled by Bai Yixuan. Seeing the fear in their eyes, Bai Yixuan felt that these people would quickly recover and would definitely not have any reaction, but Bai Yixuan did not care about all this in the first place, so Bai Yixuan consoled Bai Yihui and prepared to head over to Lord Xiao to have a look.


    The Bai Yi Town was the least affected by it in the nearby towns, and because Bai Yixuan''s medicine was indeed useful, coupled with the fact that Lord Xiao was extremely busy recently, the Mu Yefan Mu Yefan that Bai Yixuan sent had always been seriously following the Lord Xiao. The Lord Xiao also knew that Bai Yixuan was doing this for a good reason, so he had no reason to not do it.


    The most serious town would be the Clear Water Town next door, which was much smaller in size than the one in Bai Yixuan''s house. It was said that the reason for the disease was that a few days ago, a woman was sitting by the side of the road with her child, and some people felt that this woman was pitiful, so they immediately sent her some rice. However, when they got closer to the child that was in her arms, they smelled that the child was already rotten, and the smell was extremely terrifying.


    Bai Yixuan did not know that this woman was the same woman who went to see the patient she did not catch that day. Because of this, the entire village was infected with her, but these people did not pay much attention to her in the beginning.


    Very quickly, the situation in the Clear Water Town was being monitored by the imperial government, but since Bai Yixuan was still in the Qianxi Village and did not know about this, the imperial government quickly sent people down to surround him, preventing the people in the town from leaving, and they were not allowed to enter either. Bai Yixuan only found out about this recently, but the problems with the people around him had not been solved.


    Therefore, Bai Yixuan did not have the time to care about it, but Bai Yixuan had already given him his prescription. There was no other way around it, there were too few people with conscience in this era, after confirming the safety of the town, Bai Yixuan decided to go to the Clear Water Town to save them. If she had the ability to save them all, Bai Yixuan would feel guilty.


    Upon arriving at County Yamen, the Lord Xiao did his best to pour medicine for the citizens of the town, Bai Yixuan nodded her head, thinking that this Lord Xiao''s awareness was still there, at least he did not fail at this crucial moment. Bai Yixuan came here to investigate about the matters of the Clear Water Town, and called Mu Yefan back, and Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan started to drink the medicine that the Lord Xiao gave to the people of the small town, after seeing Bai Yixuan, the wuxiaozhong also bowed respectfully, "Thank you white girl, otherwise our small town would not have been spared."


    "wuxiaozhong, I heard that the situation of that Clear Water Town is very serious right? I want to send this recipe of mine in."


    "white girl, I''m afraid you can''t enter." The Lord Xiao wiped the sweat on his forehead, "That small town is already a dead city, there''s no way to send a prince to suppress it. If you go in, there''s no way around it."


    Bai Yixuan frowned, "You saw it too, this medicinal formula of mine can really cure illnesses, you can''t possibly just let me see those people die, right?"


    The Lord Xiao sighed, and said: "No matter what, I will go and give it a try."


    The last time Mu Beiche left this little town, he did not expect to return so quickly. Furthermore, the reason for his return was actually because of the plague, which was a major problem in this era, and if he suppressed it well, there would not have been a large number of casualties.


    Therefore, Mu Beiche''s life was to prevent the people of this town from rebelling, and then, when it was time to suppress them, he would use an extreme method. If it really wasn''t possible, he would use an extraordinary method.


    Of course, Mu Beiche knew that there was no other way around it. In this era, smallpox was extremely powerful and no one could truly cure this disease.


    After understanding the situation of the Clear Water Town, Mu Beiche immediately ordered a circle around them, including some of the more serious towns. Mu Beiche never thought that the town he stayed in previously was safe and sound, and was even rumored to be having some kind of genius doctor, so Mu Beiche sent Yun Zhan to investigate, while he himself stayed outside the Clear Water Town to observe for signs of riots.


    Bai Yixuan met Xiao Ziyi on the road. Xiao Ziyi first frowned as he looked at Mu Yefan, and for some reason, he felt that this person looked a bit familiar, but he didn''t know how to describe it, as Mu Yefan obviously didn''t want to meet Xiao Ziyi either. In just a single exchange, Mu Yefan had already turned around and said that he would go to the side to take a look.


    Xiao Ziyi laughed and asked, "That person is your friend."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Yes, it''s the one who wrote your letter."


    Xiao Ziyi was very impressed, "He is indeed someone. I think he looks a little familiar, but I don''t know where I have seen him before."


    Bai Yixuan did not dwell on this matter, "Thank you, last time you helped me let me enter that village successfully."


    "It''s okay, you''re going to save someone, how can I not help you? But for the past few days, I''ve been scared out of my wits, afraid that something might happen to you. Luckily, you''re safe and sound."


    Bai Yixuan nodded and laughed, "This disease is indeed thorny, but it''s not like it can''t be cured. Since I can treat it, I can''t just let it go."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I want to go to Clear Water Town to take a look."


    "Xiao Bai, the current situation in the Clear Water Town is extremely terrifying, and the majority of the people inside were furious due to the smallpox, and they did something out of line. A member of the Clear Water Town even ran out to quietly pour her own blood into another person''s well, that place is extremely terrifying, or else it wouldn''t have been suppressed."


    Bai Yixuan had not heard of any of these things before, but Bai Yixuan still shook her head, "Even if there is such a person, there must be many weak and frail people in the Clear Water Town who are unable to do anything. They did not do anything wrong, but were abandoned by others, and no one cares about them, so you saw that my medicine is indeed useful, so it is natural for me to go and treat them, don''t stop me."


    Xiao Ziyi had met Mu Beiche a few days ago, and at that time, Bai Yixuan was still in the Qianxi Village. Thus, Xiao Ziyi did not tell Mu Beiche about this matter at all, because he knew that should have informed him beforehand.


    "Xiao Bai, are you really going to the Clear Water Town?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "I just don''t know if I can still enter."


    "If you really want to go in, I can help you." Xiao Ziyi decided to be frank, "Actually, other than being a merchant, I also have another identity."


    Bai Yixuan did not interrupt him, but listened quietly to what he had to say, "I am the son of the Prime Minister, I did not want to use this identity to travel in the martial arts world, so I did not tell Xiao Bai about this, you will not blame me, right?"


    Although it was inevitable that she was a little surprised, Bai Yixuan still calmly accepted the reality. This was the son of a high official, moreover, her personality was so good, what was there to blame for?


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan was not feeling uncomfortable at all, Xiao Ziyi could be considered completely at ease. He really did not think that Bai Yixuan would actually be this calm, Xiao Ziyi had always admired Bai Yixuan, and now, she was only admiring Bai Yixuan even more, "Xiao Bai, we can just be like how we were in the past."


    "Then can you help me go through the back door?"


    Xiao Ziyi was confused, "What do you mean by going through the back door?"


    It''s you who helped me, I want to go to the Clear Water Town. You can recognize the garrison there, but if you can, you can bring me in.


    Xiao Ziyi was in a difficult situation, "The one who came this time was the Hero King, so I cannot guarantee that the Hero King will listen to what I say, but I will definitely help you."


    Knowing that this matter could not be delayed, Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi prepared to set off immediately. Seeing this, even Wei Yuan''s jaw dropped, he did not know that Owner would so easily tell him the identity he had been hiding for so long.


    But this white girl was truly different from the others. If others couldn''t avoid this place, not only would she have to go, she would also have to bring the Owner along.


    Bai Yixuan first said a few words to Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan indicated that he would follow behind, and Bai Yixuan did not reject. Thinking that it was possible that Mu Yefan did not like Xiao Ziyi at all, Bai Yixuan did not mind, and only said that Xiao Ziyi could help him enter the Clear Water Town, and Mu Yefan nodded in understanding.


    Xiao Ziyi brought Bai Yixuan to look for Mu Beiche, and Mu Beiche himself was very dutiful and dutiful, the entire outside of the Clear Water Town was extremely solemn and solemn, and Bai Yixuan could feel the aura of death coming from that place for a while just by walking there. This truly wasn''t a good place, and it gave her a very bad feeling than even the Qianxi Village.


    The one who came out was Yun Zhan. When Yun Zhan saw him, he seemed to be surprised, and bowed as he said, "Young Master Xiao, why are you here?"


    "I want to see the Braveheart King."


    When Yun Zhan went back to report, it was only then that Xiao Ziyi looked around and sighed, "The situation in this place is really very serious. It''s a pity that the rate of infection is really too fast."


    After Yun Zhan came out, he nodded and said, "The Prince invites you in, but this lady is?"


    Xiao Ziyi answered, "I brought this lady with me."


    Yun Zhan did not say much, but Xiao Ziyi immediately brought Bai Yixuan and walked in, upon entering, Bai Yixuan was shocked, and her chin almost fell off. This Brave King was actually a familiar face, Bai Yixuan had really seen this Brave King before, and it was this person who wrote the poem for little scholar.


    Bai Yixuan thought that it was incredibly mystical, but of course, Mu Beiche was also sizing him up at this moment.

 C263

    Mu Beiche was a bit surprised, he didn''t think that he would meet Bai Yixuan in this place. He had always been extremely interested in Bai Yixuan, and could even be said to be curious, about him. Bai Yixuan was just a miraculous girl in Mu Beiche''s heart, but he never thought that Bai Yixuan would actually know him as well.


    "Ziyi, white girl ¡­"


    "You two know each other?" This time, it was Xiao Ziyi who was shocked.


    "Last time, little girl was really blind to not recognize Mt. Tai. So it was His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts ¡­" Bai Yixuan felt that her life was a bit of a fantasy. Back then, she had rejected His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts''s offer and gave her word to him, little scholar probably didn''t hold a grudge against him. Bai Yixuan sighed, then chose to remain silent and sorrowfully nodded, "I know him, it''s really ¡­"


    "This King has always missed this lady, but I should be surprised as well. How is it that Ziyi knows you?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed and replied, "The Braveheart King doesn''t know, white girl is my partner."


    "I almost forgot, white girl is also a businessman, but what are the two of you doing here today?"


    "Actually." Bai Yixuan took a step forward, "It was I who wanted to come. I wanted to ask His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts to allow me to enter the Clear Water Town to treat those people."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going in for treatment."


    Mu Beiche truly did not expect this woman to be so daring, and Xiao Ziyi also did not have any intentions of preparing to stop his, but chose to follow Bai Yixuan, "Brave King, just agree to white girl''s request, I can guarantee on behalf of white girl, white girl''s medical skills are truly superb."


    Mu Beiche was really a little doubtful, "Isn''t white girl a merchant, why is he still a teacher?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "little girl isn''t talented, but they do know some medical skills, and they also have a way to cure the smallpox. I humbly request that the Braveheart King agree to let me in to treat the citizens in the town."


    Zi Yi, you have always been the person who understands this the most, you know that this treatment is not child''s play, if I let white girl in now, all the guards at the door will be able to see it, if white girl is healed, then it''s fine, but if white girl is not, then white girl will definitely not be able to come out, so you should at least consider this matter carefully, this is a big matter, no matter what name white girl is going in with, it''s not something we can guarantee you can do, so I can''t promise you this matter.


    Bai Yixuan was a little anxious, "I can issue the order."


    Mu Beiche thought it was interesting, "You even know the military order?"


    "I can guarantee that I can cure those patients. As long as it''s not someone who has already died, I have a way. So, I ask the Braveheart King to promise me."


    "white girl, you and I can be considered to have met, This King really admires you, furthermore you are someone Zi Yi brought here, so I will give you face, and I will pretend that I didn''t hear it, you should hurry back, don''t continue staying in this place, and hope that I will see you again in the future."


    "Bei Che, do you even believe in me? Xiao Bai can really save a life. Those villagers are so pitiful, just do it ¡­"


    Xiao Ziyi and Xiao Ziyi were indeed very familiar friends, so it was rare for him to be surprised at this moment. This Bai Yixuan was merely a peasant girl, to actually be protected so much by Xiao Ziyi, it seemed that she was not the only one who could tell that Bai Yixuan was different from the masses.


    "Ziyi, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but if something really did happen, with so many people here and so many pairs of eyes watching, it wouldn''t be easy for me to do it."


    Without waiting for Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi to continue talking, Yun Zhan suddenly came in, "My prince, someone found someone lurking outside, and he''s outside the account right now. He said that he wants to meet Bai ¡­"


    "He''s my friend Mu Yefan, can you let him in?"


    Presumably, A Mu had been following him this entire time, but then, he realized that he had not come out for so long, so he started to worry. Bai Yixuan knew that if she did not allow this duke to agree, she and A Mu would not be able to enter this little town.


    Xiao Ziyi knew who the person following Bai Yixuan was, even though he had always heard Bai Yixuan call him by his full name, at this moment, he was even more shocked. Mu Beiche knew the name, although he did not have the ability to call Bai Yixuan, but he still knew the name of the Ninth Prince, was it really such a coincidence?


    Bai Yixuan noticed that the atmosphere was off, "What''s wrong with you guys? Can''t A Mu come in? "


    "What did you say your friend''s name was?"


    "His name is Mu Yefan..." Bai Yixuan did not understand.


    "Quick, let him in." Mu Beiche did not know whether to be excited or excited, but in any case, he was at a loss of what to do for a moment. Yun Zhan immediately accepted his orders and left, and when the tent was opened again, he saw Mu Yefan who was dressed in black, she suddenly thought back to the first time he saw Mu Beiche, and felt that Mu Beiche and Mu Beiche were somewhat similar, so when he looked at him, it became even more obvious, especially at the time where the scar on Mu Yefan''s face was becoming fainter.


    On the other hand, Mu Yefan did not care about the atmosphere of the house at all, and it could be seen that he still did not like Xiao Ziyi, "Xiao Bai, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, A Mu, you ¡­" Before Bai Yixuan even finished her sentence, Mu Beiche had already ran over excitedly. Although Mu Yefan''s face was scarred, he would never forget Mu Yefan''s face, especially since her name was also similar, making it impossible for such a coincidence to occur. Mu Beiche did not think that the person she could not find all this time would actually know Bai Yixuan, and even have appeared in front of him right now.


    "Brother, it''s really you?"


    Mu Yefan didn''t feel that this brother was calling him at all. He was only looking at Xiao Bai, and then, with his eyebrows knitted together, he observed his surroundings, but the person who was running towards him was completely ignored by Mu Yefan, so no matter how slow he was, he could tell that this Mu Beiche was calling him Big Brother Mu Yefan, so could it be that this was Mu Yefan''s relative?


    "Bro, don''t you remember me?"


    Only then did Mu Yefan raise his head and look at Mu Beiche carefully, and his brows had not relaxed since then, "You recognize me?"


    "I do. Bro, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you remember me?"


    Mu Yefan hesitated, "You might remember, but I can''t remember.


    "It''s me, bro. You finally appeared. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Do you know that I''m so happy?" Mu Beiche was truly happy that Bai Yixuan could read it, and Xiao Ziyi knew about this Mu Yefan as well. Only, he did not expect this Mu Yefan to also appear here, and was extremely familiar with Xiao Bai as well.


    "Do you remember anything except his name?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head and said, "You are my cousin, I am Mu Beiche, your younger brother, and this is really too good, I never thought that I would be able to find you in this place, brother you don''t know how long I have been searching for you, I thought I would not be able to find you."


    Mu Yefan still could not remember, but he only nodded, and his heart seemed to carry a little happiness, but it was not thick enough, as if there was an even bigger doubt. Mu Yefan was still unable to explain it clearly, so Mu Beiche continued, "If my father knew that you were still alive, he would definitely be very happy."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Bei Che, I thought I wouldn''t be able to find my family in this lifetime, I''m very happy to be able to see you."


    The large scale marriage ceremony made Bai Yixuan a little helpless, Bai Yixuan had long slipped away unknowingly, she had to enter this Clear Water Town.


    Bai Yixuan walked to the front door of the Clear Water Town, and those guards that saw Bai Yixuan all had a face full of shock, "Where are you from, and what are you doing here?"


    Bai Yixuan said, "I am a citizen of this town, my family is inside, I want to live and die with them."


    Since Mu Beiche felt that entering the town in the name of a doctor was too ostentatious, he decided to say that he was a citizen of this town.


    The leader asked in disbelief, "Are you really from the Clear Water Town?"


    "Yeah, I really am. If it''s inconvenient for you to open the door, I can climb up from above."


    Bai Yixuan pointed to the city wall at the side, and the leader of the soldiers said, "If you can climb up from here, then you will go in, but if you fall to your death, it has nothing to do with us, understand? And if you think about it carefully, you will not be able to come out after you go in."


    Bai Yixuan nodded.


    Mu Yefan was probably distracted from the moment he recognized Mu Beiche, and only then did he realize that Bai Yixuan was no longer there. He looked at Mu Beiche and said, "Bei Che, let Xiao Bai in, I saw Xiao Bai treating patients with my own eyes."


    Before Mu Yefan could finish his words, Yun Zhan had already reported in, "Your Highness, that lady just crawled in ¡­"


    "What?" Mu Beiche was speechless.


    Xiao Ziyi also supported his forehead, Mu Yefan sighed, and sure enough, Bai Yixuan was able to do it, and Mu Yefan''s attitude had also succeeded, allowing him to feel how much he valued this peasant girl.


    There were so many people who had such a deep interest in her, that Yun Zhan continued, "That girl did not say that she was a doctor, and said that her relatives were inside, and then the soldiers said that she could climb up the city wall and let her in, and then she climbed inside ¡­"


    Is this girl a monkey?


    Mu Yefan opened his mouth, "Bei Che, I want to go in too. Xiao Bai can''t do it alone."


    He was worried about Bai Yixuan, and he admired Bai Yixuan''s courage as well. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to follow Bai Yixuan and do anything else from the moment he met her. As for Xiao Ziyi, he started to admire her more and more.


    Seeing Xiao Ziyi''s helpless smile, Mu Yefan was actually extremely disgusted. He didn''t like this bit of Xiao Ziyi could not change at all, and he really minded Xiao Ziyi being by his side. Seeing that Mu Beiche was still hesitating, Mu Yefan turned around and left, but Mu Beiche quickly chased after him, afraid that his big brother would also tumble over the city wall in excitement.

 C264

    Because it was Mu Yefan, even though Mu Beiche hadn''t had the chance to tell his brother about the joy of reunion, and even though he didn''t have the chance to ask Mu Yefan why he lost his memories, seeing that his brother was also about to climb the wall, Mu Beiche still allowed him to pass.


    Although the entire town was not completely silent, the people walking on the road were all extremely terrifying and extremely skinny. If it was night, Bai Yixuan might have felt that she had met a ghost, but during the day, she did not feel anything else and other than feeling pity, he did not know what else to say. Mu Yefan quickly caught up to Bai Yixuan.


    "I''m not in the mood to disturb you two, aren''t I ¡­"


    "What''s the situation in this place?" Mu Yefan was obviously not planning to talk about what happened just now, Bai Yixuan sighed: "This place''s situation is truly serious."


    It was a good thing that Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had the previous experience, so it was very easy to organize these people, but because the town was larger than the village, it took a long time.


    Xiao Ziyi who was outside did not stay idle either, but helped Bai Yixuan distribute the medicine to everyone. Finally, Mu Beiche could not endure it anymore, he brought a group of people to the town to find Bai Yixuan and the others and help them deal with the epidemic situation in Clear Water Town.


    In the end, the Clear Water Town''s epidemic situation was still controlled by Bai Yixuan. Although this place was indeed a little scary, but there wasn''t anything that Mu Beiche said.


    But when she thought about how she saved all the people in the town, Bai Yixuan felt that it was worth it to be a bit tired. The plague had temporarily been suppressed, so Bai Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Beiche really did not expect Bai Yixuan to actually be able to treat smallpox. When he saw Bai Yixuan again, he was so shocked that he did not know what to say.


    It was already five days later when Bai Yixuan finally found the time to return home. Mu Yefan was left behind, Bai Yixuan did not ask further, she went home first, and Xiao Ziyi even sent people to fetch him but Bai Yixuan felt that she had already rejected. Right now, she just wanted to take a good rest, and not get troubled by these things.


    Only after arriving at home did Bai Yixuan realize that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the house. Bai Yixuan knew that the white father and the white mother were quarreling, and quarreling extremely fiercely, and the Big Brother Bai shushed her with a gesture, but Bai Yixuan did not say anything. In the end, she could actually hear his father''s voice, which seemed to carry Mu Beiche''s name.


    But very quickly, white father and white mother stopped quarreling. After white father left the house, he saw the three Bai Family siblings and sighed, "Did you all hear that?"


    The three of them did not speak, the white father said, "Since I have been hiding this from you for so long, I might as well tell you the truth today. Actually, I was originally a battalion commander of the General Meng in the capital city, and am not some high ranking official, but I have also received great kindness from the emperor, but it is not the current emperor, but the First Emperor. I have always suspected that there is a problem with the death of the First Emperor, but this matter was always suppressed by the current emperor, so I left the imperial city in a fit of anger ¡­"


    The Bai Family siblings were both adults now, so they were very rational. Bai Yixuan also understood that his father couldn''t stand the current Emperor, so she left the capital. His father left because this person had to leave her hometown and bring her children with him to this place.


    "Father had always been searching for the child from the First Emperor, but later on I heard that he was killed."


    Bai Yixuan frowned, she knew that this was probably the regret in his father''s heart, but it was a pity that she could not help his father in any way. She had just met Mu Beiche, and this meant that Mu Beiche''s father was someone who caused his father to leave so far away, and Bai Yixuan''s heart became a little complicated in an instant, not knowing how to describe this kind of feeling.


    The next day, Bai Yixuan went to Mu Beiche''s place and gave the prescription to him. Because the current situation was not only nearby, Mu Beiche now knew that his own prescription was indeed useful, so he could also get Mu Beiche to spread it around. This way, his patients would benefit greatly, and Bai Yixuan wouldn''t have to run all over the place.


    Mu Beiche was very warm with Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether it was because of her father''s words yesterday or something else, but no matter what, she felt that Mu Beiche was a little bit against him. Mu Beiche didn''t know what he had done, but he felt that Bai Yixuan seemed to have a lot of opinions towards him today.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, I''ll leave this prescription to you. As for the other places, I''ll leave them to you."


    "Xiao Bai, can I call you that?" Mu Beiche intentionally did not call himself This King, but Bai Yixuan seemed to not be able to feel Mu Beiche''s courtesy, "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, no matter how you call me, I don''t have any objections."


    "Does it have to be so polite between us?"


    Bai Yixuan was surprised. She turned her head and laughed, "I''m just an ordinary woman. It''s better not to get involved with His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts too much."


    Mu Beiche was a little depressed in his heart. He didn''t know why Bai Yixuan seemed to be treating him coldly, could it really be because of the difference in status? "I will report this matter to my father.


    Bai Yixuan naturally knew who Mu Beiche''s father was, but she could only shake her head, "This was something that a husband like me should do in the first place, so there''s no need to thank me."


    Even though the conversation between the two of them could not be considered to be finished, Mu Beiche could still feel Bai Yixuan''s indifference towards him. Mu Beiche did not know what Bai Yixuan was thinking, but he still immediately instructed him to pass the prescription down, in order to save more patients, he was even more curious about Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan did not know about any of these.


    After a few days, Xiao Ziyi came to find Bai Yixuan to discuss the issue of the wine. Because of the effects of the plague, the sale of the wine was still affected, but the two of them did not care, after all, they could not rush to obtain this item. Furthermore, Bai Yixuan felt that in the future, the sales of the wine would definitely improve.


    As the two of them sat together drinking wine, Xiao Ziyi could not help but say, "Xiao Bai, your medical skills are so amazing that even the imperial doctors might not be able to compare to you."


    Bai Yixuan quickly waved her hand, "Don''t say that, I never felt that I was very powerful. There is always someone stronger than me, and there is always someone stronger than me.


    Xiao Ziyi was a little embarrassed, "We have no choice but to use our identity, the only thing we can do is to lead a good life."


    "Your words make a lot of sense. I completely agree. For your words, I want to have a drink with you." Bai Yixuan raised her cup, and Xiao Ziyi quickly raised his own as well. After drinking the wine, Xiao Ziyi finally said what he wanted to say, "Xiao Bai, are you interested in developing in the capital? I can help you there and my main business is also in the capital.


    Bai Yixuan frowned, she did not reply, but asked curiously: "Actually I am very curious, you are clearly the son of the Prime Minister, instead of studying properly, you continue your career, and become a merchant instead, it is really strange."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "It''s strange, everyone has their own aspirations, that''s what I like, this is what I like."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "That''s right, everyone has their own aspirations, I am not interested in the capital, and my ambitions do not lie within the capital, so I do not have such plans, at least for now, I do not have any plans. I just want to live a peaceful life in this small town, that''s all."


    The two of them were drinking in the courtyard of Bai Family, but they did not expect Mu Yefan to actually come. When Bai Yixuan saw him, she immediately stood up and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "What''s wrong, did I disturb you two?"


    "No, Zi Yi and I were just discussing cooperation, we are the best partners here."


    Xiao Ziyi had always been a smart person. At this moment, when Bai Yixuan said that she was a partner, she could hear that Bai Yixuan really only saw him as a partner and did not think about other things. It could even be said that it was on purpose to draw a clear line between them.


    Bai Yixuan did not have any good impressions towards the capital anymore, and she actually understood some of Xiao Ziyi''s thoughts, but just as the white father had said, she did not wish to have anything to do with this.


    After Mu Yefan sat down, Xiao Ziyi respectfully said, "Ninth Prince."


    "Don''t call me that, Xiao Bai is still here." On that day, Bai Yixuan only heard half of what was said, so he did not understand the cause and effect, but after coming out, Bai Yixuan did not ask himself, as Mu Yefan did not like the name, nor did he like Xiao Ziyi.


    could feel all these, but he didn''t know why Mu Yefan didn''t seem to like him too much. Thinking about how Mu Yefan was so close to him, and Bai Yixuan''s previous attitude, Xiao Ziyi suspected that it was because of Bai Yixuan''s attitude that Mu Yefan had such a strong enmity towards him. This idea made Xiao Ziyi a little disappointed.


    When Bai Yixuan returned, she found the atmosphere to be a little tense, "Did you guys say anything just now?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head and laughed, "I didn''t say anything, but I do have one thing to do, Xiao Bai."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Tell me, why are you acting so secretive?"


    Mu Yefan''s expression was still not good, but when Bai Yixuan looked over, he restrained herself a little.


    "I''ve prepared a celebratory feast for you."


    "What celebration?" Bai Yixuan did not understand.


    "To celebrate your cure of so many smallpox patients, of course, and to celebrate the fact that we can sell wine better in the future."


    In fact, Bai Yixuan had wanted to refuse at first, but this kind of thing wasn''t something that could be celebrated with others'' pain. Although Bai Yixuan couldn''t do this, she could only use her own pain to celebrate with others because she was still in a cooperative relationship with Xiao Ziyi. Furthermore, Xiao Ziyi wasn''t someone who had any ill intents, and wanted to be good to him with just his heart, so Bai Yixuan felt that there was really no reason for him to reject.


    Xiao Ziyi gently looked at Bai Yixuan, waiting for him to agree. Unexpectedly, Mu Yefan suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Xiao Bai, if you are going, I will go with you."


    Although she did not know what was going on with Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan still nodded her head, "Alright then, Ziyi, when the time comes tell me and I''ll go look for you."


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Xiao Ziyi was very excited, but he could not help but feel that Mu Yefan''s enmity towards him was even stronger. There was no problem if Mu Yefan went to the banquet, since it was not his invitation in the first place.

 C265

    He was extremely interested in Bai Yixuan, but he could feel that Bai Yixuan seemed to have intentionally or unintentionally pulled away from him that day. It could even be said that Bai Yixuan didn''t want to have any deep exchanges with him.


    So, he did not dare to rashly invite Bai Yixuan to the banquet. He could only rely on Xiao Ziyi, since the two of them were in a cooperative relationship, no matter what, Bai Yixuan would give him face, thinking that he, the great Braveheart King, could actually not even use his own name. Even Yun Zhan felt aggrieved for his own master, but he was still very happy when Xiao Ziyi finally came to tell Mu Beiche about it.


    When Mu Beiche found out that Mu Yefan was about to come, he had a few thoughts in his mind. It seemed that her cousin Bai Yixuan, whom he had not seen for a long time, was extremely familiar with him.


    Bai Yixuan still asked after Xiao Ziyi left, "A Mu, what exactly happened between you and Zi Yi?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "We''re fine."


    "Really?" Bai Yixuan did not believe it.


    Mu Yefan nodded, "It''s true."


    "Then why did you go to that party?"


    "I''m afraid that you don''t want to go, so I''ll accompany you. If you want to leave, I can take you with me."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, he did not expect the current Mu Yefan to speak so well, to the point that even Bai Yixuan felt a little embarrassed, "Then I really have to thank A Mu. If I don''t want to continue at that time, I''ll bring you along to escape, you can even help me keep up appearances."


    Soon enough, that day arrived. When Bai Yixuan arrived and saw Mu Beiche, she wasn''t surprised, but she wasn''t too surprised. However, Xiao Ziyi looked at her with a guilty face, and wanted to call him Big Brother Mu Yefan to stop him, since there were so many people here. She still had to avoid suspicion, and she didn''t even understand her own identity, so Mu Yefan didn''t want to cause any trouble for Bai Yixuan at all.


    Although it was said to be a banquet for Bai Yixuan, most of the people were people that Bai Yixuan did not know, and only the ones she knew were the Lord Xiao.


    Mu Beiche originally wanted to say a few more words to this Lord Xiao, but Mu Beiche felt that this Lord Xiao would probably kneel in front of him in the next second. Mu Beiche himself did not know why this Lord Xiao had such a huge reaction, but he did not care too much.


    Because right now, Mu Beiche''s focus was mainly on Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan. One was his older brother, whom he had been searching for so long, and the other was a woman that he was interested in. Mu Beiche hurriedly brought Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan to their seats.


    Mu Yefan''s face had always been extremely ugly, not giving any of these people any face at all, and had always paid attention to the cup of wine in front of him. Seeing that Mu Yefan didn''t have any desire to talk to him, Mu Beiche naturally wouldn''t force him, so he also started to communicate with Bai Yixuan.


    "white girl is truly sorry. Originally, This King wanted to invite you here, but he told Zi Yi to come forward because he was afraid of scaring you. You wouldn''t blame us, right?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Of course not, it''s my honor that the Prince is willing to invite me. However, forget about the name of the celebration feast, in the end, I still haven''t done anything."


    Mu Beiche said unconcernedly, "Of course this is what this white girl deserves. Even if this This King were to report this to you, I would still thank you."


    Bai Yixuan did not speak, she only finished the wine in her cup in one gulp, and Xiao Ziyi immediately said: "Xiao Bai, you have not eaten yet, drinking alcohol at your stomach is not good."


    Bai Yixuan did not mind, "It''s fine."


    Mu Beiche could tell that Xiao Ziyi was extremely concerned about Bai Yixuan, and there seemed to be a sense of guilt in her eyes today. It was probably because she was afraid that Bai Yixuan would be angry at him, but Bai Yixuan had not expressed anything in the end.


    Mu Beiche seemed to have some sort of strange feeling towards Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan had always been hiding, and anyone who was close to Bai Yixuan could see that she was Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yixuan had always been serving food to Mu Yefan, and it did not seem to be polite, but rather, they were used to it. Of course they did not know about the life between Mu Yefan and Mu Yefan, they only felt that their interactions were extremely natural, and even revealed a sense of intimacy.


    Seeing that Xiao Ziyi was still trying to intimidate Bai Yixuan, Mu Beiche could not watch any longer. After all, Bai Yixuan was her brother''s girl, and this Xiao Ziyi had always been so fervent about it, he should not have continued.


    "Ziyi." Mu Beiche suddenly raised his glass: "It''s been so long since we''ve seen you being so warm to the This King, why are you being so passionate to Xiao Bai?"


    Xiao Ziyi''s face turned awkward for a moment, but very quickly he became a gentleman. Everything that happened seemed to be an illusion, "Xiao Bai and I are friends, so of course I am concerned about something."


    "Then This King is also friends with you, why didn''t I see you give me food to eat?"


    How could Xiao Ziyi not realize that Mu Beiche''s words were purposely said to him, that he was scheming against Bai Yixuan? But Xiao Ziyi was not an ordinary person, so he only laughed at once and picked up the piece of fish with his chopsticks.


    Mu Beiche calmly ate it, "The taste of this rich fish is indeed not bad."


    Xiao Ziyi was not thinking about all this right now, but felt that the reason why Mu Beiche was treating him like that was because he himself was also interested in Bai Yixuan. This knowledge made Xiao Ziyi slightly narrow his eyes, and he said, "Your Highness, you invited Xiao Bai here with such great fanfare, it''s also true that Xiao Bai is worthy of befriending. Your Highness, it''s only right that you''re interested in Xiao Bai."


    Mu Yefan did not raise his head at all, but after hearing what he said, Mu Beiche was still a little angry, and the most obvious change was that his brows furrowed. Although Xiao Ziyi had never been an easy person to deal with, he still smiled politely after hearing what he had said, which made people unable to get angry.


    Mu Beiche said, "Xiao Bai, Ye Fan, hurry up and eat more. I have everything I want here, if you have any requests, you can just ask me.


    Bai Yixuan politely smiled but Mu Yefan still did not raise his head. It was a pity that Mu Yefan''s head was lowered, so no one could see his eyes, because at this moment, his eyes were filled with hatred, and all of these hatred were directed at Mu Beiche.


    Looking at Mu Beiche''s carefree and unfettered life, Mu Yefan''s heart was filled with hatred and grief. This kind of feeling made him have no choice but to face his memories, and perhaps being acquainted with Mu Beiche was not his own heart, and perhaps Mu Beiche had some other secrets that were hiding from him. Mu Yefan felt that his hatred was like a blade that was inserted into his heart, and no matter what, he could not pull it out.


    "A Mu, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yefan slowly raised his head, the emotions in his eyes had completely calmed down and there were no longer any traces of it, "It''s nothing, I was just ¡­"


    In that moment, Bai Yixuan could not think of any other excuses, but she did not mind at all, "Eat more, I think you must have gotten skinnier recently."


    Mu Beiche also opened his mouth, "That''s right, Ye Fan, eat more. Where is your home.


    "No need." Mu Yefan''s rejection was extremely straightforward, which surprised Mu Beiche a little. Mu Yefan then said: "I don''t need anything, thank you Bei Che."


    "There''s no need to be polite between us." From time to time, Bai Yixuan would also give him some face and speak a few words. Bai Yixuan had always been responding to him, but Mu Yefan always sat at the side, as if she had been swallowed by darkness. No matter how bright this place was, it was unable to illuminate Mu Yefan''s figure.


    Bai Yixuan felt that the relationship between Mu Yefan and this Mu Beiche was not shallow. Although she did not completely listen to him that day, she also knew that this person had some mysterious relationship with A Mu, and it seemed that this relationship confused Mu Yefan. It could even be said that it made Mu Yefan think of some bad memories.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan''s memories had probably become even more chaotic because of the poison that time. However, since Mu Yefan did not say anything, Bai Yixuan could not ask any further.


    It was only until very late when they finished the meal that Bai Yixuan finally returned with Mu Yefan. She rejected both Mu Beiche''s and his request to give him a carriage as they walked back together.


    Mu Yefan felt that the wine he drank earlier had all sobered up by the cold wind, but why was the memories in his mind still so chaotic, why did he not feel happy at all when he saw his cousin, but instead felt hatred in the bottom of his heart? Why did Mu Beiche know the truth?


    But if he really knew why he didn''t tell his and why he couldn''t hide the happiness he had when he saw his, he simply couldn''t hide it from him. This kind of contradictory emotion caused Mu Yefan''s current mood to become extremely unstable, and Bai Yixuan was still a little worried about Mu Yefan, "A Mu, what''s wrong, why is there something wrong from the start till now, is it because of that Mu Beiche?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head. Actually, he couldn''t explain it, so he could only shake his head, "I don''t know either, but at times, Xiao Bai has my doubts, what kind of past have I exactly, and this past is something the current me can shoulder?"


    "A Mu, don''t think so much, as long as you are alive and well, you are fine now. Didn''t you always say that the past is not important in the past, and now you don''t need to be so conflicted. If it really is because of Mu Beiche, then you don''t meet him in the future and I won''t meet him either.


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Xiao Bai thanks you, but Mu Beiche is a prince, aren''t you afraid?"


    "What a joke, why should I be afraid of him? Since he''s able to destroy everything, I can''t be happy."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, "This phrase is very bold, very good."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That''s a must, in this world, other than his family, there is nothing else worth me changing for him. If there is anything you want to say, it must be you."

 C266

    Mu Yefan was dreaming again. This time, there were many people in the dream, and the majority of them were just passing by, at least to Mu Yefan himself, they were insignificant people, and Mu Yefan could not catch even the shadow of a single person. This kind of feeling was loneliness, the loneliness of being abandoned by the world, loneliness that no matter what it took.


    Mu Yefan walked alone for a long time and saw a house. That house was very familiar, it was the place where Mu Yefan had lived since he was young, but blood slowly seeped out from that house. Mu Yefan felt that there was an unspeakable fear in his heart, and then, he walked forward and opened the door step by step.


    Everything seemed to have become formalized, but he was so careful with every action that no one knew how to express his heartache. He knew that there was something he didn''t dare to touch, but he had no choice, he had to walk forward step by step as if there were invisible hands behind him.


    The door was pushed open, and a dense blood color appeared inside, it was a type of suffocating color, but at the moment it looked like it had been demonized, as though it had substance. Mu Yefan was not willing to leave, but the invisible force still continued to push Mu Yefan.


    He saw the thing he hated the most, his parents'' corpses. He also saw himself standing in a pool of blood with a dazed look in his eyes, and then, time seemed to stop, as he quickly retreated. When Mu Yefan saw his parents being killed, he couldn''t see anything clearly no matter what.


    He saw the blood that flowed out from his parents'' bodies and dyed the sky red, but he did not dare to move forward anymore. However, before he could hesitate, a group of people holding weapons appeared behind him, their targets were all to kill him, Mu Yefan was not willing to leave, he even wanted to be killed in his dreams. The cold blade did not slash down, because he heard a person''s voice.


    When he opened his eyes, it was actually already noon. Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan a little worriedly, "Are you dreaming again?"


    "Yes." Mu Yefan nodded his head, his expression extremely cold.


    Bai Yixuan felt her heart ache for no reason. "A Mu, your current condition isn''t too good, I''ll go and make you something to eat. You eat a little first, don''t think too much about it."


    "Xiao Bai, are you willing to listen to my dream?"


    Bai Yixuan never thought that Mu Yefan would actually take the initiative to tell him about it and was unable to react for a moment, "Do you want to tell me?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I don''t know if you''re willing to listen, because I haven''t thought of the whole story at all. Everything I can think of is extremely one-sided, do you still want to listen?"


    "I want to hear it."


    Other than dreaming that I was being hunted myself, or that my parents had died tragically, I couldn''t help but dream that my parents had died miserably just now. I even dreamed that I was being hunted down, and I know that these things are unimaginable, but those fragments are my memories of the past.


    "A Mu, that poison from before was extremely harmful to your mind, but I can give it a try. Are you willing?"


    This time, Mu Yefan did not refuse but instead nodded, "I want to find out who caused my parents'' deaths. Every time I see them die miserably but be unable to do anything, I only want to avenge them.


    "It won''t happen, A Mu. They are your parents, and their wish is only to make you better, to make your life like a normal person, and they definitely don''t want you to take revenge. Hatred will only destroy a person, and it''s impossible to give a person a normal life.


    Mu Yefan didn''t look at Bai Yixuan this time. Instead, he looked into the sky, and his eyebrows trembled slightly, "I have no way of forgetting this, he has always been in my mind, and now I just want to know who killed my parents. I must find this person, and I definitely won''t let this person go.


    "A Mu." Bai Yixuan was very worried about the current Mu Yefan, but she had no other choice, because it was as if Mu Yefan had already fallen into his own nightmare. Bai Yixuan looked at her bloodshot eyes and knew the severity of the matter.


    For the first time, Bai Yixuan felt that helping Mu Yefan to search his memories was a truly wrong decision. Mu Yefan''s memories might really be a kind of shackle to Mu Yefan, a pain that he would never be able to forget.


    Bai Yixuan knew that there was no way she could refuse, but she also knew that even if she refused, Mu Yefan herself would definitely take the initiative to look for her memories, especially since Mu Yefan seemed to have some sort of relationship with him. Even without him, there would definitely be a day when Mu Yefan would look for her memories.


    "Xiao Bai, are you willing to help me?"


    Bai Yixuan hesitated for a while, "I''m willing to help you look for memories, but A Mu, promise me, you definitely won''t get yourself involved because of this, okay?


    Mu Yefan finally looked at Bai Yixuan and nodded, then said, "I promise you."


    Although Bai Yixuan was still worried, at least Mu Yefan had given him a promise. Bai Yixuan turned around and went to cook for Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan still sat on his bed in a daze. There were some things that could not be forgotten once he recalled them, especially his hatred.


    He had decided to look for Mu Beiche. Mu Beiche definitely knew something, and right now, Mu Beiche''s father was the current ruler of this dynasty, the emperor of this era.


    Although he felt that he had let Bai Yixuan down, Mu Yefan still decided that he must go and retrieve his memories. He must take revenge for this grudge, even if it meant shattering his body and bones.


    Bai Yixuan talked a lot with Mu Yefan during the meal. Most probably, it was to ensure that Mu Yefan did not disappoint his parents, and that no parent hoped that his child would take revenge for him.


    Although Mu Yefan had been nodding the entire time, Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan had not listened to him. This knowledge made Bai Yixuan feel flustered, but he had no way of knowing what Mu Yefan was actually thinking.


    After Bai Yixuan left, Mu Yefan went to the place where Mu Beiche lived. Because of the plague in this place, Mu Beiche did not leave.


    Although Mu Yefan looked very different now, to the point that it could be said that many things had changed, Mu Beiche still couldn''t help but get closer and closer to Mu Yefan. This feeling was something that Mu Beiche himself couldn''t explain clearly, but he kept feeling that the current Mu Yefan seemed to be even more gloomy, with something that he couldn''t comprehend in his eyes, "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "There are some things I want to ask you, and I hope you can answer truthfully."


    Seeing Mu Yefan being so serious, Mu Beiche naturally did not dare be negligent and hurriedly said, "Big brother, speak up. As long as I know something, I will definitely tell it all."


    "Who killed my parents?"


    "I really don''t know about this question. royal father and I have been tracking down the culprit for a long time, but I still didn''t manage to find the culprit even after so long. My royal father said that it might have been someone who bought the culprit back then.


    "Buying a murderer?" Mu Yefan laughed, "What kind of person would buy a murderer, and kill my father, and then uproot my entire family? I really do not understand what kind of person would buy a murderer."


    Actually, Mu Beiche had thought about it many times, but he had always been unsure of how to explain it. Perhaps, it was because Mu Yefan''s smile was simply too scary, and Mu Beiche seemed to be able to sense the aura of that decisive uncle of his from his own brother''s body. He could not help but be at a loss for a moment before persuading him, "After all these years, I have always been looking for you.


    Mu Yefan sneered, "I don''t care if this is heaven''s will or not, I must find out what happened that year. No matter what, I won''t let my parents die in vain."


    Mu Beiche nodded his head, "I will help you, and I have always been looking for the truth back then. Big brother also misses you, you should be a favored son of heaven, you shouldn''t have buried yourself in this place, are you willing to go back with me, and you can bring Miss Xiao Bai along? This is not a problem, father will definitely recover your identity, come back with me."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m not going back."


    "Why?" Mu Beiche did not understand, "Could it be that the capital is not good? That place is your home."


    "My home?" Mu Yefan laughed coldly, "But my family members are all dead, and all my memories of that place are gone. What kind of family is that?"


    "Brother, I''m sorry, it''s useless. I couldn''t find you, but I''ve really been working hard to find you, I really didn''t know that you had always been living on the mountain, I came here to find you a while back, and I had already seen Xiao Bai at that time, but I didn''t expect that you had always been with Xiao Bai, if I had known, I might have found you earlier. If I was slightly older, I might have been able to stop all this from happening, and perhaps you wouldn''t have left so soon."


    "I don''t blame you." Mu Yefan stood up, "If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for doing this all those years ago for being deranged. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being born in the wrong time, blame yourself for not thinking much for so many years, and that I never thought about reclaiming my memories. Blame yourself for not taking revenge for my parents, and instead, blame yourself for thinking about it for so many years."


    "It''s not like that."


    "Alright, stop talking. I don''t want to go back to Beijing right now."

 C267

    Although Bai Yixuan was still worried, she knew that she couldn''t interfere with Mu Yefan''s matter at all. Furthermore, Mu Yefan couldn''t tell that anything was amiss either, other than mentioning to Bai Yixuan from time to time that she had recovered her memories, Bai Yixuan hadn''t forgotten either, and instead began to seriously research Mu Yefan''s medical book from inside the dimensional space, and then began to give medicine to Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan was extremely cooperative, but from start to end, Bai Yixuan had always felt that Mu Yefan''s hatred toward him had not given up.


    After a while, the whole town finally returned to its previous prosperous look. Although it was not comparable to the capital city, Bai Yixuan still liked it a lot.


    Furthermore, in this place, Bai Yixuan did not need to pay attention to all the twists and turns. The surroundings were all familiar people and things, and it didn''t matter if people said sshe did not have any grand ambitions, or no matter what. In the end, Bai Yixuan was still a little girl, and he did not really want to reach the peak of something like this.


    However, Xiao Ziyi never gave up on the idea of letting Bai Yixuan go to the capital. Recently, due to the wine, Xiao Ziyi started to bring up the matter again.


    It was just that she was rejected by Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan had more and more free money in his hands, and she started to think of a way to keep the money safe, it was obvious that there were no banks or financial resources in this era. Therefore, the only thing that Bai Yixuan could think of was to buy some real estate, fields, houses, etc.


    The undeveloped wasteland in the village had become Bai Yixuan''s first target, and Bai Yixuan was also preparing to buy a big house in the town. When the time came, the handsome words of the Bai Clan would be written on it, so that she wouldn''t have to go to other people''s houses and be envious of them.


    He himself clearly had the ability, why did he have to keep on staying in this lousy village, especially with the people in the village having so much trouble with their words? Bai Yixuan felt that she needed to quickly carry out his plan, but Bai Yixuan was still prepared to go back and discuss it with her family.


    Bai Yixuan was the first one to find Bai Yixiao. Bai Yixiao slowly and quietly looked at the smile on the corner of Bai Yixuan''s mouth with her big eyes, and said, "Xuan Er, do you have a bad idea again?"


    Bai Yixuan felt wronged, "Sis A, do you really think I''m someone with a bad idea?"


    Bai Yixiao laughed, but still did not nod his head, "So what? You''re looking at me like that, and I thought something happened to you."


    "I have something that I want to seek Sis A''s opinion on."


    "Go ahead."


    "Does Sis A want to move into a big house? We can also get a big signboard with ''Bai Mansion'' written on it. What do you think?" Bai Yixiao laughed out loud at Bai Yixuan''s dancing, and then said happily, "Alright, I don''t have any objections, but Xuan Er, do you have enough money?"


    Bai Yixuan patted her chest and guaranteed, "Definitely not a problem."


    After that, Bai Yixuan went to look for His elder brother and white mother separately. Both of them had no objections to this matter, but white mother said that white father was the master of the family, so she had to ask white father about this matter.


    At first, Bai Yixuan did not mention that she wanted to buy a house, but instead suggested to exchange the money in her hands for land. Furthermore, it was a wasteland that no one cared about, and because it was a wasteland, no one wanted to reclaim it, but it was also considered as everyone''s property by the villagers, and no one was allowed to touch it.


    Even if it was just a small place, it could not be occupied by a single person. Bai Yixuan had long known of this, other than feeling that these people were ignorant and ignorant, she felt that this group of people were useless, and could not be saved.


    white father was indeed worried that this matter would be rejected by the villagers, and he was truly worried about Bai Yixuan''s reputation as well. He thought that those people''s mouths were not trustworthy, if Bai Yixuan did this again, he would not know what those people were trying to do, and Bai Yixuan did not care about that at all. She had already said it before, it did not matter if her reputation was told to those people or not, but if they truly liked him, they would not care about it at all.


    felt that his daughter was becoming more and more sharper with words. He sighed, and advised Bai Yixuan to pay more attention to this matter, because Bai Yixuan did not think that way, since Bai Yixuan had such a thought, then it would have to be carried out quickly. She did not say much about the big house, and only looked at Daughter with a little more worry.


    Bai Yixuan was a member of the Action Sect, so she brought up this matter with Xiao Ziyi at dinner the next day, "Ziyi, I''m preparing to buy the wasteland in our village, what do you think?"


    "Why do you want to buy the wasteland?"


    "Those wastelands have been ownerless for a long time, so their prices are cheap. Moreover, I''ve made so much money, so I think that the land is more reliable so that I can preserve its value."


    "But in the case of wasteland, the price is cheap. However, if one is unable to use the land, then there is no way to return the price."


    Bai Yixuan smiled mysteriously, "Of course not, I have a way to make the wasteland blossom, if not I would not insist on buying the wasteland."


    Xiao Ziyi also laughed, he had always known that Bai Yixuan had a lot of insidious ideas in her head, "If when the flower really blooms, you must invite me to take a look, I have never seen a flower in the Wasteland before."


    After the two of them drank for a while, Xiao Ziyi could not help but ask, "Why is Young Master Mu not with you?"


    Bai Yixuan looked at him, "A Mu has been very busy recently, Zi Yi, you seem to be extremely interested in A Mu, huh?"


    Xiao Ziyi shook his head, "I''m not very curious, it''s just that Young Master Mu is very outstanding, and that''s why I can''t forget it."


    "Should I add another line of wild thinking?" Bai Yixuan tsked, then said, "I''m going to go back and research my land now, but those villagers are too troublesome, always opposing me. It seems like I still have to find a few Li to tie them up and buy these lands with me."


    Xiao Ziyi said, "If you have any trouble, feel free to look for me. If it''s just a few ignorant civilians, I can help you teach them a lesson."


    Bai Yixuan agreed, but did not really want Xiao Ziyi''s help, she was only grateful that Xiao Ziyi had always been on her side. After Bai Yixuan returned home, she started to buy the land, because the land here was ownerless, she had no idea who she was going to buy it from.


    Bai Yihui offered to help Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan didn''t reject him. After all, in this era, it''s much easier to have a man to work together than to work together with them. Although the Big Brother Bai wasn''t as robust and robust, Bai Yixuan was extremely happy when she was with the His elder brother.


    Bai Yixuan went to look for Li Chang, and there were three people who knew that Bai Yixuan wanted to buy these wasteland that were all extremely surprised. Bai Yixuan knew that these wastelands were not good, and according to what she had said before, the reason why this place could not grow any crops, was because these lands had relatively dense yin energy, so there was no way to plant anything. The Feng Shui of this place was also not good.


    Although the middle-aged men hesitated, but the treatment that Bai Yixuan gave them was extremely generous, and the land was always empty, it was useless for them. If Bai Yixuan could really make the crops grow again, the middle-aged men thought that the idea was not bad, so they agreed to help Bai Yixuan sell the land to Bai Yixuan.


    Maybe because Bai Yixuan had brought the three of them and stood in front of the Wasteland for too long, people had long known that Bai Yixuan wanted to buy the Wasteland, and according to what they said, the Wasteland was originally ownerless, so most of them treated it as their own home.


    Not to mention that the old man had said that all the people below this land were yin soldier, just based on how rich and imposing Bai Yixuan was, every single one of them were scared off, but even if they scared the hell out of it, the business deal would still be done. Bai Yixuan did not even bother to bother with these people, and just said that the ancient people had green eyes, then it could only be said that Bai Yixuan rolled his eyes at these ingrate.


    A big man jumped up and down fiercely, "You woman, do you know what is underneath this wasteland? If you still want to move the soil here, you will be punished by the heavens."


    Bai Yixuan did not know about the yin soldier, but they were all silent. Within the Six Paths, the Saints did not say anything, and no one knew if these people felt that they were more holy than saints, or something similar. They were all so excited, and the reason why this land could not grow any crops, was definitely because of the lack of some kind of nutrition.


    It was a pity that none of these people had studied chemistry or biology. Bai Yixuan could understand their ignorance, but she couldn''t understand that these people were ignorant to begin with.


    Seeing that the Big Brother Bai still wanted to say something, Bai Yixuan simply pulled Bai Yihui and walked away. These people, the more you talked to them, the more they wanted to show off, and the more they wanted to talk their heads off. Bai Yixuan had always known about these people''s piss nature, so she did not pay attention to them.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she was probably being a jinx, because there was a possibility that one of her aunts was having a problem and actually threw an egg towards Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan reached out her hands to catch the egg, to say that she had to thank her grandfather for this skill, or else she wouldn''t be able to receive it so blindly.


    "This wasteland doesn''t belong to anyone in the first place. I''ll be spending money to buy it now, and this place will be mine from now on. If you guys want to continue making trouble ¡­" Bai Yixuan raised the egg up, "Then I don''t know how to treat you guys either. And this egg, thank you so much, if you want to smash me next time, please use true gold and silver!"

 C268

    Because of this matter, Bai Family was like a thin layer of ice in the village, but as a weak link in the village, Bai Yixiao was unable to protect Bai Yixiao, and she had to ensure the safety of the bodyguards that Bai Yixuan was thinking about previously. As for white parent, she had always turned a blind eye to this matter, especially the fact that they did not like the villagers, so their words were clearly filled with dissatisfaction towards the villagers.


    Then, rumors started to spread in the village again, and they were spread quite vividly. One day, Bai Yixuan was suddenly pointed at by an old granny on her way home.


    Then, the old lady opened her mouth and said, "Look, that girl is really shameless. I heard that she was the concubine of some rich man, but now she''s showing off. She''s bought all the wasteland in our village. That money must be from that rich man."


    The whole of Bai Family has become a little shameless, and each and every one of them is like a devil now. What use do you think the wasteland have, they all say that the yin soldier''s residences are right below, and this Bai Family''s people are really all so unscrupulous. "


    When Bai Yixuan heard this, she rolled her eyes. As for this version of him who was rumored to be someone else''s concubine, this version was very strong, and was even said to have eyes and nose. One day, a person mentioned that Bai Yixuan was taken care of by someone, and even gave a detailed description of that person''s appearance.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she was probably a concubine who had become a rabbit spirit, and really admired the imagination of these people. In the end, she couldn''t help but walk over to the Eldest Aunt Liu who was spreading rumors and say, "I really haven''t seen your mouth in my life, according to what you said, I''m not even married to a rabbit spirit. You''re really amazing."


    He never thought that Bai Yixuan would actually laugh. The highest realm of lying was deceiving him, it was obvious that this Aunt Liu was extremely knowledgeable, so Bai Yixuan did not have any opinions on this matter, but no matter what these people said, she could not say anything about Bai Yixuan.


    On the other hand, when Bai Yihui knocked on the table for a long time after returning home, he was so angry that he started to feel that something was amiss, "I''m going to tear that old granny''s mouth apart now. I''m really fearless now, don''t you think our Bai Family is afraid of her?"


    "Big brother, these people are actually just jealous. Although they feel that those wasteland are useless, no one wants them, that''s the same as having money from everyone. Who knows when they''ll be useful, and now that I''ve bought them, they feel unbalanced. But this is only human nature, you don''t need to be angry about this."


    "I just feel like they really don''t have any conscience. Did they forget who saved them a while ago? Did they forget who helped them time and time again?"


    In this world, good people are the hardest to do. If you are a bad person, then others might tell you that you are going back on your word, but if a good person does a bad thing, then they will criticize you, because that good person is different from what they expected, so they will act like this. In the end, they are only human beings.


    "Xuan Er, sometimes I really don''t understand how you endured it."


    "I think it''s actually quite interesting. Big brother, you don''t know, but that Auntie Liu even told me about the rich guy I married. She said he had three lips, do they think the person I marry is rich?"


    According to Bai Yixuan, this rabbit could already eat meat, and there was no need for him to cheer for it, because this rabbit was about to turn fat and oil. It was obvious that this rabbit was very satisfied with its life, but unfortunately, the intelligence of this animal was too low, so even now this rabbit did not know its name.


    Bai Yihui also looked at the rabbit who was supposed to be rich and felt that he could do nothing about it.


    Carrying these rumors, Bai Yixuan summoned all the helpers from the Bai Family to start operating the land. She took out some water to examine the land, then gave it to these people, telling them to irrigate the land separately. It was because the land was too dry that nothing could grow out of it.


    These people unconditionally trusted Bai Yixuan, so the villagers saw him bringing many people with him to water the wastelands. They all thought that Bai Yixuan must be crazy, thinking that this land could only be watered, Bai Yixuan did not care about all this.


    Only telling the helpers in the Bai Family that if there was someone who came to stop you, you all wouldn''t have to care about them at all, just scold them at will, and fight as much as you want. If you can''t beat them, you can come to the Bai Family to look for him, causing these helpers in the Bai Family to become extremely angry.


    Bai Yihui was speechless.


    In the past few days, Bai Yixuan had met with Xiao Ziyi once, and explained her current situation to him. Xiao Ziyi was a little worried, but Bai Yixuan did not care, she was not afraid of the villagers, after all, they were ignorant people, Bai Yixuan had 100 ways to make them shut up.


    But Bai Yixuan obviously did not have that intention, and was extremely lazy, so Xiao Ziyi took this matter seriously. After returning, he told Wei Yuan that he planned to let him go to the village to keep an eye out.


    Wei Yuan said that no matter what, he was still a guard of the General''s House, and actually had to go to the village to guard a Folk Girl. But there was nothing he could do, because Xiao Ziyi had insisted on going, and so Wei Yuan still went to Bai Yixuan''s village.


    Bai Yixuan had already started to be reclaimed, but the villagers could not see the effect of the Spirit Spring being poured on that land, and even mocked at Bai Yixuan, saying that she did not even know how to grow land.


    However, these people were quickly slapped in the face, because the land that Bai Yixuan was growing on actually grew crops, and was even very exuberant, so much so that it could be said that it was even better than the ones that grew on their land. Those villagers could not believe that Bai Yixuan had actually succeeded in reclaiming the wasteland.


    All of a sudden, Bai Family had so much land that could produce food, all of the villagers started to suspect, that this piece of land could be used a long time ago. They did not know why Bai Yixuan found out, which was why she bought the land in advance.


    There were some that were even more outrageous, saying that the reason why this place was planted right now was because the yin soldier had moved. Bai Yixuan could not stop the laughter that Xiao Tong was telling her at home, all these people''s brains were so big, and every one of them were so interesting, obviously she had used a spring water, but in the end, they were all turned into ghost stories. However, all of these were not important, what could not be underestimated was a person''s greed.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Bai Yixuan did it on purpose. All these lands should have belonged to everyone in the first place, but now, it was monopolized by Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan had expected this situation to happen, so there were people guarding every single land.


    There were countless of people coming to Bai Yixuan''s house saying that Bai Yixuan was sinister, that she stole everyone''s land, that she knew that the land was good but she did not tell anyone else.


    Not to mention that the land was originally a wasteland, even if Bai Yixuan knew that it was a few good places, she had no obligation to tell everyone about it. No matter how kind she was, Bai Yixuan would not be a fool.


    Because of those burly men in front of the land, the news of Bai Yixuan being married by those rich men as their concubine had become even more intense, tempting to run to the Bai Family and cause a ruckus all day long. However, Bai Yixuan just bought a plate of melon seeds later on, and as she ate, he looked at the ugly faces of those people.


    Today, Eldest Aunt Liu brought a few sharp tongued old women and came in droves.


    "Aiyo, this shameless bastard. He''s eating melon seeds right here and pretending to be a big uncle. Now he''s a concubine. He''s not as young as he is when it comes to shame."


    "Thank you. I also feel that I am quite young. Oh right, today my Hubby is the rich three-petal mouth that you all spoke of. It just so happens that it''s right at my place. Do you want to take a look?"


    Auntie Liu''s face turned black, "You girl, don''t you know shame? You hid all the men at home. As her brother, don''t you know how to discipline her?"


    Bai Yihui noncommittally glanced at Bai Yixuan, "Hurry up and call out your three lips."


    In the past two days, Bai Yizhao had returned. When he heard his elder brother and sister''s summons, he immediately went out to earn money.


    Bai Yixuan held up the fat rabbit that was about to run out of oil and looked towards the wife, "Why aren''t you greeting everyone when you''re rich? You''re my Hubby, how can you eat so much every day?"


    Only then did that bunch of old grannies realize that they had been tricked, "You''re really too shameless."


    Isn''t this what you guys want to see? Let me ask you guys if this is the third petal mouth, isn''t it that my Hubby is full of fat intestines, look at my family''s rich and full of fat intestines, almost to the point of being able to eat meat, do you guys still want to say more? "Oh right, you''ve also heard the name of this rabbit. His name is Wealth, don''t you think that his name is extremely rich?"


    Bai Yizhao was already smiling from head to toe, Bai Yihui continued to eat his melon seeds to watch the show, Bai Yixuan did not mind at all and continued to eat, this had angered all the women to death, the Eldest Aunt Liu said, "Just you wait, I will go and show everyone your face."


    "Go, go. Get more people. This place is big."

 C269

    Bai Yixuan did not care about the existence of these people, as Bai Yihui had been completely led astray by her sister. In short, the three siblings did not care at all as they ate the seeds in the courtyard.


    The Eldest Aunt Liu had actually gone to call for help, it was obvious that they had planned this for a long time. But Bai Yixuan had not done anything yet, when a gong sound suddenly came from not too far away, it was followed by a group of yamen, they were all extremely familiar with Bai Yixuan, and all of them were extremely spirited, and it was unknown what exactly they were here for.


    County Order came to inspect? Bai Yixuan was confused, she already said that citizens do not fight with officials, these were all ordinary commoners, after knowing that the County Magistrate came, who would still dare to block this place, but in the next moment, Bai Yixuan knew that this was not some damned inspection of the County Magistrate, it was done by Xiao Ziyi alone.


    Because when she saw Xiao Ziyi and Lord Xiao walking over together, and that the County Magistrate had brought all of the yamen s from the County Yamen, each and every one of them gave Bai Yixuan a meaningful look. Bai Yixuan did not understand what these people were planning to do, but seeing Xiao Ziyi''s smile, Bai Yixuan felt that today''s matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    These past few days, Wei Yuan had been watching Bai Yixuan bickering with the group of scholars, and felt that he should also find some seeds to eat. As he watched, he could only say that the little girl Bai Yixuan was really too strong, and also too infuriating.


    This little girl''s abilities were really plentiful, but today, after hearing that the old ladies had called for people, he felt that it was time for him to respond to the situation. After Xiao Ziyi heard about this, he immediately went to find Lord Xiao.


    Lord Xiao had been extremely terrified ever since he found out about Xiao Ziyi''s identity, afraid that Xiao Ziyi would come and settle some scores with him because of his past affairs. In the end, Xiao Ziyi had finally arrived today, and Lord Xiao felt that it was very likely that his end was near, but Xiao Ziyi had actually said that he wanted to go with him to Bai Yixuan''s village to take a look.


    Xiao Ziyi explained this matter to Lord Xiao briefly, and Lord Xiao immediately said righteously that this matter was intolerable, that he would definitely make the decision for Bai Yixuan, that kind of thing. Xiao Ziyi nodded in satisfaction, and then followed Lord Xiao to bring a large group of yamen s to support Bai Yixuan.


    Xiao Ziyi felt that if he was in the capital, he might be able to get even more people to come here. Wei Yuan was also convinced by the Owner, but obviously, he was very happy about it. It could be said that in his heart, he had always been happy that Bai Yixuan did not come looking for him for anything.


    Bai Yixuan stood up and looked at Xiao Ziyi with an extremely courteous smile. She really did not think that Xiao Ziyi would actually be able to get himself into such a big battle formation, which made Bai Yixuan feel incomparably shocked, and was not pleasantly surprised at all.


    Xiao Ziyi took a step forward, and that Lord Xiao hurriedly followed after him. His forehead was covered with sweat, and Xiao Ziyi simply ignored these villagers, walking straight in front of Bai Yixuan. That Lord Xiao now felt that he had met with some sort of misfortune in his previous life, and he didn''t know why he had always been involved with Bai Yixuan, to be able to get involved in such a way.


    "Xiao Bai, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yixuan placed a pile of melon seeds in Xiao Ziyi''s hands, "I was just cracking melon seeds to watch a good show, but since you have an even more exciting show to present to me, I won''t reject it."


    Lord Xiao also hurriedly greeted Bai Yixuan. white girl, can you give this official some melon seeds ¡­ "


    The only thing that Bai Yixuan could sigh about was the terror of the bureaucracy. Presumably, it was the pressure that Xiao Ziyi had exerted on the Lord Xiao, who was now smiling brightly at his female nemesis.


    However, Bai Yixuan was not a stingy person, she easily grabbed hold of the melon seeds for the Lord Xiao. Furthermore, Bai Yixuan did not have any intentions of giving way to the two of them, the Big Brother Bai could not stand it any longer, so Bai Yixiao went back to move a chair for the Lord Xiao and Xiao Ziyi.


    Bai Yixiao seemed to have a good impression of Xiao Ziyi, and had even asked him if she had enough melon seeds to eat, after which, they all sat down, Bai Yixuan looked at the villagers at the door who were dumbfounded and shouted, "You guys continue, didn''t you see that our County Magistrate was watching the show? Weren''t you dissatisfied with my Hubby just now? Say it again in front of the adults."


    Xiao Ziyi frowned, "What Hubby?"


    Bai Yixuan curled her lips and threw the money into Xiao Ziyi''s arms, "That auntie said that I was taken in as a concubine by a rich person. She said that the rich person I married has a big nose and eyes, and even three lips.


    Aunt Liu felt her face was burning. Lord Xiao blew his beard and glared before saying, "You old woman, don''t you know how to speak? How can you talk to Miss Xiao like that?"


    Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    Xiao Ziyi laughed awkwardly, "Xiao Bai, I actually... "I ¡­"


    "Alright, you don''t have to say anymore. This Lord Xiao is quite interesting."


    Even if the villagers were to be even more slow, they would be able to tell that Bai Yixuan had a deep relationship with the County Magistrate, and even more so, that the young master sitting at that place did not know of his identity. However, Bai Yixuan had been calm all along, as if the Lord Xiao was nothing.


    They had always known that Bai Yixuan had always been an extremely arrogant person, but they never thought that she would actually be so arrogant in front of County Magistrate. Furthermore, it seemed that County Magistrate didn''t have any intentions of getting angry.


    Under the gaze of a few people, the villagers were finally gone, Bai Yixuan sighed, and said, "They have all left, there''s no more drama."


    Xiao Ziyi said, "How about I bring you to the Twilight Garden to watch a show?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Young Master Xiao, don''t be so frightening, I originally had nothing to do, but in the end you directly brought me here. Lord Xiao is extremely busy every day, how can he just come out and wander around for me?"


    Lord Xiao quickly waved her hand, "white girl must be joking. Actually, this official hasn''t had anything to do for you all day, so I''m extremely happy."


    Bai Yixuan was even amused by the attitude of this Lord Xiao before and after. Wei Yuan stood far away at the side, afraid that he would be discovered by Bai Yixuan. In the end, he still did not manage to escape.


    Wei Yuan frowned, "How did you know?"


    "Of course I know, but I don''t want to say it. Aren''t you very interested in watching the show? Why couldn''t you resist going out to find your master today?"


    Wei Yuan did not speak.


    "Ziyi, I want to see Wei Yuan''s performance."


    Wei Yuan was speechless, but he still sighed, "Xiao Bai, please spare Wei Yuan."


    "No."


    Lord Xiao really did not expect that the relationship between Bai Yixuan and these people would be so intimate, to the point where it could be said that even the guards of the Prime Minister''s residence could order them around as they wished. This truly made Lord Xiao more afraid the more he thought about it, but he had no choice, he had already done what he had done before.


    "Wei Yuan, then show us one."


    Bai Yixuan looked at Xiao Ziyi in disbelief, thinking that the latter must have brainwashed him. Bai Yixuan laughed, "A Yuan, what are you so shy about, why not let us spar? It just so happens that my big brother and my Sis A are all at this place, and there are still so many of us here, so big brother, why don''t you bring my wine over for everyone to drink, and let everyone watch."


    In the end it evolved into a circle of yamen sitting in the courtyard of the Bai Family, then they surrounded Wei Yuan and Bai Yixuan, and the two prepared to spar in the courtyard.


    Wei Yuan really didn''t understand why he had to compete with a little girl, but it seemed that Bai Yixuan was teasing him that she was going further and further down the road, and was even teasing him with increasing interest.


    "white girl, blades have no eyes, are you sure you want to use real swords to compete with me?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "Of course, there''s no need to be serious, what''s the point of that, of course I want to compete with you using real words, and if Dao Jian has no eyes, then you can just let him have eyes."


    Bai Yihui was speechless, although he did not know who this Xiao Ziyi was, but to be treated so courteously by the County Magistrate, he must not be a simple person. Furthermore, this County Magistrate who clearly had enmity with his own clan, felt that it was as if he was meeting his ancestors, and wanted to say that Bai Yihui had enmity with the County Magistrate in the first place.


    At the very least, he was not as sullen as before. However, it was obvious that Bai Yihui had something he needed to worry about now, and that was that Xiao Ziyi obviously liked Family sister.


    It was extremely obvious, but it was as if Family sister couldn''t see it, and even wanted to fight with someone else. Bai Yihui sighed, and called out happily: "Second sister, work hard, defeat this big size man."


    Wei Yuan was speechless.''s relatives were indeed just as irritating as Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan borrowed a blade from Big Brother constable head and tested the weight of the knife in her hand. She felt that it still felt quite good, "Thank you Big Brother constable head."


    "Bai Er xiaojie, don''t be so polite."


    Of course, Bai Yixuan was not polite, after unsheathing her sword, he started to greet Wei Yuan, and even said, "A Yuan, swords and sabers do not grow eyes, you should be careful."


    Wei Yuan never thought that Bai Yixuan would actually know martial arts. In fact, Wei Yuan had already known that he was extremely nimble, but now, it seemed that he was not only flexible, even Bai Yixuan would not be able to use these fighting techniques.


    If it was really powerful, then it would just be shooting, but unfortunately, there wouldn''t be those things in this place, so Bai Yixuan could only move her limbs around, and even if she hired a few bodyguards, she wouldn''t even be able to do it herself.


    Wei Yuan was naturally powerful, Bai Yixuan knew that she could not compare to Wei Yuan, but the astonishment in Wei Yuan''s heart was extremely high, she had never even seen Bai Yixuan''s moves before.


    However, it was worth investigating. This white girl was truly a secretive person, coupled with her superb silver needles, even if she were to fight with anyone in this village, she would definitely not suffer any losses.


    Each and every one of them were cheering for Bai Yixuan. Bai Yihui held her forehead, feeling that she would never be able to get married off Family sister, but luckily there was still one more Mu Yefan.


    In short, in Bai Yihui''s heart, Mu Yefan was more reliable than the Xiao Ziyi in front of him, he jumped out of the circle while Wei Yuan was not paying attention to him, and returned the big blade to constable head, and said: "I won''t fight, A Yuan is too powerful, if I continue fighting, I will lose, and that will be too embarrassing."


    Wei Yuan had obviously not come out from Bai Yixuan''s earlier attack yet, and his face still carried a little curiosity and confusion. In the end, he said faintly, "It''s not embarrassing to lose to me."

 C270

    Wei Yuan was after all, one of the top bodyguards in the capital, so it could be said that it was not considered a loss of face for Bai Yixuan, but a loss for Bai Yixuan.


    He was also extremely impressed by Bai Yixuan''s capabilities. As for Bai Yixuan, who originally wanted to play with Wei Yuan, she simply didn''t think that she would really win against him.


    However, these were all completely different in Xiao Ziyi''s eyes, especially Wei Yuan. He could feel every single one of Bai Yixuan''s moves, although he had never seen them before.


    But the thing he was sure of was that Bai Yixuan had received professional training, and what he could not understand was how a peasant girl like Bai Yixuan could have such skills. Bai Yixuan was obviously satisfied, and did not care about Wei Yuan''s strange gaze at all.


    That Lord Xiao also opened his mouth wide, and the way he looked at Bai Yixuan was even more different. Bai Yixuan felt that this Lord Xiao was making a big fuss out of nothing, he did not have the time to greet him with his own abilities.


    She didn''t know if it was just an illusion on Bai Yixuan''s part, but she had the feeling that the His sister was especially interested in Xiao Ziyi. However, after thinking about it, Xiao Ziyi was after all, the most outstanding person out of them all, so Bai Yixuan didn''t think too much about it.


    "We will take our leave, heroine Xiao Bai."


    "I never thought that Xiao Ziyi would actually be this naughty, Bai Yixuan laughed," Don''t praise me so much, let''s go, I''ll come find you tomorrow when I have time.


    When everyone had left, His elder brother suddenly looked at him and sighed, Bai Yixuan felt that His elder brother had misunderstood him too much, so Bai Yixuan quickly shouted, "Big brother, what are you sighing for?"


    "It''s really impressive! Xuan Er, you really don''t look like you anymore ¡­"


    "Okay, big brother, don''t worry. No matter what, I still love you in my heart."


    Bai Yihui felt that these words were extremely useful.


    On the second day, Bai Yixuan found out that these villagers treated him differently. Last time was because of gratitude, and this time was entirely because of the pressure from yesterday. Those people did not know who Xiao Ziyi was, but they did know who the Lord Xiao was.


    Even if it was himself, she would definitely misunderstand the words of the Lord Xiao. However, Bai Yixuan knew that she was just pretending to be strong in the legends, and that actually scared these people to death.


    The villagers who participated in the ruckus yesterday were all restless. Ever since they saw the county magistrate being polite to Bai Yixuan, they knew that Bai Yixuan was different from them. They could not afford to offend little commoners like themselves, especially Eldest Aunt Liu who felt that his intestines were going to turn green with regret.


    With so many villagers forming a line in front of Bai Yixuan''s house, white father had always felt that what happened yesterday was a little strange. He sat inside the house, looked at the villagers outside and suddenly asked, "Xuan Er, do you know who this Xiao Ziyi is?"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixuan was a little confused why white father would suddenly be concerned about Xiao Ziyi''s identity. Could his own father and Xiao Ziyi be related in some way?


    "Do you know his identity?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that there was no need to lie to her father, so she nodded her head, "Ziyi told me, he is the son of the Prime Minister, but he does not like the imperial court, so he has been doing business all this time."


    "Do you have business with him?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "Zi Yi and I are the ones who made the wine shop."


    This time, the white father stayed silent for a bit longer. In the end, he still sighed and said, "In the future, don''t get so close to that Xiao Ziyi."


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was really a coincidence. Just as white father finished speaking, Xiao Ziyi actually went back to visit, and it was Bai Yixiao who brought Xiao Ziyi in. Bai Yixiao had always been extremely concerned about Xiao Ziyi, but upon entering, he discovered that the atmosphere in the room was not right, and Xiao Ziyi also noticed it.


    "This must be uncle."


    Bai Yixuan was embarrassed, she did not know why white father did not like Xiao Ziyi that much, but Xiao Ziyi had always known about etiquette, so she immediately asked, "Is Uncle not feeling well?"


    Bai Yixuan could only nod her head, she could not say that her own father seemed to have a problem with you, and had just warned her to stay away from you, but Bai Yixuan could not say that she did not understand the situation between Xiao Ziyi and her father, but no matter how she looked at it, Xiao Ziyi did not know who her father was, and it seemed that the only possibility was that her father had some sort of enmity with Xiao Ziyi''s father, but Bai Yixuan was still unable to understand the situation, and could only accept it.


    "Ziyi, why have you come?"


    "I originally wanted to see if any villagers would make things difficult for you, but this ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Isn''t it all thanks to you? Why is it that A Yuan isn''t here? Could it be that he doesn''t want to see me?"


    "A Yuan is waiting outside. Should we go out to eat?"


    Both Xiao Ziyi and Bai Yixuan did not notice that Mu Yefan had actually come over. He was currently standing at the entrance, and the emotions in his eyes could not be described as clear, but at least it was not some kind of gentle emotion. It could even be said that his expression was a little scary.


    "Ye Fan, why aren''t you going in?"


    Mu Yefan turned his head around with all his might, and the emotions in his eyes hadn''t completely disappeared yet, and it could even be said that he looked a little scary. was startled, and only then did he realize that something was wrong with his body, and he immediately lowered his head.


    Not knowing why, Bai Yihui felt that Mu Yefan had changed recently, and had become very different. Bai Yihui didn''t know how to describe such a difference.


    In fact, Mu Yefan didn''t even know why he was so jealous when he saw Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi laughing. Was he still him, or was he something that didn''t seem like him before the erosion of his hatred. It seemed that these negative emotions were becoming more and more difficult to control, but he had no other choice.


    When Xiao Ziyi saw that Mu Yefan still instinctively wanted to bow, but was stopped by a look from Mu Yefan, he could only smile and say, "Ye Fan."


    Mu Yefan didn''t even want to pay attention to him, he only walked over to Bai Yixuan''s side and said, "Come to my place tonight ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan had yet to agree when Mu Yefan continued, "You are not allowed to reject me."


    finally nodded and said, "I''m sure I''ll be going. I want to go out with Zi Yi to eat dinner together, do you want to go with me?"


    Mu Yefan looked at Xiao Ziyi coldly, then shook his head decisively. "Not going."


    Bai Yixuan could actually tell that she was being arrogant and spoiled from Mu Yefan''s body. Perhaps it was because she had recovered her memories, but also because there were more and more people around her that she seemed to be different from before.


    It seemed that Mu Yefan was very hostile towards Xiao Ziyi as well. found it interesting just thinking about this point, and he wondered what kind of expression the delicate Xiao Ziyi had on his face when he knew that he was hated by so many people.


    After left, Xiao Ziyi brought Bai Yixuan out the door. Thinking back to how he seemed to feel that something on Mu Yefan''s body had changed a while ago, but he had actually not noticed it just now because he had probably gotten used to it, and only realized it now, but Bai Yixuan could not remember, so he planned to take a closer look at Mu Yefan tonight.


    Sure enough, Wei Yuan was waiting for the two outside, his eyes were not on Bai Yixuan at all. Bai Yixuan was in a good mood today, and did not lower herself to Wei Yuan''s level, so Wei Yuan felt that it was extremely strange that Bai Yixuan did not say anything strange to him.


    "Ye Fan doesn''t seem to like me?" In fact, Xiao Ziyi had long since felt Mu Yefan''s hostility towards him, and he had always suspected that it was because of Bai Yixuan. It was because Bai Yixuan didn''t like him, and that was why Xiao Ziyi didn''t like him.


    Bai Yixuan shook her head and said, "It can''t be, A Mu is a bit more direct and doesn''t really know how to talk. Ziyi, don''t mind him."


    In the end, Xiao Ziyi nodded his head to show that he did not care, but this did not seem to be able to comfort Xiao Ziyi, he was still worried that Bai Yixuan did not like him, or even hated him too much.


    Wei Yuan suddenly spoke out, "white girl, who gave you the martial arts skills?"


    Bai Yixuan was startled, then laughed: "What, you want to learn, I can teach you, but you have to call me master, otherwise I won''t give it to you."


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "I can''t remember. I learned it when I was very young. I don''t even remember it now."


    "You''re lying, your martial arts aren''t something that can be mastered overnight."


    Oh, okay, I just lied to you. The reason why I lied is because I don''t want to tell you. Do you know now? Everyone has their own secrets.


    "Are you trying to get close to our young master?"


    Xiao Ziyi had actually wanted to stop Wei Yuan from saying these words, he knew that Bai Yixuan had definitely not approached him intentionally.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "It was your young master who approached me first, have you forgotten?"


    Bai Yixuan finally stopped talking, but her expression was still extremely unfriendly. Bai Yixuan sighed, "You don''t have to be so suspicious, you should know that I did not harm your family''s young master for such a long time, there is no need to test me, as for my martial arts, it is just for self-defense, you know that I am unable to beat you."


    "You also have silver needles."


    "A Yuan, why did you remember everything that happened to me so clearly? Why did you make me so shy ¡­"


    Wei Yuan felt that it was a mistake for him to take the initiative to speak today. It was not easy for Bai Yixuan to be so quiet today, so why did she need to speak in such a cheap manner?


    Xiao Ziyi was helpless, "When can you two stop quarreling."


    "That''s right! Zi Yi, I''m your friend after all. You manage A Yuan and you''re always so fierce towards me. Those who don''t know it would think that I owe him money. How wronged would I be?"


    Wei Yuan coldly snorted.


    Bai Yixuan continued to speak, "You be careful, or I''ll prick you with a silver needle."


    Wei Yuan continued to snort coldly.


    "Then I can use a silver needle to prick your young master."


    "You dare."


    "I dare, why wouldn''t I dare?" Bai Yixuan ran off while giggling. Xiao Ziyi couldn''t understand how the always extremely mature and steady Wei Yuan had become so different the moment she saw him.


    However, this life was not bad, at least this time it looked very interesting, as it was much better than the dull life in the capital, just that, how long could this life last? Xiao Ziyi sighed, feeling that when he returned to the capital, there would definitely be many things that would happen, and this Mu Yefan who suddenly appeared might not be the main variable.

 C271

    Even though the meal was focused on bickering with Wei Yuan, Bai Yixuan still ate it very happily. Even though she felt that Xiao Ziyi seemed to be somewhat weighed down by things, Bai Yixuan knew that it was better not to casually ask about other people''s thoughts. Especially since there seemed to be a little awkwardness between him and Xiao Ziyi.


    "Xiao Bai, I might be going back to the capital soon, are you sure you don''t want to go back?"


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "I don''t have any plans right now. If I really do go to the capital, I will definitely come and find you."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded his head, and did not continue speaking, "You''re going to look for Ye Fan?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Yes."


    "Have you and Ye Fan known each other for a long time?"


    Bai Yixuan carefully thought about it, and discovered that she had indeed known Mu Yefan for a long time, and that there seemed to be Mu Yefan participating in all kinds of happy endings for such a long time, so in her heart, this person was different from the others. She couldn''t compare to the others, he was the only one who could comfort her after Zhan Yue''s death, and Bai Yixuan felt extremely happy whenever she thought of this person.


    Seeing the look in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, Xiao Ziyi understood. He did not continue asking, but said: "Do you want us to send you there?"


    Bai Yixuan rejected her. Mu Yefan didn''t like Xiao Ziyi that much, it would be bad if something happened after they go over. "I''ll go myself."


    "Xiao Bai, no matter what happens, I will always be your friend right?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how much she hated him now, but she just stared at him in a daze, "After all, we are partners."


    After Bai Yixuan left, Xiao Ziyi finally realised that he could only be a partner, there was nothing he could do.


    Bai Yixuan was in a good mood, when she reached Mu Yefan''s house, he smelled a burnt smell for a while, and after careful observation, he felt that Mu Yefan was probably really burning the house, causing Bai Yixuan to become afraid, "A Mu, what are you doing?"


    When Mu Yefan came out of the house, he felt a little awkward. When Bai Yixuan saw that his face was covered in smoke, for a moment, she didn''t know whether she should be worried about the house or something else. She could only hold her stomach and laugh loudly, "A Mu, are you going to dig for coal? What are you doing in the house? Burn the house? "


    Mu Yefan laughed awkwardly, he extended his hand and wiped his face, but the effect was obviously not good, in the end, it was still pitch black. Mu Yefan sighed, "I just want to personally cook for you, and make a meal."


    "Are you sure you aren''t going to poison me? Hurry up and open the window, the fire has gone out, why are you smoking so much, A Mu, you are really a genius, you should let Zhao Er take a look, his omnipotent Ye every elder brother''s cooking skills are just so shocking."


    Mu Yefan looked very depressed, "This is really too difficult, why didn''t I notice it before?"


    "Because everything you used to make was wild vegetable porridge." Bai Yixuan had already went in and saw that Mu Yefan had made a ball of darkness that she did not know what it was. "Can you tell me what this is?"


    Mu Yefan scratched his head, "It''s the tomato scrambled eggs you often cook."


    , in the future, you must stay far away from the kitchen. You are just destined to be rich, you are not suited to touching these things.


    Mu Yefan was obviously very embarrassed, "I was just thinking of cooking a meal for you."


    "If you really made this meal for you, I think it''s very likely that you''ll be homeless because this house will be burnt down by you. I''ll help you, just study by the side. What if you see that I''ve learned how to make wine?"


    Mu Yefan did not persist this time. Presumably, what he had really done was a little miserable, so he could only face the reality and see if there was still a chance to salvage the situation.


    Bai Yixuan was very familiar with cooking, she had always thought that no matter what she did, she would always have talent, for example, cooking. Bai Yixuan had always been extremely talented, but Mu Yefan did not.


    "Look, it has to be like this first. If it''s like that, smoke will appear, do you understand?"


    Mu Yefan nodded obediently, making Bai Yixuan laugh. He didn''t know why Mu Yefan said that he wanted to cook for him on a whim, although he didn''t succeed in the end, in the end, Bai Yixuan could still feel Mu Yefan''s intentions and was extremely satisfied.


    When the food was done, Mu Yefan still saw the end from the beginning. Bai Yixuan gave the rice to Mu Yefan to make, but that rice bar had successfully turned into porridge, it could be that Mu Yefan and the porridge were fated to be together. As Bai Yixuan forced a smile, Mu Yefan sighed and lowered his head.


    "I better not cook anymore."


    Bai Yixuan found it funny. "I really admire you very much for you to be able to make the rice look like this."


    Mu Yefan continued to sigh.


    "It''s alright. Rice porridge is also very good. At least we don''t have those messy wild vegetables."


    When the two of them sat down to eat, it was already very late. Bai Yixuan looked at the table of dishes she had cooked and was still very satisfied.


    "A Mu, have you been worrying about something recently?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "No, I just feel that I was the one who clearly wanted to treat you to a meal, and you were the one who cooked the dishes in the end.


    It''s fine, you don''t have to care about this sort of thing. With how amazing you are, perhaps it''s because the heavens can''t see that you''re perfect, so the skill to cook is taken away by you. It doesn''t matter if you know how to cook, because this means that there will definitely be a person who can cook with you in the future.


    Mu Yefan frowned slightly, and in that moment, the two of them did not make a sound. Other than the sound of the chopsticks touching the bowl, Mu Yefan suddenly asked after a long while: "Xiao Bai, what do you plan to do in the future?"


    Bai Yixuan was stunned by the question, then she thought for a while and said, "Actually, I don''t have any plans, if I have to do anything, it would be that I want to be the number one businessman, the richest man in the world, and then I can buy a bunch of big houses for my family. No matter where I go, my family will be fine, and no one will look down on me, whoever looks down on us will be smashed to death with money."


    Mu Yefan laughed, and Bai Yixuan laughed along with him, "What''s wrong, is my wish very childish? But this is what I want right now. "


    "I believe in you, Xiao Bai."


    "Only you would believe me." Bai Yixuan also laughed along, "Actually right now it''s not bad, we can be happy together. As long as there''s nothing to worry about, it''s good."


    Mu Yefan didn''t speak again. He lowered his head and looked at the porridge in his bowl. Just when Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan was about to clearly count the grains in his bowl, Mu Yefan finally raised his head.


    "Xiao Bai, do you like Xiao Ziyi a lot?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, she never thought that Mu Yefan would still care so much about this matter, but Bai Yixuan had originally wanted to explain.


    "Ziyi is a very good person, you can tell he''s a gentleman, but you know his identity. He''s the son of the Prime Minister, and he was originally different from me, not to mention that I don''t want to offend the sons of these officials'' families, but Ziyi is still a good partner of mine, so I definitely don''t have any other feelings for him."


    Mu Yefan seemed to heave a sigh of relief, but no matter how he looked, his expression didn''t look very good. He looked at Bai Yixuan with a complicated expression, but no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know why Mu Yefan asked that, but she still answered honestly, "What''s so good about that, don''t you know? Those descendants of officials all have three wives and four concubines, I can''t tolerate that. I hope that my husband will only marry me, and moreover, will only love me forever.


    Mu Yefan never thought that Bai Yixuan would actually think like that. He only felt that his emotions were agitated and wished he could immediately confess to the person in front of him, but Mu Yefan knew that now was not the time.


    "A Mu, what''s wrong with you today? Why are you asking me these strange questions?"


    Mu Yefan stood up in an attempt to cover up his emotions. The cold wind that blew in from outside the door immediately melted, "Is it that strange? I just want to ask if there are any other problems with the relationship between you and Xiao Ziyi that would be a little difficult to deal with, so I''m a little worried."


    "Relax, Zi Yi and I are only partners, A Mu don''t worry, let''s quickly eat, what are you doing standing up?"


    Mu Yefan also didn''t know why he was so agitated, to the point where he basically had no way to control his emotions. Other than the undulations in his eyes because the cold wind from earlier had already dissipated, the rest of his emotions were all accumulated within his heart.


    He actually had an impatient feeling right now. He wanted to rush out, find his enemy, and kill him now. That way, he wouldn''t have to shoulder any responsibilities anymore.


    Maybe if this were to happen, he would be able to let go of everything and immediately confess to Bai Yixuan, telling him that she was willing to be a couple for her entire life, but right now, he could not say it out loud. This was because these things had not been determined, so Mu Yefan did not know what her future would be like.


    It was because until now, he did not even know who his enemy was. However, this emotion was too intense, and Mu Yefan had no way to forget about it.


    "A Mu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Me?" Mu Yefan quickly sat down, "I''m fine, I''m just a little cold. I''ll go close the door."


    The moment Mu Yefan turned around, he suddenly said, "Xiao Bai, I hope that your wish can come true. I will always help you pray to the heavens, it will definitely come true."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "That is a must, and will definitely be realized."


    Mu Yefan just so happened to turn around, and in the candlelight, Bai Yixuan saw that all of the scars on her face had already disappeared. Other than becoming a little black because of the fire just now, Mu Yefan looked extremely beautiful, causing Bai Yixuan''s heart to undulate.

 C272

    Only after Bai Yixuan left did Mu Yefan slowly calm down, but it was not that kind of tranquility, but a kind of deathly calm. The current Mu Yefan, knew what he wanted to do, and also felt that he had to work hard on this matter.


    Because only then would he be able to truly let go of his past and be together with Bai Yixuan. Unfortunately, he couldn''t tell Bai Yixuan about these things, because he knew that Bai Yixuan would definitely stop him.


    But Mu Yefan had his own plans, no matter what, he had to think through those memories first to figure out who his enemy was. In fact, Mu Yefan had already thought about who he was, but his current memories were in a mess.


    Speaking of Mu Beiche, Mu Yefan could actually feel that Mu Beiche was sincere towards him, but he didn''t know how much that sincerity was worth.


    However, it was true that he did not want to hurt Mu Beiche, even though in his heart, every time he saw Mu Beiche''s happy and contented appearance, he would always feel that kind of jealousy, as if something that belonged to him was taken away by someone else.


    Since he was in such a mood, there had to be a reason.


    Mu Yefan looked at the pitch-black sky outside and took out Bai Yixuan''s wine. The wine''s taste was still able to cure the worry in Mu Yefan''s heart, and this wine was indeed extremely mystical, as if drinking it would have the effect of calming his heart and calming his mind. Mu Yefan felt that even the grievances in his heart would be pacified by the wine.


    Mu Yefan suddenly had an impression of Bai Yixuan''s father. He probably knew that he knew Bai Yixuan''s father from before, but he couldn''t remember what it was exactly, so Mu Yefan didn''t say anything about the deeper he went into Bai Yixuan''s relationship with him, and that would mean he would implicate Bai Yixuan in the future.


    Xiao Ziyi was about to leave. This time, it seemed a little different than before, Bai Yixuan even felt that Xiao Ziyi''s expression was a lot different from usual. Bai Yixuan had met Wei Yuan first.


    Wei Yuan was still the same, holding onto his sword without saying a word, but in the end he could not hold it in, "Are you really not going to consider following my young master to the capital?"


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "I''m not going, it''s enough to have you as my young master, it''s fine if I follow you, but you don''t want to harm me anymore."


    "You clearly know what my young master is thinking ¡­"


    Then I have known you for so long, you should know my thoughts, I really have no interest in your young master, you don''t want to harm me, I am not even on the same level as your young master, A Yuan, I think you are a very transparent person, why are you so persistent now?


    "I just think that our young master is very ¡­"


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. If you have the time, why don''t you hurry up and find yourself a wife, and worry about your young master. Furthermore, I remember A Yao told me last time that your young master already has a marriage ¡­"


    Wei Yuan did not say a word.


    "Also, A Yao wants me to say that I can''t even get close to that person, and you think that I can? Or do you think you can find a concubine for your young master?"


    "You''re really ¡­"


    "What is it? How shameless, as a woman, to say such words? "Alright, you should know that it''s exactly how I said it in the first place. Let''s end it here, there''s no need for you to say anymore."


    Wei Yuan huffed and puffed as he carried his sword. When Xiao Ziyi walked over, he knew that the two of them were arguing again.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "I wanted to introduce a girl to A Yuan, but was rejected by him."


    Wei Yuan had never thought that Bai Yixuan would actually say such a thing, and was extremely angry. He retreated in time, "I''m not making trouble with you, have you already dealt with Zi Yi?"


    "I''ve finished packing, Xiao Bai, I might not be back for a long time this time, I''m a little ¡­"


    "All good things must come to an end. You should know better than me, so don''t be so sad."


    "Little Yao really wants to see you. How about you come back to the capital with me? If you were in the capital, your business would definitely be much better."


    "Not going."


    Xiao Ziyi sighed, "This time it was my father who called me back, so I had no choice. I had to go back."


    "Go back, we''ll definitely meet again in the future."


    "Then it''s a deal. If you really come to the capital, you must come and find me."


    How could Bai Yixuan not see the emotion in Xiao Ziyi''s eyes, but she knew that she could not agree, because there was already someone in her heart, and even if she did not say anything, she would definitely not be able to pretend to be someone else. She only smiled and played the fool, "I will definitely look for you, you are my partner after all.


    How could he not tell that Bai Yixuan was rejecting him? As long as he brought up this matter, Bai Yixuan had been bringing up the matter of business partners for a long time, and she was constantly emphasizing that it was only indirectly rejecting him.


    Even Wei Yuan was able to feel the sadness in his own master''s heart, but it was true that he did not have any other methods at all. In the end, he could only give Bai Yixuan a fierce look, and Bai Yixuan shrugged her shoulders to show that she did not care at all.


    "Of course, if you come to the capital, I will definitely help you. To tell you the truth, I''m pretty amazing in the capital. I definitely won''t let anything happen to you here."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That''s great, I feel like I have successfully made it to the next level. Then, I will remember what you said, don''t forget it."


    "Absolutely not." Sitting in the carriage, Xiao Ziyi still had that smile in his eyes. It was really very beautiful, and under the sunlight, it looked clean and pretty. In the end, it did not belong to him.


    Every time Bai Yixuan saw Mu Yefan, she would always be different. Furthermore, at the time Bai Yixuan took out those words, she did not know that it was written by Mu Yefan.


    However, every time Bai Yixuan mentioned those words, it would change, which was why Xiao Ziyi was so interested in the person who wrote the letter. He knew that the person was definitely someone that Bai Yixuan valued, and it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    Other than Mu Yefan, Xiao Ziyi did not even notice how fervent Bai Yixuan was towards any other person. Even though she looked extremely close to him, she could still feel it.


    Bai Yixuan really only saw herself as a friend, and had never thought about those things. Most of the women who approached him in the past had a purpose, but the current Bai Yixuan, he really didn''t quite understand.


    "Young master, are you still thinking about white girl?"


    "She really isn''t an ordinary woman."


    "She clearly doesn''t know what''s good for her."


    "Do you know who the person who has always been with white girl is?"


    The day Mu Yefan''s identity was exposed, Wei Yuan was not there. Although he felt that Xiao Ziyi''s attitude towards him had changed after his identity was exposed, Wei Yuan did not know who Mu Yefan was.


    "You also feel that the Braveheart King treats him differently, right?"


    "Who is he?"


    "When the First Emperor was assassinated, all the princes and princesses died, but there was an exception. It was the Ninth Prince that was doted upon the most back then, and this Ninth Prince had disappeared for so many years. Until now, there have been many rumors saying that the Ninth Prince was already dead.


    However, it seems like both of these claims are incorrect. This is because the Ninth Prince did not disappear because of these, but because he lost his memories and did not even remember that he was a prince. "


    "Young master, you mean that Mu Yefan was the Ninth Prince back then?"


    "Yes, I remember this name. Back then, Ninth Prince was indeed called Mu Yefan, and the Braveheart King had also recognized Mu Yefan. This matter can''t be wrong."


    "But, if he was the Ninth Prince, why didn''t he return to the capital? Did any of the white girl find out?"


    "Xiao Bai knows about this matter, but he should not have known about it. Furthermore, she did not have any curiosity and did not ask about it the entire time, so I don''t think it''s a big deal. If Xiao Bai really wants to know, she can ask Ninth Prince."


    "Does Young Master have any other opinions on this matter?"


    Xiao Ziyi finally opened his mouth, "I feel that there is a secret behind the events that happened that year, just pretend that you didn''t know, that there isn''t a Ninth Prince in this world, and that we can pretend that we just found out after the Imperial Court finds out about this, and that the attitude of the Braveheart King is extremely strange."


    Wei Yuan nodded, "This subordinate will remember."


    "A Yuan, the only person I can trust right now is you, and I don''t know what will happen to the capital in the future, nor do I know if the appearance of the Ninth Prince will be good or bad, you actually know that I do not like being cheated by the officials, but now father is looking for me, it seems like he does not wish for me to continue to be here."


    "Then what does Young Master plan to do?"


    "Of course it''s to return to the capital, I feel that before long, the capital will experience a tremendous change, and Xiao Bai will definitely come to the capital, I might still have a chance."


    "Young master, have you thought about the fact that the white girl is not a simple person, and that her identity is most likely a disguise?"


    "Is it still because of what happened that day, but you personally investigated it yourself. Bai Yixuan has indeed been in that little village for over ten years and she did not come out at all, so she did not have the chance to come into contact with anyone else."


    "But white girl also came to the capital before."


    "At that time, I still didn''t know her, and I told Xiao Bai about this matter, she went to the capital for the sake of her own family''s clothes."


    "Young Master believes me now?"


    "Why can''t I believe that Bai Yixuan is different from an ordinary girl? Furthermore, I can feel that Bai Yixuan''s father seems to know something, and her attitude towards me was extremely strange, but I can guarantee that I don''t even know Bai Yixuan''s father, so this can only mean that Bai Yixuan''s father knows someone in our family. After thinking about it, it seems that it''s my father."


    "Young master said that the father of the white girl knows the old prime minister? How is that possible? "


    "Everything is possible! A Yuan, after being with Xiao Bai for so long, do you still not understand?"

 C273

    Bai Yixuan looked at the shining silver in her eyes and felt that all her effort was worth it. Bai Yixuan had already started researching on selling the houses in the town, Bai Yixuan looked through it several times, but in the end, she surprisingly met Mu Beiche who had yet to leave.


    Mu Beiche was also keeping a low profile, and other than Yun Zhan, there was no one else by his side. If one were to say that Wei Yuan had a face with a purse, then Yun Zhan was much more interesting, looking like a boy from a neighboring house. His curiosity was also extremely strong, and ever since he knew that his master was extremely interested in Bai Yixuan, Yun Zhan had completely let go of his guard.


    "white girl, white girl, it''s me!" Yun Zhan very happily waved his arm towards Bai Yixuan. Moreover, the volume of the voice was so loud that Bai Yixuan had no way of ignoring it, so she could only raise his arm to respond and then walk towards that direction.


    "Prince, why are you here?"


    "The matter of the plague has pretty much been resolved, so This King came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "This really is fate." Bai Yixuan sighed.


    "This King actually feels that Xiao Bai doesn''t really want to see This King?"


    "Absolutely not, isn''t it absolutely happy to see the prince so high up in the sky?"


    "Really?" Mu Beiche felt that it was extremely interesting to talk to Bai Yixuan, and Bai Yixuan had never spoken properly, and was even different from the women Mu Beiche knew in the past. It was as if talking to him in this way was extremely interesting, and could feel that standing in front of Bai Yixuan, the lady in front of him did not treat him as a prince, but instead considered him as a friend.


    Although Mu Beiche felt that it was very likely that he was feeling good about himself, because it was clear that Bai Yixuan was not interested in him at all.


    "Of course it''s true. I still have other things to do. Then, Your Highness, if fate wills it, we shall meet again?"


    "Why are you leaving so soon? How has he been recently with Ye Fan?"


    "We ¡­" "What can we do, it''s the same as before. If you are so interested in A Mu, you can go find him, he''s probably at home right now."


    "No, I won''t disturb Ye Fan. Xiao Bai, it''s my birthday in a few days, are you interested in coming to my place?"


    How could Bai Yixuan not realize that Mu Beiche did not even have the This King s to his name, it was just that Bai Yixuan really did not have any intentions of making friends with Mu Beiche, but she did not have any reason to reject Mu Beiche''s words, since he was a prince after all.


    "Your Royal Highness, isn''t your place in the capital? How can I go there? Otherwise, I''ll prepare a gift for you ¡­"


    "It''s true that we won''t be able to go to the Duke Palaces for the time being, but if you''re willing to go, Xiao Bai, once we reach the capital, you must come visit my Duke Palaces."


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had dug a hole for herself, but it was a matter of the future, so Bai Yixuan could only nod her head in confusion. Mu Beiche said happily, "Then it''s a deal, in four days, I will send Yun Zhan to pick you up.


    Yun Zhan blinked his eyes at Bai Yixuan excitedly. Bai Yixuan felt extremely weak right now, and originally wanted to come out and take a look at the house, but now, he still had to think about what kind of birthday present he would like to prepare for the Marquis. The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt.


    In the end, Bai Yixuan decided to shamelessly go back and write that poem that Mu Beiche wrote the first time she saw her.


    Bai Yixuan still went to find Mu Yefan, and told him that they had met Mu Beiche, and that he had been coaxed by Mu Beiche to give his birthday wish to. Mu Yefan did not say anything, and even though he was still frowning, he nodded in the end, "I''ll go with you."


    "I didn''t even know that a prince was going to give me something as a congratulatory gift, so I prepared something small for him." Bai Yixuan told Mu Yefan everything she prepared, but Mu Yefan did not say anything. In the end, she suddenly said, "He has everything, but in fact, you do not need to give him anything."


    Although her words were true, as a prince, Bai Yixuan still felt that it was not good if she did not give her anything. In the end, Bai Yixuan decided to give her things as she had originally thought.


    On that day, Yun Zhan really did come in a carriage, and kept looking around to see if Mu Yefan had arrived. He was late, and didn''t even look at Yun Zhan.


    Yun Zhan didn''t mind at all, but Bai Yixuan had a nagging feeling that Mu Yefan''s current temperament was getting more and more powerful, and was also quite imposing. However, it was obvious that all of these changes were because of the appearance of Mu Beiche, and most probably because of the problems with his memories.


    "Miss Xiao Bai, the Prince has prepared many new things, and is waiting for you to go."


    was also a quick-witted person, she had never called out to Mu Yefan before, thus Bai Yixuan still did not know Mu Yefan''s true identity. Mu Yefan was obviously not interested in Yun Zhan, but looking at the sky outside, the weather was a little gloomy, and Bai Yixuan felt that there would probably be a heavy rain soon.


    When he arrived at the place where Mu Beiche was currently living, which was actually the place Bai Yixuan was previously at, Mu Beiche was already standing at the entrance waiting for him.


    Bai Yixuan said as she placed a few jugs of wine and a small gift box into Yun Zhan''s hands. "My prince, I am a normal little girl with nothing good, this is some wine, and there is a gift box for you to take apart."


    Mu Beiche was extremely happy, "Xiao Bai, your wine is very hard to get from the capital, how can you say that it''s not good stuff, thank you very much."


    Mu Yefan didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt coming here empty-handed, and in fact, he even naturally spread out his hands. Mu Beiche helplessly sighed, "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    After bringing Bai Yixuan and her into the room, she noticed that there were no one inside, making it look a little desolate. Bai Yixuan said in shock, "My prince, you didn''t invite me and A Mu here today did you?"


    Mu Beiche nodded his head, "I see that there were a lot of people last time, so you and Ye Fan don''t really like it, so this time there''s only the few of us. Everyone is familiar with each other, and there''s no need to be so formal.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "You are a prince, isn''t this birthday too shabby? Why don''t you hurry back to the capital, it would be a shame for you to leave a Buddha like yourself in this small town."


    "Xiao Bai is chasing me away."


    Bai Yixuan did not continue speaking. From start to finish, Mu Yefan had not said anything, and his expression was extremely cold. Bai Yixuan also did not know what was going on with the current Mu Yefan.


    Because no one was disturbing him, and it was Mu Beiche who had always been speaking to him, it could only be said that this Mu Beiche was an extremely interesting person. Furthermore, he didn''t have the slightest bit of authority as someone in a superior position, but was instead very amiable.


    Moreover, he knew a lot of things about the commoners, unlike those people in the palace who didn''t know anything.


    Mu Beiche had even said that he actually liked this kind of life and was unwilling to return to the capital. These days, he had gotten along very well with Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Beiche had no ill intentions, but Mu Yefan did not say a word the entire time, Bai Yixuan felt that the two must have something to say, so after that, she used an excuse to leave, since she did not wish to know A Mu''s secret now, then she would not force others to find out about other people''s secret.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan going out, the smile on Mu Beiche''s face also disappeared. When he looked at Mu Yefan, he felt a little helpless, but she knew that she didn''t have any sort of position to speak to.


    Brother, if you have anything you want to ask me, you can ask me. Recently, I wanted to go look for you, but I''ve always been afraid of disturbing you, so I haven''t been able to find you.


    Mu Yefan did not hesitate this time and stood up, "How much do you know about what happened back then?"


    "Actually, at that time, I was still young, and I don''t know either. There were many things that my royal father told me later on, and the reason why A Mu took the trouble to invite you over was to ask you, are you willing to go back to the capital with me? If I were to return, royal father would definitely be very happy, and only royal father knows about what happened that year. Big Brother, I have always wished that you could go back, can you promise me that? "


    "I still haven''t thought of the truth of what happened back then, so right now, I ¡­"


    I''ve searched for so many years, but I still haven''t found the truth. All the people who were involved in this matter have already died, so I don''t know either, but if you want to investigate, then I will definitely help you. No matter what price I have to pay, I will definitely help you, but can you come back with me?


    "I don''t want to go back. Thank you for not coming to disturb me this time. I can''t recall the past anymore. The capital is a strange and cruel place to me.


    I don''t want to experience that kind of thing a second time. " However, only he himself knew that what Mu Yefan said was true and what he said was false. However, in Mu Beiche''s heart, other than discomfort, there was no other feeling.


    He had no way to personally experience the suffering Mu Yefan suffered in the past, but from Mu Yefan''s resistant attitude, he could tell that too many things that were unfair to Mu Yefan had happened back then. As a spectator, he could do nothing about it.


    "Brother, I know you''ve suffered for so many years, and it''s all my fault that I haven''t been able to find you. What I should have thought of is that you didn''t come to us because you lost your memory."


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''m not going back because I only want to be an ordinary person. I didn''t have that much ambition before, and I also have memories, so I probably don''t want to remember what happened back then. That''s why it''s like this."


    Brother, no matter what happens, you have to believe in me. No matter what you need, you have to come find me, as long as it''s something you need, I will help you with. No matter what, I will do my best.


    "No matter what you say, I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you constantly coming to find me, I might not have known who I am in this lifetime, and I might not have been able to accomplish much in this place. I might have suspected my own background, but I don''t have the ability to find it, nor the ability to find the truth."

 C274

    Of course, if he could think of something, he would have to thank Bai Yixuan for the majority of the time. If not for Bai Yixuan, he might not even be willing to go and find her, and it could even be said that he was instinctively resistant to it.


    "Actually, I''ve always been curious. How did you remember all this?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "It was Xiao Bai who helped me think it through, if not I might not be able to remember these things for the rest of my life. Your arrival made me want to know the truth even more."


    I have never seen such a mystical woman before. I can see that the one who the white girl truly believes in is you, brother, you must cherish him well and not let others take the initiative. Since Miss Xiao Bai likes you so much right now, then when did you marry Miss Xiao Bai back?


    Mu Yefan''s face changed slightly, he knew that he could not confess to Bai Yixuan now, but he could not reveal the reason behind all of this to him, so he could only nod his head, "Don''t worry, I know what I will do."


    "That''s good. Like I said, no matter what it is, as long as you find me, I will definitely help you do it."


    Mu Yefan nodded again, he had already returned. Although he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two of them, Bai Yixuan still did not ask.


    "A Mu, are you going to ¡­"


    "I didn''t." Mu Yefan stood up, he knew how smart Bai Yixuan was, but he didn''t want Bai Yixuan to misunderstand, "Xiao Bai, we''ve pretty much eaten our fill, if the prince still has things to do, we''ll leave first, don''t delay him any longer."


    Mu Beiche was stunned by his words, and immediately pretended that he was busy, and that the two of you should leave first.


    After Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had left, Yun Zhan suddenly popped up and looked at his own master, "My prince, are you interested in my white girl too? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "What do you want This King to say, go and take out the box Xiao Bai prepared for me."


    Yun Zhan said and turned to go and get it. When Mu Beiche finally opened the thing up, he was truly impressed that Bai Yixuan actually thought of giving it to him.


    That was the poem Bai Yixuan wrote when they first met. At that time, he remembered that she really liked this poem and she even wanted Bai Yixuan to write it for him once, but Bai Yixuan did not agree at that time. She never thought that Bai Yixuan would still remember it now, and actually wrote it for him.


    Yun Zhan cleverly asked from the back, "Your Highness, do you want me to find someone to frame this thing?"


    Mu Beiche shook his head helplessly, and sighed in the end: "You''re the smart one, alright, go ahead, get ready, we are going back to the capital."


    "Do you really not want to bring Ninth Prince with you?"


    "He doesn''t want to, and I can''t force it. Also, it''s very obvious that there are many places where he wants to talk to me but hesitates to speak, I think he might be thinking of something, but he didn''t tell me. This means that no matter what, I am not completely trustworthy in his heart, but I don''t know what exactly he is suspecting, so for the time being, this matter can only be known to me.


    Yun Zhan nodded his head as he accepted the order. Mu Beiche looked at the sky and sighed, the truth back then, was not what he thought it was.


    Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan were walking on the main street. She didn''t know if it was because of his imagination, but she had the feeling that someone was following behind his and Mu Yefan, and this feeling was fleeting, yet Bai Yixuan herself was extremely sensitive to this sort of thing.


    Because of his grandfather''s identity in his previous life, he had frequently received training in this area, and could even be considered an expert in this area. If there really was someone following him and Mu Yefan, without him discovering them, it could only mean that this person''s position was extremely high.


    Bai Yixuan was a little worried, but at the same time, Mu Yefan said with a heavy heart, "A Mu, you have to be careful in the near future. I think that there are people following us, but I have no way to be sure who they are, this person is very strong, and is not someone we can handle. Furthermore, they are definitely not people from this town."


    Mu Yefan also turned his head around to look, but he could only see that this place was densely packed with people, and simply did not know which one was the one who was actually following him. He slightly frowned, and looked at Bai Yixuan, who was even more worried about Bai Yixuan''s safety.


    These were all things that Mu Yefan did not know at all. If Bai Yixuan walked this close to him, there might be danger.


    "Don''t look at A Mu, this person really knows how to hide himself. I''ve looked at him many times already, but I haven''t found him at all. We better be careful, I don''t think I''ve offended anyone recently."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I understand, you have to be careful, Xiao Bai. It''s best if you stay at home for the time being, don''t go out easily."


    Bai Yixuan somehow felt that Mu Yefan knew something, but Bai Yixuan knew that the current Mu Yefan was different from the past, and he might not be able to tell herself everything she knew. Bai Yixuan nodded and did not continue asking, "A Mu, have you thought of anything recently?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I didn''t think about it too much, and it''s still the same as before.


    Bai Yixuan felt her heart ache when she heard this, "Don''t force yourself, if you really can''t remember, then it''s fine. But you have to drink more of the wine that I gave you, the things inside will benefit you, and I won''t harm you."


    Mu Yefan acknowledged it, "Indeed, after I drank that wine, I would feel that my mind is extremely clear, so I have been drinking that wine the entire time."


    Only then did Bai Yixuan feel at ease, and decided to find some wine for Mu Yefan to send back home. She was not worried about her family, after all, Bai Yixuan had invited so many bodyguards.


    However, Bai Yixuan was truly worried for Mu Yefan''s safety. The origins of these people were definitely not people he could afford to offend, so wouldn''t that mean that Mu Yefan could only save himself by restoring his memories as soon as possible?


    Bai Yixuan thought about what Mu Yefan had told him before. In her dreams, there would always be people assassinating him.


    Even though Bai Yixuan was worried, they were only friends after all. And no matter how strong Bai Yixuan was, he wouldn''t be able to see the light of day. In this era, Bai Yixuan had too many things she could do nothing about.


    Imperial Palace


    Mu Haolin was currently listening to the eunuch beside him reading to him about recent events. Maybe it was because he had been busy for a long time today, that made Mu Haolin feel especially tired, the kind of feeling that made him extremely tired both physically and mentally. It could even be said that Mu Haolin felt that he had become a little weak recently.


    He reached out his hand to touch the handrail beside him. The handrail was carved with a golden dragon. It was vivid and lifelike, as if it would fly out in the next moment.


    The young eunuch could tell that Mu Haolin''s expression wasn''t good, so he said carefully, "Your majesty, it''s late at night, should we rest early, or should we call that esteemed lady over to serve you today?"


    Mu Haolin waved his hand. Recently, Mu Haolin had been uninterested in these things, but his heart had always been very unsettled. If there was one more person by his side, then he would have even more no way to rest.


    Mu Haolin could feel the changes in his body, but what followed this change was a type of fear. When one reached a certain age, all they could think about was the things you had experienced in the past, and those memories would constantly churn about in their mind, as if wanting to remind them not to forget the pain they had experienced in the past. This was what Mu Haolin had experienced before.


    Sometimes, he would stare blankly at his Dragon Throne, causing the eunuch at the side to feel extremely terrified. "Your Majesty ¡­"


    The candle flame faintly swayed, and Mu Haolin seemed to have sensed something as he looked at the young eunuch at the side and said, "Xiao Shunzi, you can go back and rest, we will definitely call for you."


    Originally, Xiao Shunzi wanted to say something, but Mu Haolin had built up his prestige for many years.


    In fact, Xiao Shunzi didn''t even know why the Emperor had chosen him despite the fact that there were so many eunuchs in the palace who were better than him. This kind of feeling didn''t make Xiao Shunzi feel honored, but instead caused him to feel more and more fearful every day.


    It was said that accompanying a tiger was one of the best things for Xiao Shunzi to do, but Xiao Shunzi himself didn''t know this point, because in Xiao Shunzi''s eyes, other than feeling worried and troubled, he also felt that his entire body was flawed, and that there was no way for him to straighten his back.


    Xiao Shunzi felt that one day, he would be beheaded because of the Sin Emperor or something that he did not do well. So right now, Xiao Shunzi was especially cherishing his current life, as he cautiously stood at the door.


    Xiao Shunzi tugged on the hem of his clothes, feeling as if a wind was blowing past his ears. Xiao Shunzi suspiciously looked around him, and in the end, just stood there with his back straight.


    What he did not know was that Mu Haolin was no longer the only person in the room.


    A black clothed man calmly stood in the shadows, as if he was still sizing up Mu Haolin''s exhausted posture. In the end, he leisurely opened his mouth and said, "Your majesty, how come we haven''t seen each other for a few days, that you''ve actually become so haggard?"


    Mu Haolin did not mind his rudeness at all, and even laughed: "When I get old, don''t people always look like this? It doesn''t look like you, Yan Xu, why did you come back this time?"


    "I think I''ve found the person you''ve been worrying about for so many years. However, that person doesn''t look the same as the Ninth Prince back then, but he''s also a very good-looking young man. I don''t know if he''s the Ninth Prince that the Emperor wants to meet."


    Mu Haolin''s expression changed, "What evidence do you have to prove that he''s the Ninth Prince? What if he just looks like one?"


    "Actually, I am not very sure either, but that person seems to be extremely familiar with your precious son Mu Beiche. Furthermore, I have seen Mu Beiche treat him to a meal many times, and also saw a woman accompanying him. As for that woman, I do not seem to know her, and it seems that she isn''t any important person.


    "You said that Che Er is very familiar with him?"


    "That''s right, and they even spoke so intimately. Isn''t it time to hurry back and report to the emperor?"


    Mu Haolin''s expression finally changed completely as he looked at Yan Xu and said, "You don''t need to tell anyone about this first. Go back immediately and help me keep an eye on that man who looks like the Ninth Prince."

 C275

    After Yan Xu left, Mu Haolin felt that the fear in his heart had become even more intense. Could it be that Ninth Prince really did not die, or that Yan Xu was actually mistaken?


    Yan Xu was originally a travelling ranger in the martial arts world, but he coincidentally became Mu Haolin''s secret guard. Although it was a secret guard, he only returned to the palace twice in so many years.


    Mu Haolin drank all of the cold tea in the cup in one gulp, but he still felt that the fire in his heart was extremely scorching. It was to the point that Mu Haolin now wanted to jump into the icy cold water in order to dispel the feeling in his heart and body.


    "Xiao Shunzi."


    Xiao Shunzi pushed open the door and ran in with a thud, only to discover that Mu Haolin was actually sweating profusely. He did not know the reason why he opened his mouth and said in fear, "Your majesty, what happened, this servant is going to call the imperial physician right now."


    Mu Haolin felt that this little eunuch might really not have enough intelligence, and no matter how he put the little eunuch by his side, Mu Haolin didn''t feel like he had any intention of growing, but it didn''t matter either. Mu Haolin felt that he had never met a true person in his entire life, could it be that this Xiao Shunzi was an incomparably real person?


    "Come back here."


    "Yes."


    "I''m fine. Go and prepare for me. I need to bathe and change. Remember to lower the water temperature a bit."


    Xiao Shunzi seemed to want to choke out a sentence about how cold the weather was, but in the end, he did not say anything and turned to prepare these things the Emperor had said.


    Che Er sighed, wiping the sweat off her forehead. Che Er was about to come back, and the atmosphere in the room was extremely tense, but Mu Haolin felt a kind of loneliness that he had never felt before. This kind of feeling made Mu Haolin feel extremely afraid, to the point where he did not know what words to describe it in, but this kind of feeling truly existed.


    Although Xiao Shunzi was a little stupid, his hands and feet were nimble, and very quickly everything was done. Mu Haolin touched the temperature of the water, and helplessly looked at Xiao Shunzi, to no avail. In the end, even Xiao Shunzi did not make him any water of low temperature, so Xiao Shunzi felt that Mu Haolin would blame him, and so he ended up kneeling down, causing Mu Haolin to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    On the second day, Mu Haolin found out that Mu Beiche had returned and immediately summoned him.


    It had been a long time since Mu Beiche last saw him, and he had almost resolved the plague. He should indeed report the situation to the royal father, but Mu Beiche had no doubt about it.


    Xiao Shunzi had been waiting outside the whole time. When he saw Mu Beiche, he was very happy and immediately bowed, "Your Highness, you''ve finally come. Your majesty has been waiting for a long time."


    Mu Beiche nodded his head, he was prepared to go in first, but Xiao Shunzi hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth, "Recently the Emperor''s mood isn''t too good, if it''s convenient for you, why don''t you advise the Emperor?"


    Mu Beiche also knew that the eunuch his father left in the palace right now was a living treasure, hence he nodded his head and did not reject him. Yun Zhan also stood outside, waiting for Mu Beiche to come out.


    When Mu Beiche entered, he did not see Mu Haolin, but halfway through, he saw that Mu Haolin was actually paying respects to Buddha, and seeing Mu Haolin kneeling, Mu Beiche also knelt beside Mu Haolin, quietly waiting for Mu Haolin to finish paying his respects, only then did he help Mu Haolin to stand up.


    "Bei Che, you''re finally back."


    "The plague this time was indeed severe, but the childrens was lucky enough to succeed in solving the problem."


    "royal father already knows. Che Er has truly grown up and the missions given by royal father can be completed successfully. royal father is very pleased."


    "Actually, the plague still had to be thanks to a female Divine Doctor that Che Er met in the public area. It was all thanks to her that I was able to successfully stop the plague."


    "Oh? What female Divine Doctor? "


    It''s a very powerful woman, called Bai Yixuan. She has a formula that can cure smallpox, I took it back this time, and I am going to give it to the Taiyuan Hospital as a gift for the doctors to study it. Oh right, there is also a formula that can help Bai Yixuan prevent smallpox, and after drinking it, she won''t have smallpox.


    Mu Haolin also felt that he had never heard of this, and was extremely curious, "That woman is truly powerful, why did she not bring him to the capital with her? Taiyuan Hospital needs such a talent, it doesn''t matter even if she is a woman."


    Mu Beiche was extremely happy. He had always known that his father did not have this kind of common sense, but it was a pity that Bai Yixuan did not come back with him.


    "That lady did not intend to go to the capital, so the childrens did not force her."


    Mu Haolin was also a very knowledgeable person, "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to force it, but I still have to thank this lady.


    "childrens will first thank royal father on behalf of Bai Yixuan."


    "You seem very interested in this girl?"


    Mu Beiche laughed a little embarrassedly, "Actually no, it''s mainly because this lady is a little different from the others, that''s why I''m acting like this."


    Mu Haolin did not continue to ponder over this question, but said, "royal father heard that you went to Bai Yi Town a while ago to look for Ye Fan?"


    All these years, knew that he had always been looking for Mu Yefan, and was extremely concerned about it, so Mu Beiche did not suspect anything as he nodded, "Indeed, I heard that my cousin might be at that place a while back, so I went to look."


    "Did you find it?"


    Mu Beiche thought about how Mu Yefan said that he did not want to be disturbed, so he paused for a moment and shook his head, "Unfortunately, I was unable to find childrens, and am disappointed in father."


    "Can''t you find it?"


    Mu Beiche didn''t notice in the slightest the change in expression on his father''s face. He thought that Mu Haolin was just disappointed and felt that it was very wrong for him to lie to his father.


    "royal father, this childrens believes that my cousin is currently in a place where he can live a good life. Therefore, royal father need not worry."


    It was precisely because he knew that Mu Yefan might still be alive, that Mu Haolin would still have nightmares about him from time to time. It was a pity that Mu Beiche did not understand these things, and that Mu Haolin could not even tell him about them.


    In the end, Mu Haolin still pretended to be gratified and nodded his head, "I hope that''s the case.


    "royal father, I heard that you''ve been in a bad mood lately?"


    "Did you hear it from Xiao Shunzi?" Mu Haolin understood.


    Mu Beiche laughed embarrassedly, then sighed: "That child Xiao Shunzi has always been lacking in tendons, do you really believe what he says?"


    By the time Mu Beiche got off the stage, Mu Haolin''s expression had completely changed. Xiao Shunzi, who had just came in, didn''t know what was going on, because His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts''s mood seemed to be pretty good.


    Just when Xiao Shunzi was in a daze, Mu Haolin finally opened his mouth, "Xiao Shunzi, you are not allowed to tell anyone about our emotions in the future, even the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts is not allowed to do it, do you understand?"


    Xiao Shunzi immediately nodded, and knelt down in fear. Mu Haolin sighed, then allowed him to stand up, "Xiao Shunzi, tell us something, am I really that scary?"


    Xiao Shunzi hurriedly nodded her head before he shook it again. "It''s this servant who is too timid. Your Majesty, you''re extremely ¡­"


    "Alright, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. If you cry at my place later on, I won''t have the energy to coax you."


    "No way, Xiao Shunzi won''t cry."


    "Xiao Shunzi, I ask you, if I do something wrong and find out that there''s no other way, what should I do?"


    "Did you do something wrong?" Xiao Shunzi seemed to be muttering to himself, "If I did wrong, why didn''t I go and apologize?"


    "That''s because there are many things that can''t be resolved by being sorry. The things that can be done wrong involve countless lives, and there is also blood. It is simply a death match. It can''t be resolved so peacefully."


    He thought about it for a long time before finally raising his head and saying, "Your Majesty, this question is too difficult. However, this servant feels that since I have already known that I was wrong, at the very least I have to show it in my actions, even if there is nothing I can do to save it, I should at least give the impression that I know that I was wrong and am trying my best to restore it. I think that this might help me gain some sort of understanding."


    "Is what you''re thinking really simple? No one in this world wants to pay the price for doing something wrong."


    "Then... That would be the fault of the person who did the wrong thing. "


    "Did you do anything wrong?"


    Xiao Shunzi once again fell into deep thought, and only spoke last half a day, "This servant didn''t know when to stop and break my mother''s clothes pole when I was young, and treated it as my mother chasing after me and beating me up for the entire day. Unfortunately, my mother is already dead, and I will never get the chance to hit me again."


    Mu Haolin didn''t even know why he had to answer such a profound question to this foolish young eunuch. In the end, Mu Haolin felt that he was too tired and didn''t want to continue listening to this topic. He waved his hand and chased Xiao Shunzi out, causing the candle flame in the room to move again.


    Yan Xu looked at Mu Haolin in amusement, thinking that this person was really interesting. Mu Haolin was a little angry, "When did you come?"


    "When His Majesty and this young eunuch are having a heart-to-heart discussion, Your Majesty, please be at ease. I will absolutely not speak of this matter to anyone, and I will also keep it a secret."


    Mu Haolin ignored him.


    "Does the Emperor have any mission for me?"


    "We feel that Mu Yefan is definitely still alive right now. I made a mistake in this matter, and am not prepared to bear the consequences, so the only thing I can do is to cut off all of these calamities. Perhaps this way, I can be at ease."


    Yan Xu nodded his head in agreement, "Yes, what that young eunuch said just now were all stupid methods. Our king is a smart guy, why would he choose that way?"


    "Yan Xu, find Mu Yefan and kill him."


    Yan Xu smiled slightly, "Subordinate will follow your orders."

 C276

    In these few days, Bai Yixuan had always been in her spatial space researching on how to let Mu Yefan recover her memories. After giving Mu Yefan a few doses of medicine, Mu Yefan seriously ate them, and never again appeared in her previous state.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this kind of peace was extremely difficult to come by, and could even be said to be extremely rare. She also really enjoyed being together with Mu Yefan, although the current Mu Yefan had become even more silent, even more taciturn, and it could even be said that he was completely different from before.


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was because of Mu Yefan''s personality, so he did not display any surprise.


    On this day, Bai Yixuan was originally at home researching on the new medicine, and of course she was also prepared to bring some wine to Mu Yefan, but she did not know that Mu Yefan was currently in a dangerous situation.


    Mu Yefan was originally only going out to hunt, although his memories were different from before, Mu Yefan knew that he could only continue to live like this, under the condition that he did not know who his enemy was, he could only continue to live awkwardly.


    As Mu Yefan was a hunter, he knew that the smell was blood, and this time, the target of his hunt was not these animals, but himself. Mu Yefan looked at the quiet sky, and Mu Yefan slowly narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, as Mu Yefan expected, very soon, dense footsteps came from within the forest. Mu Yefan stood there without moving, without moving, waiting for people to appear.


    A group of black figures slowly emerged from the forest. The person in the lead did not wear a veil and looked like a young man. He had a charming appearance, and no matter how you looked at him, he did not look like an assassin.


    Mu Yefan looked up at him, but his body was not moving at all, as if he did not feel the slightest bit of killing intent.


    "You are Mu Yefan?"


    Mu Yefan did not nod his head, nor did he shake his head.


    "What, are you scared now?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? "Your question is especially good. As for me, I will tell others my name before killing them, because I know that anyone who enters my hunting list will die miserably, and you will definitely die as well."


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Yefan acted as if he did not hear the question, and continued to ask this question, and the person laughed and said, "Then remember this, my name is Yan Xu."


    "I''ll remember you." Mu Yefan still did not move an inch.


    "Then are you ready to die?"


    Yan Xu laughed coldly, those people had already started to swarm over. Yan Xu felt that Mu Yefan''s emotions were a little strange, so he was extremely careful in case Mu Yefan had some tricks up his sleeves, but when they all went up to him, they discovered that he truly did not have any abilities, so he could only be scared silly.


    Mu Yefan was disguising his own abilities. In fact, he did not plan to let these people discover his own abilities, but wanted to test out their strength; Mu Yefan was confident that he could escape from these people''s hands.


    But at this moment, Mu Yefan was already prepared not to escape, because he heard the other sound of footsteps. That was Bai Yixuan''s voice, Mu Yefan knew that Xiao Bai had come looking for him again, and sure enough, she found out that he was not here, and came looking for him. Bai Yixuan had always been very smart, so Mu Yefan believed that Bai Yixuan could quickly find out about his current situation.


    As expected, Bai Yixuan''s silver needles had already shot out from the air, and accurately hit the enemy''s body with a speed that left no time for one to cover one''s ears. Mu Yefan took a step back, and Bai Yixuan was already standing beside him.


    "What''s going on? Who are these people?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Maybe those people from back then came again."


    "You mean the person who assassinated you?"


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    Bai Yixuan''s silver needles were accurate, they shot into all the people''s acupuncture points, and those who were hit couldn''t even stand up straight for a while, Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan were able to catch their breath, but the current situation could only be described as dangerous.


    "What do we do now?"


    "Let''s go." Mu Yefan reached out his hand to grab Bai Yixuan''s hand. Mu Yefan''s hand was very big, but it was also very cold, but Bai Yixuan felt very warm inside. This kind of feeling made Bai Yixuan stare blankly, but actually Mu Yefan''s current mood was also very subtle.


    He never held the girl''s hand, and for the first time, he found out that the girl''s hand was actually so cute and petite, just a little bit when held in one''s hand. However, Mu Yefan knew that the current situation did not allow him to think about anything further, and could only try his best to bring Bai Yixuan out of this dangerous situation.


    In fact, everything happened very quickly. After Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan finished their conversation, they turned and ran, and the expressionless Yan Xu looked a little pale from anger. With a wave of his hand, those who were still able to move followed Yan Xu and chased after him.


    Bai Yixuan''s enemy actually harbored such hatred towards Mu Yefan after so many years. Back then, Mu Yefan was actually just a child, and how did these people know Mu Yefan''s current position? How did they find out that Mu Yefan was still alive?


    "A Mu, are you hurt?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, he was not injured, "Xiao Bai, how about this, we will split up and run. Their target is actually me, it has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to risk your life for this.


    "What are you saying? Don''t tell me you think I''m going to abandon you and leave?"


    "I hope you can leave now. This is too dangerous."


    Then what do you do by yourself? Don''t tell me you don''t want to know the truth of the matter, and that you want to end your own life here, A Mu, you are not like this, you shouldn''t push me away now, you know that I have the ability to fight alongside you.


    "Alright, Xiao Bai, then follow me closely, I will definitely not let you get hurt."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, feeling the warmth in her heart. Maybe only Mu Yefan could give him this kind of feeling, and furthermore, Bai Yixuan did not feel any fear at all. Instead, she was hoping that Mu Yefan could hold her hand for a little longer.


    The people behind them were clearly well-trained, so they were extremely familiar with Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan, but the familiarity of this mountain was not something these people could compare to.


    Therefore, their journey of escaping with Bai Yixuan was considered smooth, but unfortunately, the heavens had not fulfilled their wish, and it actually started to rain. Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan were thrown into a miserable state, because the road on the rainy mountain had become extremely difficult.


    Yan Xu never thought that Mu Yefan would actually be so hard to deal with. In fact, he had already done some research on Mu Yefan and knew that he lived by himself in the deep mountains while hunting.


    Although he had some skills, they were all insignificant to the shadow guard. Furthermore, Mu Yefan had very few friends, and if one had to say what she had, it was possible that he was only a woman with the surname of Bai. This woman was a merchant, and even though he was very powerful, but no matter how powerful he was, he could only be a woman.


    Yan Xu has never failed in his life before, so he never tried to intentionally hide his identity, and he would even tell his name to others. It''s because in his eyes, people will die, so there was no need for him to hide anything.


    However, this time, he did not die. His shadow guard s were actually able to let two of them escape while their needles were not even able to compare to a woman''s.


    Although Yan Xu could feel that this woman was extraordinary, and she could tell that she was actually someone who had trained before, Yan Xu knew that he absolutely could not fail this mission. Even though he had been indulged in it for so many years by the Emperor, in the end, he was still just a subordinate.


    was a little anxious, because this mountain was indeed very complicated. The rain had an effect on Bai Yixuan and, and it had an even greater effect on Yan Xu.


    Even Mu Yefan himself rarely came to this mountain area, and the two of them were currently in a very sorry state, especially Bai Yixuan, because she was wearing a white skirt which was indistinct from the rain. Although Mu Yefan was anxious, there was really no way to solve the problem in front of him.


    "Xiao Bai, listen to me, run first, leave these people to me, otherwise none of us will be able to escape, I do not hope for you to be in any danger, only when you are well will I feel at ease to deal with these people."


    "So many people, do you want to deal with them by yourself? If you really want to fight with these people, I''ll definitely come with you, so don''t say anything and let me go. If I''m indeed a burden, it''s fine if you let me go, but now, you clearly know that leaving me behind can give you even more help, you simply have no reason to reject me."


    "Xiao Bai, you should know that these people are here for me. If you don''t leave, I won''t be able to focus."


    "Then let me protect you."


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    "Your problem is my problem. I already thought so. Don''t push me away in this situation."


    had already caught up with a large group of people. The rain had a bit of an impact on their line of sight, but Bai Yixuan was still able to see the smile on that person''s face, Bai Yixuan felt that that person''s smile was extremely sinister. However, she could say that this kind of smile had an effect on his originally beautiful appearance, and could even be said to affect that person''s overall temperament.


    "The two of you truly possess deep feelings for me. However, I am not speaking nonsense. You two are simply unable to escape from my grasp. I simply will not allow either of you to escape."


    Mu Yefan suddenly opened his mouth, "Then you better pray you can kill me, or else in the future I will definitely make you live a life worse than death."


    Perhaps Mu Yefan''s threat was just too real, but Yan Xu felt a chill down his spine. He instinctively felt fear towards this Mu Yefan, as if he felt that he was in a disadvantageous position now, and the two people who were looking at him were looking at him with the same dark and cold gaze. Yan Xu could even feel a strong killing intent from that woman.


    But this didn''t match their appearance at all. They were clearly in a very sorry state, but why were they not scared at all? They clearly had so many people, but what were they trying to do?


    Without waiting for Yan Xu to react, Bai Yixuan had already moved. She was holding onto a set of silver needles, which, instead of being affected by the heavy rain, stabbed onto their bodies without any problem. Yan Xu''s pupils shrank, as she felt a threat.

 C277

    It was really impossible to guard against Bai Yixuan''s silver needles, Yan Xu had to admit that the woman in front of him was obviously not a burden to Mu Yefan. On the contrary, it was Mu Yefan who helped him out.


    Could it be that because the people in front of him made Mu Yefan think back to what happened that year, or because Mu Yefan was still unable to let go of everything now, that made him so different from normal people, to the point where he couldn''t even display the slightest bit of his normal abilities.


    "A Mu, what''s wrong with you? Are you afraid?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head. Even he himself wasn''t very clear about the current situation, facing so many people that Mu Yefan knew he couldn''t let Bai Yixuan face by himself, yet he couldn''t help but be unwilling to help.


    Even if Bai Yixuan was anxious, it was impossible for him to run into Mu Yefan''s mind now and wake him up. She could only watch as Mu Yefan acted as if he had been stung by a nightmare, "A Mu, I know that this isn''t the time to talk about this, but it is very likely that the people in front of you know the truth behind the past. So no matter what, you must live on.


    "Xiao Bai, I ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it for now." The silver needles in Bai Yixuan''s hands were almost used up, but there were still many enemies in front of him, especially the leader. Bai Yixuan could feel a dangerous aura coming from his body.


    Yan Xu took a step forward, and stood in the rain, coldly staring at Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan. However, there was a little shock and admiration in the eyes he used to look at Bai Yixuan, "You are quite an interesting woman, but unfortunately, now that you have seen all of this, you will have to die with him. It''s truly a pity."


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "It''s a pity, I''m afraid your wish will not come true."


    "Does the girl think you can escape?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "If only we could escape."


    Mu Yefan stood in the rain and stared at Yan Xu without blinking. His eyes were extremely terrifying, and the aura he gave off caused Bai Yixuan, who was standing beside him, to suffocate.


    It was a pity that the situation was extremely grim, and Bai Yixuan was not confident in being able to escape with Mu Yefan, but she had never been someone to sit still and wait for death. Since the situation was like this, even if there was no other way, she had to open up a path.


    "A Mu, listen to me. Only by living can you know the truth. Together with me, don''t give up.


    Mu Yefan stood in the rain and stared at Bai Yixuan''s face, "There''s still time, Xiao Bai, quickly go."


    "Now you still want me to leave? Can you wake up a bit and take a good look at what kind of situation you''re facing? Will you survive if I leave?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "At least I won''t have to worry about later."


    Bai Yixuan''s eyes widened immeasurably in the rain. Other than letting Bai Yixuan feel indescribable grief from her heart, even she could feel Mu Yefan''s despair and just what he was preparing to do now.


    In the next second, Bai Yixuan knew what Mu Yefan was going to do, because he had already rushed forward. Facing so many people, the aura on Mu Yefan''s body had completely changed.


    However, Mu Yefan acted as if he did not feel anything, charging into the crowd and starting a massacre. Bai Yixuan was still unable to let go of Mu Yefan and left, so she chose to follow Mu Yefan and fight alongside him.


    Bai Yixuan said, "You are not me, you cannot make the decision on my behalf, I want to stay here."


    Mu Yefan felt a sense of helplessness, it was rare for him to spare any attention to worry about Bai Yixuan''s safety in this kind of situation, but even he was unable to guarantee that he would be able to escape safely.


    Mu Yefan''s figure seemed unfathomable, it was completely unlike what Yan Xu had seen just now. Yan Xu did not know why Mu Yefan''s body became like this in just a moment, the team was completely caught off guard, and Bai Yixuan could use anything as a projectile, causing the team to become extremely chaotic.


    Yan Xu shouted from within the heavy rain, "They only have two people, surround them and don''t let them escape."


    Bai Yixuan knew that Yan Xu was preparing to use up all of her and Mu Yefan''s energy, she also knew that the two of them could not continue like this, "A Mu, let''s go quickly, now is not the time to meddle in these matters. If you really want me to live, then come with me."


    "Xiao Bai."


    "Don''t say anymore."


    Bai Yixuan picked up the broken rocks on the ground. Because she did not have the time to look, Bai Yixuan''s hands were already broken by the broken rocks, and fresh blood flowed out, but she could not feel any pain when she was extremely nervous, so she did not feel any pain at all. Although Mu Yefan was shocked by the scene, Bai Yixuan did not realise it at all.


    Mu Yefan threw the sword in his hand forward, his goal was to face Yan Xu, and Yan Xu did not have time to react, because Mu Yefan''s sword was extremely precise, and could even be described as a fatal attack.


    Grasping Bai Yixuan''s hand, she turned around and ran. Mu Yefan''s physical strength seemed as if it wasn''t running out yet. Even though Bai Yixuan was being pulled by him with great difficulty, she still felt his physical strength being overtaxed.


    It had been a long time since she ran with such intensity, even facing the threat of death. Mu Yefan felt that something was wrong with Bai Yixuan, and reached out to grab hold of Bai Yixuan''s hand. "I''ll carry you."


    "Stop messing around. With the current situation, it''s impossible for you to run away with me on your back. If I knew earlier, I would have crawled up every morning to run. Life is really too peaceful."


    "Xiao Bai..."


    "If we can run away, I will train my body every day and never break my promise."


    Mu Yefan was helpless, he didn''t allow Bai Yixuan to reject, and directly carried the person on her back, "It will definitely be possible, I won''t let you be in danger."


    The road ahead was unknown, but Bai Yixuan suddenly felt that she was not tired anymore. She relaxed and the two of them continued to run forward, but they did not know that there was one thing in this world that people do not wish for.


    Bai Yixuan knew that there was a cliff on the mountain and she had even met Mu Yefan before. At that time, Bai Yixuan was still playing around with Mu Yefan, saying that if she fell on this cliff, would there be any treasures or something like that, being ruthlessly mocked by Mu Yefan. Right now, the two of them were standing here, watching the rain in the dark night.


    The footsteps behind them were getting closer and closer, but there was nowhere for them to go.


    Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan with a complicated gaze. "Xiao Bai, I''m sorry, I might have to go back on my words. I have no way to protect you right now."


    "It''s fine, it''s not like I''m going to blame you. You make it sound like everything is your fault. Alright, since you''re going to die, then Dora and a few others can take the blame."


    This was the first sentence Yan Xu had heard when he rushed over. Before he even had the chance to react, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had already strode forward with large strides, causing the people in front of them to jump in fright. Because the two of them right now were truly too terrifying, to the point where they didn''t even know how to describe it.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t expect her life to end like this. Although she was still a little regretful about it, she wasn''t actually feeling wronged and lonely when she died together with Mu Yefan.


    The man standing beside her was completely drenched by the rain, her black hair scattered around him, carrying with him an indescribably sad and beautiful look. Because the scar on his face had already disappeared, Bai Yixuan felt that the most beautiful person she had ever seen in her entire life was probably Mu Yefan.


    "A Mu, actually, dying with you isn''t that wrong. After all, you''re so good-looking."


    Mu Yefan really did not understand why Bai Yixuan was still able to come up with such a joke. When most of the people in front of them had been killed and were preparing to launch yet another round of attacks, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had already met eyes with each other. The two of them understood each other''s intentions and jumped off the cliff together.


    It was a very strong wind, and Bai Yixuan felt that she would never experience such a strong wind in her entire life. The feeling of falling was very strange, and was different from sitting on a jumping machine, but Bai Yixuan was not afraid in the slightest. Because at this moment, when she held Mu Yefan''s hand, she simply didn''t have any other emotions.


    Yan Xu was a little surprised that the two of them would actually jump off the cliff like that. But he knew that with the current situation, other than jumping off the cliff, there seemed to be no other way.


    was a little worried when he saw the two figures that had fallen, but this mountain was indeed too high, and even if he looked down from there, he could not see the bottom of the mountain. At this point, the two of them should have died a miserable death.


    Yan Xu took a deep breath and said, "Let''s take a look down there. We must ensure that these two are indeed dead so that we can return and report back."


    The rain still did not stop when they went down the mountain. It was unknown whether it was because the sky was not happy or not, but after they got down the mountain, they found that the road to the bottom of the cliff was blocked by a big rock.


    One of the guards shouted, "Commander, we should head back. We must be completely dead already. The fact that we took so long to walk down is enough proof of the height of this mountain."


    Yan Xu turned around and glanced at him, his eyes filled with hesitation. If these stones really were moved away, it would be a huge project, and the rain had not stopped yet.


    However, Yan Xu didn''t know why he felt so worried about this matter, and was still worried about it. He always felt that it was a little uneasy, probably because Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had shocked him too much just now.


    Seeing Yan Xu''s serious expression, the people behind him did not dare say anymore, and Yan Xu turned to ask, "Do you think this is heaven''s will?"


    The person did not know how to answer Yan Xu, he was startled, but Yan Xu was obviously not prepared to hear his answer, so he sighed, "Let''s go."


    The rain continued to fall and a group of people quickly disappeared into the rain.

 C278

    Bai Yihui was the first one to realize that something was wrong. The reason was that Bai Yixuan didn''t go home at night, he would often go out, but he would still worry a lot about the feelings of his family, but this time, there was no warning at all. After he went out, he didn''t come back.


    Bai Yizhao was still awake, he was in the kitchen trying to figure out what to eat for dinner. When he walked out of his house, he realized that there was no trace of Bai Yixuan at all.


    Seeing His elder brother''s expression, Bai Yizhao hurriedly asked, "Big brother, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at?"


    "What else can you look at? Isn''t it your second sister? Why is she still not back yet?"


    Bai Yizhao was also startled, "Second sister hasn''t come back yet? It''s already so late, did second sister forget about the time again, or did second sister go to look for the Ye every elder brother, there''s something that she didn''t have the time to tell us. "


    Bai Yihui shook his head, "No matter what it is, Xuan Er has promised me before, she will definitely tell me when she gets home."


    "You''re not allowed. Does second sister have any unexpected incidents? Don''t tell me that you have to keep reporting to big brother?"


    "Kid, you only know how to speak up for your second sister. Your second sister is a girl, it''s too dangerous for her not to come back this late. Let''s go and search at Ye Fan''s house. If Xuan Er is really here, we can bring her back."


    Bai Yizhao knew that what the His elder brother said was not a problem, so he immediately followed Bai Yihui out.


    Bai Yizhao said. "Is it because it''s raining that second sister didn''t come back?"


    Bai Yihui shook his head to show that he did not know, the two brothers held onto the umbrella all the way down the mountain, only then did they realize that they had reached a point where they were unable to finish speaking, the rain had actually washed away the road up the mountain, thus Bai Yizhao understood and said, "Big brother, don''t worry, we can''t go up now, and I believe second sister will not be able to come down, so we did not go home. This place is too dangerous, there is the Ye every elder brother, anyways, we can definitely protect second sister."


    He knew that Bai Yizhao was speaking the truth, and going up the mountain now was equivalent to seeking death. He didn''t even know if Bai Yixuan was on the mountain now, and whether it was because of the rain or if it wouldn''t rain, no one would know if anything happened to him. Furthermore, he had Bai Yizhao with him as well.


    "Let''s go, we''ll take a look tomorrow. If Xuan Er still doesn''t return, we still have to go up the mountain to take a look. It''s good as long as nothing happens to Xuan Er and Ye Fan."


    "It''s time to get the Ye every elder brother to move in. Otherwise, if we stay on the mountain, could it be that my second sister will also marry into the mountain together with us in the future? That won''t do."


    Bai Yihui really had nothing to say about Bai Yizhao''s thoughts. Bai Yizhao was always able to think of things that others couldn''t think of, and this made Bai Yihui extremely speechless.


    On the second day, Bai Yihui woke up early and the rain had stopped. Although the weather was still not clear, he could still see the color of the sky. Bai Yihui knocked on the door and sure enough, Bai Yixuan had not come back yet.


    Although Bai Yihui didn''t know whether it was because it was really too early or not and so he still hadn''t come back yet, he was still extremely uneasy in his heart.


    Bai Yihui went to Bai Yizhao''s room to wake him up. Bai Yizhao was still confused as he looked at Bai Yihui and asked, "Big Brother, what happened to you? You woke up early in the morning?"


    "Your second sister isn''t back yet."


    "Big brother, look at the color of the sky. The mountain road was destroyed so early. How could second sister have returned so quickly?"


    Bai Yihui obviously did not agree, "What if something really happens on the mountain? Get up quickly, we will go search on the mountain."


    Only then did Bai Yizhao unwillingly stand up, he knew that Bai Yihui''s words were reasonable, so he immediately followed Bai Yihui to the mountain.


    Both Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao had been to this mountain many times, but the situation on the mountain right now was indeed not good. It could even be said that they could not see the road on the mountain clearly.


    Bai Yihui faintly felt that something was amiss, but he didn''t know where to start from, so he could only continue to walk forward with Bai Yizhao.


    Bai Yizhao asked, "Big brother, is it too quiet on the mountain today? If second sister is really on the mountain, then even though the rain has stopped, why hasn''t second sister walked down the mountain yet?"


    Bai Yihui was also deeply moved. Bai Yizhao finally realized that something was amiss, and had even grasped the main point, "That''s why I must come and take a look."


    When they reached the top of the mountain, Bai Yizhao discovered that there was basically no one inside the house. Furthermore, the charcoal inside the house was already cold, and the weather was so cold last night, it was impossible for two people to not even burn any charcoal, so even if Bai Yihui did not say it, Bai Yizhao knew that something had happened.


    Unless His two elder sister and Mu Yefan really went to another place, but the possibility of that was indeed too small.


    Bai Yihui carefully searched the room, but didn''t find any signs of hunger on the two of them. Moreover, the things Bai Yixuan brought over yesterday were stored inside the house.


    Bai Yihui knew that Bai Yixuan had prepared all these for him, but he did not even move at all. This meant that Bai Yixuan had indeed come yesterday, but Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had only left because they had something else to say.


    Mu Yefan''s hunting tools were no longer here. It was very likely that Bai Yixuan had noticed when she came to find Mu Yefan yesterday that Mu Yefan was not around and had gone to hunt. Therefore, Bai Yixuan put down the things in her hands and went to look for Mu Yefan.


    Exactly what happened to make Bai Yixuan do such a thing? She didn''t even go back home.


    Bai Yizhao said, "Big brother, why don''t we go to the hunting grounds in Ye every elder brother?


    Bai Yihui knew that this was the only thing he could do now, so he followed Bai Yizhao to the place where Mu Yefan usually hunted.


    The temperature of the mountain plummeted. Maybe it was because it was raining, but the air was extremely moist. Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao searched for a long time along the way, but eventually found a place that was different from the usual mountain.


    Other than Mu Yefan''s hunting gear, this place also had the marks of many people moving about. Although it was not very obvious, it was still discovered by Bai Yizhao and Bai Yihui.


    Although it looked extremely unremarkable, Mu Yefan had been following them for a long time, so he was somewhat familiar with the cloth. It could be seen that the piece of cloth was not an ordinary cloth, but a very special kind of cloth that the people of the town could not wear.


    Moreover, there were very few people who came to this place in the first place. It was already suspicious that there was a corner of clothing that did not belong to Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan.


    For example, the sword marks on the tree, although Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao did not really understand these, but they could still see that these things were not normal, and should not have appeared here.


    But why would they appear here, what exactly happened here? Whether Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan were alright or not, neither Bai Yizhao nor Bai Yihui knew.


    Bai Yihui looked at Bai Yizhao. Both of their expressions were extremely ugly right now.


    "Let''s go back first. This mountain is indeed very complicated, let''s find some people to follow us in searching, if we rely on ourselves we might not be able to find it, if something really happened on this mountain last night, then Xuan Er and Ye Fan would have definitely met the owner of this piece of cloth, and we can even tell that there were many people on this mountain yesterday.


    "What is the purpose of these people? This mountain has always been very steep and I''ve never seen anyone else come here. Moreover, it was raining so heavily last night, so how did these people disappear so quickly? This matter is very suspicious."


    "Big brother, should we report this to the officials?"


    Bai Yihui nodded, "I''m going to look for Lord Xiao, don''t tell Xiao Er and his parents about this first, and then you can find some people that are familiar with Xuan Er and bring them to continue searching in this mountain. I don''t know if Lord Xiao will help us, so I''ll go ask first."


    Bai Yizhao nodded, "I understand Big Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely bring people here to carefully search. If there is any news, I will definitely inform you right away."


    After the two brothers left the mountain, Bai Yihui was very worried. By the time they reached County Yamen, the weather was already completely clear.


    yamen also knew Bai Yihui, so he directly let Bai Yihui in. Originally, Lord Xiao was sitting there drinking tea, but when he saw Bai Yihui, he was extremely surprised, and the current Bai Family was different from before. Hence, Lord Xiao paid extra attention to him, and Bai Yihui did not have time to think about other things, so he directly told everyone what he suspected.


    Lord Xiao was very surprised, "You said that white girl went missing on the mountain?"


    Bai Yihui nodded, "Even though I am not certain now, but something definitely happened on that mountain yesterday. A large number of people appeared on the mountain, and it was possible to tell who they were chasing. My sister hadn''t come down since yesterday, and there was also no one else on the mountain.


    The Lord Xiao was obviously anxious too, but it was because Xiao Ziyi was someone that Xiao Ziyi had to take care of, and seemed to be extremely familiar with the Braveheart King. That was why he was in a rush, what if something really happened to Bai Yixuan.


    "Could it be that the people on that mountain captured the white girl? They didn''t know about it at all, and did something bad and escaped."


    Bai Yihui still believed in Mu Yefan completely, and if that was really the case, Mu Yefan didn''t need to wait so long. Furthermore, it was obvious that there were traces of other people on the mountain, so Bai Yihui felt that this was a little strange, but this Lord Xiao was also not reliable either.

 C279

    It was impossible to hide the fact that someone as big as Bai Yixuan had gone missing, and very quickly, both white father and white mother found out about it. She was also one of the helpers of the Bai Family that went up the mountain with Bai Yizhao, so she thought that Bai Family knew about it too.


    Only then did the person realize that he had caused a disaster. Bai Yizhao and Bai Yihui were not at home, and two days had already passed, so unless something happened, it was impossible for Bai Yixuan to not come back yet.


    The Bai Family Brothers were extremely anxious as they tried to think of a way to find Bai Yixuan. Therefore, other than the white father s and white mother s, only Bai Yixiao was left in the house.


    When white mother and white father handed Bai Yixiao over, Bai Yixiao still did not know what happened. She could only look at her parents in confusion and ask, "Father, mother, what happened?"


    "Xiao Er, do you know about Xuan Er''s disappearance?"


    "What? Xuan Er disappeared? I don''t know. Father and Mother, where did you find out?"


    "Your scoundrelly brother has been hiding this from us all this while, and we don''t know when it happened either. However, based on our calculations, it''s true that Xuan Er has not returned home for two days now. So it turns out that Hui Er was also hiding it from you."


    "Xuan Er, why did you not see him?"


    "I heard he went missing with that kid on the mountain." white father and white mother had met Mu Yefan before, but they did not have a deep impression of this person, and even the ones who knew his name were not clear. In the end, something had happened to this person, and they felt that something was amiss with this person, "Xiao Er, what happened to this person, could it be that this person took Xuan Er away?"


    Although Bai Yixiao and him did not have any deep friendship, sshe still felt that Mu Yefan had treated the Family sister very well, and that Bai Yixuan had trusted him wholeheartedly as well. Although Bai Yixiao was anxious, he still shook her head.


    "If it''s Mu Yefan, he probably won''t. His thoughts towards Xuan Er are still very good, I''m not familiar with him but I can tell that he really cares about Xuan Er."


    white father and white mother were stunned at the same time. The reason why they were stunned was because of this name, because they had always remembered this name, but was there really such a coincidence? So the person who lived extremely closely with Bai Yixuan was actually of the same name as the Ninth Prince they had always been thinking of?


    Bai Yixiao didn''t know why white parent had such a huge reaction, and thought that they still wouldn''t believe Mu Yefan, so she explained, "Father, Mother, believe me. Mu Yefan is really a very good person, and Father, Mother, have you not seen him before?"


    With that said, both white father and white mother started to think about Mu Yefan''s appearance. However, if a person was not interested in another person, they would not even notice that person''s appearance.


    So, in the eyes of white father and the white mother, they only remembered that the person was very thin and silent, indeed, she did not seem like someone who would do anything bad. Although the most important thing right now was to find Xuan Er, hearing this name would inevitably make the white father and the white mother think alike.


    Bai Yixiao felt that maybe white father and his son were too worried about Bai Yixuan, so she could only say, "Father, Mother, let''s just wait for Big Brother and Zhao Er to come back before we talk. Right now, we have no other choice but to worry about this place, Xuan Er is so smart, and Young Master Mu is the same.


    There was no other way around it, at home, besides himself, there was already no one who could comfort white father and white mother, so even if Bai Yixiao was extremely worried right now, she could only think of all sorts of ways to comfort them. Bai Yixiao truly believed that Mu Yefan would not do anything to Bai Yixuan, and if they really wanted to do it, after knowing each other for such a long time, they shouldn''t have suddenly gotten into an argument, right?


    white father and white mother were persuaded into the room by Bai Yixiao but the two of them were only thinking about Mu Yefan''s name. Although the matter of Bai Yixuan''s disappearance was extremely urgent, the name Mu Yefan was like a curse that took away all of their thoughts in an instant. If it really was the person she was looking for, even if this was the case, the two of them would have disappeared at the same time. But now, the only thing she could do was to wait for Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao''s return.


    Bai Yizhao had returned first, he had brought along some of the young men from Bai Family''s helpers, and after Qin Hai and Little Tong found out about this, they went along to look for Bai Yizhao. Originally, Bai Yizhao did not want Little Tong to be like this little girl, but Little Tong was truly worried about Bai Yixuan, so they went along as well.


    The recent weather was still extremely bad, and the mountain was indeed dangerous. After Bai Yizhao had searched for two days, he had confirmed that there was something wrong with the mountain, because he had discovered traces of more people appearing. With so many people appearing suddenly and then disappearing suddenly, what kind of person could reach such a degree?


    In fact, Bai Yizhao was not completely clueless either, because he quickly found the cliff. After Bai Yihui found out about it, he went to find the Lord Xiao, because the two of them went to a road that could go down the cliff, and discovered that the road was blocked, so the Lord Xiao could not be provoked. He asked around, but those yamen s were all willing to dig rocks with Bai Yihui, and then the Lord Xiao did not stop him.


    These yamen all knew who Bai Yixuan was, so after knowing that Bai Yixuan had gone missing, they were extremely anxious. They said that it would be good if they could do their best to help dig out rocks, but Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao had both seen the height of that cliff.


    If he really fell down, then the possibility of Bai Yixuan living was close to zero, so Bai Yizhao continued to search on the mountain, at the same time, he had spread the news around the town, if he could find the person, then he would receive a generous reward, unfortunately, after two days, he still did not manage to find anything.


    At first, he wanted to give some money to these people to express his gratitude, but no one wanted it. Little Tong''s eyes had always been red, "Bai Er xiaojie is our benefactor, it''s already good enough that you came with little gongzi to find someone, don''t give us any more money, how could we dare to accept you?"


    sighed, and decided to return. He prepared to send some food back to Bai Yihui and the yamen, as that gigantic boulder was difficult to excavate, it was fortunate that yamen was filled with these young men, so the rate of progress was a little faster. When Bai Yizhao returned home, he discovered that the atmosphere was not right, and that the white parent and the Sis A were looking at him with a strange gaze.


    white mother sighed, "Zhao Er, tell us the truth, what happened to Xuan Er?"


    "Mother ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Zhao Er, tell me the truth. Father, Mother, and I already know what happened to Xuan Er. Can we really not find him?"


    Bai Yizhao knew that his parents were not ordinary people, and Sis A was also very smart. If this matter was exposed, it would be impossible to hide it.


    He sighed, looked at white parent and nodded, "Yes, Second Sister is really gone. Big Brother and I have been looking for you for two days now."


    "Where did your second sister go?" white father asked.


    I think they went hunting. I saw the hunting gear of the Ye every elder brother, as well as the snacks that Second Sister brought over, which means that they went missing on the mountain, and they didn''t even have the time to pack up their things, Big Brother is smarter than me, he could tell that it was only two days ago, and there were a lot of people who appeared on the mountain during the heavy rain. Although we don''t know their goal, they were nowhere to be found.


    white father still frowned, and asked in the end, "What is the relationship between the man you are talking about and Xuan Er?"


    "Father, are you talking about Ye every elder brother? He is a good friend of second sister and also a friend of mine and big brother. Our relationship is very good, Ye every elder brother knows everything, so he can be considered half a teacher to me. "


    "Is Xuan Er''s disappearance related to this person?" white father could hear himself swallowing his saliva, and he actually couldn''t help but become nervous because of this name. But right now, the impact on both white father and white mother was a little too much.


    "I won''t, Ye every elder brother won''t do anything to second sister, I can guarantee, Ye every elder brother is a really good person."


    thought that it was because of the disappearance of his second sister, "Big brother and I did not know about the clothes that suddenly appeared on that mountain. Big brother even picked up a piece of cloth, which he said was a very special kind of cloth called Cloud Cloth."


    "What?"


    Although the white father and the white mother knew about this item, although it was called special, it was not special, because the white father had already worn it before, and the cloth was exclusive to the guards in the capital. Therefore, Xuan Er and that person had met the people in the capital, if it was really like this, then it would explain why they would suddenly disappear so quickly, and even give people a chance to react.


    Bai Yizhao didn''t know what his father had thought of, "Father, did you think of any clues?"


    The white father shook his head, "Then, how is your search going?"


    Bai Yizhao sighed, "I am still quite familiar with the mountain, because Ye every elder brother and I went there to hunt, but the back mountain is indeed extremely dangerous. I searched for a long time with those people, but still didn''t manage to find anything, but Big Brother is still looking for me there."


    Bai Yizhao still did not tell them the truth about the cliff. If it was true that Second Sister and Ye every elder brother were already at the bottom of the cliff and Bai Yizhao extinguished this thought, he did not believe that the His two elder sister would not be able to do anything.


    white father and white mother looked at Bai Yizhao with complicated expressions. They seemed to want to ask some more questions about Mu Yefan, but they knew that asking the questions right now didn''t seem to be appropriate, so they decided to wait until things were clear before asking.


    Could it be that this matter was already known by the imperial government in advance? The entire white father was currently in a state of chaos, but unfortunately, no one was trying to explain him to anyone, so it could be said that the person he was most familiar with was Bai Yixuan. But now, Bai Yixuan had disappeared along with Mu Yefan.

 C280

    Mu Yefan didn''t know where he was. In his mind, he could see fragments of the previous battle, his parents had died, his siblings had died, and at the end, he was the only one left in this world, alone and with nowhere to live. He walked for a very long time on this wasteland, and when he felt that he had reached the end of it, he suddenly saw a person dancing at the end of the sky.


    It was like a person in a drought who suddenly saw a water source. Mu Yefan suddenly felt that there was a glimmer of hope in his life, and even if he continued to walk on this path, he would not feel lonely.


    Just like that, he raised his head to look at the unceasingly dancing Bai Yixuan at the horizon, and then fell into an even deeper level of slumber. Only then did Mu Yefan suddenly feel that he had actually been dreaming this entire time.


    Other than his own thoughts still working, there was not a single part of Mu Yefan''s body that could move. This kind of feeling should have been extremely uncomfortable, but now that Mu Yefan''s uncomfortable feeling had completely disappeared, and perhaps because of the white light that had reflected back the light, Mu Yefan finally gave up on resisting.


    Bai Yixuan was the first one to wake up. Although she was still shocked when she woke up by the Taowu, she was immediately startled by Mu Yefan who was just inches away from her. She carefully looked at her surroundings to confirm that she had really entered the space.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know if this was really the space of jade pendant''s bug, but no matter how she looked at it, she felt that this reality was just too mystical. Bai Yixuan reacted for a long time before confirming that she had really entered this dimension with Mu Yefan.


    Although Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether she had brought Mu Yefan''s body in or his spirit in, looking carefully at the wounds on Mu Yefan''s body, even Bai Yixuan was in a state of shock as she accepted the reality.


    It was as if she had brought the living Mu Yefan directly into the space. Although Bai Yixuan had frequently treated this space as a huge package for herself, she had never thought of bringing a living being inside, but it seemed that she had really done it.


    It was only then that Bai Yixuan remembered that he and Mu Yefan had fallen off a cliff. Back then, when they were at that cliff, Bai Yixuan thought that they were dead for sure, but in this situation, he and Mu Yefan could be considered to have hidden themselves for a long time. It seemed that space of jade pendant had saved her life at this critical moment, and had even conveniently pulled Mu Yefan in as well.


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, feeling that she should be happy right now, since escaping from this kind of predicament was already a blessing in disguise, and she thought that the warriors she had seen before would all fall down the cliff together with fortuitous encounters. Although this was something she had found for herself, to be able to survive was the way of the king.


    This space had saved him once in his previous life. Although it had brought him to this strange era, this jade pendant had really saved him this time.


    After Bai Yixuan came out from her shock, she had the time to size up Mu Yefan. Only after she looked closely did she realize that Mu Yefan''s body was completely covered in wounds, and because it had previously been raining and she was deep in the mountains, the light had always been extremely dim. It was only now that Bai Yixuan realized that the wounds on his body were extremely severe.


    Bai Yixuan knew that there was nothing in this world that would cause a difference in beauty, but even so, it was still alright. At the very least, in this space, there was nothing lacking in this place, only medicinal herbs and an endless amount of spring water.


    Speaking of the spring water, because Bai Yixuan knew that the effect of the spring water was extremely strong, she had carried a huge bathtub into this space a long time ago. Although many times when Bai Yixuan wasn''t here, she would become a toy when the Taowu was around, but at least it could be used for now.


    The Taowu had always been looking at Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixuan from the side, but it did not seem to have any enmity towards Mu Yefan, and it seemed like it had a pretty good attitude towards him, and it was even very interested in him. From time to time, it would circle around Mu Yefan a few times, and Bai Yixuan felt that if Mu Yefan suddenly woke up and saw the Taowu, he would definitely be shocked.


    "Taowu, where''s my little bath barrel?"


    The Taowu could understand Bai Yixuan''s words, so he knew that she had been playing with this toy for a long time, and quickly took it out for Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan washed the tub of water inside and out, and then added a spring of water inside.


    Bai Yixuan liked it very much. Previously, when Bai Yixuan was treating His sister''s legs, she used a spring as a spring, but the spring water was not as good as it is now. Bai Yixuan could already see a bit of a brilliant gold after the dark blue color, probably because Bai Yixuan had brought along more merits during the plague a while ago.


    When they were done with the water, the Taowu still came to drink curiously, but was stopped by Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan pushed him, but Mu Yefan didn''t have any reaction at all, it was as if she was still dreaming.


    Although Mu Yefan''s expression was extremely calm in the dreamscape this time, Bai Yixuan still instinctively felt Mu Yefan''s loneliness. This kind of feeling made Bai Yixuan''s heart ache, and she carefully took off Mu Yefan''s clothes.


    Bai Yixuan simply did not have time to think about anything else, because Mu Yefan''s body was full of wounds. The depth of these wounds made Bai Yixuan not know what to say to Mu Yefan.


    Although the blood color had been diluted, there were still many wounds that continued to bleed. Bai Yixuan realized that the color of Mu Yefan''s blood was lighter than normal people, as if she had been washed lightly by water. At first, Bai Yixuan thought that it was because of the rain, but as time passed, she realized that it was not the case.


    Although Bai Yixuan''s body was slightly injured, it was definitely not as serious as Mu Yefan''s. After putting Mu Yefan in the water, she saw that Mu Yefan''s body had instinctively shrunk.


    The Taowu looked curiously at Mu Yefan, and Bai Yixuan said to the Taowu, "Taowu, you stay here and look for A Mu. I''ll go find some medicinal herbs, and then I''ll clean up the wounds on my body."


    Of course, Bai Yixuan had even prepared to change his clothes, and also wash Mu Yefan''s clothes. Only after that would she be able to wear his clothes again.


    In the beginning, Bai Yixuan was extremely restrained and did not put any random random things into this sacred place, but it became different later on. Bai Yixuan started to stuff all of her daily necessities into this place.


    Bai Yixuan cleaned his body before changing into the clothes she had placed inside. It was also a white muslin dress, but it was much more beautiful than the one she had worn previously.


    Then, Bai Yixuan went to pick the herbs.


    Although he wanted to escape, he had no way of doing so and the dream became a world of ice and snow. He stood alone in the vast expanse of land, looking around him blankly, but this time, there was no one in front of him that he wanted to escape from.


    Why was he here? Wasn''t he supposed to be on the mountain, waiting for Bai Yixuan, ah, right, what happened? He was hunting, and then Bai Yixuan came to find him, and then, what happened?


    Mu Yefan painfully held his head up. Outside of the dream, Mu Yefan also unconsciously creased his brows, the Taowu gave an interesting and low roar, extremely excited. Unfortunately, the person in front of his still had no intention of waking up.


    Then what happened, why can''t I remember? Why was she standing alone in the snow? Then where did Bai Yixuan go?


    Oh right, Mu Yefan suddenly remembered something, he suddenly thought about the heavy rain, the forest in the darkness, the swords and blades that were everywhere, and Bai Yixuan who was tightly grabbing onto him all this while, what was going on?


    Why did he keep on running, who was chasing after him and Bai Yixuan, who was it that did not let him go, and what happened to the blades and swords, and where did Xiao Bai go?


    By the time Mu Yefan remembered everything, the snow in his dreams had all melted. But the cold feeling was still there, and he felt the water. Then, the sky suddenly began to rain down an extremely heavy rain.


    He was being chased by Bai Yixuan, and then, the two of them jumped off the cliff together, but what was going on now? Could it be that they were really dreaming?


    Mu Yefan''s eyes were still filled with the heavy rain, but he felt that his entire body was wrapped in water, water that no matter how much he used his body''s temperature, he was unable to warm it up.


    The Taowu was still curiously staring at Mu Yefan, and felt that this strange human in front of it was about to wake up. But after a few times, it still did not wake up, and the Taowu''s expression was a little sickly, but Bai Yixuan still had not returned. The Taowu could only continue to lie in front of this barrel that was normally its own toy, and silently looked at the person in front of it.


    It was a pity that Mu Yefan, who was trapped in his dreams, didn''t even know that there was a huge monster staring at him from outside.

 C281

    Just when Mu Yefan was frowning countless of times, the Taowu finally could not hold it in anymore. It raised its huge claws and touched Mu Yefan''s face, suddenly, Mu Yefan was touched by the real thing and woke up in an instant.


    However, this sort of clarity was extremely slow, because Mu Yefan''s body had overdrawn too much, so much that even though he had pulled himself out of the dreamscape, Mu Yefan was still a little stunned. His eyelids were incredibly heavy, and the surroundings were strangely quiet.


    Mu Yefan finally opened his eyes, but what entered his eyes was a yellow eye larger than a copper bell. Mu Yefan, who was born out of instinct, was startled by this, and even couldn''t help but retreat a little.


    The color of the water was extremely strange. Mu Yefan had never seen such water before, so he felt that this water definitely had some sort of secret behind it. However, he quickly discovered that the other unlucky thing was that there was not a single piece of clothes on his body right now, and this was extremely awkward.


    Mu Yefan finally set his gaze on the monster with big eyes once again, then opened his mouth, feeling that his voice was still a little hoarse. "Did you save me?"


    It was unknown whether the Taowu understood him or not, but it only shook its big head, and then revealed an incredibly novel expression towards Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan still had no way of accepting his current state, but was truly worried about Bai Yixuan, "Can you tell me where the female white robe that is with me is now?"


    Mu Yefan had completely lost interest in the monster in front of him. He wanted to stand up, but because of the temperature of the water and the fact that he did not have any clothes on his body, Mu Yefan gave up at this moment.


    He looked around, and only then did he realise that the scenery was unexpectedly beautiful, and that the entire space was wrapped in a white mist, this mist was extremely light, and did not obstruct his line of sight, it truly did not seem like something from the mortal world. Mu Yefan was extremely shocked.


    Otherwise, why would the color of the water be like this? Furthermore, this monster in front of him was the one that truly piqued Mu Yefan''s curiosity the most, he could tell that this monster actually had no ill intentions, and was only curious about him.


    However, being stared at by such a huge being made Mu Yefan feel unavoidably uncomfortable. He started to seriously think about his own situation, and it was obvious that he had been saved, although he did not know if it was really because of the person who saved him.


    The spring water under his body had healing effects. He could feel the wounds on his body healing rapidly. He could feel the numbing sensation, the feeling of growing flesh.


    Bai Yixuan had already cleaned up Mu Yefan''s clothes, it was just that his clothes were still wet. Bai Yixuan was not shy about it, and with a few quick steps, she arrived in front of Mu Yefan, startling him.


    This time, he didn''t care whether or not he had put on clothes. Furthermore, he directly stood up and hugged Bai Yixuan, filling him up.


    Although Bai Yixuan did not care about her new clothes being washed by Mu Yefan, she was still shocked by Mu Yefan''s hug. The person in front of him was not wearing a single strand of clothes, but it was still mesmerizing to look at.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had really picked up a treasure. Seeing Mu Yefan like this, she did not know what to say, and was hugged so easily, this feeling was of course extremely strange.


    In reality, Mu Yefan had thought about a lot of things after realising that he had been saved. What if Bai Yixuan was not here, what if Bai Yixuan had died because of him?


    Even if he managed to survive in this place, Mu Yefan felt that he would rather die than die. Until that person appeared in front of him again, and Bai Yixuan''s clothes were fluttering in the wind, making him feel that this place was truly a fairyland, and the fairy inside that fairyland was actually Bai Yixuan himself.


    Only after he had completely calmed down did Mu Yefan realize what he had done, and his face immediately turned a little red did he let go of Bai Yixuan, and then dived into the water again. This was very interesting, Bai Yixuan laughed at him, and the person in front of him seemed to be a little shy, but he was also embarrassed to show it, so he immediately shrunk into the water to try to cool his face off.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s going on? "Where are my clothes ¡­"


    "Your clothes?" Bai Yixuan wanted to tease Mu Yefan a little and said, "Your clothes were taken off by me, so you don''t have any clothes on."


    "I won''t tease you anymore, but you might not believe me when this matter comes up. This place is a space that I brought along with me, and it might have been because of the dangerous situation just now, so I brought you in. This place is safe now, you can be absolutely at ease, it''s the same as outside in this space, other than you and me, this place is the only place."


    "Just us?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "If you are hungry, try drinking that spring water over there, because the only people who can live in this place might really be us Taowu."


    "Taowu?" Mu Yefan turned to look at the monster, and revealed a look of understanding. "No wonder, I felt that this monster looked extremely familiar."


    "You know Taowu too."


    "The Four Ancient Vicious Beasts." Mu Yefan nodded his head, but he was extremely obedient and docile.


    "It''s that Taowu, this is my partner, don''t worry, he''s very obedient here, and he''s very curious about you, so he probably won''t bully you."


    Mu Yefan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, but this place was still so unfathomable, how could Bai Yixuan have such a space, and how many things she did not know.


    "The wounds on your body will heal very quickly if you run past this Spirit Spring. It''s a good opportunity to help you improve your physique so that you won''t be this thin all this time."


    "Xiao Bai, do you have anything else to say to me?"


    Bai Yixuan thought for a moment, "I can tell you anything you want to ask, but I just don''t know how to tell you this because this matter is too unimaginable. Besides, aside from me, you are the second person to come to this place, so I can guarantee that I won''t lie to you."


    "How did you find this place?"


    Bai Yixuan pointed to the jade pendant on her neck, "Do you think the pattern on it is similar to the Taowu''s, it''s this jade pendant that I brought up to a large extent, and this space is hidden inside this jade pendant, or rather, this jade pendant is the key to this space. As to how I found this jade pendant, that''s another story, A Mu, are you sure you want to hear it?"


    Mu Yefan nodded his head. He had thought that Bai Yixuan had some sort of secret hidden in her heart, but Bai Yixuan had never mentioned it.


    Therefore, Mu Yefan would not give up. He wanted to truly understand how this person beside him was like, and what kind of secrets were constantly bothering her. What exactly caused Bai Yixuan to occasionally reveal an expression of reminiscence?


    "I want to hear it. Are you willing to tell me?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Then the things that you hear next might change your understanding of this world. But it doesn''t matter, you can believe it or not, do you believe that this world has a soul?"


    "Soul?" Mu Yefan shook his head, "If they truly had a soul, wouldn''t those people who harmed others be long dead without a burial?"


    Bai Yixuan did not reject Mu Yefan''s words, but her expression had become somewhat lonely, "Actually, I am just a lonely soul. I did not belong to this world in the first place."


    Mu Yefan did not say anything, he was currently unable to understand Bai Yixuan''s words, so Bai Yixuan did not mind and continued to speak, "I am also not Bai Yixuan, the place I originally lived in was even more developed than this era, it is the twenty-first century, everything is new there, the people from that place do not communicate using letters, everyone use their cell phones, you definitely do not know what a phone is, it is just a small box, everyone can write inside, and this small box will directly send your words into the other party''s small box, is that right?"


    Mu Yefan felt that these things were truly outrageous, but Bai Yixuan also had no reason to lie to herself, and could only nod her head and continue listening to Bai Yixuan, "Although I don''t have a parent in that place, and my own parents left me at such a young age, it doesn''t matter. I still have a grandfather, and my grandfather was a soldier when I was young.


    "I really like my grandpa. Although I''m mutually dependent on him, my life is very good, and my grandpa is also like ordinary parents. He is always urging me to find someone, and in that era, women could also wear pants to go out, but my grandpa said I''m not like a girl."


    "She always made me wear my little skirt to go on a blind date with other people, and one time she actually made me and my friend marry each other." She always made me wear my little skirt to go on a blind date with other people, and once she actually made me get married to a friend of mine.


    "When I woke up, the people I saw were the people from the white mother and the Bai Family. They said that I was called Bai Yixuan, and only then did I know that I had originally transmigrated onto this person''s body, and even replaced this life form. Thus, what truly belonged to me was actually only this single soul.


    "Xiao Bai..." Although Mu Yefan could not understand many things, he could still feel the change in Bai Yixuan''s emotions, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you say this."


    "My grandpa is almost 90 years old, and I usually take care of him, but now that I died in that world, what will my grandpa do? I really don''t dare to imagine how sad it would be if my grandpa knew that I died, but I don''t want to do that and I want to go back, but I really don''t have a choice, I can only stay here."


    "When I first came, I was really sad, but I couldn''t do anything about it. Even though I already treated the Bai Family as my close relative, and wanted to replace the original Bai Yixuan and live a good life, I really couldn''t forget about Grandfather. I really wanted to tell him that I''m currently living really well, and it''s just that it''s a different era."

 C282

    Mu Yefan didn''t know how he should console Bai Yixuan now. In short, everyone had their own sorrows, even though the matter of Bai Yixuan sounded really unimaginable and exceeded Mu Yefan''s understanding.


    But Mu Yefan still instinctively chose to believe Bai Yixuan''s words, because Bai Yixuan was extremely familiar with this place, and the relationship between and the Taowu was not one that could be displayed in a day and night.


    Furthermore, the jade pendant on Bai Yixuan''s neck was not of ordinary quality. Although Mu Yefan could not tell what he was made of, he knew that it must be very valuable.


    He knew what kind of pain losing was, and he also knew what Bai Yixuan was experiencing. However, Mu Yefan had never said anything in the first place, so he could only look at Bai Yixuan and hesitated for a while, "Xiao Bai, don''t be sad anymore. Sorry, although you won''t be able to find your home in this place, I can still accompany you."


    Bai Yixuan wiped away her tears and smiled towards Mu Yefan, "I don''t know who I''m going to tell these words to, I don''t dare to tell anyone in Bai Family. I''m afraid that they might know that I replaced their sister and even think that I''m a monster."


    "They won''t."


    "A Mu, are you willing to keep this a secret?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, "No matter what happens in the future, this matter will forever rot in my heart, including the matters in this space. This is a secret between the two of us, so no matter what, I will not speak of it."


    "Thank you, A Mu."


    "There''s really no need to talk about this between us. This spring water is really cold. When can I go out?"


    "You can''t do that now. You need to soak in it for a while longer, that way your wounds will heal faster. I''ve collected some herbs for you, I promise you, there won''t even be a scar left behind."


    "Was the scar on my face ugly before?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "In our place, if there were any scars on a man''s body, he would be a real man."


    "What''s that?" Mu Yefan did not understand.


    "It means'' very manly ''. In short, you weren''t ugly in the past, but now you look even better. You make me feel inferior."


    Mu Yefan speechlessly shook his head. How could it describe a man who looked good, but Mu Yefan''s heart was completely relaxed, soaking in the icy cold water and breathing in the fresh air. If only he could live his entire life like this, then that would be great, but Mu Yefan knew that he wouldn''t be able to continue being like this forever.


    After Bai Yixuan brought Mu Yefan''s clothes over, he finally came out of the spring. Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan would be shy, so she intentionally walked far away from the Taowu. After all, he had been soaked in the spring water before.


    Although Mu Yefan was still very skinny, he felt that he had grown a little stronger. He did not know if it was due to some mental effects, but Mu Yefan also felt that his body had become lighter, and he did not even feel a single trace of pain from the injuries he had suffered from being hunted down in the past few years.


    He even felt that his body was a lot better than before, and that the injuries he had received previously were really gone as well. Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan with a complicated expression as she ran over happily, "It looks like you''ve recovered pretty well."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "This spring water is really too mystical."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Of course, my things are definitely good. If you follow me in the future, I can guarantee your longevity."


    Mu Yefan was amused. Bai Yixuan took Mu Yefan to the small cottage she had always stayed in, with Taowu following behind the two of them. It was clear that it was because of Mu Yefan''s arrival, that made him ignore Taowu s.


    Bai Yixuan brought Mu Yefan in and poured a cup of tea for Mu Yefan, "This tea is also brewed from that spring water, it guarantees a healthy green color without any harm, so drinking more would definitely be good for your body."


    Bai Yixuan really wanted Mu Yefan to drink more. Although Bai Yixuan had given him some wine that was filled with spring water, it still wasn''t as fast as drinking the spring water directly.


    "What''s going on with those people?"


    Mu Yefan hesitated for a while, but still decided not to tell Bai Yixuan about the Ninth Prince, but he felt that with Bai Yixuan''s intelligence, he would definitely be able to guess it sooner or later, "It''s my enemy, sent by an enemy from the past, it''s a pity that I don''t have any way to fight them, sorry, Xiao Bai, I even dragged you down."


    "What are you saying? I already told you that when we were up there, I won''t blame you at all, but you didn''t listen to me and still wanted to push me away. Say, if I''m not with you, you really did jump off the cliff and fall into a meat patty, what then?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Then there''s nothing we can do.


    "How did you become so bad? You can even say such words now." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    Mu Yefan said, "If it really does change, then I will definitely blame you."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I won''t take the blame for this."


    The two of them continued to chat and laugh. Bai Yixuan was still worried about Mu Yefan''s situation, so she didn''t plan to bring Mu Yefan out for the time being. Because she didn''t know the situation outside, she could only wait here.


    Mu Yefan took out a few fruits from the storage and gave them to Mu Yefan to eat. Mu Yefan felt that the fruits in this place were much more delicious than the ones outside, and finally understood why Bai Yixuan could produce a bunch of things every time she brought something along.


    "The things here are even better than the ones outside. The air here is probably better than the air outside. Is it better than the air on the mountain?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, "It''s indeed a good place. It seems like it can escape from everything here."


    "A Mu, if you have anything, you must tell me. I have told you all my secrets."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I will definitely do that, thank you, Xiao Bai."


    "Don''t thank me, we''ll stay here for a while and go out early. I don''t know what''s going on outside so I can''t tell if it''s night or day in this space. If I go out late, my big brother will die."


    What Bai Yixuan did not know was that she had already stayed in this space for two days and three nights, causing Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao to search everywhere for people. However, they could not find the source of the noise, and the stone was still being excavated.


    Bai Yihui did not have the time to think about it at the moment, and after that, Bai Yizhao had also come to dig rocks with Bai Yihui. Bai Yihui was not surprised, after all, it had almost been three days since his parents found out, and the disappearance of Xuan Er, such a big guy, was extremely obvious.


    If there was someone here, then they would have no chance of surviving at all. If there was no one present at such a high cliff, then where did Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan go? No matter if there were people here or not, none of them were people that the Bai Family brothers wanted to see. It could only be said that their actions were completely mechanical.


    Because of Bai Yixuan, Bai Yihui knew that the Family sister liked to make friends, but she never thought that these people would have such a good relationship with Bai Yixuan.


    constable head walked over and patted on Bai Yihui''s shoulders, "Big Brother Bai, white girl has always been a person of fortune, it''s always her fault that she brought us to see dead people, it''s definitely not like us seeing white girl or something like that, so Big Brother Bai, you have to believe white girl, maybe white girl is not really behind us, but don''t worry, I have been under everyone''s watch these past few days, and if there really were any beggars on the way, I would definitely have some news on my side."


    "Thank you for doing so much for Xuan Er."


    white girl usually treats us pretty well, so it''s not really a big deal for us to help look for her. Don''t be polite, wait a bit, we should be done tonight.


    Bai Yihui nodded.


    On the other hand, Bai Yixuan was enjoying the fruits and spring water. Mu Yefan felt that his body had changed a lot these few days, and not only had all of his wounds from before disappeared, his body also became visibly healthier. This change was extremely obvious, and even his footsteps became lighter as he walked.


    "A Mu, we have to prepare to leave, I don''t know how much time has passed, but I feel that we will have to stay here longer than I have in the past. If we don''t, my big brother might go crazy, those people should have already left, I don''t know if it''s still raining outside, I don''t want my clothes to get even wet, how can I forget to put a few umbrellas inside, I must do this after I leave."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, "Let''s go out, I will explain to your big brother, sorry Xiao Bai, I have wronged you."


    "You''re really going to apologize to me right now. Let''s go, but I don''t know how to take you out. If you can''t get out, then you''ll have to stay in my space. This is called ''The House of Golden Light'', you can always follow me."


    If not for the hatred in Mu Yefan''s heart that he needed to take revenge on, he felt that this appearance was not bad. If he had really stayed in this space forever, Mu Yefan would have been able to follow him.


    Seeing that Mu Yefan had stopped talking, Bai Yixuan thought she was going to scare him silly, "A Mu, what''s wrong, I was just joking with you, how can I not bring you out?"


    "No problem, I was just thinking that what you said was not wrong."

 C283

    Yan Xu had rushed back to the capital overnight, and by the time he returned back to the capital, it had already been two days.


    Mu Haolin had always been dreaming these past few days, and everything he had dreamt about were those things from back then, and it had been getting clearer and clearer, so much so that things happened when he was young, and they had even started to appear little by little. Mu Haolin had always felt that this was not a good omen, that only after a person had truly aged would he begin to continuously reminisce about the past.


    It could even be said that he seemed to have lost all interest in life. Although Xiao Shunzi was not very smart, he could tell that the emperor seemed to be waiting for something.


    It had been raining for the past few days and the humidity in the house was rather high. Xiao Shunzi was also a meticulous person, so he helped the emperor to expel the humidity bit by bit. Originally, Mu Haolin was just sitting on a chair to take a nap, but it was unknown if Shunzi heard wrongly.


    He heard a very clear bell sound, and it sounded like he had been hearing it all along, but the distance was not too close, and in that moment, Xiao Shunzi did not know if he was confused, but Mu Haolin had already woken up, and waved at Xiao Shunzi, "Go and wait outside, if anyone comes, do not let him in, tell them we are resting."


    Xiao Shunzi nodded his head, "Your majesty, your medicine is still cooking outside."


    "Wait at the door, I''ll call for you later. I want to be by myself for a while." Xiao Shunzi did not say much this time, but bowed towards Mu Haolin and left the room.


    Xiao Shunzi originally wanted to stand at the door and wait, but he suddenly remembered that the emperor didn''t like to drink medicine that was too hot, so he decided to bring the medicine over himself. It just so happened that the temperature outside was also very low, and the medicine would definitely become warm in a moment, that way the emperor might feel that it was better to drink it.


    Xiao Shunzi thought about it, and decided to just do it. He felt that he would only be going for a while, there would definitely be no problems, so he decided to go now, but he didn''t know that a person who shouldn''t have appeared right after Xiao Shunzi left.


    Sitting in the shadows, Mu Haolin''s face was extremely ugly. The one who came in was Yan Xu, but this time, Yan Xu was not as arrogant as before, and even had a tired expression on his face. Mu Haolin laughed: "With this expression, are you done with the mission?"


    Yan Xu said, "It''s completed, does the emperor think that there will be a mission that I cannot complete?"


    "But it looks like you''ve suffered a loss this time. Otherwise, aren''t you bragging in front of me?"


    "It is indeed a loss." Yan Xu honestly explained, "But now that the Ninth Prince is dead, it''s not like I''m losing out to you, what do you say, your majesty?"


    "Makes sense. Are you sure you''re dead?"


    "I''m sure, it''s impossible for such a high cliff to exist. This time, I found a woman by Ninth Prince''s side, that woman is very powerful, she has always been protecting Ninth Prince, it''s precisely because of this woman that I''m in such a sorry state."


    "A woman? "What''s your identity?"


    "I don''t know who they are, but they are very powerful. Furthermore, they have used their hidden weapons well, so Ninth Prince cannot be underestimated. In short, more than half of my team have been killed this time."


    "Looks like I have indeed suffered quite a bit. This is to prepare to ask for benefits from me."


    "That''s right, the Emperor has to reward his subordinate, right?"


    Although Mu Haolin was still smiling, his expression had changed, "There are definitely benefits, but you have to make sure that Ninth Prince is dead, otherwise, you will know ¡­"


    Yan Xu nodded, "This subordinate is certain."


    Mu Beiche was originally prepared to help with Mu Haolin''s body, but after hearing that Mu Haolin''s health was very poor these few days, and that there was nothing he could do even if he invited a lot of imperial doctors, Mu Beiche wanted to ask about royal father''s condition, and then ask Bai Yixuan if he had any other methods. She wanted to knock on the door, but just as she was about to do so, she heard voices from inside the house.


    Other than Mu Haolin''s voice, there was also another voice that was extremely unfamiliar. It was very obvious that it was not Xiao Shunzi''s voice, but a healthy man''s voice, and one could tell that this person was extremely familiar with the royal father, and that his words were a little unrestrained. However, the content of their words caught Mu Beiche''s attention, especially that sentence about the death of the Ninth Prince.


    There was no Ninth Prince in the Imperial Hall right now, so the only possibility was that the Ninth Prince could be Mu Yefan. So why did this person have to report to Mu Haolin about this matter?


    looked towards the door, but didn''t see anything. However, he had clearly heard the voice just now, and it seemed like he had also seen a black shadow. Could it be that he had truly been blinded?


    The door was pushed open, and Mu Haolin looked at Xiao Shunzi who was standing at the entrance and said, "Come in."


    Xiao Shunzi never thought that the Emperor would actually open the door himself, so he quickly walked in with fear and trepidation, and then placed the medicine on the table. There was a strange smell in the room, and Xiao Shunzi''s nose was very sensitive.


    ''s eyes flashed, although it was only for an instant, it was still enough to scare Xiao Shunzi. Xiao Shunzi quickly knelt down, even if there really was someone who came to the emperor, there was no need to tell him, why did they start acting impudent so quickly? Seeing that they were about to cry, Xiao Shunzi finally squeezed out with a few words. Your Majesty, please spare my life. "


    Mu Haolin sighed, "There''s nothing wrong with what I want your life for, quickly get up, go back and rest, you don''t need to wait on me here."


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts. Go on."


    looked at the nearby dark corner and sighed. What exactly was he doing now? Although he had heard the outcome of what Yan Xu had said, the current Mu Haolin did not feel happy at all.


    He remembered how good his brother was to him, and also remembered that the child Royal Brother liked the most was this Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu had been pleasing to people since he was young, and Royal Brother had always said that Xiao Jiu looked exactly like him when he was young.


    However, Mu Haolin had never admitted it, but instead felt that the Royal Brother was just teasing him. Back then, he was not as tired as he was now.


    Even though he resented the fact that he was inferior to the Royal Brother ever since he was young, it was true that the person he worshipped the most had always been the Royal Brother. Now, the last relative of the Royal Brother in this world had completely died as well.


    When Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan exited the spatial space, it was already night. The jade pendant on Bai Yixuan''s neck was still emitting a gentle light, but Mu Yefan still felt that it was very mystical.


    Initially, they thought that the comfortable feeling they had wouldn''t exist once it left the space, but they didn''t expect that even now, his body was still very comfortable. Only then did they realize that they were at the bottom of the cliff.


    Raising his head, she could not see any end to it. Just by thinking about it, Bai Yixuan knew how tall this mountain was, it could be considered that she had escaped death twice, and she still needed to thank this jade pendant.


    Mu Yefan also felt that he was lucky, hence he frowned, and sighed in the end. Since he was alive, he must do what he had done.


    "A Mu, we are too lucky. Usually when I went to find you, I did not feel this mountain was this high ¡­"


    "Those at the back of the mountain have always been taller than the ones in front of us. I''ve discovered them before, but I didn''t expect them to be ¡­"


    "I didn''t think I would fall from this place!"


    Although the outside air was not as bright as the space, and although the space was always filled with sunlight, Bai Yixuan felt that this somewhat cold night and the stars in the sky were also extremely beautiful. This was the true feeling of being alive, this was the evidence that both people existed in this world, this was the true feeling of Bai Yixuan.


    Mu Yefan laughed. Like Bai Yixuan, he was also lying on the slightly wet ground. Her wounds had all healed, and her body wasn''t cold. He raised his head to look at the stars in the sky before turning his head to look at Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan was really good-looking. In Mu Yefan''s heart, the stars in the sky could not compare to Bai Yixuan, so the thing he wanted to do the most was to take revenge and be with Bai Yixuan alone. It would be fine as long as she was together with Bai Yixuan, like Bai Yixuan had said.


    In the past, Mu Yefan had never thought that when he had enemies, he felt that his face was too ugly, and Bai Yixuan was so good-looking at everything, she felt that she was not worthy of Bai Yixuan at all.


    However, now that Mu Yefan''s face had recovered, he felt that he was still not worthy of Bai Yixuan, because he had shouldered too many responsibilities. These things made Mu Yefan feel that he had no chance to take a breather, let alone being responsible for Bai Yixuan''s future.


    The future was already a variable. Mu Yefan could not be sure of this now, so he could only temporarily forget how much he liked Bai Yixuan.


    "A Mu, why aren''t you talking anymore? Hurry up and get up, we need to find a way out of here. I think my big brother might already be prepared to skin me alive."


    Mu Yefan laughed and stood up, extending his hand to pull Bai Yixuan away. Bai Yixuan brushed off the mud on her body, and felt that his clothes were useless on him, because they were dirty again. It seemed that she had to change her style in the future, and not always wear white clothes.


    The two of them walked for a few steps and found that the bottom of the cliff was also very big. The surrounding plants were very dense and they couldn''t see the end of it. Just when the two of them felt that their legs were about to break ¡­


    The result was that the path ahead was blocked by a huge rock, but they quickly realised that there was someone trying to break this rock on the other side. Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan could see the worry in each other''s eyes, could it be that the stone was still hiding Black Man?

 C284

    Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan hid to the side. As they did not know the situation, the two of them planned to observe for a while before going out.


    The stone had been completely broken and the sky still did not have any signs of brightening. Bai Yihui, constable head and the two others stood in front of the road that led to the bottom of the cliff with serious expressions.


    Someone ignited a torch as Bai Yizhao asked, "Can big brother find second sister and the Ye every elder brother?"


    Bai Yihui shook his head. He didn''t know if he should still be able to find it or not, "Let''s go and take a look inside."


    Hiding behind the tree, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. It turned out that Big Brother Bai had brought some people to look for them, they didn''t know how long Big Brother Bai had waited for this place.


    felt that he was in danger, but he did not want Bai Yihui and Bai Yizhao to worry anymore, so he pulled Mu Yefan and jumped out, scaring the three men. After waiting for Bai Yizhao to take a careful look at the torches, he shouted in surprise, "Second Sister, Ye every elder brother, you guys are alright, right?


    Bai Yihui''s expression did not look too good, and he knew that it was indeed his own problem, "Big brother, A Mu and I are trapped in this place, and we cannot leave. Luckily, big brother you got someone to dig for us, otherwise, A Mu and I would not know how to leave this place."


    "What''s going on with all of you?"


    Mu Yefan also opened his mouth, "Big brother, let''s go back and talk. Xiao Bai is tired."


    The constable head took the yamen away, and they were extremely happy to be able to find Bai Yixuan. After all, Bai Yixuan was such an interesting person, and especially when Bai Yixuan said that she would personally bring them delicious food and fine wine in a few days time, all of them drooled upon hearing that, thinking that the entire trip was worth it.


    In the end, it was still Qin Hai who had followed them back to report to the Bai Family that he was safe, but Bai Yihui still took Bai Yixuan to the closest house, and after drinking the tea, Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan finally let out a long sigh, "Big Brother, thank you so much. Otherwise, A Mu and I might really be preparing to dig it out with our bare hands."


    "What happened to the two of you? What happened?"


    "We don''t know who they are either?" Bai Yixuan quietly patted the back of Mu Yefan''s hand, meaning to tell Mu Yefan not to speak and to explain himself.


    "What do you mean you don''t know who they are?"


    "When I went to look for A Mu, we were suddenly chased after. We had no choice but to run, and then accidentally fell down."


    "That cliff?" Bai Yihui''s face had turned green, and he nodded obediently.


    "Second Sister, how come nothing happened between you two and the Ye every elder brother? How come you two are completely unharmed?"


    "You think too much, that''s because when we fell down, we discovered some vines at the edge of the cliff. You also knew that I, your second sister, was very nimble, so we spent a few days on the cliff with A Mu before we climbed down.


    Mu Yefan sighed helplessly, but in the end he did not say anything. In the end, Bai Yihui did not say anything, he only turned around and went to the kitchen to make food for Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yixuan sighed, but Mu Yefan did not say anything. The atmosphere between the two was a little strange, maybe because they just came out from the space, both Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan did not have time to react, after all, the two of them did not know how long this would take.


    "Second sister, you scared your big brother to death."


    "Second sister is asking you, how many days have I been missing?"


    "Second sister, haven''t you always been on the cliff? How can you not know how many days you''ve been missing?"


    "Are you stupid? Would I still pay attention to that kind of thing in that kind of environment? I thought it was more important for me to keep my life."


    Although he felt that something was amiss, Bai Yizhao still replied, "It''s already been four days and five nights. If second sister didn''t appear, Big Brother and I would have already gone crazy. Father, Mother, Sis A are already aware of this matter.


    "Ah ¡­" Bai Yixuan also felt that it was very helpless, but this matter could only be said that a person being calculated by the heavens. How did she know that she would actually fall down from a cliff in such a time of calamity, although she could be considered to have survived, when she thought about it, Bai Yixuan still felt that this matter was too crazy.


    I can jump off a cliff when I''m old and tell my grandson that I''m strong, but now, I must first take care of His elder brother. Otherwise, His elder brother''s face will be dark all night, maybe even up to the next day.


    Bai Yixuan took the initiative to go to the kitchen and help His elder brother cook, and Bai Yizhao once again pestered Mu Yefan to ask him for more details, but these were all difficult to deal with as he was not good at lying.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know that such a thing would happen."


    "Is it because of Mu Yefan?"


    "Big Brother, why do you say that?"


    "Are you going to tell me that those people on the mountain are after you? Then we''ll go and report to the officials right now."


    "Big Brother, there are some things I don''t know, so don''t ask."


    Bai Yihui looked at Bai Yixuan with a complicated expression. "If that''s the case, then you should keep your distance from Mu Yefan in the future."


    "Big brother, these things are not what you think. Moreover, I have the ability to protect myself."


    Bai Yihui sighed, "Xuan Er, I know that Big Brother has many things that he cannot interfere with, but I still hope that you can stay safe, at least so that you won''t find out about what happened today."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Big Brother, I know everything. Thank you for always looking for me."


    "Silly girl, what are you saying? You are my sister. If you disappear, as your big brother, would I not come and find you?"


    "That''s true. Fortunately, big brother dug me up for so many days."


    Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had eaten a meal cooked by Bai Yihui, and then, Bai Yixuan followed him back. Before Bai Yixuan left, he even told Mu Yefan in secret, "You must be careful, the best thing is to reduce the amount of travel and let those people think that you''re really not around anymore. You must be careful, I''ll come look for you in a few days."


    Mu Yefan nodded, and smiled at Bai Yixuan consolingly. His smile had always been beautiful, and now it was like a tranquil pill had been given to Bai Yixuan, allowing her to be at ease.


    Bai Yixuan knew that when she returned home, she would definitely be scolded by the white parent, but it was also indispensable. Even if it was her big brother, she would definitely have some suspicions towards Mu Yefan. Bai Yixuan also knew that her big brother and the Bai Family were worried about him.


    When he returned to the Bai Family, it was already morning. white father, white mother and Bai Yixiao were all sitting in the courtyard waiting for Bai Yixuan to return, and white father''s expression was especially solemn. Bai Yixuan thought that the white father was angry because of his own matter, "Father, Mother, Sis A, I''ve returned.


    white mother sighed and looked at Daughter somewhat helplessly, "Xuan Er, what exactly happened to you this time? You scared me to death.


    "Hui Er, Zhao Er, all of you go back and rest. Child''s mother, bring Xiao Er along to rest as well."


    Bai Yixuan felt that white father would probably teach him a lesson on her own, so she didn''t have any other expression, and only stuck her tongue out at him.


    The courtyard was still a little cold. Actually, Bai Yixuan and the white father had not interacted much, even until now, it was still difficult for Bai Yixuan to feel too much intimacy towards the white father. Instead, it was a bit more respectful, but the white mother was different.


    "Father, I''m sorry."


    "I heard that you were being chased?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t think that the first sentence white father asked would be this, so she subconsciously nodded, and only then did she feel that there was actually a huge problem with white father asking this directly.


    "Dad, why are you asking this?" After all, Bai Yixuan knew the identity of the white father, so she was a little concerned about this matter.


    "The young lad with you is called Mu Yefan, right?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Yes, father has seen him before."


    "I''ve seen it before, but I don''t have a deep impression of it."


    "He''s not bad."


    "So this time, someone is hunting him down, right?"


    "This, Father, I actually don''t know either."


    "Xuan Er, although I didn''t think so before, you are indeed the most outstanding one among my children now, and also the smartest one."


    "Dad, don''t praise me."


    "So you have some things to think about."


    "Father, A Mu is a very good person, I only need to know this."


    Mu Beiche was sitting in his room, holding a teacup and repeatedly stroking it. Although his expression did not look anything, those who were familiar with Mu Beiche could tell that he was in an extremely bad mood.


    When Yun Zhan entered, he had been very careful, and only now did he see his own prince speak, "Your highness, your subordinate has returned."


    "Tell me, what did you find out?"


    "Your subordinate doesn''t dare say."


    "Speak."


    Yun Zhan frowned and quickly kneeled down, "Your Highness, what are you suspecting? This is not a small matter, even the Emperor cannot forgive you if someone really finds out ¡­"


    "You don''t need to care about that. If that day really comes, I, Mu Beiche, will easily be able to protect your life."


    "Your Highness, Yun Zhan didn''t mean it that way. Yun Zhan is just worried about Your Highness."


    "Speak."


    "Your subordinate has found out. Back then, the person who supported the Emperor in ascending the throne was someone with a different surname, Song Xuan Wang Wang."


    "It''s him."


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do now?"


    "Of course it is to approach the truth of the matter. I cannot allow the truth to be hidden just like that. You have to take care of your own mouth. There are some things that you can say, and some things that you cannot say. Do you remember that?"


    Yun Zhan nodded his head, "This subordinate knows, but Your Highness, this subordinate hopes that you can take care of yourself. Don''t think that it''s just for a short while ¡­"


    "I do not need you to teach me what to do in This King."


    Yun Zhan was still very worried, but he knew that Mu Beiche''s current mood was truly bad, so he could only nod his head and continue to bow.


    Mu Beiche suddenly stood up in the room and muttered the name of Song Xuan Wang. This Song Xuan Wang, his real name was Song Xuan.


    The relationship between him and this Song Xuan Wang was extremely deep, because his mother was this Song Xuan Wang''s daughter. In other words, this Song Xuan Wang was his grandfather.


    In the past, Mu Beiche had also seen the younger Song Xuan Wang when he was young. At that time, Song Xuan Wang might have already been over forty years old, but he was really good-looking, and the other children all liked to play with the Song Xuan Wang.


    But Mu Beiche didn''t like Song Xuan Wang at all, and especially hated his smile. Thinking about it now, Mu Beiche felt a chill down his spine, if there really was a trick to Eldest Uncle''s death, then what kind of role did this Song Xuan Wang play?

 C285

    The interior of the Prince Song Xuan Mansion was incomparably luxurious, and the area of the building was also extremely large. It was just that from the outside, it looked normal and ordinary, and the appearance was also the same.


    It was rumored that the one Song Xuan Wang doted on the most was her granddaughter Song Lingyi. Although Song Xuan Wang looked like he was about to lose all his descendants, this Song Xuan Wang was not in a hurry at all, and Song Lingyi had been spoiled by the Song Xuan Wang to the point where he did not know what was the sky and what was the earth.


    Back then, Song Lingyi was betrothed to the First Emperor''s most beloved prince and Ninth Prince, but whether he was still alive or not was unknown, especially now that there were more and more rumors, and even more precise news that Mu Yefan was dead, there was no way to make this marriage happen.


    Song Lingyi herself was also very sad, because she really did like Mu Yefan, and had even once fallen in love with him. Regardless of what her grandfather had said all these years, she had always said that she would wait for him.


    had followed Song Lingyi since childhood so she knew that Song Lingyi was not in a good mood right now, but she did not dare to say much since she knew the temper of her young miss.


    It was just that marriage seemed to be something one couldn''t always ask for. When Qian Ning was young, he had to fortunate enough to see a Ninth Prince, that Ninth Prince was indeed born beautiful, and wrote it well.


    She was even extremely courteous to everyone, even to a small servant girl like herself. However, Qian Ning did not dare to tell his mistress about these matters, because if her young mistress knew she still had such thoughts, she would die many times over.


    "Qian Ning, do you think the Ninth Brother is really dead?" Song Lingyi was extremely petite and cute, her face was only the size of a palm, and her eyes were especially big. She was wearing the dress that was popular in the capital, a lotus green long skirt, and a beige white shawl, making her look even more beautiful.


    Qian Ning knew how much his Young Miss cared about her image. When she went out of the residence, she had to dress up beautifully and comb her hair extremely neatly. The reason was that when she was young, saw Song Lingyi''s makeup before she did, and she knew Song Lingyi had to be very concerned about this matter.


    Qian Ning was a little dazed. Song Lingyi was very angry, "Qian Ning, what are you thinking about? I''m talking to you."


    "My apologies, Miss. This servant was thinking about how the news of Ninth Prince''s death came about."


    "What you''re talking about is also my doubt. I have clearly waited for so many years, could it be that it''s really like this? Could it be that the Ninth Brother really doesn''t want me anymore?"


    "Miss, please don''t be sad. It''s almost time to have lunch. Miss, what do you want to eat today? I''ll have the servants prepare it for you."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to eat anymore. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "Miss, have you forgotten what the old prince said? Hadn''t he been keeping you from leaving recently?"


    "Are you my grandfather''s or are you my maidservant? You just won''t listen to me, and only know to listen to my grandfather''s nonsense. I don''t care, I want to go out, and if you don''t go with me, then I''ll go by myself."


    "Miss, I can''t accept this. This servant will go with you."


    Song Lingyi brought Qian Ning and carefully walked out of the Prince Song Xuan Mansion. The capital city was already bustling with noise and excitement, but Song Lingyi did not care about these things.


    She felt that everyone was looking at her with such an admiring gaze. Although Qian Ning felt that it wasn''t appropriate, she knew the temper of her young miss, and could only follow Song Lingyi as he walked forward.


    This place was the place that Song Lingyi frequently visited, and Qian Ning had also been to this place many times. Furthermore, right now, this place had a very delicious wine called Wine, which was rumored to have been brought back by the Prime Minister Xiao Ziyi from a small town.


    Moreover, this wine had many benefits for girls. Qian Ning had tried it before, and the taste was indeed unforgettable, and it would not go up even after drinking. Seems like her young miss was hungry for wine again.


    ordered a table of dishes, then impatiently took out the thing called wine, "Ziyi''s brother is also magical, every time I come across such fun stuff, although it tastes nice, it tastes really good, and after drinking it, it feels really bad, but this wine is really good, and it''s even sweet, I really do not know who made it, I really envy Ziyi''s brother for being able to walk around outside, if it''s like this, I really want to go around, and maybe this will allow me to find Ninth Brother."


    Qian Ning was preparing food for Song Lingyi. Hearing what Song Lingyi said, Qian Ning nodded on the surface, but in her heart she was thinking that if his young miss really wanted to go out and look around, she would need a lot of followers.


    "Qian Ning, why are you so quiet?"


    "Your servant hasn''t."


    It''s a pity that I don''t have anyone to talk to. Grandfather doesn''t understand me, and everyday, I will just give up on Ninth Brother, and not give up on it. Why would I give up on someone as good as Ninth Brother?


    "Miss, please don''t keep drinking. Come and have some food."


    "Why is my cousin so depressed?"


    Song Lingyi heard a man''s voice, and that voice was extremely pleasant. It sounded like there was even a hint of a smile on it, but the current Song Lingyi, didn''t know who dared to call him cousin, but after thinking for a while, she still didn''t know who she was. Qian Ning stood up and bowed, "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts."


    "Quiet down, there''s no need to call me that outside. Since you call me Miss, why not call me Young Master? Cousin and I are cousins anyway."


    Only then did Song Lingyi start to size up the person in front of him. It was true that he had a cousin in his possession, and that this cousin was the most highly regarded son of His Majesty.


    However, the number of times he had met this cousin could be counted on one''s fingers. Logically speaking, this His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts should be calling him grandfather, but it was even more impossible to count the number of times this His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts had come to the Duke Palaces.


    Song Lingyi and Mu Beiche could not be considered to be familiar with each other, much less Qian Ning. The atmosphere in front of him was a little stiff, so she could only call for a little second brother and add a pair of chopsticks.


    Mu Beiche sat down and smiled at Song Lingyi: "Looks like cousin is very unfamiliar with cousin, that''s true, but it doesn''t matter, since it''s like this, then you can just call me by my name, and I won''t be courteous anymore, Cousin Ling Yi."


    "You, are we very familiar with each other?"


    "Although we are not familiar with each other, but we are. This King has been paying attention to you for a long time, it is a pity that cousin did not notice me at all."


    Song Lingyi had never met such a lively person, let alone a man, especially this kind of person who had some relationship with himself, but could even speak of things clearly, causing Song Lingyi''s face to redden, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "It seems like my cousin has never really noticed me."


    "Although I remember that you are my cousin, you have never come to our palace. Why should I remember you?"


    "So cousin is angry about this? Then I''ll pay my respects to grandfather in a few days. I can have a good chat with cousin."


    "Then, Cousin Beicheng?"


    "Sigh, not bad." Mu Beiche laughed, "I was drinking. What, is there something troubling you?"


    "Yeah, there are so many troublesome things on your mind. Don''t tell me that the Cousin Beicheng isn''t bothered by them? I normally don''t even see you in the capital, but you''re always being sent to all sorts of places by the Emperor."


    "That''s true, I did indeed spend more time away from home. Otherwise, my cousin would not have lost all impressions of me. You little girl, you''re quite quick-witted. You could tell who I am with a single glance."


    "Qian Ning has a good memory. I usually need Qian Ning to help me remember everything."


    "No wonder. Being able to coincidentally meet my cousin today is also very happy. If you have any worries, you can just say them out. I can help you solve them, right?"


    Yun Zhan, who was hiding not far away, was so scared that his jaw almost dropped. He did not expect that his own prince would be so unrestrained after letting go, but it was a pity that Yun Zhan was a Paleogene who did not know what a flirting was, if he was here, he would definitely applaud Mu Beiche, who was normally acting like a gentleman, like a tiger.


    "Cousin Beicheng, your information is the best. Can you tell me if Ninth Brother really died? I remember that your relationship with him was the best."


    "Ye Fan, I''ve been looking for him all these years, but there''s no news at all. I don''t know why this has been circulating in the capital lately, but after so long, the possibility of a living person not getting any news at all is very small. But I won''t give up."


    "Cousin Beicheng, I''m really envious of you. You can continuously search for Ninth Brother outside, but I can only wait at home, I can''t do anything at all. Grandfather always wants me to give up, I''m really sad ¡­"


    "Ling Yi, don''t be like this, if I knew earlier, then I wouldn''t have talked about this topic with you, don''t be sad, how about this, in two days'' time we will be going to the temple fair, how about I take Ling Yi to play, when that time comes I''ll go see grandpa personally bring you out, and then bring you out for a fair play, what do you say?"


    "Really? Cousin Beicheng, are you really taking me out to play?"


    "What? You''re unwilling? Is it because you''re too distant from your cousin? That''s really been my negligence for so many years. If you''re unwilling, then it doesn''t matter ¡­"


    "No, cousin. I''m willing." Song Lingyi could not help but blush a little. Although the person in front of him had not interacted with him for all these years, Song Lingyi had rarely seen people who were so concerned about him, and only Qian Ning felt that it was a little strange. However, their young miss''s mood seemed to be a little better, so in the end, Qian Ning did not say anything and just poured wine for the two of them.


    After a while, the two of them finished eating, Mu Beiche personally sent Song Lingyi back. Song Lingyi felt that Mu Beiche was a very meticulous person, and could even be said to be a man that Song Lingyi had rarely seen before. For some reason, she felt a little anticipation to go out with Mu Beiche, but this time, what she was looking forward to was not going out to play, but going out with Mu Beiche.


    However, what she did not know was that when Mu Beiche turned around, his expression had completely changed.

 C286

    Mu Beiche stood in front of the Prince Song Xuan Mansion for a long time, until Yun Zhan started to suspect that the Owner was already in a meditative state. Then, Mu Beiche suddenly took a big step forward, and followed, "My prince, what are you trying to do?


    "This King knows. This King is also very clear about what exactly he is doing. Have the people he sent to find Ninth Prince?"


    Yun Zhan''s expression was subtle, as he nodded his head, "I found it. Ninth Prince has been on the mountain the entire time, and has not gone out yet.


    "Ninth Prince is extremely smart, go and send someone to warn them, don''t let them find out, you don''t need to care about the matters regarding This King, just hurry over to Bai Yi Town tomorrow, personally watch over it, This King doesn''t allow Ninth Prince to be in danger again."


    "But Your Highness, your side ¡­"


    "This King isn''t the only one who can''t do it. You''ve followed me for so many years, but other than learning to talk, you haven''t learnt anything else. I don''t know the truth behind the hunger that year, but there are people who want to harm him after knowing his whereabouts. This King definitely can''t allow this to happen again, otherwise, This King won''t be able to do anything else peacefully."


    "This subordinate understands. This subordinate will definitely protect the safety of Ninth Prince and won''t disappoint Your Highness."


    Mu Beiche nodded. After returning to the Duke Palaces, he felt extremely tired, and this kind of fatigued feeling was entirely due to the emotions in his heart. Right now, he had no way to carefully think about this matter.


    It was already clear why the royal father wanted to kill Mu Yefan, but Mu Beiche was still unwilling to believe it. It was because all these years, Mu Haolin had sincerely wanted to find Mu Yefan in front of him.


    Now, he wanted to let Mu Beiche know that the reason Mu Haolin had been looking for him for so many years was to kill him.


    The Duke Palace was very cold and lonely. Compared to the beautiful Prince Song Xuan Mansion, Mu Beiche''s Duke Palace was a lot more simple and crude, to the point that if outsiders were to come in, they might not even believe that this was actually the Prince of Bravehearts'' Palace.


    Now, he wanted to know the truth about that year, and the only way to get to the bottom of this would probably be on Song Xuan Wang''s side. himself was truly suspicious, Mu Beiche had not contacted him for many years, so if he suddenly became very passionate towards, he would be suspected.


    But Mu Beiche knew that his granddaughter was the most doted on by the Song Xuan Wang, and this granddaughter was even closer.


    Actually, Mu Beiche and Song Lingyi were not familiar with each other, but he knew the name of Song Lingyi, and he also knew about the marriage between Song Lingyi and Ninth Prince.


    Mu Beiche did not know who released him, but it should be the royal father himself, if this news was not brought to the attention of the old people, the last person who was related to the First Emperor by blood would also die.


    Right now, Mu Haolin''s throne was so solid that it couldn''t be shaken. Mu Beiche didn''t want to see this kind of thing happen, so he had to know the truth, especially when he thought of the things that he had said to Mu Yefan back then.


    Although Song Lingyi was a girl, she still really liked to cause trouble for the Song Xuan Wang. She had to run out to play every few days, and what Mu Beiche needed to do now was to cater to Song Lingyi''s heart, and get closer to him. Only then would he be able to get closer to the Song Xuan Wang.


    After Song Lingyi returned home, she was extremely excited. She began to rummage through the beautiful clothes, causing Qian Ning to find many clothes, but she did not seem to be very satisfied with them.


    "Miss, what do you think about this pink one?"


    "I''m too tender. I''ve been said to be small. If I really wear this and go out, what if others think that I''m still a little girl?"


    "Then what about this one? This one is blue."


    "No, that''s too ugly. I''m still too old. I don''t want to wear it. If I don''t, people will call me ugly."


    "What about this white one?"


    "How could I have white clothes? Aren''t these colors only worn by the poor? Hurry up and throw them away."


    "Then would Miss like to wear the lace one?"


    "No, that dress is too deliberate. Do you know how to choose clothes?"


    Qian Ning wanted to say that she wouldn''t, but she had no other choice. Song Lingyi''s personality was just like this, and she simply had no other choice but to follow this young miss, and couldn''t say anything else to refute her.


    In the end, Song Lingyi was extremely angry, and felt that her clothes were all too unsightly, causing Song Xuan Wang to be alarmed.


    The Song Xuan Wang really liked his granddaughter very much. himself did not embarrass the Song Xuan Wang, she could be considered to be proficient in the art of zither and art, with his calligraphy and calligraphy, writing very well. He wrote very well as a man and spoke all the words, but he was a little arrogant.


    "What''s wrong with our little Ling Yi? If you have anything to say, just tell grandpa." Song Xuan smiled as he squatted down to look at the furious Song Lingyi.


    "Grandfather, my clothes are too ugly, I have no way to wear them."


    "He''s too ugly. Don''t worry, our little Ling Yi is so good-looking. No matter what kind of clothes she''s wearing, she''ll look good."


    "They all said that I''m not as beautiful as you were back then. Grandpa, how beautiful you were back then."


    Song Xuan laughed, "Grandpa thinks that grandpa and little Ling Yi are incomparable. Our little Ling Yi is still the most beautiful."


    "Grandpa only knows how to tease me, he doesn''t tell me the truth at all."


    "Alright, alright, alright, we will definitely not sit on the ground. Qian Ning, why are you standing, why aren''t you helping Ling Yi up?"


    Qian Ning hurriedly ran over to help Song Lingyi up. This was exactly the place where Song Xuan was, so if Qian Ning was alone, she would not dare to meddle in Song Lingyi''s affairs. Otherwise, Song Lingyi would definitely be furious for a while.


    Song Lingyi was still unhappy when she stood up. Song Xuan had always been a patient person, so Qian Ning had long known about it. Furthermore, Song Xuan was patient with everyone around him, even if it was a servant, he would rarely get angry.


    But Qian Ning knew that the Song Xuan Wang was definitely not the person he appeared to be, so every time he was in front of Song Xuan Wang, Qian Ning would be extra obedient and careful, afraid that he would offend the Song Xuan Wang if he got too excited.


    Pulling Song Lingyi down, Song Xuan then asked, "Ling Yi, what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly looking for clothes?"


    "Grandpa, I have to go to the temple in two days."


    "In such a chaotic place, we, Ling Yi, shouldn''t go. If you go to grandpa, you will be very worried."


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry this time. Cousin Beicheng said that he will bring me along."


    "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts? When did Ling Yi become so familiar with the Braveheart King? "


    "Isn''t Bei Che my cousin? It''s natural for us to be familiar with each other. Cousin Beicheng even said that he wanted to visit you."


    The Song Xuan Wang was still smiling, he continued, "That''s good, if Ling Yi goes out with the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, I can rest easy."


    "I knew grandpa would be at ease with Cousin Beicheng, I also thought that Cousin Beicheng was very reliable."


    The Song Xuan Wang nodded his head and said, "Alright Ling Yi, I will get Qian Ning to buy some good looking clothes for you, when the time comes, our Ling Yi will definitely be the best looking one."


    was a little happier now. Song Xuan Wang glanced at Qian Ning, and Qian Ning immediately understood that she had to follow Song Xuan Wang out, she was sure that Ling Yi would not hear their conversation, so he asked, "Miss, how did you meet the Hero King?"


    "In the restaurant, His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts was also drinking there. After that, he came over on his own accord."


    "Pay more attention. The Braveheart King never does things that are useless. Why is he suddenly interested in Ling Yi?"


    Qian Ning nodded, "This servant understands."


    You have always been smart, if not the This King would not allow you to serve Ling Yi, alright, go buy some more beautiful clothes for Ling Yi, whatever Ling Yi likes, you can buy them all back for her. Ling Yi''s thoughts are very simple, if you like her, then you like her, if you don''t like her, then you don''t, but pay more attention to her.


    Qian Ning nodded, "Understood, Your Highness."


    Only after the Song Xuan Wang left did Qian Ning completely heave a sigh of relief. Following the appearance of the Braveheart King, Song Lingyi''s life seemed to have started to change a little.


    In the end, Song Lingyi saw one of the small yellow dresses. It belonged to a clothing store that was extremely popular a while back in the capital, and the clothes there were all novel and novel.


    Song Lingyi had taken a fancy to this piece of dress. Although it was a little revealing, but this family''s clothes had indeed become the fashion in the capital.


    Song Lingyi said happily, "Qian Ning, you have good eyes on this set of clothes. When the time comes, I will wear this to see the Cousin Beicheng."


    "Miss, is this clothes a little cold?"


    "It won''t happen. We are going out to play, how can it get cold? When the time comes, just wait for me at home. Don''t follow me."


    "Miss, this won''t do. Prince said that you can leave, but you must bring a servant."


    "So annoying. Why would I bring you along? You''re so boring and don''t know anything. I don''t want to bring you along at all."


    "Your servant has annoyed Miss."


    "Hurry up and leave. We''ll talk about the rest on that day. I don''t want to see you at all. Hurry up and leave."


    Qian Ning bowed and said, "Then this servant will take her leave, Miss will remember to call Qian Ning if anything happens."


    anxiously walked around the room, feeling angry for the freedom he had never been able to get. He also didn''t understand why his grandfather would let him bring Qian Ning out every time they go out. Qian Ning clearly didn''t know anything, and was basically useless.


    After all, he could go out with Mu Beiche tomorrow. Mu Beiche actually looked a little similar to him.


    When he was young, he remembered that he had once confused Mu Beiche with Mu Yefan. Mu Beiche was Mu Yefan''s shadow when he was young, no matter what happened, he would always follow Mu Yefan.


    When she was playing with Mu Yefan, she realized that this shadow was actually her cousin brother. She had been upset about this matter for a long time, because her cousin brother would definitely not fight with her for Mu Yefan.


    Song Lingyi could feel that the current Mu Beiche seemed to be trying to curry favor with him, and seemed to be extremely interested in him.


    After all, in her knowledge, there shouldn''t be people who weren''t interested in her. Everyone should maintain curiosity and yearning towards her.

 C287

    It was said that he was Yun Zhan''s junior brother, so his character was a little boisterous. Yun Zhan understood him very well, and told Mu Beiche that this person was specially given to Mu Beiche to chase after him, then Mu Beiche reluctantly accepted this person. He did not know why Yun Zhan would know so many strange people.


    For example, when Mu Beiche was about to leave today, he was stopped by a young lad. This young lad was very young, lively, had a pair of frivolous eyes, and did not seem very reliable, at least, that was what Mu Beiche thought. But Yun Zhan had always insisted on it, and Mu Beiche knew that Yun Zhan was really worried about him.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you prepared to go out like this?"


    Mu Beiche nodded, "Is it not good for This King to do this, is there something wrong?"


    "Your Royal Highness, aren''t you going to prepare some gifts for this little beauty?"


    Mu Beiche frowned, "What gift are you preparing? Do you think I''m not a present?"


    "Your highness." Xu Sheng smiled, "But little girls still like to have fun. Look at this, I chose it especially for the prince yesterday. Also, the prince should remember to keep the little girl until nightfall. I''ve prepared some surprises for the prince and his wife."


    "Xu Chen, what did you do?"


    "Your Highness, it''s already said to be a pleasant surprise, what''s the point in saying it out loud, so don''t worry, Your Highness, I will definitely make you satisfied. When that time comes, just say that you prepared it for her, I will not take credit at all, just treat it as helping Yun Zhan."


    Mu Beiche held onto the exquisite hairpin that Xu Lun had given him, and stared at Xu Lun with a headache, but he did not know what this fellow was planning to do. He sighed, or said nothing.


    Although he did not think of preparing a present for Song Lingyi, Mu Beiche still prepared quite a few gifts for Song Xuan Wang. When he arrived at Prince Song Xuan Mansion, he found out that this Song Xuan Wang was actually not at home, so Song Lingyi came out to look at the things Mu Beiche had brought and pursed his lips, "Cousin brother, do you have any presents for me?


    It was only then that Mu Beiche felt that this Xu period was not completely useless. Mu Beiche smiled mysteriously and said: "Guess if I brought you a present?"


    Song Lingyi frowned, she sized Mu Beiche up once, "No matter how I look at it, you don''t seem to be giving me a present, Cousin Beicheng does not like you."


    "Alright, alright, alright. My cousin has prepared a present for you. I won''t let you guess it, alright? I''ll take it out for you right now, okay?"


    Mu Beiche started laughing merrily. Mu Beiche realized that Song Lingyi''s thoughts were extremely simple, but he also realised that this Song Lingyi had a servant girl that was close to him, the servant girl who recognized his identity previously. He felt that this servant girl was not simple at all.


    Mu Beiche raised his profile picture and intentionally smiled at Qian Ning, before taking out the hairpin she had been given. As expected, Song Lingyi was extremely happy, "It''s so pretty, cousin cousin. The hairpin you gave me really matches my clothes today."


    Mu Beiche realised that it was true when he looked at it, because Song Lingyi was wearing yellow today and her hairpin was bright yellow in colour. It was as if she had done it on purpose, Mu Beiche suspected it in her heart, but she knew that she had no way to ask about it now.


    Under Song Lingyi''s request, Mu Beiche personally put on this hairpin and took Song Lingyi out the door. Song Lingyi had always been extremely excited, as if he had never played around with it, and kept chattering non-stop along the way.


    Mu Beiche''s good self-control was fully demonstrated at this time. No matter what Song Lingyi said, Mu Beiche would say it in the right time, and it was very interesting, if it was some time in this place, Mu Beiche''s comprehension ability would definitely be very good.


    Reaching the City God Temple, that place was already crowded, but it did not reduce Song Lingyi''s excitement in the slightest. Qian Ning frowned slightly as she saw Mu Beiche, and smiled at him, "Rest assured, This King will definitely protect Ling Yi well."


    Qian Ning''s expression was complicated, but Mu Beiche was obviously not going to continue speaking to him, and very naturally, he protected Song Lingyi, and then the two of them laughed and walked towards the front, where the God Temple was filled with everything, and it was extremely novel.


    Actually, Mu Beiche rarely came to this kind of place, the reason he didn''t come was because he himself preferred peace and quiet. This kind of place was too crowded, and wasn''t Mu Beiche''s favorite place.


    Moreover, she seemed to be extremely interested in everything and needed to buy a few things. Then, it became Mu Beiche who paid for the goods, and then Song Lingyi who was responsible for the purchase became Qian Ning. The job of taking the things in the end became Qian Ning''s.


    After getting the items, Qian Ning''s face turned black, but she did not pay any attention to it. On the contrary, Mu Beiche could tell that if Qian Ning wanted to take these things to the carriage, Qian Ning''s expression would change, but she did not reject it.


    Mu Beiche looked at Song Lingyi and said, "Ling Yi, let''s go ahead. There is a small tavern in front of us, and your favorite wine."


    "Do wine like this even exist in small taverns?" Song Lingyi was surprised.


    Mu Beiche laughed, "Of course not, but I already prepared it yesterday, this place has your favorite wine, after playing with it for so long we are tired, and it just so happens that your servant girl will put something back inside, we will eat while waiting for her."


    Song Lingyi very excitedly promised Mu Beiche, and then went to the tavern with Mu Beiche.


    The inside of the tavern was extremely quiet, there was actually no one else other than and himself. This was obviously arranged by Mu Beiche, who then brought Song Lingyi to a small booth. The things inside had already been prepared.


    "This wine tastes really good, but the quantity is too little. I heard it''s from a small town."


    "This wine is from the Bai Yi Town''s side."


    "This cousin knows about it too?"


    "Of course, I also know this wine maker."


    "Really? Cousin, can you help me get more wine, please?"


    "Of course I can. How can I not be satisfied when Ling Yi asks?"


    "Cousin, you know everyone who makes wine. How did this person make such a delicious wine? Is this person male or female, good-looking or not?"


    "The questions you asked were all very interesting. The person making the wine was a girl, about the same age as Ling Yi, and she was pretty."


    "More beautiful than me?"


    Mu Beiche didn''t say anything this time, he merely reached out and caressed Song Lingyi''s hair, "Why is she like a little kid, wanting to compete in everything?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Am I the most good-looking cousin?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. You''re the one who looks the best. Let''s just sit here for a while longer. There''s still a surprise at night."


    Although Mu Beiche did not know what kind of surprise he was feeling right now, in short, since Xu Dang had said it like that, then he could only wait. Xu Dang said that there would be a signal at that time, but he didn''t know what it was exactly, and felt that he was probably controlled by this strange Xu Dang.


    Song Lingyi became even more excited, "Cousin, what kind of surprise is this?"


    "You''ll know it tonight." Mu Beiche didn''t know what kind of surprise it was at all, but he was afraid that Song Lingyi would pester him and ask him questions forever, so he could only pretend to be calm and hope that Song Lingyi could stop asking this question.


    Song Lingyi actually didn''t ask anymore, but it could be seen that she was very much looking forward to it. Right now, Mu Beiche could only hope that the items on the set night wouldn''t go overboard, otherwise she didn''t even know what to do.


    Mu Beiche sighed and continued drinking.


    At night, that Qian Ning also only appeared after a long time. It was unknown if it was because she couldn''t find the two of them, but when she saw Song Lingyi, she could finally take a deep breath. Song Lingyi was extremely excited.


    Just at this time, Xu Sheng who was dressed in the attire of a guard suddenly appeared. He first bowed towards Mu Beiche and Song Lingyi, then bent down and whispered into Mu Beiche''s ears, "I''m already prepared, it''s fine if you bring a little girl to the viewing platform. Your Highness, you can take care of the rest yourself."


    Mu Beiche frowned, then Xu Sheng just smiled, and said: "Master, everything has been prepared according to what you have said, we can go now."


    Mu Beiche tried his best to look a little more natural, "Not bad, if Ling Yi is satisfied, I will definitely give you a reward."


    Song Lingyi was also very excited, "Cousin, your little guard looks so pretty, huh?"


    "Hur hur." Mu Beiche brought Song Lingyi and Xu Yuan and walked forward, there was indeed a temporary viewing platform, and it was right in front of the dense crowd. No one knew where Xu Chen got a group of people from, and they surrounded the place, causing the people around to be curious.


    Mu Beiche felt that this viewing platform was like a live target, if there was anyone else around, but before Mu Beiche could say anything, Xu Chang bent down to''s ear and said a second sentence, "Rest assured Prince, the tall buildings around here are filled with my people, I guarantee that Prince and the little girl will have a wonderful night here."


    "What did you do?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. We''ll know in a while."


    Mu Beiche sighed, "Let''s go, be careful, this is a temporary platform I built, it might be a little crude."


    When Mu Beiche and Song Lingyi went up the stage, Mu Beiche knew that he had said something foolish. This viewing platform was not simple at all, the chairs, tables, and even the tea on the table were all extremely good.


    Before Mu Beiche could react, the lights below suddenly went out, and the group of people also quietened down, at least around the two of them, they were all in darkness, even the crowd was no longer moving, Qian Ning immediately became alert, Song Lingyi was also afraid, "Cousin, what are you trying to do?"

 C288

    Mu Beiche did not know how much effort he used to buy off the passersby, but he knew what he was going to do next.


    A large number of fireflies suddenly flew out from the ground. This kind of creature should be extremely difficult to survive in this weather, not to mention such a large amount of fireflies. The crowd was mobile, and many people who had just walked in had their lights turned off involuntarily.


    Even Mu Beiche had never seen so many fireflies before, let alone Song Lingyi, who did not even step out of the door. The little girl was already stunned where she was, and there were also many people on the ground who were constantly crying out in alarm. By the side, Qian Ning was also stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "Cousin, did you prepare all these?"


    Mu Beiche braced himself and nodded. Although he felt a bit guilty, he did prepare these for Song Lingyi.


    The lifespan of fireflies was very short, not to mention in such a cold weather, but these things were indeed very stunning, like stars dancing in the night sky. Of course, this wasn''t the only surprise, these bugs quickly died and fell from the sky.


    Just as Song Lingyi was feeling a little heartache, fireworks appeared in the sky. The colors of the fireworks were extremely novel, and actually were pink. This kind of color was normally extremely rare, but in the fireworks that Song Lingyi had prepared, this pink color seemed to be inexhaustible.


    Song Lingyi was extremely excited, "Cousin, it''s really beautiful, thank you cousin, you actually prepared so much for me, it''s the most beautiful fireworks I''ve ever seen, it''s so beautiful."


    "It''s good that you like it. Originally, I prepared it for you. I''m very happy that you like me."


    Mu Beiche thought that it would look like this at first, but he never thought that it wouldn''t be over yet, because those pink fireworks soon changed their shapes to become heart-shaped.


    Mu Beiche didn''t know where he had gotten this strange stuff, but it was obvious now. He was confessing to Song Lingyi right now, and in the next second, that heart-shaped thing became Song Lingyi''s name.


    covered his face, he felt that he had to remember this achievement after returning. The lights lit up, and the crowd became more lively, Mu Beiche saw Xu Sheng, who had changed into casual attire, happily chatting with a passerby below him. Mu Beiche felt that Xu Sheng was selling himself off.


    He wasn''t mistaken, what Xu Chen told the others was, "Do you know who that person is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "You don''t even know this? That''s His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts and his granddaughter."


    "Oh, I was wondering why you were so generous. It seems like the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts is chasing after this lady?"


    "Of course."


    If Mu Beiche had heard what he was going to say, he would definitely be extremely helpless. Unfortunately, he was already being stared at by Song Lingyi right now.


    "Cousin ¡­" "What are you doing?"


    "Ling Yi, I''ve actually been thinking about you for a long time. I''ve always liked you, remember when you were young, you always liked to play with your cousin, but I was very jealous and kept pestering my cousin. I hope you can focus on me, but I know that you only have my cousin in your heart, so I have no choice, but recently I heard that ¡­" "I know what I did might be wrong, but Ling Yi, I''ve liked you for a long time. I hope you know how I feel about you. Everything tonight is a gift I''ve prepared for you."


    "Cousin Beicheng, is that really the case? I ¡­"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine even if you don''t reply to me. Sorry, but didn''t I cause you too much trouble tonight?"


    "No, I never knew there would be someone who would prepare these for me, so I was really high spirited. Thank you, cousin brother, I really thank you, but I still have no way of forgetting the Ninth Brother, so cousin brother, can you give me some time?"


    "Of course. No matter how long it takes, I''m willing to wait for you. I know you like Ye Fan, but I don''t care. I can wait."


    Song Lingyi felt that there was really no way to describe her current feelings, and saying that her feelings for Mu Yefan for all these years were fake was impossible, but now, everyone was saying that Mu Yefan was already dead.


    What reason did Mu Beiche, such a good person, have to reject someone who stood in front of him? Therefore, Song Lingyi did not choose to reject him directly, but she could not deceive her feelings either, so it was best to watch and continue to make a decision now.


    Qian Ning, who was standing at the side, had a complicated expression on her face. It was as if Mu Beiche had said that tonight''s lineup was too big.


    If what she said was true, then why had there not been any reaction at all? Could it be that it was really because of the news of Mu Yefan''s death that caused Mu Beiche to confirm his intentions?


    Until she returned home, Qian Ning felt that his young miss'' soul was probably lost in that place. No matter what she said, other than laughing foolishly, his young miss was also laughing foolishly, which made Qian Ning feel helpless.


    "Qian Ning, what do you think I should do?"


    "Of course, Miss, you can do whatever you want ¡­" Qian Ning sighed.


    "But I really can''t forget about Ninth Brother."


    "¡­"


    "So Cousin Beicheng was actually such a person. I didn''t realize it before, but it turns out that Cousin Beicheng liked me back then ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Qian Ning felt that her young miss wouldn''t need to sleep that night, because she was currently in bed with a heavy heart. It was only until very late that Song Lingyi finally started to feel sleepy and completely fell asleep.


    Only then did Qian Ning come to Song Xuan''s room. Seeing Qian Ning come in, Song Xuan smiled and called him in and asked: "What''s going on, what happened today?"


    "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts and little miss have confessed their love, saying that they have always liked little miss. Recently, when they heard the news of Ninth Prince''s death, the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts couldn''t help but confess to little miss."


    "Mu Beiche likes Ling Yi?"


    Qian Ning nodded.


    "How is that possible? Why hasn''t the This King seen through all these years that Bei Che had such thoughts about Ling Yi?"


    Qian Ning shook her head, it was obvious that this matter was unbelievable to Qian Ning, and the Song Xuan Wang said, "Since that''s the case, this can be considered a good thing, it''s better than letting Ling Yi keep thinking about Ninth Prince."


    "Your highness, do you still need me to do anything?"


    "You just need to watch the young lady properly, and see if Mu Beiche is sincere to Ling Yi or not."


    Qian Ning accepted the order and went down. At the other side of the Prince Yong Mansion, Mu Beiche helplessly looked at Xu Chen and sighed.


    "How is it, isn''t this young lady very touched? Prince, do you want to reward me?"


    "It just so happens that This King has this plan. I''ll give you a piece of cake for now."


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "The next time you want to do something, you better tell the This King first so that he will be mentally prepared. What if the This King does not catch all of this today?"


    "How could that be? Senior brother Yun Zhan told me that you, Prince, are extremely intelligent, so I believe in your abilities with my entire being."


    "This King does not wish for such a thing to happen a second time. Otherwise, I do not care who sent you, but This King will not give me face."


    "Your highness, I''ve spent a lot of effort to prepare that firework. I''ve been preparing it for a long time. Your highness, are you really not going to praise me with your words?"


    "This King really thanks you. You should leave quickly. Thank you, okay?"


    "Okay, you don''t have to be so polite with me. Senior, you must have taken a fancy to my tricks. As much as you want, I guarantee that you will be able to successfully catch this little girl."


    "Thank you so much."


    "Prince, you must not be polite."


    After finally getting rid of this Xu period, Mu Beiche sighed, and felt that the chance of him sighing today was too high. But at least, it was a coincidence, and now that he had successfully gotten close to Song Lingyi, it could be considered that he had gotten closer to Prince Song Xuan Mansion. As for the matters after that, he needed to continue pondering over them, and the matters of the past would slowly come to the surface.


    The matter of Mu Beiche chasing after Song Lingyi had spread throughout the streets and alleys the next day. Originally, these secrets of the imperial family were the stuff of idle chatter for the commoners, and now, every single one of them was talking very enthusiastically. After Mu Beiche heard the news, he almost fell off his chair.


    There was actually someone that had entered the Heavenly King''s Manor. It was Xiao Ziyi.


    Xiao Ziyi first looked at this person who behaved so inappropriately in front of the Duke out of curiosity. After being glared at by Mu Beiche, he felt wronged and wronged, hence he smiled, "The people in the Prince''s Mansion are indeed different from the others."


    "Don''t mess around with the This King, what are you doing here?"


    "Wasn''t Ziyi curious, when did Your Highness have such a good relationship with Song Lingyi?"


    "Xiao Ziyi, are you really free? Do you need This King to help you find something else to do?"


    "Ziyi only thought that Your Highness liked Bai Yixuan. He never thought that it would actually be Song Xuan Wang''s granddaughter, Song Lingyi."


    "Xiao Bai belongs to Ye Fan. You don''t have to worry about it, okay?"


    "Ziyi has one last question."


    "Ask away."


    "Is the Ninth Prince really dead? Or is this news fake?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I just feel that with your temper, if this is true, you should be no longer in the capital, right?"


    "Xiao Ziyi, it''s really not good to be too smart, I think that what you thought before was right. If you really want to live in seclusion, then continue to do your business, don''t talk about things that are useless to you, and focus on things that are useless to you. This King doesn''t want to answer this question, if you like Xiao Bai, then you can chase after him yourself, and don''t worry about the weird things that are happening in This King, and the things that are happening in This King and Ling Yi that you don''t need to care about.


    Your highness, don''t think too much into it. Even if Your highness isn''t willing to answer me, it''s understandable, but of course, my business is not bad, and Your highness doesn''t need to worry. If you have such a big event next time, remember to ask me to come with you.


    Mu Beiche gave Xiao Ziyi a meaningful glance, and Xiao Ziyi also bowed in return, before saying, "Then Ziyi will take his leave first. Your highness can ask Ziyi for help whenever you need him, I will definitely not refuse."

 C289

    Just as Meng Tianmo returned to the imperial court, he was besieged by an overwhelming amount of news, because of what happened with Mu Beiche earlier, it was a little exaggerated. So now, everyone in the imperial court was discussing it, and the way everyone looked at Mu Beiche was especially meaningful, causing Mu Beiche to be in the top two as well.


    Meng Tianmo was the son-in-law of the royal family, as well as the eldest son of the current general Meng Quan Ci. He also had outstanding achievements at a young age, so the title of young general bestowed by the emperor was considered a blessing in disguise, but this Meng Tianmo also had his own troubles, which was that the person he liked was not the current dynasty''s Princess Mu Qianqian, no matter how good-looking he was, Meng Tianmo had already fallen for Song Lingyi at a young age.


    Furthermore, Meng Tianmo had never hidden the fact that he liked Song Lingyi, but there was nothing he could do about it. This was because Song Lingyi did not like him either.


    This time, after Meng Tianmo heard the news, he couldn''t even sit still. Previously, when he tried to snatch Song Lingyi from him, his life and death was still unknown, but now, there was a living person blocking in front of him.


    Meng Xi was a follower at Meng Tianmo''s side. After all these years, every time Meng Tianmo came back from the outside world, he would always have a bunch of things to tell Meng Tianmo.


    "Young master, you''re finished this time."


    "You''re the one who''s done. Speak properly."


    "Have you heard what that His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts is doing? He must be chasing after Song Lingyi, and he seems to have succeeded."


    "How did it end up succeeding?" When Meng Tianmo heard this, his anger rose to a point, and then he started to drink tea frantically, "This general only heard the beginning, yet you directly ended it for me. Are you not from His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts?"


    My general, my young master, you should grow some snacks. You don''t know how romantic His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts is, getting yourself a firefly in such a cold weather, my god, there must be at least thousands of them, then there are fireworks, and there are still love on the fireworks along with the Miss Song''s name. Everyone knows about this, young master.


    "Mu Beiche is such a romantic person, this general remembers that he was just a stubborn little kid, why is he suddenly enlightened, I can''t be enlightened on Song Lingyi''s body, I''ve liked Ling Yi for so long, Ling Yi completely ignored me, and now that Mu Beiche has obtained Ling Yi''s heart so easily, what should I do?"


    "Young Master, why don''t you just give up? You were going to marry the princess anyway, so you should take advantage of the moment to change your mind. Isn''t that great enough?"


    I''m saying Meng Xi, where are you from? Don''t tell me you still don''t know that I like Ling Yi? I really don''t have any feelings for Qianqian, I really don''t have any feelings for her.


    "My poor young master, my poor general, what should I do?"


    "What can we do? Go out and help me explain to them. I''m going to compete with Mu Beiche. I''m not willing to give up."


    "Young master, are you sure you want to do this? If you do this, then you''re provoking the Princess Qianqian."


    "I''m sure that people I''ve liked for such a long time cannot be given to Mu Beiche just like that, even if he''s a prince he still won''t do, I just like Ling Yi, I don''t care, you go out and help me declare war on Mu Beiche, I will definitely snatch Ling Yi away."


    Mu Beiche felt that he was a person from the legends sitting at home, that the pot had come from the sky, and suddenly, the matter of the Little General Meng wanting to compete with him began to spread through the streets. When Mu Beiche heard the news, he was startled, "Tian Mo, what do you want to compete with me for?"


    Xu Sheng sighed, "Prince, things are bad. This young general wants to steal your little girl ¡­"


    "You shut up." Mu Beiche felt a headache, only then did he remember that Meng Tianmo really did like Song Lingyi, but the things he was doing now was really hard to say.


    "Your Highness, do you want to accept the challenge? I''ll help you."


    "You shut up, I won''t fight."


    "But that person who gave the challenge is standing outside. Right now, there are many people watching at the door."


    "This Meng Tianmo is really okay, the written challenge was really sent to the This King''s Duke Palace, do you really think the This King doesn''t have a temper?"


    "Then, Your Highness, do you want to accept the challenge?"


    "No, let''s go out with This King."


    Mu Beiche walked out the door with Xu Sheng, who was itching to fight, and then, he saw Meng Xi. In truth, Mu Beiche recognized Meng Xi, and he was the same as his master, unreliable at all.


    Meng Xi shouted when he saw Mu Beiche coming out, "Although you ¡­ You are the prince, but I, I, I ¡­ I ¡­ I am not afraid of you. I am here to give you a written challenge on behalf of my family''s general. We, the generals, want to challenge you. "


    If you want to challenge our prince, you have to make your master come personally. As for what you''re doing here, our master will not agree to that.


    "Shut up." Mu Beiche was speechless, "This King remembers that you are called Meng Xi. Go back and tell Tian Mo that this is a boring situation, and tell him not to forget his identity."


    "This, this, this, you''re using your identity to pressure our master?"


    "You didn''t hear wrongly. If there is anything you need, ask Tianmo to come to This King''s residence to personally talk about it. This King would like to see what exactly he wants to do."


    Meng Xi said, "I will remember, I will go back and tell the general."


    Xu Sheng obviously wanted to bewitch Mu Beiche into sparring with Meng Tianmo, but Mu Beiche did not take the bait, as he did not have any interest in this matter. Other than wanting to investigate what had happened that year, he did not want to do anything, and Xu Sheng did not know what he was going to do either.


    Regarding this, Mu Beiche still believed in Yun Zhan quite a bit.


    Even Mu Haolin knew that the first thing Meng Tianmo did when he returned to the capital was to find Mu Beiche so that they could compete. And the reason for the competition was because Mu Beiche had stolen the person Meng Tianmo liked.


    Mu Haolin frowned and asked, "Xiao Shunzi, why don''t you help us get to know each other."


    "What does the emperor want to know?"


    "Who is this Bei Che chasing right now?"


    "It''s the granddaughter of the Song Xuan Wang, Song Lingyi."


    "Does that mean that Tian Mo brat likes Song Lingyi too?"


    "Yes, it''s exactly like that."


    "This kid, he doesn''t know that I''ve already arranged a marriage for him. I''m going to marry Qianqian to him ¡­"


    "This servant doesn''t know either ¡­"


    "Why would Bei Che suddenly like Song Lingyi? We never noticed it before and we also did not find anyone who could grant Bei Che a marriage. It would be nice if it was Song Lingyi."


    "The Emperor is right."


    "But these two still want to compete?"


    "I heard that His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts rejected."


    "It seems like Bei Che is still very clear-headed. I will have to beat him up this Tian Mo. Does Qianqian know about this?"


    "Princess Qianqian knows about this, and I heard that she has already left the palace."


    "All of you are very well-informed. It seems that only I know nothing."


    "Your Majesty, you ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, these matters of a young girl, let them be troubled. If I interfere, maybe there will be a lot of people who are unwilling, but I know that Bei Che has some sense of propriety, as for that Tian Mo brat, it seems like he is only suitable to throw him into the border to fight."


    "The Emperor is right."


    "I''ve long heard that this brat likes Ling Yi. However, Ling Yi doesn''t always ¡­" Mu Haolin''s face darkened, he suddenly lost all interest in talking, "Let''s not talk anymore, I''m tired, I''m going to rest."


    Meng Tianmo was a little angry after knowing that Mu Beiche would not fight with him. He thought that he could use this method to attract some Song Lingyi''s attention, but not only did he not attract the attention of Song Lingyi, he seemed to be forsaken by others. Especially since Mu Beiche was normally a good person, but now, he was like this.


    Meng Xi''s face was extremely serious as he said to his young master, "Young master is in trouble."


    "You''re the one that''s not good. What''s wrong, could it be that Mu Beiche is here?"


    "No, the princess has come."


    "What? Qianqian is here?"


    "Meng Tianmo, what do you mean? Do you not want me to come?"


    "Qianqian, that''s not what I meant, I just ¡­"


    "Then what do you mean? You clearly know that, I have always liked you, but what about you, what kind of thing are you doing? My Royal Brother likes Song Lingyi, so you immediately came to compete with her. I have never seen you care so much about anything, I never thought that you would actually like Song Lingyi that much!"


    "Qianqian, don''t be like this."


    "Answer me, do you like Song Lingyi?"


    "Yes, Qianqian, I have told you before, the person I have always liked is Song Lingyi, even if Ling Yi does not like me, I have no way of liking you."


    "Very good, so you made me embarrassed like this. Everyone knew that you were my fianc¨¦, yet you openly showed your love to other women. Do you truly think that a princess like me must be you?"


    "Qianqian, the emperor set the marriage in the first place. If you''re not satisfied, then let''s go discuss it with the emperor right now."


    "Meng Tianmo, are you really so impatient to get rid of me? I just had such an interest, and you''re already so excited, what do you think I am?"


    "Qianqian, I know I''ve let you down, but I really have no choice. We''ve known each other for so many years, if you have any requests, I can promise you. But I really have no choice on this matter. I can''t control my own heart."


    No matter how you look at me, I can tell you that I have no way to control my heart. Since this marriage was given to me by the royal father, then unless he regrets it, you will do everything that he can to get involved with me for the rest of your life. I will definitely not give up on you.


    "Mu Qianqian."


    However, Mu Qianqian did not care about it at all and turned to leave, leaving Meng Tianmo standing there helplessly. She looked at Meng Xi and asked, "Tell me, what evil did you think this young master has done?"


    "Then Young Master, are you still going to look for the Braveheart King?"


    "Of course I''m going. I must go and ask Mu Beiche, does he really like Song Lingyi? Why do I keep feeling that this is so weird?"


    "Then what about the princess?"


    "How would I know? If I knew, then Qianqian and I wouldn''t be in this situation right now."

 C290

    It was just like what Bai Yixuan said, the most dangerous place would always be the safest place, not to mention that those people who came here and there would definitely not be local people.


    Mu Yefan felt that even if he stayed in this place for a while longer, no one would find out about it, and Bai Yixuan was indeed the same as what she said. He did not come to find him for a long time, he was probably restricted by the Bai Family.


    Mu Yefan''s recent life was very simple. He spent most of his time writing, writing down everything he could remember, then carefully arranging everything in order, and finally burning all these things inside the fire. He did not miss any of it, because until now, there were many things that he still could not think clearly about, and had no way of thinking clearly.


    When he couldn''t remember, Mu Yefan would always drink a lot of the wine that Bai Yixuan gave him. When he drank that wine, he would always have a clear and sober feeling, causing Mu Yefan to be extremely fond of it.


    It rained again that day. Mu Yefan stood up and went to close the window, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, the pain almost making Mu Yefan faint. He crawled on the ground, trying to find a way to alleviate the pain, but to no avail.


    Ice-cold rain seeped in from the window and wet Mu Yefan''s clothes. It was very cold, but it was unable to alleviate the pain even by a little. In the end, Mu Yefan still slowly lost consciousness.


    When he regained consciousness again, Mu Yefan did not know what time it was, but it was just that right now, his mind was incomparably clear-headed. It could even be said that there was no time for him to be more clear-headed than this.


    It was a pity that this clarity of mind was followed by sadness. He felt that the truth from that year was like a knife, and the emotions that he had not been able to recall before were now replaced by hatred and indescribable sorrow after coming to a sudden realization.


    His parents were no longer in the world. In the end, he was now alone with no relatives, no one to confide in, and no one to start with. The feeling of returning home was something he could only feel after losing all his loved ones.


    Only then did he realize how much pain he was in, and that the thing he could despair for in this world was not so much to make you feel pain, but to make you see no hope other than pain. If he couldn''t take revenge, Mu Yefan felt that he would never be able to walk out of this suffering in his entire life.


    If nothing of the past had happened, then perhaps he would still be in that magnificent palace. Although he didn''t want to be vain, who wouldn''t want their lives to improve a bit?


    Only Mu Yefan knew what kind of days he had when he first lost his memories. When he came to the crowd, everyone was afraid of him, because the scar on his face said that he was a murderer. At that time, even Mu Yefan himself suspected that he might really be a murderer.


    He knew that everyone was afraid of him, so he hid himself. Since he couldn''t remember those memories, he didn''t want to think about them, and even instinctively resisted. He was afraid that if he really remembered, he would realize that he was actually a murderer, so how could he feel at ease?


    At that time, other than having a name, he did not know anything. He did not want to know anything, and the only thing he knew was that he wanted to live, so why would he live? Mu Yefan had thought about this question for a long time, but it was still alright.


    His enemy was currently living a good life, living a good life in front of his son, and was even able to chat with him leisurely. Mu Yefan didn''t know whether Mu Beiche truly did not know what happened back then or if it was fake.


    Although his relationship with Mu Beiche back then was extremely good, after so many years, he could still guarantee that it would be inconvenient for them, even if it was his biological brother, let alone himself and Mu Beiche.


    Mu Yefan was now sure which killers had come to root and knew that he had not died, but how did this news spread out?


    Right now, other than suspecting Mu Beiche and himself, Mu Yefan did not have any other thoughts. The sudden recovery of his memories might not be a good thing for Mu Yefan, as it would only cause his memories of hatred to become deeper.


    He felt that he had no way of facing Bai Yixuan right now. He felt that he had to settle this matter thoroughly before he could openly stand in front of Bai Yixuan and tell him that she liked her after she had avenged her grudge with her. Only he and her could live together for the rest of his life.


    Mu Yefan had no way to say these words now, he could only endure it. He could only do these things after everything he had done was done, Mu Yefan did not know that the reason why he recovered his memories was because of Bai Yixuan''s wine.


    This was because there was a large amount of spring water inside, but Mu Yefan had drank a lot of it in his space. These things were all things that helped Mu Yefan recover his memories, but right now, Mu Yefan clearly did not have the time to think about it.


    The most important thing for revenge was to live on. Fortunately, last time, there were no dangers and had saved him, if not, there was a high chance that he would have died here.


    Although Mu Yefan''s background was bumpy, she was still luckily revived after being hunted down a few times. Furthermore, Bai Yixuan was like Mu Yefan''s lucky star, always bringing Mu Yefan good luck.


    Mu Yefan suddenly thought back to the dark guard badge his father had given him before. He remembered that the Emperor had two powers, one was the dark guard and the other was the shadow guard.


    As for the dark guard back then, he was completely loyal to his father. Although he did not know if these people were trustworthy after such a long time, Mu Yefan still decided to try and find these people.


    If he wanted to take revenge, he needed to regain his original identity as the Emperor, and then he also needed to take back his original throne. With such an urgent matter, Mu Yefan had no choice but to think of a way to resolve this matter, but now, he did not know how he could return to the capital.


    The His elder brother stared at him without moving an inch. He did not know why Bai Yihui had such great energy now, but Bai Yixuan still wanted to take a peek at Mu Yefan''s situation.


    Although the wounds on Mu Yefan''s body had healed, Bai Yixuan was still afraid that something would happen to him. Furthermore, Mu Yefan did not seem to be willing to help out when facing those people.


    Other than Bai Yihui, white father was also very strange as he was always staring at a place in a daze. If it wasn''t for the fact that Bai Yixuan did not believe that his family had any ghosts, he would have thought that white father was actually infected by something. No matter how he looked at that place, there was nothing at all.


    Bai Yixuan felt that his father probably had something to say to him, but she didn''t say it out loud. Although she felt it was weird, Bai Yixuan wasn''t a curious person, so she knew that such things required his father to take the initiative to tell him.


    A Mu has been alone for so many days, he originally had no friends, so in the end, he only knows a few of us. If we don''t care about A Mu, what do we do by ourselves A Mu? "Su Yun said.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yihui had not opened his mouth, and white father who was seated at the side suddenly spoke, "Xuan Er is right, Hui Er, you cannot always keep him at home to study, what about Xuan Er then, what about the businesses outside?"


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui did not expect the white father to suddenly speak up for Bai Yixuan. Both of them were stunned, "Father, I was afraid that Xuan Er would be in danger if she went alone."


    Then you go with Xuan Er, isn''t this Mu Yefan always good to Xuan Er, she can''t be ungrateful, and quickly go with Xuan Er to have a look, the mountain is so dangerous, yet there are still empty houses by our side, bringing people down to live, don''t stay on the mountain forever.


    "Dad, is what you said true?" Bai Yixuan was extremely excited.


    The white father nodded her head, "Don''t tell me that I want to lie to you again, little girl. After going through such a thing, how can father not feel sorry for you?


    "Yes, he''s my good friend."


    "Hui Er, you too, are your sister''s friend. Why do you keep stopping her? You guys go together, I''ll get your mother and Xiao Er to clean up a room for your friend to stay in first."


    When Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui walked out of the room, Bai Yihui''s face was still filled with disbelief, "Xuan Er, don''t you think that father isn''t being a little too fervent towards Ye Fan?"


    "I think so too, but I must see what''s happening to A Mu now. Big brother, let''s go quickly, I''ve heard Big brother''s words for so many days already, what more do you want Xuan Er to do?"


    "Xuan Er, you don''t even know who your brother is anymore. Do you only have eyes for Ye Fan?"


    "No, I still have a big brother in my heart. But big brother, you need to know, I live and die with A Mu, how can I not care about A Mu."


    "Good, good, good. At least you have a point. I was worried that there would be more bad people in the next few days. You really scared me to death that day. Just what kind of person did Ye Fan offend?"


    "Big brother, you promised me not to ask too many questions when you see A Mu. If A Mu is willing to say it, he definitely would have said it himself.


    "I got it, let''s not ask anymore. My little sister, those who don''t know you might think that you''re actually someone from Mu Yefan''s family. I''m the one that isn''t familiar with you."


    It''s just that A Mu''s memories have not been recovered yet. I''m afraid that A Mu will have a headache if he thinks too much about it, so let''s not create such unnecessary trouble for A Mu. "


    Xuan Er, don''t remind me over and over again like an old lady, I definitely won''t ask too many questions. When we reach the mountain, let''s help Ye Fan pack up his things, I feel that what Father said is reasonable, living on the mountain is indeed extremely dangerous, and moving down is good as well. At least you are closer to Ye Fan.

 C291

    Mu Yefan thought back to the time when he had yet to recover his memories and there was always a tablet on him. The carving on the tablet was the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird, at that time he did not know what this was, but he felt that it was not an ordinary tablet.


    In the end, Mu Yefan obtained an answer, this thing was most likely stolen by him before, but now, Mu Yefan had remembered, that thing was the order badge that could control the dark guard, the dark guard only listened to the call of the order badge, at the very last moment when the royal father gave this thing to him.


    It was a pity that after losing his memories for so many years, he had completely failed to live up to royal father''s expectations.


    Although Mu Yefan did not know what the order badge was at that time, he still kept it with him. It was just that he felt that it was not good to wear it on someone else''s body, and that was why he hid it.


    After Mu Yefan rummaged through the house for a while, he finally found the black order badge. The black color was extremely magical, it actually shone a little at the light source.


    Mu Yefan looked at the order badge with a complicated expression. Just as he was about to look through it carefully, he suddenly heard footsteps outside, as well as Bai Yixuan''s voice.


    Xiao Bai came to look for him? Mu Yefan was really not sure if he should be happy, or if he should be unhappy. He immediately stuffed the order badge into his clothes, and his expression became tranquil, the moment the door was pushed open, Bai Yixuan saw Mu Yefan who was inside the house heaved a sigh of relief, "A Mu, what are you doing, why are you still standing at home?"


    "It''s nothing. I only stood up when I heard your voice. Why is big brother here as well?"


    "My big brother is worried about you too. Actually, A Mu has something that we want to discuss with you."


    "What is it?"


    "A Mu, this mountain is just too dangerous, and there are too many uncertainties as well. Coincidentally, my father left a house right outside my house, how about you move down there?"


    Mu Yefan hesitated, in truth, there were many things on this mountain that were inconvenient, and after moving down, it would be much more convenient for Mu Yefan to go anywhere he wanted, but even with being so close to Xiao Bai, he did not know if he could control himself or not.


    Bai Yixuan continued, "A Mu, don''t hesitate anymore, it''s not good to stay close to me, it''s not convenient for you to do anything, you don''t need to hunt anymore, why not come to my house to help out, if you don''t want to, I can still accompany you to hunt."


    "Xiao Bai, I ¡­" Mu Yefan frowned, he truly did not have the heart to reject Bai Yixuan, "Alright, I agree."


    Bai Yixuan was extremely happy, "What things does the house need to bring, Big Bro and I will help you pack?"


    "No, nothing."


    In the end, Mu Yefan did not lie, because Mu Yefan only took a few sets of clothes with his, and did not take the rest. In the end, Bai Yixuan took a look at Mu Yefan''s house, and she actually liked this place, if not for the fact that Mu Yefan would be assassinated while staying in the mountain, she hoped that she could move here.


    Bai Yixuan had a premonition that it would be a very, very long time before she arrived at this place. She didn''t know that by the time she came here again, everything would have changed.


    Bai Yixuan took one last glance at Mu Yefan''s small house, and then closed the door. Perhaps, in the future, people who came to this mountain would be able to rest in this small house.


    Bringing Mu Yefan down the mountain, Bai Yixuan discovered that there seemed to be some sort of change to Mu Yefan. However, she couldn''t quite put her finger on it, perhaps it was the change in her eyes, or perhaps it was the change in her aura. In short, Mu Yefan seemed to have become more mature.


    "A Mu, how have you been these past few days?"


    "Not bad."


    "Is it really not bad? Look at how thin you''ve become, I can even tell that the things you''ve been eating these past few days are definitely not good stuff, they are definitely your dark dishes."


    "Dark cuisine?" Mu Yefan laughed.


    Right now, there were no longer any scars on Mu Yefan''s face, and his smile was especially beautiful. The gaze he used to look at Bai Yixuan was extremely gentle, and if one looked carefully, there was even a hint of yearning and reluctance in his eyes.


    "I''ll take you home and make you something good to eat."


    "Xuan Er, I, your big brother, am still here."


    "I made it for A Mu, of course I made it for Big Bro too."


    "Little girl, you are practically not even married out yet and you already wholeheartedly want to marry us, Xuan Er. Ye Fan, when will you marry us, Xuan Er?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t speak for a long time, and the atmosphere became a little awkward for a moment. Bai Yixuan knew that there was something on Mu Yefan''s mind, and that it wasn''t appropriate to say it now.


    "Big Brother, you don''t need to worry about the matters between A Mu and I, alright?"


    I can''t do anything about the matters between you two, but I will leave my words here, Mu Yefan, you can let down anyone, but you definitely can''t let down my sister, do you understand?


    Mu Yefan nodded, he did not say a word, but Bai Yixuan''s heart was very sweet, his A Mu would definitely not forget about him.


    When he returned home, he did not expect that the food inside had already been prepared by the white mother himself. After Bai Yixuan walked in with Mu Yefan, he did not know whether it was an illusion, but she felt that the atmosphere in the house was strange, especially for the white father.


    But since white father had been acting strangely recently, Bai Yixuan didn''t mind it at all. After Mu Yefan entered the room, she greeted the white parent and was then escorted by Bai Yixuan to her seat.


    When white mother came out of the kitchen and saw Mu Yefan, he had a complicated expression on his face. "Young Master Mu, you go and eat our family''s food, the food I make might not be as delicious as what Xuan Er makes."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can get hungry if I eat anything, thank you Auntie."


    Although he had not interacted much with Mu Yefan previously, white father still remembered that this young lad who was very close to Daughter had a very long scar on his face. But now, the scar on his face had disappeared, and her original appearance was revealed.


    Moreover, many people said that the Ninth Prince looked the same as the current emperor. From the looks of it, it really did look a little similar, but the white father did not know that his hands were currently trembling.


    But suddenly seeing that the person he had been looking for for so many years was right in front of him, white father was extremely excited. It could even be said that he didn''t know what he could do in that short amount of time.


    He had been enduring for so many years. The reason he came to such a lousy place from the capital was because he couldn''t take it anymore. However, how could he not be excited when the person he had been looking for was beside him?


    "Young Master Mu."


    Mu Yefan had actually long felt the white father''s burning gaze, but he had not paid attention to it. At this moment, the white father suddenly called out to him, causing Mu Yefan to raise his head, "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "No, you are a good friend of Xuan Er, there''s no need to be so polite when you come to our house, eat however you like, if you don''t like it, then let Xuan Er make it for you."


    "Thank you uncle, these dishes are very delicious."


    "I heard that Xuan Er has been cooking for you, and I was worried that you would not get used to my wife''s cooking.


    Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yixuan''s father was too courteous, Bai Yixuan also thought that her father was abnormal, "Father, A Mu can eat anything he wants, he ate anything when he was on the mountain, so being able to eat food that his mother cooked is already very fortunate, isn''t that right A Mu?"


    Mu Yefan smiled and nodded, "Yes, uncle''s food is really delicious, thank you."


    "Young Master Mu, don''t be so courteous. Xuan Er, Young Master Mu is a guest, you should restrain yourself. Also, don''t call me by my name directly, both of you are also ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan was completely stunned by what the white father had said. What exactly was white father singing? How was it possible for him to not call Mu Yefan by name?


    "You little girl." white father frowned, but did not say anything in the end. "Young Master Mu, eat more, I want Xuan Er to take you to see the room later. If you are not satisfied, you can tell me anytime."


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was abnormal for white father to have been using yours all along. Could it be that his father knew Mu Yefan?


    It was because Mu Yefan clearly didn''t know why the white father was so respectful to him, and had a puzzled look on his face as well. Bai Yixuan shrugged, and finished the meal in such a strange manner.


    After they finished eating, Bai Yixuan brought Mu Yefan to that room. Bai Yixuan had always known that there was such a room, but she never thought that it would be cleaned up so quickly, and all the things in the room were new, no matter how she looked at it, they were even better than his own room.


    How did his parents treat Mu Yefan so well? Although it was a little strange, Bai Yixuan was still very happy. After all, he was happy to be able to live in a good place. Mu Yefan looked at the house and was still a little hesitant, "Isn''t this too ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t it a little inappropriate for me to stay here like this?"


    Didn''t you see that my father seems to like you? A Mu, don''t worry, just stay here, in the future, I will definitely feed you three meals a day until you are white and fat. I can''t let you continue to be this skinny.


    Mu Yefan laughed, "This is just my physique, I can''t get fat."


    "That won''t do, I feel heartache looking at it."


    "Xiao Bai, thank you."


    "Why did you say thank you again for no reason?"


    "It''s nothing, you brought me to live in such a good house, of course I want to thank you. You brought me down from that barren mountain, shouldn''t I say thank you? Xiao Bai, there are some things I''m a little confused about right now, and I don''t know how I should go about doing it. But, okay, no matter how difficult it is, I still have a reason to persevere."


    "What reason?"


    "Does Xiao Bai want to know?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then I promise you, when the time is right, I will tell you immediately."


    "A Mu, what you are saying is getting more and more profound, I don''t even know what to say, but it doesn''t matter, I will always believe in you."


    "Xiao Bai, it''s late now, let''s go to sleep. We''ll see you tomorrow."

 C292

    Only after Bai Yixuan returned did she sit down on the chair and take out the command tablet on her body once again. He carefully caressed the lines on it, and felt that the emotions in his heart became more and more pressing, that kind of feeling couldn''t be described, like there was a fire in his heart, and was unceasingly burning.


    The door was suddenly knocked, Mu Yefan frowned, could it be that Xiao Bai was the one who returned and went out?


    Mu Yefan opened the door, only to find that the person outside was white father. The expression on white father''s face was a little strange, and seeing that Mu Yefan was extremely excited, Mu Yefan raised his brows and asked: "Uncle, what''s going on here in the middle of the night?"


    "Can I go in?" white father''s voice was very weird, even his speech was trembling, and even his throat was hoarse to the point of being unpleasant to the ears.


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Of course."


    The first thing white father did after entering was to close the door. Before Mu Yefan could react, white father had already knelt down, "Subordinate Bai Xueyin greets Ninth Prince."


    Mu Yefan''s expression changed, he stood very straight, and from this angle, it was as if he was looking down at a white father kneeling on the ground from a high vantage point. Could it be that Bai Yixuan''s father recognized him?


    "You are?"


    This subordinate is a small official under the command of the General Meng, and is simply unable to enter the eyes of the Ninth Prince. Back then, this subordinate was unable to stand watching over the matters of the First Emperor, and so I left the capital city, but this subordinate has been searching for the Ninth Prince all this while, and never thought that you would be around this subordinate, and this subordinate was careless enough to not discover you earlier.


    "You, are you also a dark guard?"


    "Yes, this subordinate is dark guard."


    Mu Yefan slowly raised the order badge as he knelt down even lower. The expression in his eyes when he looked at Mu Yefan became very emotional and sad.


    After so many years, he thought that he would never be able to find the First Emperor''s bloodline again. He thought that the Ninth Prince had already died, but he did not expect that he would actually see the Ninth Prince at this place.


    "Ninth Prince, it was really hard for this subordinate to find you. Fortunately, the heavens were kind, and you managed to survive and retain the last bit of the First Emperor''s bloodline. This subordinate is truly happy."


    "Uncle, you should get up and speak."


    "This subordinate cannot afford to call you uncle, Ninth Prince has lost to me."


    "Xiao Bai and I are friends, so even if we called you uncle, it doesn''t matter. To be honest, I am extremely happy to see the dark guard here, I had thought that I would only be able to see the person from back then, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I wonder if the Ninth Prince has been hiding here all this time. What do you want to do?"


    The reason why I have been staying in this small town all along is because I was wounded in the head when I was being hunted down, so I lost my memory. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Bai had been helping me treat my injuries all this while, I probably wouldn''t be able to remember what happened back then right now.


    "Then what about now?"


    It''s fine if I don''t remember, but since I do, how can I not take revenge for the murder of my father and mother? I don''t know if uncle is willing to help me, but I''m still not very familiar with some of the people back then.


    "Of course, as long as the prince asks, this subordinate will definitely do everything I can to help you take revenge. The throne belongs to you, so right now, the title of the emperor has been sitting on it for so many years."


    "Then I''ll be counting on you, Uncle."


    "This matter still requires us to find the General Meng. After all, he is the leader of the dark guard back then. If it was the General Meng, he would definitely help you."


    "General Meng?" Although Mu Yefan didn''t show any expression on the surface, he was still incomparably excited in his heart. It could even be said that after walking in the darkness for so long, he finally saw his own hope.


    "Right now, it is not convenient for us to act in this small town. If possible, we should return to the capital as soon as possible."


    "Prince, please allow your subordinate to make the arrangements. At that time, I will be bringing you back to the city in the name of my family."


    I hope that Xiao Bai does not find out. As for the matter of me going to the capital, I will personally tell Xiao Bai about it, so there is no need to be so courteous to me, Uncle, otherwise, with Xiao Bai being so smart, I would have guessed it already. "


    white father had a complex expression on his face. It could be seen that Ninth Prince was very concerned about Daughter, but could the two of them really reach the end?


    "This subordinate accepts the order, my daughter is mischievous, thank you Ninth Prince for taking care of me for so many days."


    "I should be the one thanking Xiao Bai instead."


    The next day, white father announced one thing at breakfast, which was that their whole family would be moving to the capital. When they heard this news, the expressions of their brothers and sisters in Bai Family were all different.


    white mother''s expression was still normal. After all, white father had already told white mother everything last night, so white mother knew what white father was doing right now. She specially cooked a lot more during breakfast, and Bai Yizhao even said that it was New Year''s Eve.


    Mu Yefan had also been pulled up by Bai Yixuan, and was a little sleepy, but it did not affect his looks in the slightest. Bai Yixuan now truly felt that the words "face is justice" was correct.


    Mu Yefan was pretty, no matter what he did, he was still very good-looking. Early in the morning, when Bai Yixuan stared at him with a creepy gaze, Mu Yefan laughed out loud and rubbed Bai Yixuan''s hair helplessly, "What are you looking at?"


    "Of course I''m looking at you."


    "Do I look good?"


    "Yes, nothing is better than you."


    "How is this possible?" Mu Yefan laughed, "Xiao Bai is prettier than me."


    After made fun of him, Bai Yixuan was a little absent-minded when she was eating. When she heard the white father say that he was going to the capital, she was also very surprised.


    What about the His elder brother? Was he really bringing Shen Run along right now? But this was a little too hasty.


    "Dad, when are we going to Beijing?"


    "It''s only been two or three days. We weren''t people of this place in the first place. Now that I think about it, we haven''t been home for a long time. Daddy is going to bring all of you home."


    Bai Yixiao did not have any objections, after all, she rarely participated in this kind of thing, and no matter where she went, it would be the same. Furthermore, the Young Master Xiao seemed to be in the capital, so no one knew if they could get closer to him.


    Bai Yizhao was very excited, "Father, are you bringing us to the capital? Isn''t it fun there, then I won''t need to study anymore, will Ye every elder brother come with us? At that time, I will just study with the Ye every elder brother, you won''t reject me will you, Ye every elder brother?"


    "Zhao Er, why do you say things like that? Young Master Mu, don''t mind me. Zhao Er has always been like this."


    "Ye every elder brother knows what I look like, right, Ye every elder brother."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head: "It''s alright, Yi Zhao is very familiar with me."


    white father seemed to still be frowning, and then continued, "Hui Er, do you have any questions?"


    "Father, Shen Run and I ¡­"


    "Then, why don''t we quickly marry her back and bring her along with us to the capital?" Bai Yixuan said while grinning.


    "Little girl, you ¡­" Bai Yihui was helpless.


    white father actually said, "Xuan Er is right, if you really like that Shen Run then why don''t you quickly marry his back so that you don''t have to worry about his? Otherwise, if you bring his along to the capital, it would be unreasonable for his to be there ¡­"


    "Father ¡­?" Bai Yixuan did not believe that this was something that white father could say, but she felt that her current situation was indeed a little messy. Bai Yixuan said, "Then why don''t we do it for a few days, let''s settle Big Brother''s marriage before bringing Big Brother and Big Sis to the capital?"


    "Xuan Er, stop messing around, you guys don''t need to worry about the matter between Shen Run and I, I agree to go to the capital."


    It''s fine if we go to the capital, I didn''t want to go, but if father is going to bring us there, it''s not bad, I can definitely do better business there, and it''s fine if we leave the business in this town to the helpers. "Su Yun said." Alright, big brother.


    "We''ll do as Xuan Er says, we''ll set off the day after tomorrow."


    The Bai Family was about to leave the room that she had lived in for so long. Although she was extremely reluctant, Bai Yixuan felt that since the capital was the foundation of the Bai Family, then there was nothing bad about returning, especially now that the white father seemed to be hiding something, it was very possible that it was related to the matter in the Capital.


    After finishing her meal, Bai Yixuan pulled Mu Yefan to his room, "A Mu, do you want to come back with us?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "What kind of identity does Xiao Bai have to bring me back?"


    Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan was making fun of him for wanting Big Brother Bai and Shen Run to get married right now, so she blushed, "What identity do you want? Do you need any identity to come with me to the capital? Do you want to go to Beijing?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Of course I want to go. I want to go with you to the capital."


    "A Mu, do you have something in your heart? I know that you''re definitely not going to the capital for me. I want to know if the things you''re going to do next are really dangerous or are you really going to harm yourself?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Xiao Bai, what I want to do is indeed in danger of me, I am responsible for my own past, I want to find my enemies and take revenge with my own hands. I want to end all the suffering that I have endured in this long period of time, I should have done those things earlier, but only now do I know how hateful the years that I have lost my memories are."


    "Are you still going to take revenge?"


    "Xiao Bai, this is already my problem, if I don''t go, I might not be able to continue on, so Xiao Bai, please don''t stop me, okay?"


    "A Mu, if I hadn''t stopped you, would I have watched you sink deeper and deeper into the abyss? I wouldn''t have been able to watch you let yourself go in that way; I know you''re in pain right now, but there are some things that are destined to happen from the start. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have helped you search for your memories like this."


    "Xiao Bai thanks you."


    "A Mu, when we reach the capital, you are not allowed to leave me. Stay at our place and don''t go anywhere."


    "Are you trying to imprison me?" Mu Yefan was amused by Bai Yixuan.


    "I''m not joking with you. In short, you can''t leave me."


    "Alright, I won''t leave you, okay? Don''t act coquettishly with me anymore, hurry up and go back."

 C293

    When Bai Family returned to the capital, he could still make the big horse carriage that Mu Yefan had given him previously. Although it was very cool, but it was indeed a carriage that could fit perfectly.


    At this time, Bai Yixuan finally praised Mu Yefan saying that she did not buy the carriage for free, and it made Mu Yefan at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    Bai Yihui and Shen Run had settled the matter very well. Bai Yihui had said that he would first settle down in the capital, and then he would come to propose marriage. This matter could not be done carelessly, and it was impossible for the matter to be resolved in just a few days.


    After all, Shen Run was a very sensible girl, and Bai Yixuan liked his very much. Although Bai Yihui could not bear to part with Shen Run, he still followed the Bai Family and set foot on the road to the capital.


    This was not the first time Bai Yixuan had been to the capital, nor was it the first time Mu Yefan had been to the capital. Everyone''s emotions in the horse carriage were different, Bai Yixuan felt that his life would definitely change once she reached the capital, but she still did not know what kind of change it would be.


    It was just that he felt that it was impossible to return to the simple life he had in the past. Bai Yixuan looked towards the distance.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yixuan''s mood was not that good. She just felt that this world was empty, and that it was not a good omen, that the days from before would never come back.


    This could be a turning point for Bai Yixuan ever since she came to this world, and all that change brought about was fear. Bai Yixuan knew that right now, she was a little afraid of the days ahead, but she had no choice.


    After arriving at the capital, Bai Yizhao felt that it was very new, after all, he had never been to such a bustling place before.


    When Bai Yizhao saw that his usually lively second sister had stopped talking, he could only nag at Mu Yefan non-stop, not noticing in the slightest that the white father looked like she was about to eat someone.


    "Ye every elder brother, look at that place, it''s so lively. It''s really worthy of being called the capital. Ye every elder brother, have you come here before?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Yes."


    "Oh yeah, second sister said that you have recovered your memories. Is Ye every elder brother''s former home in the capital?"


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    "Then where is Ye every elder brother''s home?"


    "Zhao Er, stop bothering the Young Master Mu. You''re almost there."


    "Dad, so you have a house in the capital?" Bai Yixuan felt that this was very novel, if this was in her previous life, when she had a house in the capital, wouldn''t she be a rich man?


    "However, I wonder what sort of appearance you have changed into after so many years. Back then, you had indeed left in a great hurry. Sigh."


    Hearing white father sigh, Bai Yixuan also felt that it was a bit sad.


    "Dad, you can relax. Since you''re back, let nature take its course."


    white father nodded and did not say anything else.


    When she arrived at the Bai Family in the capital, Bai Yixuan looked up. The houses in the white father were not small at all.


    However, Bai Yixuan could tell that someone had been living in this house for a long time. Bai Yixuan looked at white father and asked suspiciously, "Father, there seems to be someone living in this house?"


    white father frowned, he took a step forward and knocked on the door, "Is there anyone here?"


    A person''s voice quickly came from inside, "Who is it?"


    The one who opened the door was a servant. Seeing the crowd of people at the door, he rubbed his eyes, "Who are you?"


    "We should ask you that." Bai Yixuan took a step forward, "This place is my father''s residence, who are you?"


    "In your father''s residence, our old master only has one daughter, and that daughter isn''t you. Who are you?"


    The white father stopped Bai Yixuan and asked, "Can your master come out to speak?"


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "What kind of raider is this, to dare act so arrogantly as a little servant."


    Mu Yefan had long gotten used to Bai Yixuan showing off her edge like that, but Bai Yizhao, Bai Yixiao and the others rarely saw Bai Yixuan like this. They were all a little shocked and at a loss on what to do.


    The next person who came out was a woman who was about 50 years old. When she saw the person at the door, she was first shocked, then her expression turned into one of ridicule.


    "I was wondering who it was, it turned out to be little brother and sister-in-law. Why are all these people standing at the entrance, my family''s Hubby is busy with work, it''s not like we have time to care about you guys, Xue Yin ah, I''m not talking about you, since you have been gone for so many years, why are you back here, do you think that the Emperor''s rude and forgiving way to you all those years ago made you think that there''s still a place for you in the capital?"


    Bai Yixuan was completely stunned by her words, she had immediately started spouting out such a long string of words, although there was a lot of information, but this woman''s face was extremely annoying. Bai Yixuan originally wanted to say something, but his own father had already opened his mouth, "Sister-in-law, does Big Brother live in this house?"


    "What, are you not willing? We, Xue Qing, were already not implicated by you back then. So what if we live in your house?"


    It just so happened that Bai Xueqing had coincidentally returned at the right time, so when she saw a group of people standing at the entrance, his expression changed greatly when she approached them and noticed that it was actually Bai Xueyin and the rest. "Bai Xueyin, you''re back?"


    "Big brother, you ¡­"


    "You still have the nerve to come back?"


    "I ¡­"


    "And you brought back so many useless things, I''ll tell you now that this house is mine, hurry up and f * ck off, I haven''t dealt with you yet what happened that year, and you still dare to come back, do you know, now that I''m working under the General Meng, you''re nothing at all.


    Furthermore, you have already brought calamity upon yourself after so many years, am I right? Bai Xueyin, if you want to kneel down and beg me, I can let you stay overnight, but you will have to scram tomorrow. "


    "Father, this should be my uncle, right?"


    Bai Xueyin''s face was extremely ugly right now, but she still nodded her head, "Yes."


    "My uncle is truly in the prime of his life. Even I, who is so strong, feel ashamed. Look at his forehead. It is so full, it can run like a horse."


    Bai Yizhao understood his sister''s words very well, "Second sister, what do you mean by ''can run horses on the forehead''?"


    "You don''t even know this?" Bai Yixuan''s expression was extremely exaggerated, "Of course it''s to praise our uncle for being so arrogant. She felt that if others left, he could reasonably take over another''s house. Now, in order to make herself seem imposing, she deliberately said these words that didn''t seem like a person speaking.


    "I don''t know which family''s dog is barking, but I advise some people to hurry up and hand over the land deed, or else I''ll go report it to the government. I want to see who is standing at the feet of the emperor and the court will not care about these things."


    "You ¡­" Bai Xueqing obviously did not expect Bai Yixuan to be so sharp-tongued, and the woman was so angry that she almost choked. Bai Yixuan still smiled so naturally, to the point of not taking the person in front of him seriously.


    Not to mention that Bai Yixuan had already been through so many storms and storm over here, she had never seen any kind of people, and did not even take the two of them seriously. If it wasn''t for the fact that this was her father''s relative, Bai Yixuan would have definitely slapped them twice.


    "Xuan Er, forget it, let''s go."


    "Father, are we just going to let it go like this?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Alright, since father has said so, let''s forget about it. Eldest Uncle, aunties, you must remember me. You must pay more attention when you speak in the future."


    It had to be said that Bai Xueqing actually felt threatened by such a little girl, and even felt scared. If these words were to spread, it would be extremely embarrassing, so Bai Xueqing would naturally not say it.


    "This little girl actually dared to be so arrogant, this Bai Xueyin really doesn''t know how to raise children. She raised so many wild children who don''t understand the rules."


    "Alright, let''s go in."


    Bai Yixuan brought white father to the inn she stayed at last time. The room at that inn was still very good, and Bai Yixuan knew that it wouldn''t be a long term plan, so she dragged Mu Yefan and Bai Yizhao, who had to follow him, out the door.


    "Second sister, are you really letting go of that disgusting uncle?"


    "What''s wrong, could it be that Zhao Er wants to teach that person a lesson?"


    "That''s right, it''s really annoying. Second sister, shouldn''t you be unable to endure it?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "I really can''t endure it any longer, so I thought of a way right now."


    "Second sister, are we going to fight our way in?"


    "No, beating people is the lowest form of catharsis. A Mu, what do you say?"


    "Right. Attack the heart."


    "Second sister, what are you guys talking about?"


    "How about I buy a house?"


    "Huh?" Bai Yizhao was shocked.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it easy for your second elder sister to buy a house now? Do you need to be so shocked?"


    "But second sister ¡­" "Why?"


    "Why? Of course it''s because of anger. Do they really think we have no place to live without that house? I want to take it back, but now I still want to buy a house. It''s right next to his house, I''m going to anger him to death."


    "Second sister, your idea is very domineering."


    "Is that so? Then come with me to buy a house. Only then can you attack my heart and anger those two bastards to death."


    Mu Yefan helplessly shook his head, "Xiao Bai, whoever offends you will have a bad ending."


    "As long as you don''t offend me, I will treat you very well."


    "Then I don''t dare to offend you."


    Bai Yixuan''s actions were extremely quick, and very quickly, she caught sight of the house that was opposite to the Bai Clan, which was also a coincidence. The owner of the house just so happened to want to sell his own house, so Bai Yixuan directly agreed on a deal with him.


    Bai Yixuan had earned a lot of money in such a long time, so she felt refreshed. This master''s taste was not bad, but she was in urgent need of money recently, so she bought the house.


    The two of them cooperated extremely happily. It was only when Bai Yixuan held the land deed in her hand did Bai Yizhao realize that such a large room was her.


    There was a huge pond in the courtyard of this owner of the house. When Bai Yixuan went over, he found that the pond was actually filled with turtles.


    Bai Yixuan looked around, this place was definitely more than enough to house him, Bai Yixuan pointed at the tortoise and said, "The color of the tortoises in this place is not bad, when the time comes, I will cook a few pots of turtle soup for you to make up for it."


    Bai Yizhao had almost arrived at the bottom of the lake, but he was finally carried up by Mu Yefan, "Yi Zhao, are you following your second sister''s orders, to go into the water to catch a turtle?"


    "Zhao Er, listen to me, this house has everything. We can move in tomorrow, wait for me to find a few loose female Attendant s or something. Then, A Mu, you write me a sign."

 C294

    Mu Yefan had also found a place to create a signboard in the capital city, as well as a female Attendant. After hanging up the words, Bai Yixuan clapped her hands, feeling that she finally had a home in the capital city.


    After returning to the tavern, the white father looked a little helpless at the Daughter, "Where did you go?


    "Dad, I bought us a house so we can move in now. This way, we won''t have to stay in an inn."


    "Little girl, what are you thinking? Why did you suddenly want to buy a house?"


    "Dad, weren''t we supposed to be in the capital for a long time? So it doesn''t matter even if we buy a house."


    white father mainly felt that Bai Yixuan''s actions were a little too quick, furthermore, white father had such intentions initially, but he did not plan on spending Bai Yixuan''s money.


    By the time Bai Yixuan brought white father and the others to the mansion, the white father''s face had already turned black. How could he not understand the Daughter''s intentions?


    Bai Yixuan on the other hand, felt that there was nothing wrong with it. She had originally wanted to let her so-called uncle and aunt see for themselves, even without them, her own home would still be better.


    Bai Family was extremely satisfied with this house, and this house was truly much larger than the house on the other side. He let out a sigh, "Xuan Er, you really are ¡­"


    "Dad, you can relax. Some people don''t even need dad to personally act, I can deal with them."


    "Xuan Er, don''t be too fussy, do you understand?"


    "I know, if others don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. Father, this is the rule that I have always followed."


    "You''re the only one who makes sense." white father sighed, this place was indeed not bad, and he needed a place to settle down. Furthermore, it wasn''t too hard for Ninth Prince to stay here, so he accepted Bai Yixuan''s arrangement.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that the name of the house had actually turned into the Bai Clan. When did the person with the same surname as him live opposite of the house?


    Just as Bai Xueqing was curious, the door in front of him suddenly opened, and Bai Yixuan walked out.


    Bai Yixuan stretched lazily, and then, seeing Bai Xueqing, who was looking at him in shock, Bai Yixuan said while grinning, "Uncle, good morning. We''re neighbors from now on, please take care of us."


    How could Bai Xueqing not see that Bai Yixuan was provoking him, and it was extremely obvious. Bai Xueqing felt that His own brother did not have much ability, and had not been angry since the beginning.


    That was why Bai Xueqing dared to speak to Bai Xueyin so unrestrainedly yesterday. However, she didn''t expect that the most difficult person to deal with in the Bai Xueyin family was actually Bai Xueyin''s daughter.


    Bai Yizhao and Mu Yefan stood on''s left and right side. Mu Yefan was originally 1.8 meters tall, but now that Bai Yizhao was taller than him, he still had quite the imposing manner standing beside him.


    Mu Yefan was expressionless, but Bai Yizhao was extremely arrogant, so much so that his nostrils flared up, which means you think we don''t have anywhere to live? We are living opposite of you right now, and that is even better for you, which makes Bai Xueqing so angry that he almost passed.


    Bai Xueqing''s wife also looked at the room opposite them in fear after coming out. The two of them went back to their rooms angrily and left, making Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao feel extremely happy.


    Mu Yefan was still a little helpless, but since Bai Yixuan felt that she had vented her anger, then it didn''t matter.


    Bai Yixuan was preparing to continue developing her businesses in the capital city. Since they had agreed to come to the capital city to look for Xiao Ziyi, Mu Yefan was still unwilling to go. In the end, Bai Yixuan brought Bai Yizhao to meet Xiao Ziyi.


    Xiao Ziyi was very happy that he came to the capital, he had prepared a table full of dishes for Bai Yixuan to welcome him with. Now that Wei Yuan was not around, these subordinates of Xiao Ziyi did not know what kind of esteemed guest Xiao Ziyi was going to welcome, but he actually got Xiao Ziyi to personally receive him at the entrance.


    When they arrived, they realized it was a woman. Although this woman looked very beautiful, her clothes were a little too plain.


    "Ziyi, you''ve been waiting for so long. Why aren''t you waiting for me in the room? I don''t dare to bother you."


    "Alright Xiao Bai, let''s not talk about this anymore, why did you suddenly come to the capital and not tell me, I need to prepare in advance."


    "What are you preparing? Look at the dishes on the table. Luckily, I brought my brother here, otherwise, I''ll tell you that this is a naked waste."


    "Second sister, are you saying that I can eat them?"


    "Alright, your mouth won''t be able to stop me from eating."


    "Xiao Bai, what are your plans this time? Are you planning to stay here forever, or are you planning to do something?"


    "I''m preparing to settle down in Beijing because my family has moved here together."


    "Then, do you have a place to stay?"


    Don''t worry, Zi Yi, don''t tell me I couldn''t even arrange such a small matter properly. Moreover, this isn''t the first time I have come to this place, although my state of mind is different from last time, there definitely won''t be a problem.


    "That''s good, I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to adapt after coming to the capital. Oh right, did that Young Master Mu also come with you?"


    "Why is Ziyi asking this?"


    "I''m just curious. It doesn''t matter if Xiao Bai isn''t convenient to say it."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, and was indeed not planning to leak the information about Mu Yefan. After all, he had just been ambushed a while ago, and the situation was unclear, so Bai Yixuan was not a fool either. The fact that both Mu Beiche and Xiao Ziyi took Mu Yefan seriously, meant that Bai Yixuan had to promise that this matter would not be revealed from her mouth.


    Bai Yizhao knew that he wouldn''t speak when His two elder sister wasn''t talking, so he still had this sort of tacit understanding. In the end, Xiao Ziyi smiled and decided to let this matter pass, since Bai Yixuan wasn''t willing to speak of it, there was indeed no reason for him to force it.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this. Does Xiao Bai have any other plans?"


    "Of course there is. I''ve come here to look for you. I''m going to open my own restaurant in Beijing, just like the others. They''re all so big and beautiful, then I''ll be a restaurant owner too. Is there anything I can recommend?"


    "Xiao Bai wants to start a restaurant business, that is a good idea, to talk about a place, I do have it, but I wonder if you can eat it, Xiao Bai?"


    Xiao Ziyi and Bai Yixuan talked a lot about business. As for the place that Xiao Ziyi recommended, it was indeed a little expensive, but from what Xiao Ziyi said, the location of the business was not bad, so it would not lose money.


    Bai Yixuan said that they had to take action, and very quickly, they started to make this restaurant. The restaurant was very small, but in the end, Bai Yixuan also found out that this restaurant was originally Xiao Ziyi''s restaurant that she was preparing to open, and had helped him with a lot of work.


    Bai Yixuan knew what Xiao Ziyi was thinking, but she understood her own thoughts, so she could only pretend that she didn''t know, and ignore Xiao Ziyi''s considerations. In the future, if she earned money, Bai Yixuan felt that she would need to return some of it to Xiao Ziyi.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan did not abandon the clothing business previously, with the restaurant opening, Bai Yixuan negotiated with Mrs. Shaw over there, and Bai Yixuan''s clothing shop and silk shop started to open in the capital, all of this only took a month''s time, and everything went up smoothly.


    However, at this stage, their own home and the uncle''s house in front of them were becoming more and more troublesome. Bai Yixuan''s fighting strength was strong, so the aunt opposite them took advantage of the time when they were not at home to splash dirty water on their house.


    Bai Yixuan was enraged, she immediately called for someone to prepare the fecal water, and without caring about whether or not there was someone on the other side, she immediately called for Attendant to pour it into them one by one.


    At that time, the aunt was standing right at the door, screaming and running back, but Bai Yixuan had never listened to her advice, let alone anything else.


    Auntie Bai was about to be driven crazy by Bai Yixuan. It was only because Mu Yefan went out and carried Bai Yixuan back that she stopped the Attendant from pouring more feces and water.


    Bai Yixuan was really carried back by Mu Yefan, if not she would have bared her fangs and brandished her claws outside. Mu Yefan helplessly reached out to pick up the messy hair on Bai Yixuan''s forehead and sighed, "How are you going to explain this to Uncle and Aunt?"


    "Aren''t I angry? Who asked them to be so restless. If they still aren''t calm ¡­"


    "What else do you want? A torch from the other side ¡­"


    "Not really." Bai Yixuan curled her lips, "The key thing is that whenever I''m not home, this old lady will always show me off, do she really think I''m an easy target?"


    "I know you eat meat."


    "A Mu, stop joking with me, seriously."


    This is all my fault. You should go and make your own business. There''s me here, I''ll definitely take care of it for you. There won''t be any problems.


    "Alright, then I''ll be going. If I see him again, I definitely won''t spare him."


    Bai Yixuan went to her own clothing store and the silk shop. She asked Mrs. Shaw for a few people, and because Mrs. Shaw treated her with great respect, Bai Yixuan developed very quickly in this area due to her natural talent.


    All in all, Bai Yixuan was very satisfied, sshe was even very rich in the capital. If Bai Yixuan wanted to expand, he would definitely need more time, plus, she had also spent a portion of her experience to make the restaurant even busier, so her days were also very fulfilling.

 C295

    Bai Yixuan took a stroll around, and after giving some instructions to those people, she was originally prepared to leave. But in the end, a troop of soldiers suddenly ran over from not too far away, and the one leading them happened to be that unlucky uncle of Bai Yixuan''s. Seeing those people come over, Bai Yixuan had a bad premonition, and as expected, their target was this silk shop of her.


    Bai Yixuan sneered, and before anyone around could say anything, Bai Yixuan had already led the way outside the door.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here? Are you trying to ruin my store?"


    "Aiyo, I don''t dare to be the uncle of Lady Xuan, please forgive me Lady Xuan, we are capturing a thief here, just now someone said that the thief has entered your shop, so I brought someone here to take a look, the Lady Xuan shouldn''t be obstructing us from handling the case, right?"


    "Someone said, I can ask uncle who this person is. If you let him stand out, I want to ask him which eye saw the thief running into my shop."


    "About that, that person had left a long time ago, but we cannot let go of him, so Lady Xuan has to give us a spot for us to look at."


    A few of the shop assistants could not watch any longer, they came out to refute a little, but were stopped by Bai Yixuan who laughed, "Since Big Uncle has already determined that it is inside our shop, then please come in."


    "Second Miss, this ¡­" The surrounding waiters were all at a loss.


    "It''s fine, just do what you need to do. No matter what my uncle wants to do, just watch."


    Bai Xueqing was indeed a vengeful person, and the soldiers she brought along had obviously listened to Bai Xueqing''s orders as well. After entering, they didn''t look for anyone, but rather started picking things up and throwing things at the same time.


    Bai Yixuan watched on coldly from the side, and the waiter could no longer bear to watch any further, "Second Miss, are we just going to endure like this? Let''s go and report to the officials, this is obviously not a search for someone, this is clearly trying to ruin everything."


    How could Bai Yixuan not be able to tell, it was just that she knew Bai Xueqing was an official, she did not know whether Bai Yixuan would use the official or not, furthermore, Bai Yixuan had a better way now, and this way was enough for him to teach these people a lesson.


    Although Bai Yixuan was still smiling, anyone who was familiar with Bai Yixuan would be able to tell that she was extremely angry right now. It could even be said that she was on the verge of exploding.


    Bai Yixuan had just finished teaching this fellow''s wife a lesson today, and now that her uncle was like this in name, Bai Yixuan felt that no matter how good his character, it had all been destroyed by these two.


    "If we let him smash us, we will naturally have to reward him. Zhang De, just watch how these people suffer."


    These employees all felt that Bai Yixuan had been angered to the point that she was confused, and did not take what Bai Yixuan had said seriously.


    Bai Yixuan looked at Bai Xueqing and said, "Bai Xueqing, right? Looks like I really gave you too much face by calling you uncle previously. Since there''s someone who doesn''t care about face, then you can''t blame me for that, right? I don''t know if Big Uncle has ever heard of the phrase, "Humans will always accept things when they are lowly", but I feel that this phrase is especially appropriate for you. In the future, there will no longer be any connection between us, and no matter what, you definitely can''t ask for my help.


    "You talk too much, little girl. Do you really think that buying a house is amazing? Do you really think that you have the final say in the entire capital?"


    "I don''t know if what I say counts or not, but I also know that you don''t have the final say."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, when none of them were paying attention, suddenly, countless needles shot out from Bai Yixuan''s hand, those needles were extremely small, and could not be seen even if one did not look carefully.


    Everyone felt as if there was something on their bodies, but it quickly disappeared. No one noticed anything, and the smile on Bai Yixuan''s face became even more profound.


    It was a pity that apart from the fact that the people in front of him, they didn''t notice anything else. Soon, the first soldier fell down without any warning and shouted, "What''s going on? Why is my leg so weak now? What''s going on?"


    Originally, Bai Xueqing did not care about this matter, but in the end, more than half of the soldiers felt their legs go weak and could not stand up.


    Bai Yixuan stood at the side and watched these people with cold eyes. Very quickly, Bai Xueqing also felt that something was wrong, that her legs had started to feel weak, that kind of feeling was extremely hard to describe, as if the legs beneath her body didn''t belong to him in the first place.


    Bai Xueqing stared at Bai Yixuan and asked in shock, "You, you, what did you do?"


    "I''ve just been standing here. I didn''t do anything. What are you talking about? You can''t blame me for everything that''s happened. If that''s the case, I''m really feeling wronged."


    The surrounding people were all dumbstruck, but how did the change in front of their eyes actually happen? It was because Bai Yixuan had indeed not done anything, and had only stood there saying a few sentences, at most, that Bai Xueqing would be punished.


    Bai Yixuan was laughing extremely happily, and did not care about Bai Xueqing''s face in the slightest, "Didn''t I say it earlier, there will definitely be a day when I accept all of you?"


    No one could remember how these people managed to get out of this place in the end. In short, these people could not stand up for no reason. It was like a plague, a plague that made it impossible to walk.


    Each and every one of them treated Bai Yixuan like a god, causing Bai Yixuan to not know whether to laugh or cry. Actually, what Bai Yixuan used that day was a poison called Snow Spirit Ganoderma.


    The effect of this drug was similar to that of anesthetic. If it was said to be toxic, it was the effect of anesthesia, which could cause the body to become numb for a long time. Unless the Snow Ganoderma was used again, this part of the body might not be able to recover for the rest of its life.


    The needles that Bai Yixuan used were not silver needles, but ice needles that Bai Yixuan specially made out of spring water.


    Bai Yixuan felt that her method was flawless, because the ice needle would melt completely once it entered the body, leaving no trace at all. Even if there were people suspicious of Bai Yixuan, they would not have any evidence.


    Bai Yixuan instructed the servants to clean up the shop, Bai Yixuan did not care about such a small loss, but this Bai Xueqing had truly provoked Bai Yixuan, if not Bai Yixuan would not have acted so angrily.


    Old General Meng had been worrying about his son recently. He could have been Prince Consort, but the other party had his own thoughts. Now that he had offended the princess and even liked someone he shouldn''t have, it made Old General Meng even more worried.


    Before this matter was over, another strange thing happened within the army. That was, the entire troop of soldiers couldn''t stand up, and for some reason, their legs were weak. Even one of the captains was bedridden.


    There was no way the Old General Meng could not take such a huge thing seriously, he could only rush over and check, and even invite the imperial physician from the imperial city to treat Bai Xueqing.


    But no matter how the royal doctors examined them, there were no problems with their legs. They looked normal and didn''t know what was going on with these people. They just couldn''t stand up.


    General Meng didn''t think that these people were pretending, but since he couldn''t find the cause of the disease, he became even more anxious. From beginning to end, Bai Xueqing was embarrassed to bring up the matter from that day.


    Bai Xueqing felt that this matter must be related to Bai Yixuan, but she did not have any evidence. He knew that the General Meng valued evidence the most, and if she told the truth without any evidence, the General Meng would definitely send someone to investigate. What would he do?


    If the General Meng knew about this, he would definitely not tolerate it. Therefore, Bai Xueqing could only swallow her words in her stomach; she had no way of telling.


    After sending off today''s imperial doctors, Bai Xueqing''s wife had been crying ever since. This Bai Yixuan''s name was Li Cuiwei, she did not have much ability, other than a mouth that could speak, all she could do was cry, "What do you want me to do now? If you can''t walk for the rest of your life, what do I do ¡­"


    "Don''t cry. I''m not dead yet."


    General Meng couldn''t see it, I''ve followed you for so many years, and you still can''t see it?


    "Even if I told you the truth, you wouldn''t believe me."


    "What do you think happened?"


    "I originally wanted to go to the second brother''s house to smash the shop, but I didn''t expect that my legs would suddenly go out of control. However, from start to finish, the Lady Xuan never approached me. Don''t you think this is very strange?"


    "Did that little girl do it?" In the past few days, Li Cuiwei had suffered quite a bit from Bai Yixuan and her fighting spirit had really become weaker and weaker. She basically did not dare to get involved with Bai Yixuan and upon hearing that it was also related to Bai Yixuan, Li Cuiwei immediately became listless, because she did not have the courage to face Bai Yixuan herself.


    "That can''t be the case. Why don''t you go beg that girl? Who knows, maybe he''ll soften his heart ¡­"


    "How can I say that?"


    "Then what do we do? Are you going to make us drink like this for the rest of our lives?"


    "It''s my fault now. The one who asked me to find trouble with Lady Xuan is you, and the one who doesn''t dare to do anything right now is you."


    "Then isn''t it for the sake of our family? Do you want to find her or not? If you do, then I''ll go with you. At most, I''ll just throw away my face."


    and Li Cuiwei were indeed shameless, they actually found a few people to knock on the opposite door, while Bai Yixuan sat inside the house, waiting for the person to knock on the door until she was satisfied.


    Then, he saw his own brother, who could not even stand up, and the two of them had extremely ugly expressions, and there was even a bit of fear. white father did not know just what had happened, but he looked at his big brother and sister-in-law with a puzzled expression and asked, "Big brother, what is going on?"


    It was all because of your Bai Yixuan that she did not say anything. She felt that if she said those words, it would be even worse, but in the end, she did not say anything, and waited for Bai Xueqing to speak.


    Bai Xueqing also did not know how to start talking. She was already out of the house with a very happy smile on her face, "Is it uncle and aunt?"

 C296

    "Xuan ¡­" Lady Xuan, I, I ¡­ "


    "Uncle, what are you trying to say? How come your niece doesn''t know what you''re singing? Could it be that you''re planning to make a scene in front of our house?"


    "That''s not it Lady Xuan, we actually have a request." In the end, Bai Xueqing had braced herself and said these words. Both of their faces were equally ugly, and could even be said to be in a terrible situation.


    However, Bai Yixuan was not a soft-hearted person in the first place, but she still laughed so happily when she saw these people.


    "Xuan Er, let your uncle and aunt in."


    "It can''t be. Father, you don''t know that aunty is always throwing dirty water at our door. It must be because she doesn''t like our family, so we shouldn''t force her."


    Recently, white father had not been at home and basically did not know about this matter, so he naturally did not know how Daughter retaliated against him. Li Cuiwei''s expression was extremely marvelous right now, as if he wanted to say something but did not dare to.


    At that time, Li Cuiwei had already felt that this little girl Bai Yixuan might really be someone that was not to be trifled with, and especially now, when she felt the pressure from this little girl''s body, Li Cuiwei felt that he could only concede to her misfortune.


    "Lady Xuan, my leg, I heard that you are a genius doctor, can you help uncle see what exactly is going on with his leg? Uncle Lady Xuan, I beg you, please help uncle take a look."


    Bai Yixuan laughed again, "Who did you hear that from? With my technique, could it be that uncle isn''t afraid of me and took the chance to harm you?"


    "How could that be? The Lady Xuan is so kind, uncle believes in you."


    "Is that so? Then, will you do as I say, uncle?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Hesitation? Don''t worry, I''ve never made things difficult for others. Please go back. Do you need me to open the door for you from the other side?"


    "That''s not it, Lady Xuan. Say it, we will do our best."


    "It''s simple. My father is here now, as long as you kneel down and apologize to him, saying that you''ve done the wrong thing, it''s fine. I don''t seem to have said anything that you can''t do, right?"


    "Lady Xuan, this isn''t good, right?"


    "Indeed, I''m not very well-off, so there''s nothing I can do to help. You can decide for yourself. Father, let''s go in."


    "Xuan Er, you ¡­" How could the white father not see that Bai Yixuan was trying to seek justice for him? However, the white father did not wish for Bai Yixuan to become her enemy.


    "Alright father, let''s not think too much into it. If this uncle wants to go, then go back by himself. We don''t need to worry about it."


    "Wait for Lady Xuan."


    "Uncle, you''ve thought it through. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and kneel down, or else I might go back on my word. At that time, don''t blame me for going back on my word so quickly."


    Bai Xueqing''s face was extremely ugly to behold, adding to the inconvenience of her lower limbs, only then did she slowly kneel down. The road between Bai Yixuan and the Bai Family''s house was not considered deserted, and there were even army patrols.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t really care about it, but Bai Xueqing was probably about to find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    "Uncle, please slowly kneel down. Father and I are both very free, someone bring a chair for Master."


    "Xuan Er..."


    "Forget it, my dad doesn''t want to sit, you don''t have to move." Bai Yixuan pursed her lips, she looked very cute, but in Bai Xueqing and Li Cuiwei''s eyes, Bai Yixuan was a demon amongst demons.


    When Bai Xueqing finally knelt down and looked like she was sweating profusely, Bai Yixuan did not care at all, but white father''s expression was also extremely solemn. It was likely that his father did not approve of his actions right now, but it was only because he was his daughter, so she did not stop this farce.


    With the thought of not offending me and not assaulting me, Bai Yixuan decided to go back and coax her father after this matter was over. She looked at his uncle Bai Family on the ground and said, "Uncle, your leg isn''t good, and I can''t force you to do anything. How about this, you kowtow three times to my father and then apologize to him before I''ll treat your leg?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Xuan Er, this is my big brother. It is not logical for you to make him kneel, but now you want him to kowtow to me. You absolutely cannot."


    "Alright, since father said so, hurry up and apologize. Also, she also needs to apologize."


    Li Cuiwei''s face was ugly as she knelt beside Li Xueqing, she was also proud of herself and wanted them to lower their heads, but the two of them were not used to it, but Bai Yixuan did not care about all these.


    "Uncle, do you want to get a leg treated or not? If you do, say something quickly. Otherwise, leave quickly. It''s such a simple matter."


    Bai Xueqing finally spoke out, "Xue Yin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said those words to you, and my wife shouldn''t have splashed water on your house."


    "Go on."


    I shouldn''t have taken your house, I''m sorry Xue Yin, let the Lady Xuan treat my legs, I don''t want to be unable to walk anymore, I beg you, Xue Yin.


    Bai Yixuan had not yet spoken when a voice filled with energy came from not too far away. Following the voice, Bai Yixuan saw a mighty general riding on a horse.


    "Bai Xueqing, you have truly embarrassed yourself as a general. How can you kneel in front of others without any dignity?"


    Bai Xueqing really wanted to hug her general''s thigh and cry, but she was helpless as his leg was still waiting for Bai Yixuan to treat it.


    However, the expression on his father''s face changed. Could it be that his father recognized this general? He couldn''t possibly be his father''s commanding officer, right? He couldn''t allow this commanding officer to misunderstand anything.


    "Bai Xueqing, what are you doing? Why didn''t you respond to this general?"


    Bai Xueqing stuttered as she did not know what to say, but Bai Yixuan had already taken a step forward and spoke first.


    Since my uncle is not suitable to speak of it, why don''t I speak of it? Would General be willing to listen to what my little girl has to say? "


    "You ¡­" It was only then that General Meng noticed Bai Xueyin who was standing at the side. Back then, he still held Bai Xueyin in high regard, so he instantly recognized that the woman before him should be this Bai Xueyin''s daughter.


    Bai Yixuan was born pretty, and her movements were very natural as well. Even if compared to men, she was not at a disadvantage, and looked extremely valiant and formidable. General Meng nodded, "Then that''s fine, tell me exactly what happened."


    I don''t know what happened in the past, but what happened now can be told to the general. My father originally wanted to return to his home in the capital, but he did not expect that his home would be taken away by someone else, and the person who robbed our family was my uncle. Furthermore, he said bad things about my father, and even insulted my father.


    Bai Yixuan told the General Meng a detailed account of everything that had happened recently. She did not say anything about what she had done, since she knew that Li Cuiwei would not have the courage to say anything about it.


    glanced at himself, and as expected, he did not dare say anything. white father stood at the side and did not say a single word, obviously thinking that these things were all real, so in the end, he did not stop Bai Yixuan from speaking.


    Bai Xueqing''s face became uglier and uglier, but because everything that Bai Yixuan had said was true, and she had no way of refuting it, she could only embarrassedly kneel on the ground. The General Meng also looked solemn, and in the end, looked at Bai Xueqing and asked, "Is what this lady has said true?"


    Bai Xueqing knew that it was impossible to lie right now, so she could only nod her head and admit it. It seemed that he still wanted to argue, but she didn''t know where to start, so the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    General Meng looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "I already know what you said, Xue Yin, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you have such a good daughter, and she''s actually so outstanding, I already know about this matter, after doing it, I will definitely give your family justice, but right now, let''s disperse, he is still my army''s leader, kneeling down like this is still a bit of an impact."


    Bai Yixuan naturally nodded, the small servant with nimble hands and legs behind him had already went to help Bai Xueqing up. Bai Yixuan smiled, "Uncle, in a while, I will treat your leg."


    General Meng did not notice these words and instead looked at Bai Xueyin who had been silent the entire time, and said, "Is Xue Yin interested in reminiscing about the past?"


    On the other side, white father brought General Meng into his house, while on the other side, Bai Yixuan also brought Bai Xueqing and her family back. This was Bai Yixuan''s first time entering a place that should''ve been her own, this small courtyard wasn''t very big, but it gave off a very familiar feeling.


    Bai Yixuan still liked it here, but there was something wrong with the people around him, so she did not feel comfortable about it.


    "Lady Xuan... "Your uncle knows that he''s wrong. You must cure his leg. Our entire family is relying on your uncle. I''m begging you."


    "Alright, auntie, I''m not someone who doesn''t keep his word. I said that I would treat uncle, so I decided to treat him. My niece, I won''t say anything else, but my medical skills are definitely much more reliable."


    Bai Yixuan took out the leftover Snow Spirit Ganoderma from her body, dipped a silver needle in the Snow Spirit Ganoderma''s juice, and then slowly pierced it into Bai Xueqing''s acupoints. Bai Xueqing was not able to tell just what kind of feeling it was, but it was very magical.


    It was a very comfortable feeling, it was because the ice needle Bai Yixuan previously had inside her leg had melted. The comfortable feeling brought about by the spring water was extremely strong, at least Bai Xueqing was no longer looking at Bai Yixuan with such a gaze.


    "Uncle, how is it? Do you feel better now? Don''t you feel good?"


    "It''s really better now?"


    "Why don''t you take a walk around and see if what I''ve said is true."


    When Bai Xueqing came down, half believing and half suspecting that her legs were indeed showing signs of improving, and that she could really get off the bed, she felt like there was no difference after taking a few steps.


    Bai Xueqing looked at Bai Yixuan in fear, but Bai Yixuan''s expression did not change at all.

 C297

    Li Cuiwei''s feelings towards Bai Yixuan could not be said to be not complicated, rather, he had already harbored hatred towards Bai Yixuan. But now, she didn''t have any other way to teach him a lesson, so she remembered this matter in her heart. She was prepared to find a chance to teach Bai Yixuan a lesson, but this matter was something Li Cuiwei temporarily did not mention to him.


    Bai Yixuan did not care about the look in Li Cuiwei''s eyes. In any case, in the eyes of this man, she was definitely evil, and Bai Yixuan did not care about this matter. She did not plan to interact any further with the Bai Xueqing family.


    When Bai Yixuan returned home, white father was talking to General Meng. The two seemed like they were happily chatting, so Bai Yixuan did not disturb them and went straight back to her room.


    Bai Yixuan did not know where she went nor did she see him. Bai Yixuan did not think too much about it as she knew that Mu Yefan still had things he needed to do at this place and she could not interfere too much with his actions.


    Bai Xueyin poured some tea for the General Meng, and then sat down on the lower seat. "General Meng, it''s been so many years since we last met, and you''re still as heroic as ever."


    "Xue Yin, this house of yours isn''t bad. It seems to be even better than Xueqing''s."


    "This is the house my daughter bought. I don''t know when I bought this place behind our back. My daughter is naughty, please forgive me."


    "Your little girl is quite interesting. She doesn''t seem to have stage fright. She doesn''t seem to be different when she sees me, and she even talks quite well to me."


    "My daughter has always been a good talker ¡­"


    "Xue Yin, it''s your fortune to have a daughter like her, look at such a big house, even if I have to spend my entire life saving up military merits, it''s only a general''s mansion, this house of yours is actually very particular, and this tea is also a taste that I''ve never had before, it''s pretty nice to drink."


    "This is my daughter''s seed. If the general likes it, I will prepare some for him to bring back later."


    Xue Yin, that year, you really left very suddenly, you brought your family with you, you didn''t explain anything, but I know why you left, you were still too young at that time.


    "Yeah, actually, I''ve been regretting it all these years."


    "Regret is useless, I will order Bai Xueqing to return it to you, and it will be yours, and even if it isn''t yours, I will not give it to you. I will remember what you did that year, and I will not forget it now, if Xue Yin can, have you given it some thought?"


    Bai Yixuan knew that this General Meng was a very important person to the white father, so she specially prepared a meal. Furthermore, she personally cooked it, and everyone knew about Bai Yixuan''s culinary skills, which were originally delicious.


    Bai Yizhao ran out excitedly, "Second sister, why are you cooking so many delicious dishes? Isn''t it still not time yet?


    "A lot is not for you to eat, but for the guests to eat. You don''t know that today is a happy day for me to defeat the two roosters on the other side. You won''t understand."


    Bai Yizhao felt that he might have missed out on something fun, but after hearing that there was a guest, he became extremely curious, "Second sister, who is the guest?


    "You can go. Ask Dad and that customer if they want to eat."


    "About this, I''ll ask about it. It''s not too good, right?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t even think about anything else besides eating. You''re doomed, child. You''re not allowed to eat secretly. I beg of you, if you lose a piece of your meat, then use it as your meat."


    "Second sister, do you need to be so vicious?"


    "This is not vicious, this is my love for you."


    Bai Yixuan gracefully floated away and arrived in front of the door. As expected, white father and General Meng had a very happy conversation, Bai Yixuan politely knocked on the door. Although the way his father looked at him was a little strange, Bai Yixuan still felt that at least the general was not so annoyed of him.


    It was just that Bai Yixuan did not know why the two of them looked so strange, but she did not continue to think about it, and asked, "General, I have prepared some food, and would like to invite the general to have a taste, would you like to have a taste?"


    General Meng did not say anything yet. Instead, he helped Bai Yixuan out, "My daughter''s culinary skills are extremely good, if General Meng does not mind, why not go and have a taste together? As a father, I haven''t eaten anything made by my daughter in a long time."


    General Meng did not refuse as Bai Yixuan brought white father and General Meng to the dining room. When General Meng saw the dishes on the table and the taste of the food, he actually felt that his stomach, which had been uninterested in eating anything for a long time, had unexpectedly started to feel hungry.


    "General Meng hopes that you do not mind, they are just some ordinary side dishes."


    "Lady Xuan''s cooking skills are truly not bad. Xue Yin, you are truly lucky, your daughter is so amazing, you can do anything."


    General Meng was full of praise for the taste of the dish, especially for the tofu. Although it had already spread to the capital since long ago, it was definitely not as good as Bai Yixuan, the ancestor who made tofu. This taste was the most original.


    General Meng actually felt that it was a little too much to eat these days, adding on the fact that Bai Yixuan''s family had a very plentiful supply of Bai Yidu''s wine, only after a detailed inquiry did he find out that this was originally Bai Yixuan''s own wine. At that time, General Meng was already so shocked that he could not speak, but Bai Yixuan had already become even more mysterious in his eyes.


    The General Meng had reaped quite a lot of rewards. Bai Yixuan knew that General Meng liked to drink tea and so, after packing a lot of wine, she gave General Meng a lot of money to take away.


    After all, all of these things were made by Bai Yixuan herself. Bai Yixuan saying that she was just a junior and like that, she had no other choice but to trick the General Meng and agreed to bring them all along.


    Bai Yixuan and white father walked General Meng all the way to the door. General Meng had a worried look on his face, obviously because he still had to take care of the strange illnesses of his soldiers when he returned home.


    Bai Yixuan thought for a bit and knew what the General Meng was thinking, so she took the initiative to ask, "General Meng, do you have anything else to worry about, is there not enough wine?


    "No, I''m just worried about the strange illness of those soldiers. Didn''t you see it as well? Your uncle can''t even stand up right now. It''s all because of this strange disease."


    "So the General was worried about this. This Xuan Er has a way."


    "You have a way?" General Meng was shocked.


    "General, if you don''t believe me, you can call my uncle out. I''ve already cured my uncle''s illness, and my medical skills are not bad. If you trust me, I can show it to your soldiers."


    Lady Xuan, if you can really cure that strange disease of yours, this old one will have to thank you for that.


    "There''s no need, General. I''m helping you, and I don''t need your gratitude. I''m already very happy to be able to help you."


    Bai Yixuan followed General Meng to check on Bai Xueqing''s situation. He was really fine now, but looking at her own general''s dark face, he knew that a lot of things must have happened. General Meng told him to return her clan''s mansion to Bai Xueyin as soon as possible.


    At this time, both Bai Xueqing and Li Cuiwei''s face had become extremely ugly. However, they couldn''t say anything else about it because of what the General Meng had said, so they could only do it in this manner.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Yixuan had obediently stood by General Meng''s side and did not say a single word. General Meng felt that this Bai Yixuan girl was extremely kind. Even though he was bullied by Bai Xueqing''s family, he was still willing to help them treat it.


    It was a pity that he did not know that Bai Yixuan was about to laugh out loud in her heart. This world had indeed reaped good and evil rewards, if only he had a camera on the face of those two just now, he would definitely take down all of their appearances.


    "General, you see that I''m not lying? I''ve indeed cured my uncle''s strange illness."


    "Lady Xuan, I''ll be counting on you then. This matter is very serious, if this lady can cure those people''s diseases, I will definitely thank you."


    "Look at what you said, I am already very happy to be able to help you out of your trouble, General Meng."


    After that, Bai Yixuan accompanied General Meng to treat the illnesses of the people. In fact, it was equivalent to Bai Yixuan detoxifying the poisons of the people. It was a pity that other than Bai Yixuan, no one knew what kind of illness it was.


    The General Meng looked at Bai Yixuan as if he was looking at a treasure. There were so many famous royal doctors in the capital who were helpless, but Bai Yixuan had so easily solved all of their problems.


    "Lady Xuan truly thanks you. This matter has been troubling me for a long time, I was afraid that these people could not be cured, and would not be able to come up with any clues."


    "You''re too polite. This illness is indeed a little difficult, but I''ve read a few books, so I know a few more things."


    "Lady Xuan, if you have any requests, feel free to tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "General, it''s getting serious. However, if my father is still under you in the future, I hope you can take care of him a bit more. I don''t know if General will think that my request is unreasonable."


    "Very good, such a filial girl. If only my son had half the intelligence of a young lady, then he would be obedient and filial."


    How could I dare to compare with your son? I observed that the general''s left leg seemed to be lighter than his right leg when he walked. I wonder if General has some old injuries, do you need Xuan Er to examine them?


    "You saw that my left leg is injured?"


    "Did my daughter make a mistake?"


    "No, that year on the battlefield, when I was fighting the enemy, I was accidentally hit in the knees by the loss. Even now, from time to time, you still come out to torture me, could this old injured Lady Xuan also heal me?"


    "I might not dare to try, but would General like to have a look at Xuan Er?"


    "Sure."


    "General, give me your hand."


    Bai Yixuan had given General Meng a pulse, and it was indeed an old injury. Furthermore, she could feel that the blood from that place was already beginning to clog up, but actually, it was not really a thorny problem for Bai Yixuan. After all, His sister''s leg had already been healed, let alone General Meng''s leg.

 C298

    "General Meng, I still have a way to treat your leg, but this illness is not something that can be cured in a day like the soldiers. If General you really do not mind, Xuan Er is willing to help the General treat it, I wonder if you are willing to?"


    "It can really be cured?"


    "Of course, why doesn''t the general believe me? Actually, perhaps this sounds a bit inconceivable, but I can really help the general. My sister''s legs originally couldn''t stand either, but now my sister''s legs have been cured by me."


    The General Meng''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, and Bai Yixuan continued to speak, "I will write a prescription for the general. The general will boil the medicine here, and also remember to use the water in this kettle to boil the medicine, these are water that contain some medicine, you can be at ease, Xuan Er definitely wants to help the general. The general does not need to feel troubled, if it is useless, the general''s body will not be affected at all."


    "Lady Xuan, I really have to thank you. I thought that I could only do this for my entire life, but who would''ve thought that I would meet a lady."


    "General, you don''t need to thank me so early. It''s best to wait until it works. If you''re still willing to honor me when the time comes, why don''t I come to my house and continue cooking for you?"


    General Meng naturally agreed, and even agreed to Bai Yixuan''s suggestion of treating his illness.


    Mu Haolin sat in the darkness, staring at the faint yellow candle flame in a daze. Xiao Shunzi stood at the side and looked worriedly at Mu Haolin, but he did not know what to say.


    "Your majesty, it''s late at night. Are you really not going to rest?" Xiao Shunzi said hesitantly.


    Mu Haolin who was sitting in the darkness was silent for a long time, then he faintly sighed: "You should go rest, We still want to sit down for a while."


    Xiao Shunzi gathered up his courage and asked, "Is Your Majesty worrying about the empress dowager?"


    Mu Haolin''s face showed some worry. "The empress dowager''s illness is getting worse, but she refused to let us find anyone to treat it. We know she is blaming us for ascending to the throne back then."


    "The empress dowager has already been ill for so many years, you don''t have any other choice right now. For the empress dowager''s body, you have to protect it first, otherwise, the empress dowager will worry about you too."


    Mu Haolin was silent this time for a longer time. He knew that the empress dowager had always hated him and she had never forgiven him. No matter how he explained the past, the empress dowager wouldn''t be willing to believe him.


    The empress dowager had indeed guessed correctly that she had no way of getting rid of the responsibility from the events of the past. She was the one who had caused it, and now who was to blame, but the empress dowager''s illness had become more and more serious, and the night maid had reported that the empress dowager was unable to sleep soundly, coughing all night long, and would sometimes even cough up blood. How could she not be worried, since the events of that year were already irreparable, and what could she do to make the empress dowager treat them?


    Xiao Shunzi did not dare to continue talking to the emperor, he could feel that the emperor was in a very bad mood, so he carefully left. When he closed the door, Xiao Shunzi saw the emperor''s expression, and suddenly felt that the emperor in front of him had truly aged.


    The next day, Mu Haolin went to the empress dowager''s palace early in the morning to greet her. The empress dowager was a very meticulous woman, she had her own ways of eating and dressing, but recently, because of her sickness, the empress dowager''s body had quickly lost weight, and it was hard to see her original appearance.


    Mu Haolin recognized the book of poems. It was written by his elder brother, the First Emperor, and he had always known that the empress dowager had kept many things that belonged to her older brother. However, it was only now that he truly felt that the empress dowager had always been thinking about the Royal Brother and had never stopped.


    Mu Haolin reached out his hand to wipe his face, trying his best to make his expression more amiable, not just because he was cold and harsh like before. After so many years, Mu Haolin was already accustomed to the thrill of killing, but of course, what followed right after was a deep loneliness that he could not wipe away.


    "Queen Mother, how are you today?"


    Since Mu Haolin had snuck in quietly, none of the palace maids beside the empress dowager saw him. When they heard him, they were startled and quickly stood to the side to greet him. The woman lying on the bed did not move an inch until Mu Haolin called out to the empress dowager again.


    "Where did the Queen Mother say that? Your son is going to call you for an imperial physician right now?"


    "There''s no need. I''ve been sick for so many years, why waste so much time when there''s nothing left to see. The emperor is still more worried about national affairs. There''s no need to waste more time on the Wailing Home."


    "But Queen Mother, how can your son watch you ¡­"


    "You''re still not looking at too many things, and you don''t need to worry about me anymore. Alright, you can leave now."


    Mu Haolin clenched his teeth and did not speak for a long time. He tightly clenched his fist, and only after a long time did he slowly loosen it.


    The empress dowager seemed to have thought of something before smiling coldly. "I wonder what sort of good news the emperor might have. It''s been a long time since this Wailing Home has heard of such a good thing."


    "Your son believes that this matter will definitely make Queen Mother happy. Your son has found Ye Fan."


    Her Majesty''s expression was incredulous at first, but then filled with surprise and ecstasy. "What did you say? Who do you think you found? "


    "Queen Mother, you did not mishear me. My son did find Ye Fan."


    The empress dowager didn''t speak for a long time, until Mu Haolin realized that the empress dowager''s face was filled with tears. "Queen Mother, don''t be agitated.


    "You really did find Ye Fan. How is Ye Fan now? Since you found him, why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you bring him directly to see me? Did you do something to Ye Fan?"


    "Your son doesn''t dare, but Ye Fan isn''t in the capital now. After a few days when Ye Fan returns to the capital, he will come to see you. Queen Mother will call an imperial physician for your son."


    This time, the empress dowager didn''t reject it. Finally, Mu Haolin heaved a sigh of relief.


    But then, where did he find Mu Yefan? What Mu Haolin was sure of was that Mu Yefan wasn''t dead.


    That day, after Yan Xu had reported to him, Mu Haolin had been worried the entire time, so he asked the other shadow guard who went with Yan Xu about it. Only now did Mu Haolin know that Yan Xu did not see Mu Yefan''s corpse, and following after that, Mu Haolin sent people to search for it.


    So Mu Haolin was sure that it was because Mu Yefan did not die, or else he was saved by someone, or else Mu Yefan himself escaped. Then, Mu Haolin''s people found Mu Beiche''s guards at that small town.


    This Mu Yefan might not be able to kill him, because he had already attracted Mu Beiche''s attention. If he insisted on attacking him, it was very likely that Mu Yefan was not dead yet, and was instead discovered by him.


    When Mu Haolin walked out of the empress dowager''s chambers, he looked up at the sky. Today''s weather was extremely clear, only, no matter how he looked at it, it was lonely and dark.


    "Your majesty, do you have any orders?"


    "What has the King of Bravehearts been busy with recently?"


    "Hadn''t His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts been chasing after Song Xuan Wang''s granddaughter all this time?"


    "He hasn''t given up yet?"


    "Yes, the news has spread throughout the capital."


    "I understand. Let''s go back to the palace."


    After Mu Haolin returned to the palace, he found a person, and that was the person who helped Mu Haolin previously. Xiao Shunzi stood guard at the door and did not know what was happening inside, as he looked at the person kneeling below and suddenly sneered, "What kind of explanation do you have?"


    "I don''t know. I thought such a high place would die for sure."


    "Do you think that the reason you''ve helped me for so many years is because of you? If you had relied on these four words, then perhaps you wouldn''t be standing here right now. You should probably die first."


    "Your majesty, after so many years, even if I didn''t do anything, I still have to work hard. You can''t kill me."


    "Alright, if we don''t kill you, then tell me, how did you manage to let Mu Yefan escape with so many people?"


    "There is a woman beside Ninth Prince."


    "What woman?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that Ninth Prince called that woman Xiao Bai. That woman was extremely powerful, and his skills were extremely powerful as well, the silver needles in his hands killed many of my subordinates, it was truly terrifying. I initially thought that Ninth Prince did not have any martial arts, but later on, Ninth Prince fought alongside that woman.


    When I saw them fall off the cliff, I really did not expect them to have any chance of surviving. Maybe it''s that woman, she''s really scary, and the Ninth Prince also said that he remembered my name. "


    "Who told you not to change your habits after so many years and even mentioned your name. It''s a pity you failed."


    "Your majesty, I really didn''t know they would survive."


    Even Bei Che is not Ye Fan''s match, and Ye Fan is someone who has always had a say in things, and two say in things. He said that he remembers you, and that means he really remembers you, and now, not only is Mu Yefan not dead, it is very likely that he had already reached the capital. Since Mu Yefan had said those words, then we will not punish you, and just wait for Mu Yefan to go find you.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Let''s go, Yan Xu, you''re not a foolish person, you can''t really compare to what happened back then, if you have the time, why don''t you investigate that girl for us? What kind of girl is she, to actually be so powerful?"


    Yan Xu seemed to still want to say something, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything. He only looked at Mu Haolin''s extremely complicated expression, and in the end, turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    Mu Haolin sighed quietly. It was a pity that there was nothing he could worry about right now.


    He rushed to the door and shouted, "Xiao Shunzi."


    Xiao Shunzi ran in quickly and looked at Mu Haolin, "Your majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, go call the Prince of Bravery over here. You will know him every single day and he will not care about the rest of the matters."


    Xiao Shunzi said, "This servant knows, His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts is after all, a young man."


    "Young man." Mu Haolin snorted, "I''m afraid he has other intentions."

 C299

    Bai Yixuan felt that shshehad really underestimated Li Cuiwei''s shamelessness. Early in the morning, she was disturbed by this woman''s wails and howls, if it wasn''t for white mother and Mu Yefan pulling him along, Bai Yixuan felt that he would have already rushed up and beat her up.


    "Xuan Er, what you did that day was enough, there''s no need to care about people like this anymore. There are so many people outside now, so Mother is worried that you might be in danger."


    "Xiao Bai, now that the human heart has been opened, everyone outside knows what Li Cuiwei has said, but they do not know the truth, if they were to rashly go out, they might cause you to become unhappy, but if you are truly unhappy, I will go out and help you beat that person up, okay?"


    "A Mu, forget about it, don''t worry Mother, I will definitely not hit her. I will go with A Mu, this way you can be at ease."


    Just a moment ago, he thought that this fellow would follow him to persuade Bai Yixuan, but in the next moment, it became saying that he would help Bai Yixuan to go out and kick those people away, he didn''t know what to say at all.


    But since white father is not home today, he sighed, "Mom can''t control you, so be careful."


    When Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan left the room, they were at the time Li Cuiwei''s scolding was the fiercest. After seeing Bai Yixuan come out, Li Cuiwei''s expression instantly turned a little timid, probably because Bai Yixuan had left too many shadows for Li Cuiwei to see, no matter how Bai Yixuan looked at it, she felt that it was too shameful that Li Cuiwei was related to him by blood.


    "Everyone look, it''s this girl! She bullied her uncle and even made him kneel to her. Don''t you think it''s too much for such a respectable girl to kneel?"


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "Everyone, quickly look, it''s this woman. She stole her Little Uncle''s house, and even spoke in an insulting manner, and this kind of thing happened to a not very dignified old lady. Don''t you think this matter is going too far?"


    Li Cuiwei was almost choked down by Bai Yixuan. Although she was normally not willing to fuss about it, once she started to argue, she was really afraid that not many people could be her match, and indeed, Li Cuiwei''s face turned green. Mu Yefan, who was dressed all in black, stood beside Bai Yixuan, and was amused by his speech.


    "Bai Yixuan, you treated your uncle like this, yet you still say such words?"


    "Auntie, yesterday you were begging me here right? Why are you so courageous and standing here cursing? Do you think that''s not enough? Do you need me to surprise you a little more?"


    "You actually threatened me in front of so many people. Do you really think I can''t do anything?"


    "Yeah, I just thought you couldn''t do anything. How about you do it?"


    "Bai Yixuan, I knew your uncle''s leg was done by you."


    "I did it?" Bai Yixuan''s expression was extremely innocent, "Aunt, do you have evidence? This is at the foot of the imperial city, so all of us have to pay attention to evidence. We can''t just bully people just because we''re commoners, right?"


    "Alright, Xiao Bai, stop talking to her. This kind of person is obviously doing this on purpose. Let''s go in, even she wouldn''t dare to do anything."


    "Since when did our Bai Family''s family matters allow an outsider like you to get involved? Who are you, what''s your relationship with Bai Yixuan, and why did you always live in his Bai Family? Does it mean that Bai Xueyin doesn''t know how to discipline you?


    Mu Yefan''s eyes slightly narrowed, his eyes had always been extremely aggressive. Especially at this moment, when he looked at the person in front of him, he seemed to have developed a kind of fear, and in the next moment, that man started to smile, and it was like a spring shower. Even though his tone was warm and gentle, one could hear a heavy sense of threat, "You''d better think of it well.


    "You ¡­" Li Cuiwei hadn''t even finished speaking when Bai Xueqing and the two girls'' daughter, Bai Yuechuan, ran out. Bai Xueqing looked at the person opposite him and frowned, "What are you doing again?"


    Bai Yuechuan had originally wanted to come and talk to his mother, but with just that one glance, she saw Mu Yefan standing opposite his. After Mu Yefan had recovered his appearance, he was exceptionally good-looking, and not to mention, he had never seen a few men before, which immediately attracted his attention. It was such a pity that standing next to the other person, he was probably his legendary cousin.


    "Yuechan, why aren''t you persuading your mother? What are you daydreaming for?"


    Bai Yuechuan slowly came back to reality and said, "Mother, let''s go back first."


    "What are you going back for? If you go back, you''ll have to hand over the land deed. Where will our family be living from now on? It''s all your fault, you useless thing."


    Bai Xueqing''s expression was also extremely ugly. She never would have thought that something like this would happen.


    "Look at this niece of yours, she''s basically a scourge. If you don''t teach this niece of yours a lesson today, I''ll leave with my daughter right now."


    Bai Yuechuan felt that he had lost a lot of face in front of this man, she didn''t even know his name, but right now, all he was thinking about was him. He didn''t know if he had combed his hair properly when he came out today, or if his clothes were good.


    These were all things that Bai Yuechuan did not know, but she couldn''t help but imagine that there were voices arguing everywhere, yet Bai Yuechuan''s heart was filled with anticipation, but unfortunately, he was still dragged back to reality.


    "I want to see who dares to teach Xiao Bai a lesson?"


    Mu Yefan was already blocking in front of Bai Yixuan. He was tall, and her entire body was covered in black, with a cold expression, her aura was extremely terrifying. A thought appeared in Bai Xueqing''s mind, this person might really not be an ordinary person.


    However, he didn''t know exactly who it was, but he instinctively felt fear. After all, he had seen so many powerful individuals before, so he was familiar with this sort of aura.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything and allowed Mu Yefan to stand in front of him. This kind of feeling of being protected was extremely good, it was as if she didn''t need to stand up for everything in the future.


    "Who do you think you are and what right do you have to care about our family''s matters? That''s my master''s niece, what does it have to do with you?"


    In the end, Mu Yefan was still not good with words, especially since this Li Cuiwei had always been emphasizing his own identity. He furrowed his brows, and before he had even opened his mouth, a gentle voice came from not too far away, "Since we''re relatives, why are you acting so overbearing?"


    Mu Yefan frowned even more. Bai Yixuan could also tell that the person who just arrived was Xiao Ziyi.


    Her eyes carried a smile, and no matter how she looked at it, she did not seem to belong to one of the people living on this street. Bai Yixuan took a step forward, and said, "Ziyi, you really came at the right time."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, and cupped his hands towards Mu Yefan, "Young Master Mu."


    Unfortunately, Mu Yefan had always been unwilling to bother with him, and even now, he was no exception.


    "I won''t say anymore. You must be ridiculing me. I don''t know how to explain the current situation."


    "Bai Yixuan, you have raised so many Xiao Bai''s face, and now another one has come! You have truly brought shame to our Bai Family, and it seems like there are so many people who are trying to hook up with this man, you ¡­"


    "Young Master Mu Young Master Mu..." Before Li Cuiwei could finish speaking, Mu Yefan was already about to rush over, but luckily, he was grabbed by Xiao Ziyi. Xiao Ziyi''s throat rolled a little, as he felt a killing intent from Mu Yefan, this Ninth Prince did not dare to offend him, and was afraid to even provoke him.


    "A Mu."


    Bai Yixuan also took a step forward and held Mu Yefan''s hand. Was it because Li Cuiwei had said that she was pulling and pulling with Xiao Ziyi that made A Mu angry?


    Bai Yixuan felt that it was a little sweet in her heart, but she knew that this was not the time to talk about this, especially when this Li Cuiwei actually said that Xiao Ziyi was''s face.


    She knew who she was referring to as Xiao Bai''s face. Even if Xiao Ziyi had a face, he was still the Prime Minister''s son, this woman was simply too crazy.


    "Ziyi, my aunt just said that you''re Xiao Bai''s face, how do you feel about that?"


    Xiao Ziyi was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Just now, the hand that was pulling Mu Yefan had already been flung away by Mu Yefan, who was slowly patting his clothes, causing Xiao Ziyi to be even more speechless.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t tease me. Young Master Mu is already angry, but at least Xiao Bai''s face is filled with handsome men. I should thank your aunt Xiao Bai for praising me like that."


    Xiao Ziyi looked into Mu Yefan''s eyes. Although Mu Yefan did not say anything, Xiao Ziyi felt that Mu Yefan''s gaze was saying that he was shameless.


    Bai Yixuan laughed happily, she did not take this lady seriously in the first place, her personality was also natural, even if she was surrounded by so many people, she would not feel uncomfortable, but Li Cuiwei was already angered to death by Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Xueqing was simply unable to stop Li Cuiwei, it had originally been Li Cuiwei who controlled most of the time she was at home. But now, it seemed that Li Cuiwei did not even listen to her advice, and for some reason, Bai Xueqing felt that the Xiao Ziyi opposite him was a little familiar. However, she couldn''t say where she had met him before, she only felt that it was very strange.


    "Bai Yixuan, let me tell you, we have lived in this house for so many years, you better not bring out the General Meng to bully people, I will tell you, I am not someone to be trifled with either."


    "Ziyi, why didn''t you bring A Yuan here?"


    "A Yuan is very busy right now." Xiao Ziyi was a little helpless.


    "I miss him a little."


    "Little Yao misses you. You should go see Little Yao when you have time."


    "That''s good. If we can meet Little Yao and A Yuan, this Beijing wouldn''t be so boring."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, Mu Yefan had a dark face from start to finish, and Li Cuiwei, who was facing him, felt that he had been completely ignored, and the anger in his heart was burning, "Bai Yixuan, do you really think we can be easily bullied? If you don''t give us a word today, do you think that I can''t teach you a lesson?"


    "This King would like to see who exactly wants to teach Xiao Bai a lesson?"

 C300

    "It is really lively today ¡­" Bai Yixuan sighed as she looked at the person. Mu Yefan stood beside Bai Yixuan without saying a word, but Xiao Ziyi had already bowed down, so when he saw the person, he was even more shocked.


    Who was this Bai Yixuan? Why did she know the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts? Immediately after, Bai Xueqing thought of the person who was scolded as Xiao Bai''s face by her own wife. He was the Prime Minister''s son, Xiao Ziyi.


    "Shut up." Bai Xueqing tugged at Li Cuiwei and then knelt down, "I have eyes but could not recognize Mount Tai, I did not know that you, His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, had come. I am really too ignorant, and have disturbed your highness and my Young Master Xiao."


    "Xiao Bai, what do you think?"


    "What can I do?" Bai Yixuan sighed, "In the end, it''s still my uncle and aunt, and today I took advantage of the face of the prince and Zi Yi to explain this matter clearly. Back then, it was your class that robbed my father''s house, so I didn''t care about it much about it after you destroyed my shop. If you hand over the land deed, I can consider letting you live in it, but if you continue to make trouble for no reason, then even if I burn this house, it has nothing to do with you guys."


    "We will remember the Lady Xuan. Prince, I am sorry for making you laugh. I will bring my wife to the wall to reflect on it."


    Xiao Ziyi didn''t have any objections, he only stood at the side and laughed amiably, without a hint of self-awareness that he had just been scolded at Xiao Bai''s face.


    He turned and looked at Mu Yefan, who was beside him. That person did not look at him, and it was unknown what he was looking at with his eyes, but Mu Beiche felt that the current Mu Yefan seemed to be a little different from the last time he saw him.


    After seeing that Bai Xueqing had brought the whole family to hide in the hut, Bai Yixuan sighed: "Everyone, this way?"


    "Xiao Bai, long time no see. Why didn''t you inform This King when you moved to Beijing?"


    "I''ve just arrived at the capital and heard of His Highness'' beautiful name, so I''m afraid of disturbing your good fortune, naturally I wouldn''t dare to disturb him."


    Mu Beiche knew that she was making fun of him and Song Lingyi''s matter, but Mu Beiche did not care at all. His smile passed, "This is not an excuse, didn''t we agree to come to the This King''s Duke Palace at the beginning?"


    "Now that we have met, if you have the time in the future to visit, don''t drive this Folk Girl out, your highness."


    "Of course not." Mu Beiche laughed, Bai Yixuan had already brought a few people into the house, Bai Yixiao personally poured tea for them, just as Bai Yixuan was about to stop His sister, Bai Yixiao suddenly ran away, it was truly strange, what was His sister being shy about?


    Mu Yefan had been keeping an eye on Mu Yefan''s movements the entire time, and knew where he had gone to. He was prepared to look for him again after a while, as Mu Yefan did not wish for Xiao Bai to know about his own matters.


    "So Xiao Bai, you''re actually one of the people in the capital."


    "Not really. At most, I''m a farmer entering the city."


    "What''s that?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed out loud. He had long gotten used to Xiao Bai''s way of speaking, but Mu Beiche obviously needed to continue getting used to it.


    "I still have to thank the both of you for helping me out today."


    "You don''t have to be so courteous to me, Xiao Bai." Xiao Ziyi laughed, "Actually, I didn''t really help much, but in the end, I relied on Your Highness."


    "In the future, Zi Yi will show his face in the imperial court. I''m afraid there won''t be anyone who won''t recognize you."


    Xiao Ziyi shook his head, "It''s good that you don''t know him, at least he is quite relaxed."


    "The two of you, come on. Today, you know what I am thinking. If both of you have nothing else to say, why don''t you two stay for lunch? I''ll cook for you personally."


    Xiao Ziyi had eaten Bai Yixuan''s cooking so he was extremely happy, "That''s really great. After eating Xiao Bai''s cooking, I didn''t think about eating for a long time."


    "This King has yet to taste it. Since it''s difficult to refuse Xiao Bai''s kindness, then This King should naturally stay behind as well."


    Bai Yixuan sighed, she finally understood what it meant to be the common people eating as the sky, and even these royal relatives were no exception, "Then, the two of you, please do as you please?"


    Bai Yixuan turned around and left in a very gentlemanly manner. Mu Beiche and Xiao Ziyi looked at each other, and Xiao Ziyi immediately understood what Mu Beiche meant. After drinking a mouthful of tea, she stared at the door in front of him without looking away.


    Bai Xueqing pulled the Li Cuiwei who had been scared witless into the house, and his face was extremely ugly too. After all, it was such a serious matter, and she actually did not recognize Xiao Ziyi from the start.


    He could not understand how Bai Yixuan, who had just arrived at the capital, could get to know so many people. Furthermore, these people all seemed to be very familiar with Bai Yixuan, even to the point of not bowing to him, she did not understand why even Li Cuiwei could not understand them.


    "Was that person really the prince?"


    Bai Xueqing''s tone was not friendly, "Otherwise, who would dare to call themselves the This King in broad daylight?


    Li Cuiwei tried to argue, "Isn''t the Lady Xuan speaking up for us? There should be nothing wrong, and this house doesn''t belong to us."


    "You''re still thinking about this room. You''ve never considered the fact that we offended the young master of the Prince of Bravehearts and the Prime Minister, and you even scolded the Prime Minister''s young master. You''re a prodigal woman, so our family will be harmed by you sooner or later."


    How do I know that Bai Yixuan knows so many people? I don''t know about all these things, but I did it for our family, and you said that after all these years, you have not succeeded in doing anything, if not for this house, where would you let us two live?


    Bai Xueqing did not speak further, he took a few steps forward and sighed, "Then we shall leave it to fate. You know what to do with Lady Xuan''s attitude, right now I can only hope that Lady Xuan will not continue to care about this matter. Yue Chuan, go back to your room first, and let your mother calm down."


    Bai Yuechuan''s heart was not here in the first place, he was wholeheartedly thinking about the man in black whom he had just met. Although Xiao Ziyi and the Braveheart King were rarely seen, he did not know why, but it was a pity that Bai Yuechuan had his eyes set on the man in black. Even until now, Bai Yixuan did not know what the man in black''s name was.


    That person was in front of him. Would he be able to find an opportunity to meet that man in black, such as going in the name of his father to apologize to them? The more Bai Yuechuan thought about it, the more excited he became. He didn''t know why he would be so interested in someone he could meet once.


    Looking for Mu Yefan in the courtyard, Mu Beiche couldn''t help but think of the matter of him being summoned by the royal father a few days ago.


    Yun Zhan had returned a long time ago, and Yun Zhan had already told him about the matter of Mu Yefan and Bai Family coming to the capital together, but he did not make a sound until royal father found him.


    Mu Haolin looked at Mu Beiche who was standing below him. He felt that this son of his had lost a lot of weight without seeing Mu Beiche these past few days, "Che Er, have you not eaten properly recently?"


    Mu Beiche''s feelings when facing Mu Haolin were extremely complicated, and he didn''t know why Mu Haolin called him here. However, he had some bad guesses in his heart, what kind of person was standing behind this kind of gentle father in front of him?


    "I do, but I''ve been busy with other things recently."


    "You like that girl from the Song Family?"


    Mu Beiche nodded, "Thank you, royal father."


    "But I remember, didn''t that girl already betroth to Ye Fan?"


    In that moment, Mu Beiche understood, Mu Haolin knew everything, it was just that he was not willing to say it, he knew that he had been searching for Mu Yefan the entire time, and he also knew that he had found Mu Yefan. Mu Beiche''s face changed, "Brother, didn''t he already ¡­"


    "That''s right. Recently, this matter has spread like wildfire, but in the end, we still haven''t found the corpse. There''s no way to determine whether the person is dead or not."


    "What royal father said does make some sense. It''s just that after so many years, brother has never come back. There must be a reason, but to have a little hope is better than nothing."


    "Che Er, do you really not know where Mu Yefan is hiding?"


    "What is this royal father saying? If this childrens knows about it, why did he hide it from you?"


    Che Er, your Royal Grandmother has always been unwilling to treat your illness. Two days ago, we told the empress dowager that Ye Fan had returned.


    Mu Haolin had yet to finish his words but Mu Beiche had already understood. Mu Haolin was telling him that he already knew that Mu Yefan was still alive, and that he would definitely be able to find him if he wanted to.


    Mu Beiche''s forehead was covered in sweat, and when he saw that the expression in Mu Haolin''s eyes had changed, Mu Haolin suddenly sighed, "Since Ye Fan is coming back, you can''t possibly want to snatch Ye Fan''s wife, right? The Song Family''s girl is not suitable for you, you should have made your plans earlier, okay?"


    "childrens understands."


    "Alright, Che Er, you may leave."


    It could even be said that he was more scheming than expected. It was just that after bowing to him for so many years, he had always been deceived by the outer appearance of things, and had always believed that Mu Haolin truly cared about Mu Yefan, and did not want to find Mu Yefan and kill him.


    However, Mu Haolin''s attitude now was extremely strange, but everything had caught Mu Beiche''s attention. He immediately went to look for Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan''s current location, and discovered that they were living quite comfortably, although he did not know whether to laugh or cry, but he was slightly relieved. He knew that Bai Yixuan was not an ordinary person, and with him around, she would definitely be able to help Mu Yefan a lot.


    Mu Beiche didn''t want to think too much into it, but no matter how he looked at the truth back then, it was just like what he had predicted. If that was the case, then wouldn''t Mu Yefan''s enemy be his own father, then what would he do, even if Mu Haolin had done too many wrong things, he would always treat him well, and even though he had treated him very well, he would always treat him extremely well. Right now, he couldn''t do anything, because once he had a choice, it wouldn''t be fair to her opponent. Mu Beiche didn''t know what he should do, but at least, he had to ensure Mu Yefan''s safety.

 C301

    Mu Beiche quickly found Mu Yefan. It was likely that Mu Yefan knew that he would be here soon, so he intentionally waited for him.


    "Brother, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, I can''t be your His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts''s brother either."


    "You remembered it?" Mu Beiche was shocked.


    Mu Yefan laughed, but his expression looked a little lonely, "So you really lied to me."


    "I didn''t lie to brother, I only found out about these when I arrived in the capital, I only found out about it when I overheard my father and the assassin talk, it''s a pity that I wasn''t in Bai Yi Town then, if not I would have definitely killed these people ¡­"


    "Then what happened back then?"


    "Sorry, I just found out about this. Sorry brother, I really didn''t know the truth. I didn''t know that your enemy would be ¡­"


    "Alright."


    "You''re not willing to believe me? I''ve really searched for you for so many years, and I''ve only called you an elder brother for so many years. Are you really not willing to believe me?"


    Mu Yefan was silent for a long time, "I believe in you."


    "Really?"


    "But our relationship can''t go back to that time."


    "Brother ¡­"


    "Help me find someone."


    "Who is it?"


    "His name is Yan Xu."


    "Alright, I understand. I will definitely help you find it."


    "He should be the killer who was talking to your father. If Xiao Bai did not save me, I would have been eaten by wild beasts long ago."


    "I''m sorry."


    "It has nothing to do with you, it''s useless to say sorry. Alright, let''s talk about the things between Bei Che and us later. Since we''re in Xiao Bai''s house now, I don''t hope that these things will affect Xiao Bai."


    "I got it, I won''t tell Xiao Bai, isn''t this place a little too small? Should I go somewhere else?"


    Mu Yefan felt that this place was already very good, and really did not understand what the children of the officials were thinking. In fact, Mu Beiche''s house was very simple, and just seeing Mu Yefan, he could not help but feel guilty, wanting Mu Yefan to live a better life. Mu Yefan could not help but sigh, "Xiao Bai just bought this place, this is still a good place, right?"


    "Isn''t this area good?"


    "What''s more, isn''t Xiao Bai''s aunt''s side a little weird too?" Actually, Mu Beiche had another purpose, which was to send Yun Zhan to protect Mu Yefan. Moreover, this place was a little remote, and Mu Beiche was afraid that if Mu Yefan encountered any danger, he might not be in time to come here. Since he had been talking with Mu Haolin, Mu Beiche had been worried about this issue, and therefore, he felt that this position was not very good.


    "Bei Che, where do you want us to live?" Mu Yefan was speechless.


    Mu Beiche had his own thoughts, in the end he did not say anything, and only smiled at Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan felt that his free, cheap brother was a little silly, especially when facing him, he could feel that Mu Beiche was truly treating him well, just like Xiao Bai treated him.


    Xiao Ziyi strolled for a few steps and already stood in front of the two of them, "Bei Che, Xiao Bai is going to have to look for someone, it''s better if the two of you don''t split up."


    Mu Yefan habitually ignored Xiao Ziyi and smiled, then followed him back to the place they previously went together. As expected, Bai Yixuan was already looking for them, "What are you guys doing? Did you disappear without a word?"


    "I''m just strolling around in your courtyard, isn''t the courtyard a little small?"


    Bai Yixuan disagreed, "It''s already big enough."


    Mu Beiche extended his hand out and gestured, "There has to be a pond anyways."


    "What do I want a pond for? Do I want to keep it for swimming?"


    Mu Beiche declined to comment. Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Beiche was very strange now, but she knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of her inquiry. Mu Yefan had never appeared, it seemed that he held quite a enmity towards Xiao Ziyi.


    Xiao Ziyi looked around and asked, "Isn''t Young Master Mu coming to eat?"


    Bai Yixuan shrugged her shoulders as if she knew what she was talking about. Embarrassed, Xiao Ziyi rubbed her nose, "Then your sister is not coming to eat?"


    "My sister said to let us eat, she''s not coming to disturb us."


    Xiao Ziyi sighed, sat down and looked at the table full of dishes, and said: "You still have that much sex and fragrance, Xiao Bai, you''re really awesome."


    Mu Beiche thought that what Xiao Ziyi said earlier was true, the way Bai Yixuan cooked was truly good, and just the smell was enough to attract one''s appetite. The messy conversation he had with Mu Yefan previously seemed to have been soothed, and after Mu Beiche sat down, Xiao Ziyi and Bai Yixuan then sat down, one by one, and Bai Yixuan said, "These are the dishes that I specially prepared for the two esteemed guests, you two must enjoy yourself."


    "Xiao Bai, you have been in the capital for so long, yet you still haven''t come to find This King. Have you forgotten your promise with him?"


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "I still haven''t given you enough time, Your Highness, please don''t bother with me because you have so much."


    "Alright then, since that''s the case, Xiao Bai, you must drink alcohol to apologize."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That''s easy to say."


    Xiao Ziyi silently prayed for Mu Beiche in his heart. Compared to Bai Yixuan, what was worse, compared to drinking wine, wasn''t she asking for a beating?


    had completely witnessed Bai Yixuan''s tolerance for alcohol, and could not understand how such a young girl could drink so much; it was simply too unbelievable.


    Bai Yixuan saw that Mu Beiche was about to faint from drinking so she quickly said, "Your Highness, don''t drink anymore. I''m not good at anything else, but I''m only good at drinking.


    "What a great alcohol tolerance." Mu Beiche did his best to control the clarity of his thoughts. Xiao Ziyi was a smart person, he only drank a cup from beginning to end, and then, he silently watched Mu Beiche and Bai Yixuan drink.


    As expected, Mu Beiche was still drunk.


    "Ziyi, I can only trouble you with this. Our prince has not brought anyone with him when he left, so I can''t send him away."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "If I knew that you were going to be affected now, I would have told you earlier! You can drink anything you want, but if you want to drink alcohol, you would definitely have to be drunk, but I think even if I told you that I can''t believe you, who would believe that a weak and weak girl like you can drink like that?"


    "Right, I still need to experience this before I can believe it. I''m afraid I''ll be lonely in the future. Probably no one will dare to drink with me anymore."


    "If Xiao Bai is willing, Ziyi is still willing to sacrifice his life to accompany Xiao Bai."


    "It''s better if you don''t have that much alcohol. You might really be risking your life. I can''t afford such a favor." Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi''s words implied something, and Bai Yixuan could understand the meaning behind Xiao Ziyi''s words. Xiao Ziyi also understood that Bai Yixuan was currently rejecting him, and it was inevitable that his expression darkened a little, and he didn''t continue to speak any further, "Then I''ll leave with Your Highness."


    "Take care."


    Xiao Ziyi smiled at Bai Yixuan, then brought the drunk Mu Beiche away. After the two of them walked far away, Bai Yixuan finally saw Mu Yefan slowly walking over. Helplessly, Bai Yixuan shrugged and said, "I thought you weren''t going to come out?"


    "Nope." Mu Yefan laughed, "I won''t bother you when you have something to say to them."


    "You don''t like Ziyi that much?"


    "Nope."


    "Really?"


    "There really isn''t one."


    "Alright, then I''ll believe you, although I don''t think you''re very trustworthy, A Mu, aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    "What a pity. Originally, I even specially prepared food for you. It seems that there''s no need for that now."


    "What did you prepare?"


    "Isn''t A Mu hungry?"


    "I seem to be hungry again."


    "I''ve made you a cold noodles. It''s very delicious, so I''ll give you a taste of my new invention. I''ll definitely make you satisfied."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Then I won''t be disrespectful."


    Bai Yixuan pulled Mu Yefan to eat noodles, but she didn''t know that His sister had been watching Xiao Ziyi''s back for a long time. Actually, Bai Yixiao could tell that Xiao Ziyi liked Bai Yixuan, and she could also tell that it was Bai Yixuan''s fault.


    The entire mind of the Family sister was on Mu Yefan, and no matter what, he would never forget Mu Yefan. However, this Xiao Ziyi still liked Bai Yixuan so much, and had never been willing to give up.


    After all, the Family sister was so outstanding that Bai Yixiao could understand why so many people liked her sister. Even she felt ashamed and inferior when she saw her sister.


    But she still couldn''t help but to be envious of Bai Yixuan. If she was as outstanding as Bai Yixuan, then maybe Xiao Ziyi would have noticed her. Unfortunately, these things could only be Bai Yixiao''s imagination.


    No matter what, he wouldn''t be able to become Bai Yixuan''s, and he wouldn''t be as outstanding as Bai Yixuan. All of these things were impossible to achieve, and the only thing he knew was that she really liked Xiao Ziyi.


    Only then did Xiao Ziyi slowly walk down the street after sending Mu Beiche to their Duke Palace''s carriage. He could clearly feel that although Bai Yixuan seemed to be extremely familiar with him and Mu Beiche on the surface, Xiao Ziyi knew that Bai Yixuan was very far away from him and Bei Che on the whole.


    Although he normally felt that Bai Yixuan was a person who was careless, Bai Yixuan was actually more meticulous than anyone else. Bai Yixuan would think of many things that others couldn''t think of, and it was precisely this kind of subtle distance that made Xiao Ziyi feel a little uncomfortable. After all, he had poured all her heart into Bai Yixuan.


    He, Xiao Ziyi, was not someone who would give up so easily. Although Xiao Ziyi knew about this in his heart, he knew himself well and knew that he was not willing to give up.


    So he decided to persevere, just in case he still had a chance in the future, after drinking a little, he would be completely awake. Xiao Ziyi walked to the restaurant that Bai Yixuan was preparing to open, he wanted to help Xiao Bai make this restaurant even better.


    Of course, these things could only be done first before being done, if he had said it in advance, Bai Yixuan would definitely not agree to it. However, if she were to directly do it, Bai Yixuan could not fall out with him, and after all, it was still a cooperative relationship.


    Xiao Ziyi''s heart was sour, but she knew that such things as relationships could not be forced, so he could only continue to wait for an opportunity. She did not know if there would be such a chance, but she felt terrified in his heart, thinking that in these past few years, it was rare for him to be so conflicted about it, and Bai Yixuan was indeed different from the masses.

 C302

    The second time Mu Beiche came to visit, he told Bai Yixuan about a matter that had been troubling Bai Yixuan for a long time. What she did not know was that after Mu Beiche got drunk and spoke to Yun Zhan for a long time, Yun Zhan was at a loss as to how to comfort him.


    Xu Sheng was smart enough to say that if Wang Lu was truly worried about the Ninth Prince, he might as well use Bai Yixuan''s name to bestow him a mansion, and that way, Mu Yefan would definitely be able to move in without a problem. The servants that were prepared for Bai Yixuan would immediately be placed inside, and everything would fall into place.


    Although Mu Beiche was drunk to the point of being dizzy, he still felt that Xu Sheng''s skills were not bad. It was just that he did not know if Bai Yixuan would reject him.


    The more Mu Beiche thought about it, the more his head hurt, and he felt that the people he had to deal with were all more difficult to deal with than the last.


    "You can scram now."


    "Yun Zhan, your Prince is fierce."


    "Xu Sheng, didn''t you hear what the prince said?"


    "Alright, Senior Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become more ferocious, so I''ll be leaving first. Your Highness, please consider my suggestion."


    Mu Beiche waved his hands in frustration, waiting for the person to leave, Yun Zhan said, "Did he create a lot of trouble for the Duke?"


    "No, he helped me a lot. What he said earlier made a lot of sense, and now, I can take this opportunity to thank Xiao Bai, and also guarantee my cousin''s safety."


    "Your Highness, are you prepared?"


    "Xiao Bai has helped a lot this time, I will go ask the royal father for the rewards right now."


    "Prince, you should go wake up the wine first and wait until tomorrow. Otherwise, if the emperor sees you like this, you ¡­"


    "I know, you''re getting more and more disobedient now."


    Yun Zhan, who was called disobedient, finally couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down beautifully to the ground.


    The next day, Mu Beiche entered the palace.


    "childrens greets royal father."


    "Che Er has been quite diligent recently. What''s the matter today?"


    "Does royal father still remember the girl that childrens told you about previously?"


    "I remember Che Er said that she was one of the big contributor. Why is she in the capital now?"


    "That''s exactly the reason why childrens was able to suppress the smallpox so quickly last time was because of this woman. Thus, childrens came to ask the Emperor to bestow her a reward."


    "It''s rare that Che Er is so concerned about this matter, then we naturally cannot reject, but what does Che Er hope us to reward him with?"


    "This is, of course, decided by you, royal father."


    "Oh? We had thought that you had a good idea in your heart, Che Er, did you really not? "


    "childrens thinks that since he has just arrived in the capital, he has yet to find a safe house, so I ask him to bestow a mansion to him."


    "Alright, then Che Er, you handle this matter personally. Since you are being so careful, then you must do it well. If this white girl has the chance to bring it to us, let us see if this young lady can treat her head ache."


    "Of course, if there''s the chance, childrens will definitely bring Xiao Bai with him ¡­ and brought the white girl to meet the royal father. "


    Mu Beiche took the order to thank him before he left, Mu Haolin looked at the figure that Mu Beiche had left and slowly sighed, he did not know how to guess what Mu Beiche was thinking at the moment.


    Xiao Shunzi stood to the side and looked at the emperor, then started to rub his eyebrows. "Your Majesty, how about tomorrow, we have the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts bring that genius doctor over?"


    "Xiao Shunzi, do you think that Che Er is interested in that woman?"


    "Um, Xiao Shunzi doesn''t know, then who is it for?"


    Mu Haolin suddenly laughed, and extended a finger to make a gesture of silence, "This thing is hard to say."


    Xiao Shunzi didn''t know what kind of riddle the emperor was trying to solve, but he was already opening his mouth. "We''re hungry. Go prepare some food for us."


    "Yes, your servant will go now."


    Watching as Xiao Shunzi disappeared, Yan Xu finally walked out from the shadows. He was no longer as arrogant and reckless as before, but his appearance was actually quite pleasing to the eye to Mu Haolin, "How is it, what did you find out?"


    "That woman is called Bai Yixuan. Her father, Bai Xueyin, was once the head of a village in the General Meng. Back then, when the late emperor died, this Bai Xueyin personally questioned the cause of his death.


    "The Bai Yi Town is truly a magical place. I heard that all the new things that have popped up recently came from that Bai Yi Town."


    "Yes, those things were all done by that woman. After the failure of the assassination, Ninth Prince moved to Bai Family, and now Ninth Prince and Bai Family have come to the capital together, and are right across from the house they used to live in."


    "It seems like the house is really not what I expected?"


    "The Bai Family''s original house had been snatched away by Bai Xueyin''s brother, Bai Xueqing. Bai Yixuan bought a house right opposite Bai Xueqing''s house."


    "This girl is quite rich."


    "They haven''t made any unusual movements yet. Should we continue ¡­"


    "Can you beat Ye Fan?"


    "Your subordinate is unable to defeat Ninth Prince."


    Then can you beat that white girl?


    "This, this subordinate should not be able to beat him. That white girl''s methods are too strange."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I ¡­"


    "That white girl is really interesting. She does a good job in this business, her medical skills are incredible too, to the point where Che Er talks about him everyday."


    "This subordinate has also seen that the young master of the Prime Minister is extremely close to this white girl."


    "Looks like your assassination won''t work, investigating these matters is still okay. I already know that Xiao Shunzi is about to come back, so you can leave."


    "Then, your subordinate ¡­"


    "I''ll give you a suggestion. You''d better hide now. Don''t let Ye Fan find you, or else I won''t be able to guarantee the consequences."


    "This subordinate will remember."


    "Very good, you still have some intelligence. Let''s go."


    When Xiao Shunzi pushed open the door, he felt that the light from the candles were burning really bright. Maybe because he made too much of a move when he opened the door, he disturbed the flames inside the house, and quickly made the people inside set the dishes up. Xiao Shunzi waved his hands, and then, those people closed the door tightly.


    "Your majesty, it''s not tasty to look at these."


    "Yes, it''s fine. I feel like I am not that hungry anymore. Xiao Shunzi, are you hungry?"


    "Your servant is not hungry ¡­" Xiao Shunzi was suddenly shocked by Mu Haolin''s caring and caring eyes. He smiled and said, "Sit down and accompany me to eat."


    "But ¡­"


    "This is the imperial edict."


    It was only then that Xiao Shunzi sat down with a frightened face. Although he still looked unwilling, it was most likely because he really didn''t dare to sit and eat with Mu Haolin.


    "Are you that afraid of me?"


    "No, Xiao Shunzi just felt that it might not fit ¡­ That''s the rule. That''s why I feel terrified. It''s definitely not because I''m afraid. "


    "After being with me for so long, you finally know how to speak. It''s alright, there''s no one else here tonight. Since I''m letting you eat, you must eat."


    "Xiao Shunzi understands."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the smiling Mu Beiche and felt that there was nothing good about this guy. As expected, Mu Beiche walked in with a serious look on his face, "Xiao Bai, are all the people from your family here?"


    "My father is not here."


    "Then call in the others."


    "Your Highness, what are you planning to do?"


    "The This King came to pass down the imperial edict."


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    When the Bai Family came out, he was even scared when he found out that the person in front of him was the Duke. Although the last time he heard that the Duke had helped the Daughter, he didn''t expect the relationship to be so close. Bai Yixuan didn''t think of the person in front of him as a Prince at all.


    "Your Royal Highness, what dictum are you trying to pass down? Don''t scare me, I''m a good citizen. Since when have I been associated with your royal family?"


    "Xiao Bai, is it possible for This King to harm you? Don''t worry, this is definitely a good thing."


    Bai Yixuan did not believe that Mu Yefan still had not come out. Bai Yixuan and Mu Beiche obviously understood each other, but just as Mu Beiche was about to speak, Mu Yefan suddenly came out. It was as if the sun had risen from the west.


    Mu Beiche looked at Mu Yefan with extremely joyous eyes, but Mu Yefan did not set his gaze on Mu Beiche at all, and instead, continued to look at Bai Yixuan.


    Although it was still a little strange for Bai Yixuan to kneel on all fours, she was still a prince after all. Furthermore, the words were all from the emperor himself, so Bai Yixuan still obediently knelt on the ground.


    Mu Beiche awkwardly coughed and said, "He is already here right? Bai Yixuan, the This King has sent an order to pass down to the Emperor.


    "Huh?" Bai Yixuan was helpless, "Can a mansion be sold?"


    Mu Beiche frowned, "This King is passing down orders to the Emperor right now, and you are still bargaining?" Mu Beiche had always thought that Bai Yixuan was different from the others, but he never thought that this woman could be this special. She actually dared to bargain in front of him, did he really think that she was just buying vegetables in the market?


    "But ¡­"


    white mother looked at Daughter with a face full of fear. She really didn''t understand why there was such a reckless person like Bai Yixuan in Bai Family, but it was clear that she couldn''t say anything now either.


    "Bai Yixuan, you want to defy the decree now?"


    "I''m not, I''m just... "Your Highness, you''ve also seen how well I live here. Aren''t you saying that it would be a waste to give me a mansion?"


    "Xiao Bai, just agree to him." Mu Yefan suddenly said.


    Bai Yixuan was extremely shocked, she did not expect Mu Yefan to speak up for him, so she looked at Mu Yefan with a surprised expression. Mu Yefan''s face was indifferent, she did not even take the two of them to heart, he walked a few steps and squatted down beside Bai Yixuan, then said softly, "Promise him, or else he will continue pestering you."


    Bai Yixuan glanced at him, and felt that her ears were still numb. The sun was very bright, but Mu Yefan, who was standing under the sunlight, was white and transparent, and her fingertip carried a bit of coldness through the back of Bai Yixuan''s hand and into her limbs and bones. Only then did she raise her head to look at Mu Beiche and say, "Then Xiao Bai thanks Your Majesty, thank you very much, Your Highness."


    "There''s no need to be polite, stand up, Xiao Bai. Seeing you kneel in front of me, I also feel very uncomfortable."


    "If you know you''re in trouble, then don''t use any imperial edict to scare me next time."


    "Remember, don''t worry Xiao Bai, I guarantee that place will be ten thousand times better than this."


    "Why is it so lively?" Xiao Ziyi came uninvited again, but this time, Mu Yefan did not turn around to leave. Xiao Ziyi felt that he had truly been overwhelmed by favor, and only then did he look at the rest and greet him, "I heard that Your Highness bestowed a mansion on Xiao Bai, even if others did not know, I still do not know, that your Duke Palace''s decorations are not very good. Thus, leave the decorations of this new mansion to me, I promise Xiao Bai a pleasant surprise.

 C303

    The renovation of the new mansion started just like that, and even though Xiao Ziyi said that he would not take care of it, he really did not do so. If not for the fact that Bai Yixuan was afraid that she would pester his in the future, and if Mu Yefan had asked his to agree, she would have never agreed to it.


    He could clearly live in such a good place, why did he have to go to such a place? He could clearly be self-sufficient, but he didn''t know what this Mu Beiche was planning.


    And that day onwards, this Mu Beiche would come even more frequently. Once, Bai Yixuan coincidentally heard Mu Beiche calling Mu Yefan Big Brother Mu Yefan by name, and Mu Beiche had always been cautiously calling him Big Brother Mu Yefan.


    Mu Yefan had always known that Mu Yefan''s identity was definitely not simple, and as expected, he was closely related to this Mu Beiche. However, Bai Yixuan did not expect that his identity was so close to Mu Beiche, to such a degree, that it was still hard to believe.


    Bai Yixuan did not say much. These things were not that important to Bai Yixuan in the first place, but did that mean that Mu Yefan''s enemy was someone from the imperial family?


    It was a pity that he did not have the ability to help Mu Yefan, even Mu Yefan did not need him to help him, it was rare for Bai Yixuan to feel sad, but when Bai Yixuan was worrying, a servant suddenly came to report that the daughter of her uncle''s family had come to him to apologize.


    This matter was still rather novel, but that day, Bai Yixuan saw her own cheap cousin, she looked very soft and weak, just that she did not know what kind of person she was.


    Since she was here to apologize, Bai Yixuan couldn''t possibly reject her, so she got some people to invite her in. When Bai Yuechuan came in, he looked around, but it didn''t seem like he was here to apologize.


    Bai Yixuan frowned as she looked at the lady and asked, "Are you here to visit my house? "Then, take the things away. It''s best for you to hurry back."


    "You are Bai Yixuan?"


    Bai Yuechuan finally set his gaze on Bai Yixuan, but when he looked at Bai Yixuan, his gaze carried a little disdain. Bai Yixuan felt that this Bai Yuechuan was probably someone who was on the same level as her parents, and hence, he had a very bad impression of her.


    "I''m your cousin Bai Yuechuan."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. I heard that you''re here to apologize to me, so why aren''t you apologizing at all?"


    Bai Yuechuan''s face changed, "We are all family, let''s forget about this matter, don''t blame my father and mother."


    Bai Yixuan could be considered to have experienced Bai Yuechuan''s abilities. To be able to speak of this matter so calmly and frankly, and even to make apologies sound like an order was extremely rare.


    "Bai Yuechuan, right? I don''t really want to call you cousin, and I''m not prepared to accept your apology. Please leave, I feel that our family really can''t tolerate a great Buddha like you."


    "I''ve come here to apologize, what else do you want?"


    "Right now, it''s not a question of what I want to do, but what exactly do you want to do in my house?"


    "We are family, why are you being so stingy? Moreover, this is my second uncle''s home and not yours. Why are you snorting like this?"


    "I''m sorry, I bought this house. This is my home. I don''t think you need to worry about the decisions. In any case, it''s not up to you to decide."


    "You, you bullied me."


    "I''m bullying?" Bai Yixuan sneered, "I usually bully people who aren''t people."


    "I''m not here for you."


    Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yuechuan came to his home with another purpose from the start, and''s family probably wouldn''t be able to educate any normal children.


    "Then you didn''t come to my house to look for me. What are you planning to do?"


    "The man who stood beside you before, the one dressed in black, I came to look for him."


    Bai Yixuan was so angry that she laughed, so this was a guy who came to steal her man, no, she came to snatch Mu Yefan from him, and that was weird, but why did this cousin of hers set her eyes on Mu Yefan? It seemed like the little girl had taken a fancy to Mu Yefan when she was helping him out the other day, or was it a beauty mistake?


    "This is my house, you came to my house to look for someone, shouldn''t you be a bit more polite?"


    Bai Yuechuan boldly and confidently said, "I''m not looking for you anyway, why should I be courteous to you?"


    "This is really ¡­" Before Bai Yixuan could finish speaking, Mu Yefan coincidentally walked in and instantly saw a change in expression. That Bai Yuechuan instantly became extremely soft, and his eyes were even filled with tears. Bai Yixuan was shocked, could it be that this elder cousin of his was a playboy?


    Mu Yefan didn''t know what kind of situation he was in, and even asked Bai Yixuan with his eyes, but when Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything, she finally said, "Xiao Bai, are you free right now?"


    "My name is actually also Xiao Bai."


    When Bai Yuechuan spoke, Bai Yixuan felt that he had still underestimated the thickness of a person''s skin. It seemed that this cousin of his did not even know what was called a face, and was even less thick-skinned than hers.


    Indeed, Mu Yefan was startled, he did not understand what the woman meant by those words, and did not know what the woman''s situation was. Bai Yixuan did not say anything either, she wanted to see what else Bai Yuechuan could do, and what Mu Yefan''s reaction was.


    "Miss, who are you?"


    "I''m her sister."


    That was why Bai Yixuan was obviously not in a good mood. Although she did not know why she was not in a good mood, in short, she was in a bad mood, and after following Bai Yixuan for such a long time, Mu Yefan could still tell that.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Yixuan maintained her smile and did not speak. Mu Yefan felt a little helpless, but the person beside him was obviously very passionate, "I''m Bai Yuechuan, I wonder if I can find out young master''s name?"


    "Mu Yefan."


    "Young master, your name is really nice. I''m here to complain about you. Can I call you Ye Fan in the future?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m not too familiar with this lady, so I think it''s better not to."


    "Ye Fan, my cousin doesn''t want me to see you. This is a snack I''ve prepared for you. I hope you like it."


    "That''s not so good." Mu Yefan had truly never experienced this gaze that asked for help. It was clear that Bai Yixuan was not prepared to receive any attacks, and continued to watch the situation over here with cold eyes.


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, this older cousin was even prepared to report him in front of him, was he really going to treat him as a fool?


    "Could it be that Ye Fan is unwilling to agree to my request because his cousin is here?"


    Mu Yefan didn''t know how to reply. Originally, he wasn''t very good at dealing with strangers, let alone being an unfamiliar woman, but right now, Bai Yixuan was ignoring him. The atmosphere of this place was really weird.


    "Alright, leave your things behind. You can leave now."


    "But I... I''m here to see Ye Fan, what does it have to do with you? "


    "What does this have to do with me? This is my house, what does it have to do with me if you say it again?"


    Bai Yuechuan also knew that Bai Yixuan was not to be trifled with, so he finally turned and left in a huff. Before he left, he looked at Mu Yefan with teary eyes, making Mu Yefan feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s going on?"


    "Can''t you see? My cousin fell in love with you at first sight. Didn''t she send you some snacks? I can''t even chase her away."


    Bai Yixuan sneered, and opened the box of dim sum, revealing that the dim sum inside was something that Bai Yuechuan had meticulously prepared. It was extremely beautiful, and moreover, the smell was good, but Bai Yixuan felt that it was good that she could not throw the box of dim sum away.


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "Today, just eat this box of dim sum. The smell isn''t bad."


    "Xiao Bai... "Me?"


    Mu Yefan was baffled by Bai Yixuan''s actions, but even if Mu Yefan''s emotions were any slower, they could still tell that Bai Yixuan was angry, and not lightly at that.


    Because of the woman just now, Mu Yefan didn''t have any impression of her, but he still felt that she was a little strange, just that Bai Yixuan was very strange right now.


    Bai Yixiao looked at Mu Yefan who was holding onto a box of dim sum and asked, "Young Master Mu, what are you doing?"


    "This, I, that Xiao Bai is angry."


    "Why, did you quarrel with Xiao Bai?"


    Mu Yefan scratched his head, "No."


    "Where did you get this box of snacks?"


    "This ¡­" Mu Yefan narrated everything that had just happened from beginning to end, making Bai Yixiao laugh successfully.


    "Xiao Bai, she''s not angry, she''s just jealous! He''s jealous of you, could it be that Young Master Mu doesn''t know what Xuan Er thinks of you?"


    "Is Xiao Bai jealous?" Mu Yefan was obviously unable to understand, "So that''s what it looks like, but I didn''t want this box of dim sum to be given to me by Xiao Bai."


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about this box of dim sum. I will help you guys with this, you should hurry up and find Xuan Er."


    Mu Yefan passed the snacks to Bai Yixiao, then thanked him and turned to look for Bai Yixuan.


    When Bai Yixuan returned to the house, she felt that she had decreased in value. In the past, Mu Yefan''s face was scarred, that was good, but very few people noticed that Mu Yefan was different from the others.


    Whether or not Mu Yefan was outstanding in nature, just his face was enough to attract people. Bai Yixuan knew about this, but she just did not expect that the current Mu Yefan, being able to casually step forward to attract a woman who liked him, and was even a member of his uncle''s family that Bai Yixuan hated a lot.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she might really explode right now, but she also felt that her current state was extremely low. No matter how one put it, she should not have gotten angry at Mu Yefan, and should not have refused to help Mu Yefan when she was looking at him for help.


    Bai Yixuan sighed, then the door was knocked. The one who stood at the entrance was indeed Mu Yefan, and he asked a little unnaturally, "Why are you here, have you finished eating?"


    "No, I didn''t eat it. I gave it to elder sister."


    "What are you giving my Sis A? What if that dim sum is poisonous?"


    Mu Yefan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, "It can''t be, is there such a thing?"


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "Xiao Bai, are you jealous?"


    Who told you I was jealous, do I need to get angry at that shameless White Lotus? I have truly gained experience, this Bai Yuechuan is really something, in the future you better not let me see her.

 C304

    Bai Yixuan originally thought that this matter would end like this, but she did not expect herself to still underestimate this Bai Yuechuan''s shamelessness. However, after running back to her home on the second day, she changed her policy and started to express goodwill to him.


    "Xuan Er, look, we sisters shouldn''t be so stiff because of such a small matter. I was in the wrong with yesterday''s matter, so I brought some snacks over specially for you to look at. You''ll definitely like it.


    Bai Yixuan laughed coldly, "I can''t afford to eat this. If you want to give it to me, you should just give it to Mu Yefan instead of acting so hypocritically here."


    "Xuan Er, why don''t you believe me, I really want to make up with you. Yesterday, after I went back and my mother found out about this, she seriously criticized me."


    "Are you sure that your mother really criticized you and did not applaud you for doing well?"


    Bai Yuechuan laughed a little awkwardly, "How is that possible, of course my mother is saying that I have no manners, how can she say that about you? Xuan Er, I am really sincerely apologizing to you today, how about this, if there''s anything you want me to do, you can tell me, as long as you''re not angry with me, I''ll come and find you to play when I''m close to your age."


    "I''m sorry, but I have a sister of my own. It would be too boring if you had to play with someone else. Don''t always come to our house."


    "Xuan Er, we are relatives after all, not to mention we are neighbors."


    Bai Yixuan suddenly felt that moving away from this place was the correct decision, and there was no way she could stay here anymore.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "Xuan Er, don''t think too much into it. I really just want to give you a snack."


    Bai Yixuan was still thinking about why Bai Yuechuan was suddenly crying, and in the end, she saw His sister walking out from behind him. seemed to be doing it on purpose, it was normal for him to do it in front of him, because if there was anyone else, they would immediately change their appearances.


    "The Sister Yuanchuan is here, why are your eyes red?"


    Bai Yuechuan choked with sobs, "Yi Xiao Cousin sister, I just want to give Xuan Er a snack, but Xuan Er doesn''t want it."


    Bai Yixiao nodded his head, "Indeed, we Xuan Er do not like to eat this sweet stuff, and I served you yesterday as well. Sister Yuanchuan, your cooking skills are not bad."


    How could Bai Yixuan not be able to tell that the His sister was protecting her? However, on the surface, she still remained calm and collected, preparing to see Bai Yuechuan''s reaction. Indeed, when Bai Yuechuan heard that she had eaten the thing yesterday, Bai Yuechuan''s expression changed, "What?


    "Young Master Mu doesn''t like to eat this. Young Master Mu and I have known each other for a long time, but we still called him Young Master Mu. I wonder how Sister Yuanchuan managed to get so familiar with Young Master Mu that he already called out his name within a day.


    "It''s Ye Fan who called me Xiao Bai first."


    was speechless, but he continued to laugh, "Then Sister Yuanchuan, you might have misunderstood, that has always been the way Young Master Mu Ye calls Xuan Er, looks like in the future, you should make Young Master Mu call you Xuan Er instead. Do you remember what Xuan Er said to Young Master Mu, not to let Sister Yuanchuan misunderstand you?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Remember Sis A, I will tell A Mu about this matter."


    "You all ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixiao laughed.


    "What''s the dessert today, and this one? It tastes pretty good, but you probably haven''t eaten anything bitter in all these years, and it''s not easy to cook this one, but ah ah, we, Xuan Er, can really cook too many things, and there''s basically nothing that we, Xuan Er, can''t cook, so it''s best not to take these out again. If there''s a chance in the future, why don''t you come to Sister Yuanchuan to have a taste our Xuan Er''s cooking skills?"


    Bai Yuechuan looked displeased, but he endured it in the end and said, "Then I really have to thank my cousin for the reminder, if there''s a chance in the future, I would definitely come to taste Xuan Er''s dessert."


    "Then let''s leave it at that today. Sister Yuechan, please take your time and leave." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    When Bai Yuechuan angrily left again, Bai Yixuan looked at Bai Yixiao and did not hold back his laughter. He did not expect the His sister to be so gluttonous, and not only that, his skills did not leave any traces.


    Bai Yixiao said, "We Xuan Er have always had a sharp tongue, why don''t we know what to say the moment we meet this Bai Yuechuan?"


    "Nope, Sis A... Sis A is very strong and very handsome today. "


    Bai Yixiao sighed, "Did you get angry with Young Master Mu yesterday?"


    "What''s there to be angry about with him?" Bai Yixuan denied.


    "Really?"


    "There really isn''t one."


    "Then you weren''t angry or jealous yesterday, right?"


    "Sis A, why are you like A Mu? Why am I jealous?


    "Alright, alright, sister won''t tell you these things, you have to relax, we can all see that the Young Master Mu is different from you, he did not eat yesterday''s snacks, they were all eaten by me, the taste is not bad, do you want to try it?"


    "No, I was still afraid that her food would be poisonous, Sis A also ate less."


    He originally thought that even if this woman had more thick skin, she wouldn''t come again, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yuechuan would unyieldingly continue, and seemed to be able to tell that Bai Yixiao''s temper was a little better. From time to time, he would try to get close to Bai Yixiao, and all of them were rejected by Bai Yixiao.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t even want to play some kind of game with this little girl, especially since she was extremely weak the moment Mu Yefan appeared.


    Bai Yixuan could tell that Mu Yefan was also hiding from Bai Yuechuan, and she really did not know how much obsession this woman had towards Mu Yefan, to actually be unyielding even in this way, and even tried to get closer to Mu Yefan as much as possible. In short, Bai Yixuan felt that everything she had seen before was a piece of cake, something that she could not even compare to Bai Yuechuan.


    Bai Yixuan felt that being able to endure and not use any force was already a lot of mature actions, but thinking about how she was about to move, Bai Yixuan still felt that her bitter days were going to end, and she finally did not need to look at Bai Yuechuan''s face, but Bai Yixuan did not expect that after moving to her home, Bai Yuechuan would still come once again unhesitatingly.


    felt that his home was big enough, but this courtyard was so big that he could play soccer inside.


    Bai Yixuan really didn''t know why she had to live in such a huge house, but then, Bai Yixuan saw the huge pond that Mu Beiche had mentioned.


    Although it was dug out manually, the water inside was extremely clear, and there were quite a lot of fish inside. Bai Yixuan thought about his home''s Turtle Pool and decided to move it over as well.


    If Mu Beiche knew that the expensive type of fish that he had spent so much effort to get was going to be eaten by Bai Yixuan, he would probably die of speechlessness.


    The servants and maids had all been prepared, the decorations inside were extremely beautiful, it was obvious that Xiao Ziyi had put in a lot of effort.


    After all, this old mansion was indeed a little exaggerated. However, right now, Bai Yixuan was extremely disgusted with Bai Yuechuan, so she felt that moving to this place was also not a bad idea.


    At that time, even Bai Yixuan was stunned, and the gaze that she used to look at Bai Yuechuan had already become unbelievable. As if Bai Yuechuan could not feel anything, he immediately grabbed onto Bai Yixuan''s hand and said, "Xuan Er, you''re really awesome. I heard that you moved, and on behalf of my father and mother, I came here to congratulate you."


    Bai Yixuan thought in her heart, if you don''t come in the future, then that would be great. Right now, it was simply shocking, Bai Yuechuan was obviously very interested in this house, so she pulled Bai Yixuan''s hand and wanted him to take a walk around.


    As the white mother and the white father were at home, Bai Yixuan didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so she agreed Bai Yuechuan''s request and brought Bai Yuechuan to stroll around the house.


    "Xuan Er, did you find someone to decorate this mansion for you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Young Master Xiao."


    Bai Yuechuan had also heard about Xiao Ziyi from his own father, "Xuan Er, you''re really amazing to actually know the son of the Prime Minister, and that person who was rumored to be the Prince the other day. You actually know so many powerful people."


    "Oh." Bai Yixuan replied coldly.


    "Xuan Er, since the Duke and Young Master Xiao are both so good, which one do you like?"


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "I don''t like any of them."


    "Xuan Er, you don''t even like a man with such good conditions. Look at how Young Master Xiao is helping you decorate such a huge mansion, it must be because he likes you. He has different feelings for you, if you don''t respond to him, will he be sad?"


    Other than the fact that Xiao Ziyi and I are cooperating together, there are no other possibilities. I know what you are scheming, so there is no need for you to play tricks with me in a place like this, do you think that I''m an idiot that can''t see through your scheme? "


    Furthermore, Young Master Xiao is the son of the Prime Minister, if he really has such thoughts towards you, in the future, you can reject it, right? I was just afraid that you would encounter such troubles in the future, so why don''t you think about it now, Xuan Er? Don''t tell me that the Prince is treating you like this, and you think that the Prince is just a pure friend to you.


    Although this person''s words were unpleasant to hear, it was true that he had seen it correctly, and the relationship between Xiao Ziyi and himself had indeed become clearer. Although Bai Yixuan still believed that Xiao Ziyi would not speak in such a manner, it was true that she should pay more attention to this matter.

 C305

    "Wow, this place is so beautiful."


    Bai Yixuan knew from Bai Yuechuan''s line of sight that this girl had set his eyes on her own pond. It was true that this artificial lake looked pretty good, but the fish inside did not look very pleasing to the eye, so Bai Yixuan was currently preparing to exchange all of these fish into turtles. Naturally, Bai Yixuan would not say these things to Bai Yuechuan, but Bai Yuechuan''s mind was obviously not here, "Xuan Er, is Ye Fan here today?"


    Sure enough, Bai Yuechuan still did not leave after these three sentences. Bai Yixuan sighed, wanting to know how this Bai Yuechuan could lose interest in Mu Yefan, "Who cares if he''s here, are you going or not?"


    "Xuan Er, why are you always so fierce towards me? In the end, I''m still your older cousin."


    "Alright, you are my cousin, I already know that you don''t have to keep talking about this to me. A Mu also doesn''t have any interest in you, you don''t have to bother him anymore."


    "You like Mu Yefan, but you don''t allow me to pursue him?" Although Bai Yuechuan looked wronged on the surface, he was actually getting closer and closer to Bai Yixuan behind her back. She had heard that Bai Yixuan was almost drowned in the water, if something were to happen to her, would it mean that there would be no problems between his and Mu Yefan?


    "These are two different things." Just as Bai Yixuan was about to refute her, she felt Bai Yuechuan''s movements had grown to her back as she turned around, a silver needle appearing in her hand.


    Suddenly, he heard Bai Yuechuan scream. Before Bai Yixuan could react, he saw Bai Yuechuan fall into the water, following that, Bai Yixuan shouted, "Xuan Er, why did you treat me like this, why did you push me over?"


    Even Mu Yefan''s appearance was caught so punctually. Bai Yixuan looked at Bai Yuechuan who was flopping around in the water coldly, and felt that she should bring all of the turtles over and throw them into the pond together. She wanted to see if this Bai Yuechuan would be bitten to death by these bastards.


    Bai Yixuan could tell that this Bai Yuechuan really knew how to swim, but she had decided to see how long this Bai Yuechuan could keep up appearances. Mu Yefan looked at the falling Bai Yuechuan and sighed helplessly at the extremely cold Bai Yixuan, "What kind of mess is this?"


    "Didn''t you hear her shout?"


    "Yes."


    "Then don''t you know? Why are you asking me?" Bai Yixuan felt that she had no way of understanding creatures like Bai Yuechuan. Why did she have to think of all sorts of ways to harm others?


    "Then what should we do?"


    "If you''re willing to, then go ahead. I don''t care."


    Mu Yefan sighed, seeing that Bai Yixuan was extremely helpless, he did not know how this strange person made Bai Yixuan angry, but after thinking for awhile, he jumped into the water.


    Bai Yixuan was extremely angry, she did not expect Mu Yefan to actually save this person who should not be saved, and did not know what the person was thinking. Could it be that Mu Yefan could not see that Bai Yuechuan was really a swimmer?


    Bai Yuechuan who was underwater was in a bit of a sorry state. Originally, she wanted to push Bai Yixuan in, but she did not expect that she would fall in instead, and this was a good opportunity for him to see Mu Yefan. Now that Mu Yefan had actually jumped into the water to save him, Bai Yuechuan felt that it was worth it even if she fell into the water.


    Mu Yefan frowned as he looked at the lady in the water. He did not have any good feelings towards this person, but if she did not come down, Bai Yixuan would definitely not come down.


    Although he could tell that this woman probably knew how to swim, she was, after all, Bai Yixuan''s cousin. Mu Yefan felt that he still could not just watch Bai Yuechuan splashing in the water like that, this girl was extremely restless, having already lost control of herself after seeing Mu Yefan diving into the water, "Fan Ye, save me ¡­"


    Mu Yefan dragged her onto the water as tears started to down his face, "You scared me to death. Luckily you came, Ye Fan, or else I wouldn''t know what to do."


    Mu Yefan frowned, and dragged Bai Yuechuan onto the shore. Although this girl looked alright, other than feeling towards Bai Yixuan, the other girls were the same to him, and there was no difference at all.


    But this Bai Yuechuan seemed to be unable to feel his rejection, no matter what he saw, he felt especially fervent, and this made Mu Yefan extremely annoyed, so even if Bai Family knew this person was here, he would still have hidden himself, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he found out that these two people were arguing again today, he wouldn''t have come.


    After saving the person, Mu Yefan was a little regretful, because this Bai Yuechuan was like an octopus that wrapped itself around Mu Yefan''s body, and then, began to cry.


    I know that Xuan Er didn''t do it on purpose, but I''m just very scared. My swimming skill has always been bad, and I don''t know why Xuan Er always hated me so much, but I feel at ease when you come over. "


    It was unknown what kind of expression Bai Yixuan was going to use to deal with this Bai Yuechuan by the side, so she could only coldly laugh twice, and then choose not to speak. Originally, Bai Yixuan wasn''t a person who liked to explain things, let alone the situation in front of him.


    Bai Yixuan was thoroughly disgusted by this Bai Yuechuan, and this time, Bai Yixuan had already made up her mind that this Bai Yuechuan absolutely could not appear in front of him in the future.


    Of course, Mu Yefan would not believe what he had said. He only glanced at Bai Yixuan with a complicated expression, but didn''t expect for Bai Yixuan to turn around and leave, not leaving him a single trace of leeway.


    Mu Yefan knew that Bai Yixuan was probably angry, and not fully aware of it, because this Bai Yuechuan herself seemed to have angered Bai Yixuan many times, but Mu Yefan really wanted to be nice to him, but he did not know how.


    Just as Mu Yefan was about to leave, he was pulled back by Bai Yuechuan, who had a wronged expression on his face, Mu Yefan could roughly understand the meaning behind Bai Yixuan''s words, "white girl, do you have any other matters?"


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, I need to thank you for saving me."


    "There is no need to be courteous ¡­" Before Mu Yefan could finish his words, Bai Yixuan had already turned and left.


    It was unknown why Bai Yixuan was extremely angry whenever she saw Mu Yefan in contact with other people, especially when she clearly knew that this Bai Yuechuan was not a good person. Yet, Mu Yefan still went over to save her.


    She clearly knew that Mu Yefan was someone who was cold on the outside but hot on the inside, and he would definitely not sit still and do nothing about this kind of thing. However, Bai Yixuan still felt sour inside, when she suddenly thought about how His sister said that she was jealous.


    Bai Yixuan was not willing to say that shshewas jealous, but the situation was indeed like this. Bai Yixuan had to admit that she was really jealous, and was really made extremely uncomfortable by Mu Yefan''s actions. Especially when Mu Yefan had hugged Bai Yuechuan, he felt that his mood was as if he was being tormented on fire, and had no way of controlling it.


    Mu Yefan was stunned yet again. Bai Yixuan had actually left in front of him, and he could tell that Bai Yixuan was extremely angry.


    Mu Yefan felt that he shouldn''t continue to tangle with this Bai Yuechuan, and Mu Yefan himself didn''t like this kind of body contact either. However, this Bai Yuechuan kept on desperately leaning on Mu Yefan as if he didn''t know anything, causing Mu Yefan to feel extremely awkward.


    After Xiao Bai left, Mu Yefan immediately stood up and did not bother with the Bai Yuechuan on the ground.


    "white girl, I am really not familiar with you, but today, I saved you once only because of Xiao Bai, I do not care who was right or wrong in this matter, in my eyes, everything is the same, because I only believe in Xiao Bai, I hope you can understand this, previously, I have always been worried that you were Xiao Bai''s older cousin, so I am embarrassed to say it, but now, why not say it together, I know what you mean to me, but I do not have any feelings for you, and I hope that you do not continue to pester me, if not, I do not know what kind of outrageous actions I will do, I hope that you can leave my life in the future."


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, it was Xuan Er who pushed me. I am the victim." Bai Yuechuan had a face full of disbelief.


    "So what if it is like that, the person I like has always been Xiao Bai, even if she did do wrong, I will still tolerate her, furthermore, your tricks are really a piece of cake, Xiao Bai is just not willing to expose you, I hope that you can take note of it in the future, and it''s best that you don''t appear in front of Xiao Bai again."


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, I ¡­"


    Not everyone can call me that. If you really want to call me that, you can call me Young Master Mu. Don''t blame me for not reminding you about this.


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, hurry up and leave."


    "But, believe me, it''s really Xuan Er."


    "Someone send you off."


    It was only after Bai Yuechuan was dragged out that he truly realized that no matter how many tricks he tried in front of Mu Yefan, the person Mu Yefan liked would always be Bai Yixuan.


    She should have long since noticed the change in Mu Yefan''s expression when facing him, and she would only be able to see that Mu Yefan was not so cold and indifferent when facing him.


    But did he really not have the slightest chance now? And when Mu Yefan had warned him earlier, Bai Yuechuan had felt a rare sense of majesty from Mu Yefan.


    Now she truly believed that if she really yelled, there was a possibility that she would really pay the price, and it was a price she couldn''t afford. Bai Yuechuan stood outside the large and tall mansion in a sorry state, and finally understood just how big the gap between him and Bai Yixuan was.

 C306

    Bai Yixuan walked to a garden, and the decorations of this garden were especially exquisite. Although it was unlikely for it to be compared to the scenery of the palace, one could still tell that the person who built it did use his heart, and if Xiao Ziyi treated him in such a way, then Mu Yefan really did not have any feelings for him at all. Why did he have all these feelings from other people''s mouths over such a long period of time, yet Mu Yefan had never expressed anything.


    Many of the servants in the courtyard were arranged by Mu Beiche himself, of course Bai Yixuan had also brought some servants from the old mansion over as well. Bai Yixuan had always carried a little servant girl named Huan Er, who was very intelligent, and thought that this girl must have had some intelligence, so she had always stayed by her side. At this time, Huan Er saw that Owner was unhappy, and although he did not know what had happened, he immediately went up to ask for her warmth.


    "Mistress, what''s wrong with you? Is this courtyard not good? Is Mistress unhappy?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "This courtyard is great, I am not happy about it."


    "This servant doesn''t understand ¡­"


    "How did you forget? You can just call yourself me?"


    "But Master, shouldn''t I have noticed something different between master and servant?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "This is the rule of this era. Naturally, you have to follow it in front of others, but in front of me, there''s no need." Since I am not a person of this world, there is no need to follow these rules.


    "Then I''ll remember. I won''t say those two words in front of Master in the future. Master, you still haven''t told me why you''re unhappy?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just asking for trouble. Oh right, I have something for you to do."


    "Please speak, Mistress."


    "Send some people to bring the turtles from our original house over to that pond. Unfortunately, there aren''t any crocodiles in this era, otherwise I would have to bring a few over. I want to see if she dares to jump into the water again."


    Although Huan Er had her doubts in her heart, she was never a talkative person, so she immediately agreed to help her deal with things. Mu Yefan heard most of what Bai Yixuan had to say, and in the end, couldn''t help but laugh and cry. Bai Yixuan was still that Bai Yixuan, how could she allow herself to suffer such a huge loss?


    "Xiao Bai." Mu Yefan took a step forward to stand in front of Bai Yixuan. He was truly used to wearing black clothes, and it was possible that he had gotten a little short on things recently. Mu Yefan looked even more handsome, his face was mottled with sunlight, and the emotions in his eyes were even more unfathomable.


    "What are you doing here? The hero has finished saving the beauty, and now you''re looking for me?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "What hero saving the beauty, I have already chased her away."


    "You drove her away, but you were still willing to drive her away. Didn''t she hug you happily just now? Didn''t you also not reject her? Why did you chase her away now?"


    "Xiao Bai, you''re still saying that you''re not jealous?" Mu Yefan laughed, "Actually, Xiao Bai likes me, right?"


    Bai Yixuan really did not expect Mu Yefan to speak in such a straightforward manner, so she simply argued with a red face, "I will not be jealous of that retarded woman no matter who I am jealous of ¡­ Mu Yefan, let me tell you, in the future ¡­ "Mmm mmm ¡­"


    had never thought that Mu Yefan would actually kiss him. God knows, in Bai Yixuan''s two lifetimes, this was really the first time she had ever been kissed by a man, and it was also the first time she had ever been kissed by someone in her previous life. Furthermore, this was also the first time she was kissed by someone, and this person was Mu Yefan.


    Mu Yefan started to forget about emotions. Just then, looking at this Bai Yixuan who was baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, he suddenly had a strong desire to control herself, she wanted to control Bai Yixuan in his arms so that this woman could be her, this kiss was purely a subconscious action, and when she kissed her, Mu Yefan felt a strange feeling, it was probably because she was unwilling to let go for the rest of her life. It was such a pity about her current situation.


    After Mu Yefan was pushed away, he still reached out his hand to touch his lips, the look in his eyes was tinged with grievance, causing Bai Yixuan to not know whether to laugh or cry, as though he was being forced. He didn''t know what Mu Yefan was thinking in his heart, and if he was truly interested in him, then why did he not want to say it?


    "Mu Yefan, what exactly do you mean?"


    "Xiao Bai, you like me, and I like you. Mu Yefan explained with a smile.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t have any expression on her face, she only spoke slowly, "I remember that I told you before about my love for you, a love for a lifetime and a pair of people, can you do it? If you could do it, I would be yours now, and I admit that I''ve always liked you. Today, I''m jealous of you because of Bai Yuechuan, so how are you going to respond to me?"


    A pair of people for a lifetime? Only Mu Yefan himself knew how dangerous the things that he was about to do were known to be, but Mu Yefan didn''t want to bring this danger to him, so he could only silently endure it. He wished that he could immediately respond to Bai Yixuan''s love, but logic told him that he couldn''t do it right now, and it wasn''t the right time yet, to bring Bai Yixuan into the trap during such a dangerous time. He had no way of enduring the harm Bai Yixuan received, so the only thing she could do was to accompany him at her side for the time being, and wait until this matter came to an end.


    Bai Yixuan''s expression did not change at all, she only raised her head to smile at Mu Yefan, "I understand A Mu, so I''ll just pretend that what happened today did not happen. We''re still friends, just friends."


    Bai Yixuan turned around and left, but Mu Yefan didn''t have any reason to stop her, there was sadness in his eyes, and he didn''t know how to explain and how to achieve perfection. Right now, all he could do was watch his beloved walk away from him.


    No one knew how disappointed Bai Yixuan felt the moment she turned around and left. That kind of feeling was really unbearable, even though she could still maintain a smile in front of Mu Yefan, but when she turned around, Bai Yixuan had the urge to cry. That kind of feeling really made people not know how to describe it.


    As a modern man, Bai Yixuan felt that this pair of people would be her bottom line for the rest of her life. Even if she liked Mu Yefan a lot, she wouldn''t be able to let someone who could share his feelings with him appear. If such a day really came, Bai Yixuan would probably leave without hesitation, even if she had already fallen into a trap.


    Mu Yefan stood in the garden for a long time, all the way until the sun set and the sky full of stars and moonlight slowly appeared. Mu Yefan could feel the chill of the night, and Bai Yizhao, who was strolling in the courtyard, discovered Mu Yefan who was standing there foolishly.


    "Ye every elder brother, what are you doing? Are you looking at the stars?"


    "Zhao Zhao." Mu Yefan laughed, and felt that his body was already a little stiff from standing, and that he was about to faint even after slightly moving just like that, causing Bai Yizhao to jump in shock, "Ye every elder brother, what''s wrong with you, are you feeling unwell? I''ll go ask second sister to let you have a look. "


    "Don''t bother Xiao Bai, I''m fine. It''s just that I''ve been standing for a long time, my legs are a bit numb."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me right?"


    "Really? Why would I lie to you?" Mu Yefan laughed, "It''s fine, let''s go. Go back to your room quickly. It''s so cold outside, if you''re sick, your second sister will pity you."


    "Then if Ye every elder brother is sick, my second sister will pity you even more."


    Mu Yefan laughed, his expression becoming more and more lonely. Maybe he used to be, but he would never be, and maybe Bai Yixuan would draw a clear line between them in the future. There was also the matter of him coming to the capital for so long, so there were some things that needed to be done.


    "Yi Zhao, if I have to leave one day, remember to help me take good care of your second sister."


    "Ye every elder brother, what is the meaning of this? Are you planning to go on a long journey?"


    "Maybe."


    "Ye every elder brother you are acting strangely today, is there something wrong with you? If there is anything you need to tell me, I promise I won''t tell Second Sister. I can still help you solve your problem."


    "Thank you so much, because Xiao Bai knows you all, it''s really good."


    "Ye every elder brother, my second sister said, this is called giving out a good person card, it doesn''t actually mean that you agree, but that you want to leave. Ye every elder brother, are you hiding something from my second sister, my second sister is really giving you her all, if you really let my second sister down, I will definitely not forgive you."


    "You little brat, what are you going to do to not forgive me?"


    In short, Ye every elder brother, you cannot disappoint my second sister. Although my second sister looks very strong, she is actually still a very young girl, I sometimes feel that my second sister is also very childish, it''s just that she never said anything, making people feel that she is omnipotent, but I can see that there is definitely something in her second sister''s heart that she is weak about, something that she cannot touch.


    Mu Yefan knew what kind of place was untouchable to him. Even now, he would find it hard to forget the surprise brought to him by that space, the fact that all of the internal injuries in his body had completely healed due to this fortuitous encounter, and the fact that Bai Yixuan had confided her trust in him in that mystical space. That was because of this, as well as her acknowledgement of him, she could have lied to him in that space.


    "Ye every elder brother, what are you thinking?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "I was thinking that everything you said was true, you really know your second sister."


    "That''s a must, my second sister is such an amazing person, but she has to be deciphered by my brother who is even more powerful than her. So Ye every elder brother, did you and your sister quarrel?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "We didn''t argue." But it was worse than a fight.


    Bai Yizhao heaved a sigh of relief, "I was still waiting for the day when I could openly call you Second Brother-in-law."


    Mu Yefan smiled until his eyebrows curved, looking extremely gentle, he nodded and said, "There will be a day like this."

 C307

    Only Mu Yefan knew that some things had changed, but even if they did, it didn''t matter. At least in Mu Yefan''s heart, nothing had changed, and those things were things that Mu Yefan would insist on, so no matter what, he would insist on what he liked.


    Bai Yixuan was not a person who liked to expose her feelings to the public, especially when her clothes started to become hot in the capital once again, Bai Yixuan had placed all of her heart and soul into work, and as long as she had the time, she would go with Bai Yixuan, just like how it was in Bai Yi Town previously, where nothing changed. Bai Yixuan''s attitude towards Mu Yefan was the same as before, love could not be disguised, and the person she liked was not someone she could forget about in a day or night.


    After that conversation between Bai Xueyin and General Meng, General Meng and Bai Xueyin came to a consensus regarding Mu Yefan. Since General Meng had an awkward identity, it was not convenient for him to do these things, so he handed the matter of secretly gathering dark guard to Bai Xueyin, who naturally did not hesitate to do so. He had waited far too many years for this day, and now that everything had started well, everything would definitely go smoothly.


    This undoubtedly did not give any hope to those who had been angered by this matter. The bloodline of the First Emperor back then truly did not die out, and the Ninth Prince, who was said to be still alive after all these years, had now truly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. This capital, which had an incomparably harmonious surface, was about to receive a storm of blood and blood.


    Mu Yefan was still living in the Bai Family, he didn''t know that many of the people in the Bai Family were arranged by Mu Beiche, but although all of Mu Yefan''s actions were not completely seen by him, Mu Beiche was still able to guess a little. What happened back then was that he had never known the truth, and only after he had truly known the truth did Mu Beiche realize how suffering he was in his heart. It turned out that the people he had searched him now was to help him obtain the throne.


    "Prince, have you really thought this through?" Yun Zhan still could not believe that Mu Beiche would actually say such a thing. Originally, when he sent all the guards of the Duke Palaces to the Bai Palace, Yun Zhan already felt that his master had done enough, but now, the Duke actually said that he would help Mu Yefan take the throne away.


    "Of course I have. This throne should have belonged to brother anyway. Since the This King knows the truth, how could he just sit back and watch as Ye Fan continued to be hunted down?"


    "But Your Highness, have you ever thought that this throne should originally have belonged to you?"


    "Mine?" Mu Beiche laughed, "It doesn''t matter to me, I just want to help brother with something. I hope that my past sins can truly be redeemed clean for royal father."


    "Your Highness."


    "You don''t need to say anymore. Just do as I say. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. I definitely won''t change my mind."


    Yun Zhan finally nodded his head in acceptance before turning around to leave. Looking at the night sky outside, he slowly let out a sigh.


    Recently, Bai Yixuan''s clothing shop was quite popular, Bai Yixuan had changed the design of the clothes, causing the clothes to be a bit more conservative, but the style was still very new, it was not wearing the clothes from before, and furthermore the style was very beautiful, it immediately attracted the attention of a lot of girls from the capital, and furthermore, Bai Yixuan had been extremely busy these days, but luckily, Mu Yefan had been following him around, and did not need to personally do a lot of things, rather, he helped him do them all, although the atmosphere between the two of them was a little awkward, but Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan did not mention anything more.


    Bai Yixuan''s clothes were customized by the wives and daughters of the rich and powerful families in the capital, causing Bai Yixuan to be in a dilemma. Mu Yefan could only help Bai Yixuan and bear some of the burden, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to do anything else and would have to help him do these things for the time being.


    Because of Meng Tianmo''s matter, Mu Qianqian had been in a bad mood recently. Seeing his princess become thinner and thinner, Shu Er could not think of a way to make her happy. Shu Er felt that she could bring the princess out to have a look. That way, the princess would probably be in a better mood.


    "Princess, do you know of a particularly popular clothing store recently?"


    "Clothes?" Mu Qianqian looked up at Shu Er out of boredom, "What clothes? Does the palace have any clothes?"


    "The palace really doesn''t have this set of clothes. It''s definitely the newest design. The name of the store is also quite interesting. Other people call it a clothing shop, only this shop uses numbers to obtain its name."


    "What number?"


    "The number is 2018, I don''t know what it means, but it''s precisely this name, Princess, you have already been in the palace for a few days, Shu Er knows that she is in a bad mood, why don''t Shu Er bring her out for a stroll, maybe his mood will be better, Princess, what do you think?"


    Mu Qianqian pouted and thought for a while before nodding his head, "Since you say it''s so interesting, then I will go take a look. If there''s no meaning, then I will be angry."


    Shu Er was overjoyed, "No way, Princess will definitely be very happy, the clothes at that house are really very pretty."


    For women, even if it was women with higher statuses, they would still be the same. For pretty clothes, they would all be the same as well. Mu Qianqian was naturally very curious about this house, she didn''t know how nice these clothes were to be able to make the palace go crazy with them.


    When she arrived at the clothing store, Mu Qianqian realised that this shop was different from the others. This shop was extremely mystical, the real name was a string of numbers, and the words were written very neatly, she did not know who created it.


    After Mu Qianqian entered, she found that the interior of the shop was also extremely novel, all of these clothes were all hanging on the railings, and some fake people were even wearing clothes, which made him feel that this place was not bad, Shu Er did not lie to him, and the clothes inside were all of a style that was not available in the palace.


    Qin Hai and Little Tong had followed Bai Yixuan to the capital, where they were already married. Bai Yixuan had indeed liked the abilities of the two, so the matter of the restaurant was finally handed over to Qin Hai, and the two of them did their best to help Bai Yixuan out, the majority of the time Bai Yixuan was in the shop, she was there, but she did not stay outside, but stayed in the room to compare the names of the people that needed clothes with Mu Yefan, and then found someone to send them. Bai Yixuan was afraid of these people making mistakes, so she had been doing this herself, of course Mu Yefan helped him, but she trusted Bai Yixuan very much.


    The blue dress was probably made from silk, so it was extremely smooth and soft, and the clothes looked even better. Mu Qianqian was immediately attracted by the dress, she pointed at the clothes and asked, "Shu Er, what do you think about this dress, how would it look if I wore it?"


    When Shu Er saw this piece of clothing, her eyes also lit up, and immediately said excitedly, "That''s only natural, what''s so ugly about a princess?"


    After looking around, Xiao Tong happened to walk over, Shu Er immediately said: We want this, how much is it?


    Xiao Tong frowned and said, "I''m sorry, this piece of clothing has already been booked out. I''m here to take it away."


    "Is there anything else?" Shu Er asked.


    "My apologies, but this is already the last piece of clothing. My master said that after buying these clothes, he would not buy them again, so it should be gone. My two guests, why don''t you two look at something else?"


    Mu Qianqian was extremely angry when she heard this person say that her clothes were taken away, especially that person whose attitude was not that polite either. In fact, Little Tong did not treat him disrespectfully, and her attitude was not bad either, it''s just that in Mu Qianqian''s eyes, everyone should treat him like Shu Er, not as cold as him.


    Mu Qianqian opened her mouth and said, "I will pay twice the price for this set of clothes, and I will take this set of clothes."


    Xiao Tong frowned and said, "Sorry Miss, this is really not a matter of money. This is something we''ve already promised others. No matter what, we can''t change it just because of lady''s words."


    Mu Qianqian sneered, "Isn''t it just because you despise me for not adding enough money? Then, I will offer five times the price, are you selling it or not?"


    As my master said, the price of clothes is not the most important thing, the most important thing is honesty. This is the responsibility of the person who does business, so even if you pay ten or twenty times the price, I can''t sell this to you. Now that you have a buyer, please change it.


    "How dare you talk like that? Call out your master and I''ll see who doesn''t even do business. If they don''t even want the money, they''ll just have to talk to me about honesty. I don''t believe it."


    Shu Er was also watching anxiously from the side, but she had long heard that the owner of this place had a weird temperament, and was different from other merchants. Shu Er also knew that Mu Qianqian was in a bad mood, but she did not expect that she would cause the princess to be even more unhappy this way. Shu Er wanted to say a few words, but it was obvious that Mu Qianqian had already insisted on this piece of clothes all the time, because as a princess, Mu Qianqian did not have anything else in store for him other than this piece of clothing.

 C308

    When Bai Yixuan came out and saw Mu Qianqian, she felt that this girl was pretty pretty, and that her clothes definitely weren''t any simple character. She knew that it was due to the clothes dispute, Bai Yixuan could understand, after all, she was a girl, so it was natural for her to want something that she liked.


    It seemed that Mu Qianqian''s attitude was really not too good, and had angered Xiao Tong so much that she did not know what to say. After seeing Bai Yixuan, she acted as if she had seen her savior, and when Mu Yefan, who was standing behind Bai Yixuan and looking at him, he seemed to have thought of something, and frowned slightly: "Xiao Tong, does this guest want this set of clothes?"


    "That''s right, second lady. I''ve already told this customer that this piece of clothing has already been sold, and our clothes are indeed the last one."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, he knew that what Xiao Tong did was not wrong, but he should be happy that there were people who liked his clothes so much. Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Qianqian and said, "Young lady, I am really sorry, but our clothes are really the last one and we have already booked it, so we cannot give you this piece of clothes now, but if you really like this piece of clothes, I can give you a measure of size. This way, we can send it over to you later, what do you think?"


    Mu Qianqian was furious. This so-called owner of this shop actually said something like that, which meant that it was clear that he did not want to give this shirt to him. "Do you know who I am?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Even if you were the Queen Mother who came down to the mortal world, since I have already sold this piece of clothes to someone else, and also sold it to a lady because of the money, that would be a question of breaking my promise.


    "I don''t care. I want this piece of clothing today. No one can use it for me. Are you going to give it to me or not?"


    "Then I''m really sorry. I can''t give it to you. Little Tong, hurry up and wrap this clothes up. Hurry up and send it to the customers."


    Little Tong nodded and said, "Got it Second Miss, I''ll do it right now."


    Mu Qianqian felt that the person in front of him was simply slapping himself in the face, and right now, he was clearly ignoring him. Mu Qianqian had never encountered such a situation in her entire life, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say to express her anger, "Are you sure you want to go against me?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "There''s a problem with my lady''s words, I''m not even prepared to go against my lady, it''s my lady who wants to go against me, and it''s very clear that I''ve already given you a perfect solution, but you didn''t choose, could it still be that you''re going to blame it on me now?"


    Now that she heard Bai Yixuan''s words, all of the guards also swarmed over. Shu Er could tell that her princess was truly angry, so she hurriedly said, "Ignorant little commoner, this is Your Highness, don''t tell me you''re still planning to sell this to someone else?"


    Bai Yixuan''s expression did not change, but Little Tong was shocked. Mu Yefan''s frown deepened, and the content in her eyes became extremely complicated.


    "Your Highness, I understand. Even if His Majesty the Emperor comes before me now, this matter is my principle. I just can''t change.


    "Do you mean that I don''t understand the reason?" Mu Qianqian was completely furious, she was still the same as ever, she had seen plenty of things, including generals and princes, the Prime Minister''s son had all seen this before, and now seeing this princess, she did not feel that it was strange, it was just that this princess was a little unreasonable, but Bai Yixuan did not care about these things, she was not afraid of the princess causing trouble, anyway she was not afraid of her.


    "I didn''t mean it that way. The princess said what she said just now."


    "You, come and slap my face."


    Bai Yixuan took a step back, and Mu Yefan was already standing in front of him. Just as Mu Yefan was about to make his move, a man suddenly walked in from outside. That man also had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, which could be considered as a rare handsome man.


    "Qianqian, what are you doing?"


    "Meng Tianmo, what are you doing here?"


    "I occasionally pass by and hear some arguments, so I came to take a look."


    "Now you see, this person bullied me, help me teach her a lesson."


    Bai Yixuan looked at Meng Tianmo with a smile. Meng Tianmo didn''t actually recognize Bai Yixuan, but he had heard Bai Yixuan''s name from his own father, since Bai Yixuan had helped his father treat an old illness that she hadn''t seen for many years. had also specifically asked about Bai Yixuan''s location this time to express her thanks to this lady, but he didn''t expect that she would actually meet Mu Qianqian at this place.


    had heard of Meng Tianmo''s name before, and it was indeed that General Meng''s son. Bai Yixuan felt that this son of the General Meng''s was extremely pleasing to the eye, but it seemed like she had some sort of grudge with this unruly and headstrong princess. Furthermore, these grudges were not things that ordinary people like him could understand.


    "Qianqian, forget it. Isn''t it just a single piece of clothing? Take a look and see which one of these clothes you like. I''ll buy it for you." Meng Tianmo had long heard the commotion inside and knew why Mu Qianqian was angry. It could be said that Mu Qianqian was actually not a bad person, it was just that sometimes she likes to be the center of attention, even Meng Tianmo had no way to control him.


    "You were here a long time ago, weren''t you?"


    "This, I ¡­"


    "Meng Tianmo, tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "Actually, I''m here to look for white girl." Meng Tianmo honestly admitted it. Bai Yixuan was stunned, I''m probably not familiar with this little general Meng. Why is this little general looking for me?


    "Is there something you need from me?"


    "I just wanted to thank you, my father''s old illness has really healed quite a bit."


    "That''s great. It was the old general''s fortune to begin with." Bai Yixuan laughed, it seemed that this little general was very particular about people, and had specially come to express his thanks, "There is no need to keep this matter in mind, if there is anything else the old general is uncomfortable about, just tell me, I will definitely treat him."


    Seeing that the two of them had completely ignored him, Mu Qianqian''s face turned even uglier, to the point that she couldn''t endure it any longer. She couldn''t understand how Meng Tianmo could be amiable to any person, but she just couldn''t like her, as though this was an insult to her, "Meng Tianmo, looks like the two of you are on good terms with each other, am I messing things up today?"


    "That''s not it, Qianqian. Pick another set of clothes for me to buy."


    "I don''t, I like that one. Why do you want me to choose another one? Meng Tianmo, do you not care about me at all, what do you think I am in your heart? Could it be that you are not even willing to help me do such a small thing, he is just an ordinary Folk Girl, we have known each other for so many years yet we have no friendship at all, in the end, what do you think I am in your heart?"


    "Qianqian, you''re overthinking it. That''s not what I meant, but this white girl is my father''s savior."


    "Very good. She is your father''s savior, but right now, she is my enemy. You are my fianc¨¦, so I order you to teach her a lesson."


    "Your Highness?" Mu Yefan laughed coldly as he took a step forward. He remembered that when he was young, his relationship with Mu Qianqian was still very good, and at that time, Mu Qianqian was a very obedient little girl. He didn''t know how she became so troublesome after so many years, but it was clear that Mu Yefan had not prepared to recognize him yet.


    "Who are you?" Mu Qianqian couldn''t explain why she had such a familiar feeling towards the person in front of him, but the aura of this person was simply too overbearing, to the point where Mu Qianqian didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    Who I am is not important, and you do not need to know, regardless of who you are, Xiao Bai has already told you the advantages and disadvantages of this matter. If this young master does not dare to say it, I can directly say it out loud.


    "How dare you."


    "I don''t know if I am bold or not, but Your Highness is extremely bold. To make such a ruckus in this kind of place without reason, to not talk about reason, and even bringing the marriage that was supposed to be announced to the public, don''t you feel ashamed about that?"


    "Shut up. Someone come over here, you guys teach him a lesson."


    Bai Yixuan slightly narrowed her eyes, from the start, Bai Yixuan had been holding onto a silver needle, and when she said those words, the silver needle in Bai Yixuan''s hand had already been shot out, but before Bai Yixuan could even react, she had already fainted. Bai Yixuan''s actions were precise, and directly pierced into Mu Qianqian''s sleeping spot, causing him to feel strange and not saying anything, she only smiled at Bai Yixuan, which Meng Tianmo could tell was done by Bai Yixuan, but he did not say anything either, and only the guards around him started to panic, and Shu Er.


    "Princess, what happened to you?"


    Your princess is probably tired, so hurry up and bring your princess back. I''ve already taken a good look at the size of your princess''s body, and will deliver the clothes to her in a few days. I hope that Miss doesn''t take any offense.


    Shu Er looked at Bai Yixuan in fear. Mu Yefan stood beside Bai Yixuan and did not say a single word, but she was extremely imposing, and had directly scared Shu Er. did not know if it was just an illusion, but he always felt that this person looked especially similar to someone.


    One of the guards said, "Miss Shu Er, we should take the princess back to the palace to find a doctor. We should wait for the princess to wake up before deciding anything."


    Shu Er nodded, looking at Meng Tianmo with a complicated expression.

 C309

    Mu Qianqian was taken away, Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan''s eyes with a hint of happiness, his own Xiao Bai still cared about him, and as long as it hurt her own benefits, Xiao Bai would always stand on his side, or even if he did not hesitate, but it was naturally impossible for Mu Yefan to be too obvious, and he maintained his composure, but Mu Yefan did not really like this little general Meng in front of him either. She felt that she was a little unhappy when she was looking at Bai Yixuan, probably because no matter who it was, she would still be angry if she paid too much attention to Bai Yixuan, and this was probably what Mu Yefan was doing.


    "white girl, you just ¡­" Although Meng Tianmo had seen it, he still couldn''t believe that this white girl was too magical. His medical skills were so good, and he was a merchant, so he used his hidden weapons so well.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "What''s wrong, Little General Meng?"


    "Ah, there''s no need for white girl to be so polite with me, my name is Meng Tianmo. If white girl doesn''t mind, you can call me Tian Mo."


    "Your fiancee fainted in my shop, but Tianmo, don''t mind her."


    "I... "I don''t care, no, what I meant was that Qianqian was in the wrong, but Qianqian is still a very good girl. She has a very kind personality, but she recently got angry with me. Maybe she accidentally affected Qianqian."


    Look at which of my clothes looks good, you choose to send it over to the Your Highness. Girls still need to be coaxed, the more angry you are, the more you can''t keep other people''s little girl at bay, or else you will only feel that you really don''t care about her, understand?


    "Thank you white girl for your guidance."


    Since I called you by your name, then you don''t have to be courteous to me anymore. Just call me Xiao Bai.


    Meng Tianmo very rarely came out to buy things, and he simply did not know what a discount should be. had also carefully explained to Meng Tianmo what a discount should be, and even though he did not say a single word to Mu Yefan from beginning to end, Mu Yefan did not really care either. These past few days, he and Bai Yixuan had spent quite a bit of time together and Bai Yixuan treated herself as air, but in Mu Yefan''s heart, as long as she was able to accompany Bai Yixuan, he would already be very happy.


    In the end, he scratched his head and asked Bai Yixuan for help, "Xiao Bai, I don''t think there''s any difference between any of these clothes. How about Xiao Bai help me look at which one is more suitable for Qianqian?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "If I help you look at it, wouldn''t that mean that there''s no sincerity in it? If the princess were to find out, I''m afraid that I would get angry again."


    "No, I won''t let Qianqian know. I feel that Xiao Bai has good eyes."


    In the end, Bai Yixuan did not make things difficult for Meng Tianmo and quickly helped him choose a set of clothes. This set of clothes was also a set of clothes that Bai Yixuan had always bought at her shop, and this set of clothes was extremely similar in color to purple. Furthermore, purple had always been a symbol of respect.


    Even if Meng Tianmo did not know what was good for himself, he could tell that this set of clothes was truly very good-looking. After paying Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixuan felt that this Meng Tianmo was extremely interesting and felt that this person was a good friend.


    Mu Yefan had been following behind Bai Yixuan the entire time. Only after knowing that Bai Yixuan had sent him away did Mu Yefan finally say to Bai Yixuan, "Thank you, Xiao Bai."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me so much, but I can''t just stand by and watch."


    "Then if something happens to me one day, will you miss me?"


    Bai Yixuan''s expression changed, but quickly returned to her original state, "If something really happens to you, that will definitely be your problem, and then we''ll be at peace."


    "Xiao Bai, are you really that heartless? You''re not even willing to collect a corpse?"


    "Mu Yefan, what''s wrong with you? Can you not say such unreliable things?"


    "Xiao Bai, are you worried about me?"


    "No, your conscience has been eaten by a dog. You''re scaring me here, so go away."


    "I''m sorry Xiao Bai, although I can''t give you a response now, but you have to believe that one day, I will definitely give you a response."


    Bai Yixuan was silent for a bit longer this time, and the expression in her eyes as she looked at Mu Yefan was especially complicated. She slowly closed the account book and spoke, "I hope this day won''t come too late."


    "I won''t." Mu Yefan laughed.


    On the second day, Bai Yixuan''s shop welcomed two more people. One was Mu Beiche, the other was Xiao Ziyi, both of them expressed their blessings to Bai Yixuan when she opened the shop, but their intentions were greatly different, Mu Beiche had still brought some stuff here to house Bai Yixuan, causing him to be at a loss whether to laugh or to cry, while Xiao Ziyi also brought some things over to offer to Bai Yixuan''s clothing shop, of course, the benefits he offered were not small, Bai Yixuan felt that she could truly consider it, but after knowing Xiao Ziyi''s identity, Bai Yixuan realized that Xiao Ziyi''s identity had indeed given him great convenience in his business, and although the business over at Mrs. Shaw was extremely good, but there was no way to compare it with Xiao Ziyi''s.


    After eating with the two, Bai Yixuan realised that Mu Beiche seemed to be targeting his every single time. did not know what exactly had happened, so she was not interested in asking her questions.


    "Xiao Bai, the restaurant is almost ready. I was waiting for you to choose a name."


    "I haven''t thought about the name yet." Bai Yixuan hesitated.


    Mu Beiche suddenly said, "Xiao Bai, the name of your clothing shop is extremely strange, what does 2018 mean?"


    "Just for the time being, about two thousand years later. There was a huge difference between then and now."


    Xiao Ziyi also felt that this topic was of great interest and immediately asked, "How did Xiao Bai know that there was a huge difference between that time and now?


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, and said with a mysterious smile, "It''s not because of that. The development of humans cannot be limited to the immediate future, and all this that we have right now will be constantly defeated. After all, no matter who it is, or what things we need to improve ourselves, it cannot remain the same."


    "Then does Xiao Bai feel that the Great Zhao Empire would no longer exist when that time comes?"


    "Your Royal Highness, didn''t you force me to go against the will of the heavens by asking me this question?"


    Mu Beiche said in understanding, "I already know what you want to say."


    There is no such thing as an absolute right or wrong, and naturally, there is no such thing as a permanent existence. As long as you live in this era, you will only think that this era is right or wrong, and once it is over, then to us, it is nothing more than the history of our predecessors.


    "That''s interesting." Mu Beiche praised, "If Xiao Bai was a man, he would definitely be able to get a good name and serve me."


    "It''s a good thing that I''m a woman. I can stealthily be lazy, but I''ll be satisfied with just a small business."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded his head in approval, but Mu Beiche''s expression could not be considered ugly, it was just that he might not agree that Xiao Ziyi and Bai Yixuan were too close, and that in Mu Beiche''s heart, he had a good impression of Bai Yixuan, but Bai Yixuan had already determined that was his man, and Xiao Ziyi''s impression of Bai Yixuan was too obvious.


    "After all that has been said, you still haven''t given that restaurant a name, Xiao Bai."


    Bai Yixuan frowned and thought for a while, then said: "This name is a bit difficult, wait for me to find someone to help, I will write down the name plate too."


    Xiao Ziyi''s heart was sour, and he knew that the person Bai Yixuan was talking about was Mu Yefan, so it was obvious that he wanted to reject Bai Yixuan''s request in front of him, but Xiao Ziyi had never wanted to insist on such a matter before. His feelings towards Bai Yixuan were extremely deep, so deep that even Xiao Ziyi himself would sometimes not believe it, and did not know why he was so engrossed in his interactions with Bai Yixuan.


    "The words of the Young Master Mu are indeed written very well. I am truly ashamed of myself on this point."


    Hearing this, Mu Beiche became happy, "Of course, Ye Fan''s writing is the best, Xiao Bai, you have good taste."


    She did not know why this prince, a son of the prime minister was actually so childish, but Bai Yixuan was not surprised at all. She only sighed, feeling the turmoil between the two of them.


    After going back, Bai Yixuan asked Mu Yefan, "A Mu, do me a favor."


    Mu Yefan raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean busy writing?"


    "No, it''s okay. You can write and help me choose a name for my restaurant. Just write it down and give it to me."


    Mu Yefan thought for a moment before nodding his head, "Alright, I understand. I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning."


    Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan and nodded her head in satisfaction, then suddenly said: "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, are you a fool?"


    Mu Yefan also didn''t have any intention to explain, he only turned around and left, leaving the stupefied Mu Yefan behind, not knowing what he had actually said.


    At the same time, Mu Qianqian realized that the princess was unharmed in any way under the treatment of the royal doctors and that she was only sleeping. Only then did Shu Er feel at ease, if it was because she had brought the princess into an accident, then even if she were to die a thousand times, he would definitely feel guilty.


    Fortunately, nothing had happened to the princess, but what happened today was extremely strange. Shu Er did not know which of those people had done it, whether it was the good-looking man with extraordinary bearing, the owner of the shop, or the other person. This was not something Shu Er could understand, so she could only make the decision after the princess had woken up.


    After Mu Qianqian woke up, it was already the second day. After waking up, she felt completely refreshed, as if she had never had such a comfortable sleep. What she did not know was that Bai Yixuan was even using an ice needle made from spring water.


    Mu Qianqian looked at the extremely excited Shu Er and asked, "What''s going on? Why am I in the palace?"


    "Princess, have you forgotten that you suddenly fainted in that clothing store yesterday? You scared me to death."


    "How could I faint?" Mu Qianqian also looked puzzled.

 C310

    When Shu Er saw that his princess was really sick, she did not know what was going on, so she could only shake her head and say, "I don''t know what was going on with Shu Er, but she suddenly saw the princess faint, and then brought her back."


    "What is the relationship between that girl and Tian Mo? Why would Tian Mo want to protect her?"


    "It might really be what General Meng said, and it might be because white girl is treating Old General Meng''s illness."


    "Why does this Bai Yixuan know everything? I also know about Uncle Meng''s illness for so many years, and even the imperial physicians were helpless against it. This little girl can actually cure it, I don''t understand."


    "Princess, it''s good as long as you''re fine."


    "I''m sure I have to go meet this Bai Yixuan. She actually doesn''t give me her clothes, does she really think that I, as a princess, would care about her clothes?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Even if the princess wasn''t wearing her clothes, she would still look very beautiful."


    Mu Qianqian curled her lips, "But isn''t it better to wear her clothes?"


    Shu Er was left speechless by Mu Qianqian, she felt that saying things now was not right, and saying things wasn''t right either. Fortunately, at this time, someone reported that Meng Tianmo had come to see him.


    Mu Qianqian and Shu Er were both extremely shocked. In these past few years, everyone had been able to see that Mu Qianqian had been deeply in love with Meng Tianmo, but Meng Tianmo had never responded at all. He rarely even came to find Mu Qianqian on his own.


    "It''s really him?"


    The person outside nodded, Mu Qianqian said, "Then tell him to wait a bit, I will go immediately. Shu Er, quickly help me dress up, where''s Xiao Hong, quickly bring me my yellow skirt."


    After a period of chaos, Mu Qianqian finally managed to settle herself down with satisfaction. Originally, Mu Qianqian was also very good-looking, and was always called the number one beauty in the world. Although this title had something to do with Mu Qianqian''s identity, but Mu Qianqian himself was born to be a good person.


    As Meng Tianmo sat outside drinking tea, he continued to choose the outfit Bai Yixuan had chosen for him yesterday. Actually, his father was right, the relationship between him and the princess was too stiff, so it was time to soften the tension, furthermore, Mu Qianqian had been very good to him for so many years. Meng Tianmo was not blind, so how could he not feel that she was nice to him?


    When Mu Qianqian came out, she had already finished her makeup, and was extremely pretty. In terms of beauty, everyone had a heart of beauty, but when Meng Tianmo saw Mu Qianqian, his eyes lit up, "Princess."


    "General Meng still has time to see me?"


    "Isn''t he here to apologize to Qianqian? You shouldn''t worry too much about what happened yesterday, white girl is a very interesting person and is very helpful to my father''s illness. He can be considered a great benefactor to our Meng family."


    "Alright, alright, alright, I understand. She''s your family''s great benefactor, can''t I not touch her? I came here specifically to speak up for other people''s women, Meng Tianmo, you really are ¡­"


    "No, I came to give you a present."


    "You''re giving me a present?" Mu Qianqian was a little happy in her heart, but she knew that this gift that Meng Tianmo had given him was extremely unreliable. The horn of a rhinoceros, the grass that could make sounds.


    Meng Tianmo said as he held up the bag that contained the clothes. "Yesterday, I saw that you liked that piece of clothes a lot and Xiao Bai had already promised to make another one based on your figure. I chose this piece of clothes for you, I feel that they are very suitable for you, do you want to take a look?"


    Mu Qianqian ended up getting Meng Tianmo''s clothes. Although Meng Tianmo had said a day ago that he would pick out his clothes and he would pay, it was indeed different from when Meng Tianmo bought the clothes for him. Mu Qianqian still did not believe in Meng Tianmo''s aesthetics, but she was still extremely happy.


    "Then I''ll open it and take a look." Mu Qianqian''s tone was very cheerful, Meng Tianmo nodded, but he was still a little worried that Mu Qianqian would not like the clothes.


    The feeling that Mu Qianqian had after seeing this piece of clothes was actually no different from what she had predicted, because this shirt was truly very beautiful, otherwise it wouldn''t be so popular. However, no matter how beautiful the clothes were, it was still necessary to pick people out. Mu Qianqian was already very good-looking, but she didn''t know if this clothes would actually add color to the clothes, or if the clothes would also add color to the colors, it was still extremely beautiful.


    "Did you choose this?"


    Meng Tianmo was a little guilty from being asked, "It''s me."


    "Tianmo, thank you. I really like this outfit."


    Seeing how calm Mu Qianqian was, Meng Tianmo almost thought that he did not like this piece of clothes anymore. However, Mu Qianqian actually turned around and left right away, while shouting at the same time, "Wait here for me, not to leave."


    Pulling Shu Er back into her room, Mu Qianqian couldn''t wait to put on the clothes, and Shu Er started praising him as well, "This time General Meng''s eyesight is quite good, even the clothes are not inferior to the clothes that the princess has taken a fancy to, they are also very pretty."


    Mu Qianqian laughed happily, "You think so too, I also think that these clothes are very beautiful, then Bai Yixuan''s clothes are indeed very beautiful. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have been angry that day, why didn''t I stroll around a little more, Shu Er, would I look good wearing these clothes?"


    "Princess, it''s really not that Shu Er is exaggerating, I would believe it even if someone told me that you''re a fairy that has descended from the heavens."


    Mu Qianqian laughed very happily, "I saved you and can talk."


    "It''s not that Shu Er can speak, it''s that Shu Er is speaking the truth."


    Mu Qianqian laughed bashfully, "Where''s my purple jade hairpin? Quickly take it out and match it well with this set of clothes."


    When Mu Qianqian walked out again, she did not hold back, and stood up straight. She was indeed extremely stunning, this purple color did not reveal Mu Qianqian''s age, but instead, outlined all the good points of Mu Qianqian''s body. Mu Qianqian''s appearance, which was one in a million, was now even more shocking, and if one must use an analogy, it was probably because her face was as beautiful as the morning glow.


    Seeing Meng Tianmo''s reaction, Mu Qianqian was even happier, "Thank you, Tian Mo. I really like this piece of clothes."


    After that, Mu Qianqian and Mu Qianqian''s conversation was extremely relaxed as well. Mu Qianqian did not specifically mention anything about marriage, and Meng Tianmo did not continue to refuse, because with a set of clothes, the two of them actually spoke for a long time in peace. By the time Meng Tianmo left, Shu Er would not believe it even a little.


    When Mu Qianqian wore this to visit the empress, she had successfully attracted the empress''s attention. The empress was Mu Qianqian''s birth mother, so she was also the most favored princess. The empress and Mu Haolin had always treated each other with respect.


    The Queen pulled Qianqian down and said, "Queen Mother heard that you returned while in a coma after leaving the palace. What exactly happened?"


    Mu Qianqian laughed, "Nothing, maybe Qianqian is too tired."


    She did not speak the truth, nor did she complain to Bai Yixuan. Because of this piece of clothes, Mu Qianqian was actually not willing to care about anything.


    "This piece of clothing is pretty good. The design is quite novel. What kind of tailor made this?"


    "This was given to me by Tian Mo."


    Although the Daughter knew that she liked Empress Meng Tianmo, Meng Tianmo had always been very cold to her. What she did not know was that the relationship between the two of them had actually eased up, that this piece of clothes was really pretty, so even though the Empress was old, he was actually a little moved.


    "General Meng can be considered to be considerate."


    "Queen Mother, do you like this dress? This dress is from a clothing shop that is very popular in the capital, the clothes inside are very beautiful, the owner of this shop is called Bai Yixuan, if you are interested, why don''t you ask this white girl to come to the palace and make it for you?"


    The empress nodded her head. "These clothes are indeed not bad, what you said makes sense, this white girl is so insightful, it''s fine if you enter the palace."


    Just as the two were talking, Mu Haolin suddenly pushed open the door and entered. He did not let anyone inside to report, and directly entered the room, "What are you two chatting so happily about?"


    "royal father."


    "Your majesty."


    "There''s no need to be so polite if there are no outsiders." Mu Haolin praised as he looked at Mu Qianqian''s clothes, "Qianqian''s clothes today are truly beautiful."


    "Right, royal father, you have good eyes."


    The empress also laughed, "Chenqie is talking to Qianqian about this right now. Qianqian said that there''s a lady called Bai Yixuan outside, and she made all these clothes.


    Mu Haolin slightly narrowed his eyes when he heard this name, "Bai Yixuan, this name sounds quite familiar."


    "What, royal father, you know Bai Yixuan too?"


    "I do, a while ago when your Royal Brother went to pacify the smallpox plague, this white girl was indeed a meritorious general. If not for your prescription, I''m afraid those people wouldn''t even be able to cure it."


    This time, Mu Qianqian was completely convinced that Bai Yixuan''s medical skills were truly good, and not just average.


    "I never thought that white girl would actually start a business again. Since the empress and Qianqian like him, then we will recruit Bai Yixuan into the palace and properly make some clothes for you. If she does well, I will definitely not treat her unfairly."


    Mu Qianqian and the Queen agreed happily. However, in Mu Haolin''s heart, she was thinking that this Bai Yixuan had heard of her name for a long time, and who knew if she could feel that there was something special about this girl that could attract the attention of so many people.


    When Mu Yefan brought the name in front of Bai Yixuan, he almost sprayed out a mouthful of tea because the name Mu Yefan wrote was really unexpected, it was actually Mu Bai.


    At the same time, it was two different names. She really did not think that Mu Yefan would actually be this direct, and did not know how to describe her feelings anymore.


    "A Mu, this name shall be given to you..."


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Bai, you don''t like it?"


    "No, I really like it. It''s just that I feel that this name is a bit too ¡­" Bai Yixuan wanted to say that his bones were exposed, but although the relationship between the two of them was intimate, it was indeed not that kind of relationship.


    "It''s good that you like it, I thought Xiao Bai didn''t like it, but luckily you made me call you that."


    Bai Yixuan already understood the meaning of Mu Yefan''s words very easily. Mu Yefan''s meaning was that if he were to give Xiao Ziyi this name, Xiao Ziyi would definitely make a big fuss of it.


    "Then that''s the name. My first restaurant is called Mu Bai, and the restaurant I''ll be running in the future is also called Mu Bai. It sounds quite poetic."

 C311

    This time, Mu Yefan did not avoid Xiao Ziyi, but instead stood behind him and coldly looked at everything. Xiao Ziyi still smiled and said, "This name is very good, I''ll look for someone to help you create the tablet right now."


    "Then, thank you very much, Zi Yi. This name will definitely spread throughout the world."


    There was a smile in Mu Yefan''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Xiao Ziyi''s smile was a bit forced, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    Bai Yixuan finally could not hold it in when she pulled Mu Yefan back, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Mu Yefan looked innocent, "What are you satisfied with?"


    "Didn''t you dislike Zi Yi? Why did you insist on following me this time?"


    "I am ¡­"


    "You just want to see Ziyi at a loss, don''t you?"


    "Absolutely not."


    "Really?" Bai Yixuan did not believe it.


    "Really."


    "Alright then." Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    When sshe returned to the shop, Xiao Tong was anxiously waiting at the door. When Bai Yixuan walked past, he saw a person wearing palace clothes, he looked young, but looked different from normal men. Bai Yixuan thought that this was probably her first time seeing a eunuch alive in this world, so she felt that this was a new and new feeling.


    That person took a step forward with a very respectful attitude. Bai Yixuan thought that eunuchs should rely on their strength to bully others, but this eunuch was not bad, and had a very good attitude towards Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan originally thought that the princess had sent him to make trouble, but from the looks of it, it did not seem like she was the one looking for trouble.


    "Who is the white girl?"


    Bai Yixuan took a step forward, "Yes, that''s me. May I know what business you have with me?"


    "white girl doesn''t need to be so courteous, if white girl sees this, you can just call me Eunuch Shun. I''m here on behalf of the emperor and empress to request white girl to enter the palace to help the empress make clothes, does white girl have the time right now?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Of course there is."


    Bai Yixuan did not expect that the first time she entered the imperial palace, she entered as a tailor. Bai Yixuan took all her manuscripts and specially went to the imperial palace.


    However, she did not expect Mu Yefan to follow her. Bai Yixuan naturally did not object, because Bai Yixuan said that Mu Yefan was her assistant, so Xiao Shunzi naturally did not reject. Moreover, she did not know if it was because Xiao Shunzi had a misconception that the person standing beside Bai Yixuan was very good-looking, but if it was Mu Yefan who found out that someone thought she was being nice, he would probably sneer.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what wasn''t right either. In any case, it was possible for him to sense that Mu Yefan was in a very bad mood, and it could even be said that it was a bit strange, as Mu Yefan seemed to be somewhat conflicted with the palace. Of course, Bai Yixuan knew that there were some things that she really shouldn''t know at the moment, "A Mu, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Just stand behind me in a while. Don''t worry, I will do everything."


    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s extremely comforting smile, Mu Yefan felt a little at ease in his heart. It was just that in Mu Yefan''s heart, this place was where he grew up, where all his nightmares began, and the person sitting in this palace, was no longer the person who was good to him back then, but rather the enemy who killed his own father.


    Mu Yefan didn''t even know why he entered the palace. Did he want to see the ugly expressions of those people, or did he want to look back on his childhood. Unfortunately, all of this was merely to harden his heart for revenge.


    When Bai Yixuan saw the empress, she felt that she was still very amiable, at least she wasn''t as exposed as Mu Qianqian. However, Mu Qianqian was also by the empress''s side, looking at Bai Yixuan with a less enmity in her eyes. It seemed that it was true that the clothes had worked, even a princess wouldn''t be able to resist beautiful clothes.


    Bai Yixuan handed over the clothes that Mu Qianqian took a fancy to last time to her, "The last time you promised the princess, Folk Girl Bai Yixuan greets the queen and this is my assistant, A Mu. He is not very good with words, I hope the empress and the princess can forgive him."


    Mu Qianqian did not think like that. Last time, this person was quite good at talking, and had even taught him a lesson, but when Mu Qianqian saw the clothes that she brought, he was in a very good mood, so she did not expose Mu Yefan.


    The empress also looked at Bai Yixuan with great happiness. After all, Bai Yixuan was very pretty, and could even speak very well, "white girl is really very pretty, the moment I saw you, I especially liked you."


    Then Xuan Er really thanks the empress for her love, I don''t know what kind of clothes the empress likes, but I came in a hurry this time, so I drew some pictures. The empress can tell me what you like, and if you don''t like them, you can give me some advice, and I''ll draw them for you.


    "You drew all these?" Mu Yefan dutifully handed the painting book over to the empress in front of Bai Yixuan''s assistant, and the empress was surprised when she saw it. Even Mu Qianqian who was at the side was extremely surprised, but this was also what Bai Yixuan had accumulated since she came to this place from the Bai Yi Town, so it was not very strange.


    I did draw all these, but please allow Folk Girl to say this, I am not a tailor, and I do not know how to make clothes either. I only drew some patterns, and the main thing is that my mother brought a few people with her to do them.


    "white girl is too modest. If not for white girl drawing these patterns, I''m afraid no good tailor would have thought of so many strange clothes."


    "Esteemed Empress really is too kind. I wonder if you took a fancy to her?"


    The empress began to look carefully at the diagram on it. Bai Yixuan just stood quietly at the side, looking extremely patient. Mu Qianqian was trying to find something more fitting for herself on the map, but none of them noticed Mu Haolin''s sudden appearance.


    "I assume this is white girl?"


    Bai Yixuan turned around, and seeing that this person had a unique temperament, dressed in a yellow dragon robe, and dared to dress like this only meant that it was the emperor himself. Bai Yixuan immediately kneeled down, but the Mu Yefan beside him seemed to be a little different, for Bai Yixuan could easily feel Mu Yefan''s anger and killing intent.


    Mu Yefan''s voice was extremely low, "This commoner is Mu Bai is participating in the imperial palace."


    Mu Haolin''s attention was obviously not focused on Mu Yefan, rather, it was focused entirely on himself. Bai Yixuan could feel that this emperor was truly interested in him, but she did not know why it was so.


    "Get up. There''s no need to be so formal. Since the empress has invited you here, I naturally won''t interfere."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Pulling Mu Yefan up, Bai Yixuan felt Mu Yefan''s body tremble, it was very minute, but her senses were not wrong. Just what was wrong with A Mu.


    Only Mu Yefan knew what he was enduring now, the person who killed his parents and killed his entire family was right in front of him, but he could not do anything, he could not take revenge, and had to bow and kneel towards this person, and on what basis could he be high and mighty in front of him, but he had to leave this place forever! After such a long period of time, these things that were originally his own, were now taken away by someone else, this person was enjoying the joy of the heavens while her women were in groups. Even if she really died due to revenge, Bai Yixuan could still live on in peace. This was Mu Yefan''s current wish.


    Bai Yixuan had already started to introduce the clothes to the empress at the side, and the details were extremely detailed for Bai Yixuan''s introduction. Furthermore, she wasn''t afraid of the stage at all, and the empress had never made any different movements because of the presence of the emperor, so the empress had always liked Bai Yixuan, and seeing her able to speak, she liked him even more. Mu Qianqian''s enmity towards Bai Yixuan had also decreased a little, and only Mu Haolin felt that Bai Yixuan was not a simple person at all.


    The empress had already picked a few, while Mu Qianqian selected a few by the side. Bai Yixuan remembered every single one of them, and was prepared to make these specially made for those skilled tailors, after all, it was for those royal family members that made the clothes, although the empress still looked very gentle on the surface, but there was a sentence that was very good, and that was to say that no one knew what kind of royalty it was. Only the royal family would know, and when Bai Yixuan thought back when she was young and was watching those palace dramas, she remembered that the most ruthless emperors had always been emperors.

 C312

    The more the empress saw from Bai Yixuan, the more she liked him. Bai Yixuan himself was also a person who went her own way, so she wouldn''t feel fear even if she knew that the empress liked him. After all, it wasn''t anything bad to be able to be liked by others.


    When they were finally done with their things and had also conveniently promised Mu Qianqian that they would give her some fresh clothes in the future, Mu Qianqian was still very excited at the moment. It could be seen that Mu Qianqian really liked these clothes a lot, and it seemed that the relationship between Meng Tianmo and Mu Qianqian had eased up, or else Mu Qianqian wouldn''t be so interested in one thing.


    Mu Haolin saw that the few of them had finished with their conversation before he opened his mouth again with a smile, "I have really long heard of the great reputation of the white girl. Young lady''s medical skills are extraordinary, and her clothes are also made so well.


    "Your Majesty, you''re exaggerating. Actually, there''s no one that''s that powerful."


    "The matter of calming down the smallpox was always true. I wonder why this young lady has such profound medical skills at such a young age. That smallpox is something even the imperial physicians of Taiyuan Hospital are helpless against."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Folk Girl only had the good fortune to meet a master teacher, that old man taught me many things, now that I think about it, it can be considered a fortuitous encounter."


    Mu Yefan knew that Bai Yixuan had not told the truth, but he also knew that it was impossible for Bai Yixuan to say all these.


    The people of the world would sum everything that was impossible into fortuitous encounters, and maybe this would give people comfort in their hearts, but it was just an exaggeration, like Bai Yixuan''s understatement, it was already imaginable.


    "A fortuitous encounter, this does seem like something a lady would encounter. I have never had such a fortuitous encounter in my life."


    "Your Majesty, this fortuitous encounter is naturally for us common people to have. A person of your esteemed status is a god, and there is no need for any fortuitous encounter."


    "Talking to the white girl is such a happy thing, you have to take good care of everything. We will definitely reward you."


    "Your majesty, His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts has already bestowed a mansion to me, so you don''t need to bestow anything."


    "That won''t do, we''ll take one yard each. That is the one Che Er is asking for from me, so we can consider that as Che Er giving you a mansion. But now, it''s us giving you a reward."


    Bai Yixuan felt helpless as she did not know why these people from the imperial family would all like to bestow things to others. It made Bai Yixuan want to reject them very much, but she didn''t know how.


    Wouldn''t it be too troublesome if the Emperor gave him something that she had to offer up at home? If that was the case, then socialism was still the best. Bai Yixuan remained calm and collected on the surface, but her stomach was already heaving from the anger for the rest of her life.


    "Then this Folk Girl will first thank Your Majesty."


    Mu Haolin laughed, "Xiao Shunzi, go and bring me brush, ink and paper."


    Xiao Shunzi accepted the order and went to get it. Bai Yixuan knew that the Emperor was currently preparing to give him a word of bestowal, and Bai Yixuan wasn''t some sort of imperial power supporter. But after some thought, if the Emperor really bestowed this word to him, would he be able to use this word as a living advertisement?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Shunzi had already brought out the brush, ink and paper. Mu Haolin also started to write, but when Mu Haolin finished writing, Bai Yixuan was still a little surprised, she did not expect that Mu Haolin would actually write the words'' Royal Shang '', which was equivalent to admitting that he was now a Royal Shang.


    "In the future, you will be the imperial merchant of my Great Zhao, and will inherit my position for generations to come."


    Bai Yixuan felt that this emperor was still in accordance with his intentions. At least, he still knew that he was mainly doing business, and he did not write an ingenious note for himself. Bai Yixuan was stunned for a moment before she replied, "Folk Girl thanks the emperor for the word, I will definitely hang it in Folk Girl''s restaurant in the future."


    "Oh? white girl has a restaurant? "


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Yes, your majesty."


    "I don''t know the name of this restaurant. I''ve heard from Zi Yi that you made all the wine yourself. If I were to visit you in private in the future, I would definitely visit your restaurant."


    Bai Yixuan really didn''t want to say the two words Mu Bai, but there was no other way around it since this name had already been determined. If she changed it now, that would be the crime of deceiving the monarch, so she could only bite the bullet and say, "The restaurant in Folk Girl is called Mu Bai and it hasn''t even opened yet. If you were to come here in the future, it would truly be an honor for the Folk Girl to spend hundreds of lifetimes."


    "Mu Bai." Mu Haolin laughed meaningfully, but in the end he did not say anything. On the contrary, Mu Qianqian curiously looked at Mu Yefan who had been silent the entire time, and did not know who this person who had been following Bai Yixuan was or what relationship she had with Bai Yixuan.


    This young man called Mu Bai had indeed caught Mu Haolin''s attention. This person''s appearance was somewhat familiar to Mu Haolin anywhere, but Mu Haolin did not expect that the person standing in front of him was actually Mu Yefan himself.


    He really did not think that Mu Yefan would actually have such guts to directly come to the Imperial Palace, but these things were obviously secondary. As long as Mu Haolin did not recognize him, he would be safe now.


    The atmosphere in the house was still harmonious, and no other things happened because of this name. Only then did Bai Yixuan heave a sigh of relief, and felt that this love truly could not be showcased, or else she would truly die really quickly.


    The Empress said, "white girl, how about Young Master Mu stay for a meal?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Since the empress likes girls so much, why not stay?" Mu Haolin also spoke up, "It''s just right, it''s been a long time since we''ve had a meal together with the empress and Qianqian."


    was famous for being obsessed with political affairs, and would rarely eat at any of the concubines'' place, let alone sleeping. It had been a long time since the empress had eaten with the emperor, and she had even stayed in one place. This time, when she heard the emperor''s words, she was extremely excited, and felt that Bai Yixuan was like a lucky star who could actually bring her good luck.


    Since the emperor had already spoken, Bai Yixuan was unable to reject him no matter what. She only felt that her face was hurting from all the smiling, and she really didn''t want to stay in this place any longer. However, on the surface, Bai Yixuan could only continue to smile happily.


    When the servants went to prepare the imperial cuisine for the emperor and empress, Bai Yixuan could only wait obediently at the side. Although she was still a little interested in the imperial cuisine, she wondered how it was different between him and the people of the imperial family.


    When the food was served, Bai Yixuan could tell how much trouble the emperor was having eating so she sat down beside him.


    He wasn''t afraid of the stage at all. Previously, when Bai Yixuan had been eating with him, she had realized that no matter what Mu Yefan ate, she would always give people an extremely elegant feeling.


    Just like the English Gentlemen of the Middle Ages, it was a pity that in this era, no one would know what an English Gentleman was, and Bai Yixuan did not have anyone who could share her feelings.


    When Xiao Shunzi was introducing the dishes, he was extremely serious. However, people could not even tell what the dishes were made of due to the names, it was indeed pleasing to the ears.


    Bai Yixuan really wanted to sigh, but she knew that it wasn''t right to sigh now. In the end, not a single sound came from him.


    Mu Qianqian did not want to be lonely. Originally, it was because the emperor and empress were extremely indulgent towards this daughter of her, so there were many times where Mu Qianqian would not be blamed for disobeying the rules.


    "Bai Yixuan, your medical skills are so amazing. Can you tell what part of me is not feeling well recently?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Princess, I think that Folk Girl can see that.


    "Didn''t you say that some teachers can tell the illness just by looking at the face?"


    "This Folk Girl cannot do it."


    The empress was a little worried. "Qianqian, have you been ill recently?"


    Mu Qianqian shook her head, "It''s not a big deal, I just want to ask white girl to take a look for me."


    Bai Yixuan put down her chopsticks, looked at Mu Haolin and confirmed that she had no intention to stop his, "Then, Princess, please extend your hand."


    Mu Qianqian extended her hand out, and said, "Recently, I''ve been feeling a stomachache. Help me take a look, what should I do?"


    The Queen still looked at Mu Qianqian and Bai Yixuan worriedly, afraid that Bai Yixuan would give her a terrifying diagnosis. However, when Bai Yixuan checked her pulse, she realized that this princess'' body was still extremely healthy.


    No wonder she was so irritable that day at her own shop. Bai Yixuan expressed her understanding that the matters of this era were truly extremely painful, especially for Bai Yixuan. She had never thought that Mu Qianqian would be so easily angered by something like this.


    Bai Yixuan smiled as she looked at the empress. "Empress, don''t worry. The princess is fine."


    "Then what happened to me?"


    "Princess is just feeling unwell for the past few days, but Folk Girl has a way to ease the stomachache. If Princess wants to try, Folk Girl will write a prescription for Princess in a while."


    Mu Qianqian''s face reddened, she knew that Bai Yixuan had easily seen through her little trick, and nodded without batting an eyelid: "Alright, consider yourself strong."


    "Qianqian, white girl is a person who truly cured smallpox. Do you really think that it''s just because of your reputation?" Mu Haolin said.


    Mu Qianqian curled her lips, "I don''t believe that a person can do anything, so what''s the best thing you can do?"


    Bai Yixuan felt that she really did not have the best things to do, because Bai Yixuan would do most of the things, but she had to be good at saying them.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she was still considered to be very good at it, but in the end, she still shook her head, "There is nothing that is good at it, and there is nothing that I can do that is good at it.


    Mu Qianqian felt that it would be better for him to just admit that she did something good. Now that he said it like that, she seemed to be omnipotent.


    "From what you''re saying, you can do anything?"


    "I dare not say so."


    "Can you play the zither?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, she really knew how to do that.


    Mu Qianqian continued to ask, "Then, how are your words?"


    "When I write the prescription for the princess later, the princess will know. I''m afraid that it won''t enter the princess'' eyes."


    "Can you dance?"


    Bai Yixuan said helplessly, "I know a little."


    "Alright Qianqian, stop asking white girl these strange questions." The Queen could not take it anymore, it was obvious that Mu Qianqian was currently at odds with Bai Yixuan. As for the reason, the Queen did not know about the situation regarding Meng Tianmo.


    Mu Qianqian didn''t ask anymore.


    Bai Yixuan was finally relieved, and said the hundred thousand reasons why she had troubled Bai Yixuan, while accompanying the princess.

 C313

    Mu Qianqian finally quietened down, but she was still unwilling to do so. Just thinking that Meng Tianmo actually protected a person that she had never met before, Mu Qianqian couldn''t bear it.


    Although she had indeed been a little extreme on that day, this Bai Yixuan didn''t have any intentions of being afraid of him, nor was she as obedient as she was now. Instead, the feeling she got was that she should be a low level person, but Bai Yixuan didn''t know any of this, and even more so didn''t know that the reason why Mu Qianqian had always been wanting to make things difficult for him was because Mu Qianqian felt that there was something going on between him and Meng Tianmo.


    Bai Yixuan was truly wrongly accused. What she said to Meng Tianmo could be counted on one hand, she simply did not have any other thoughts.


    "Bai Yixuan, why did you bring him along after entering the palace?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "He''s my assistant, of course I''ll bring him here. What''s wrong, Princess?


    "That day, this person was disrespectful to me in your store. Now, are you not even going to apologize?"


    Although this Mu Qianqian was indeed thinking of it as her youngest daughter, she had already made Bai Yixuan a little unhappy by targeting him time and time again. Moreover, she was targeting Mu Yefan, so Bai Yixuan could not bear to do so.


    "Your Highness, I have already apologized for what happened that day and brought your clothes over. If you still have any dissatisfaction, you can just tell me."


    If Bai Yixuan was truly angry, although there was no change in her appearance, it would give people a feeling that she was not one to be trifled with. For example, right now, Mu Qianqian felt a kind of pressure from Bai Yixuan''s body.


    She didn''t understand why this little girl was so strange. It was because she was angry over such a small matter. Furthermore, why was this little girl even more arrogant than a princess like her?


    Mu Haolin looked at Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan with a complicated expression. From start to finish, Mu Yefan did not say a single word, and even when Mu Qianqian had called out the name, she did not bat an eye.


    "Qianqian, everyone''s eating. Tell us something else." The Queen saw that Mu Haolin''s expression was strange and quickly stopped him.


    Although Mu Qianqian was angry, she did not know the reason behind his anger, so she could not think of a way to refute it. Suddenly, Mu Haolin opened her mouth and said, "white girl, don''t mind me.


    This was equivalent to saying that he wasn''t sensible in front of Bai Yixuan. Why was the royal father being so courteous to Bai Yixuan, could it be that he wasn''t as important as an ordinary commoner?


    Bai Yixuan naturally would not give Mu Haolin any face, but right now, she especially wanted to end this meal, as she really couldn''t eat anymore.


    Bai Yixuan felt that sshe probably did not want to have any interactions with this princess anymore. Looking at him now, Mu Beiche could be considered as a part of the clear flow in the palace, at least Bai Yixuan felt that he was very happy when she was together with Mu Beiche, and did not feel that it was this uncomfortable.


    Halfway through the meal, the dishes were not done yet. Bai Yixuan deeply felt that the royal family was really tiring to eat, the one holding the fish soup was a small palace maid, so she looked extremely proper and proper. Bai Yixuan looked at her a few more times, but she did not know why, but she kept feeling that there was something wrong with this little palace maid.


    Bai Yixuan felt a very strange atmosphere, but it was not so obvious. Mu Yefan who was at the side also felt it, and the two of them looked at each other, then stared at the young palace maid at the same time.


    Bai Yixuan knew that something was amiss, the footsteps of this small palace maid was truly too light. Usually, unless one knew martial arts, there would be no other possibility of being able to do this, everything would happen in an instant, at least in Bai Yixuan''s eyes.


    Xiao Shunzi had already discovered that something was amiss. After all, although he did not have any other abilities, he was extremely good at remembering matters of the human face. He had never seen the woman in front of him before.


    Although Xiao Shunzi had discovered it in time, it was already too late. The palace maid''s reaction time was also very fast, as she directly threw a pot of scalding fish soup towards Mu Haolin.


    Xiao Shunzi stood beside Mu Haolin and screamed, but before Xiao Shunzi could scream, Bai Yixuan had already stood up with one hand and one with the other, she pushed Xiao Shunzi out and successfully pulled him behind her.


    The fish soup fell to the ground, causing both Mu Qianqian and the Queen to scream, but they did not allow for a moment to catch their breath. In the next second, other than the lady, a large group of assassins dressed in palace maids'' clothes appeared.


    It was a good thing that Bai Yixuan was sitting at the lower seat of the Emperor just now. Otherwise, Bai Yixuan would feel that it would be too late to save her, so Mu Yefan would feel that it would be too late. She stood up and stood right beside Bai Yixuan.


    Mu Haolin did not care about all these things, because the people in front of him were obviously here for him, while Bai Yixuan had actually saved him.


    "Dogfish, prepare to die today."


    The one who spoke was still the palace maid from the start. This palace maid, or perhaps this assassin, was indeed extremely beautiful, at least Bai Yixuan felt that she wouldn''t be able to forget this person''s appearance for the time being. However, when she said these words, her voice was especially clear, and even a little cruel.


    felt that he could not just sit on the sidelines and watch, not caring about anything. After all, this was the emperor himself had invited him to a meal out of good intentions, how could he possibly not save the emperor?


    Who knew how long these people had been planning, but no guard rushed in. Xiao Shunzi realized, other than the woman who looked unfamiliar, he had seen everyone else, but he did not know how long they had planned for.


    "Who are you people?"


    "Naturally it is the person who killed you, the Dogfish."


    Bai Yixuan deeply felt that the security of the Imperial Palace didn''t seem to be very good. Even after such a huge commotion, no one actually came.


    Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan and felt that she could not not not make a move. Once the silver needles were out, Bai Yixuan''s silver needles would always be effective, furthermore, Bai Yixuan had always pierced all the acupoints in the body, directly stripping them of their ability to move.


    Mu Haolin was even more shocked when he saw the look in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, let alone Mu Qianqian and the Queen, who were originally standing opposite of Bai Yixuan. Now, both of them ran over.


    Bai Yixuan protected the two of them behind her back, and for a moment, she was filled with mixed feelings. Was she really a contemporary Conan, how did she meet an assassin even after coming to the imperial palace for lunch? What kind of luck was this, Bai Yixuan felt so tired that she did not want to speak.


    Mu Yefan had long seen Mu Yefan''s true capabilities, "A Mu, be careful."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head. Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan''s ears were extremely useful, they could already hear the sound of footsteps in the distance, and it seemed that reinforcements would arrive soon. The two of them looked at each other, and they could see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Although Bai Yixuan had nothing to do with the royal family, no matter who it was, under such circumstances, she herself wouldn''t sit back and do nothing.


    On one hand, he didn''t know where these assassins came from, but Mu Haolin was extremely worried. And the ability of this white girl in front of him wasn''t a legend, but was truly astonishing.


    Mu Haolin suddenly had a guess as to who this person called Mu Bai was. His back turned cold and Mu Haolin felt that his current mood was extremely complicated.


    Bai Yixuan did not know that much, but in this kind of life or death situation, she could not help but scold her, "Miss, you''re so good-looking, why are you an assassin?"


    That palace maid didn''t understand why Bai Yixuan had been talking so much, and because she had never been able to get close to Mu Haolin, Bai Yixuan''s needles were very fast, so the palace maid''s movement skills were also very quick.


    So up until now, Bai Yixuan had not pierced through any important parts of the palace maid''s body, but this palace maid still couldn''t injure Bai Yixuan at all. It was obvious that the palace maid knew that dragging this out wouldn''t work, and actually took out a crossbow from her body.


    Bai Yixuan had not seen this thing before, and couldn''t help but be stunned. But Mu Yefan, who was at the side, instantly reacted: From start to finish, the target of the palace maid was Mu Haolin.


    He did not know how this hand crossbow was designed, but in short, its range was very far. Just as Bai Yixuan was in a daze, the arrow had already flown out.


    From Mu Yefan''s angle, he saw that the arrow was headed towards Bai Yixuan. He became nervous immediately and ran towards Bai Yixuan, who was pushed away, the arrow was successfully grabbed by Mu Yefan''s hand, the palm of his hand was cut open, and his blood immediately surged.


    Bai Yixuan jumped in shock, but the palace maid rushed out again, her target still being Mu Haolin. Mu Yefan squinted her eyes, and knew that the reason Mu Yefan did that was because he was angry, or perhaps she was in a bad mood.


    A dagger slipped out of the palace maid''s sleeve. Mu Yefan had already went forward to stop the direction of the palace maid, and when Mu Haolin looked at the young man who was standing in front of him, his eyes was filled with shock and inquiry. However, it was clear that Mu Yefan did not have the time to pay attention to all of this, and the only thing he noticed was that this palace maid still had a lot of weapons on her body.


    "Your hand?"


    "I''m fine."


    Bai Yixuan knew how fast the arrow was, but to think that Mu Yefan would actually be able to catch it with his bare hands, she was afraid that half of her palm would be sliced open, but now, Mu Yefan was still holding onto the blade that he had snatched from the assassin, standing right in front of him. No matter how he looked at the palace maid, she was already a bastard that had hurt Mu Yefan.


    When the silver needle in Bai Yixuan''s hand was released, the surrounding people all moved as if they had heard the footsteps outside. The palace maid shouted, "Dogfish, I couldn''t take your life today, so I will definitely return one day."


    Mu Yefan was still standing in front of Mu Haolin without moving, blood had already dyed the ground in front of Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan seemed to not have felt it at all, "Do you think you can still walk?"


    The palace maid coldly snorted, "Just who are you? Why are you helping this Dogfish?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"

 C314

    The situation in front of their eyes was already extremely chaotic, but even in such a chaotic situation, Mu Yefan still did not let his aura drop. Instead, it was extremely imposing, and the palace maid had clearly felt it as well, which was why she asked.


    Mu Yefan''s feelings right now were extremely complicated. If these people really killed Mu Haolin, he might have instantly taken revenge, but that way, he might not even be able to take back everything he had.


    On the contrary, it would only become deeper and deeper. Moreover, Bai Yixuan was still here, so no matter what, he could not let Bai Yixuan be in danger.


    These people had obviously touched Mu Yefan''s bottom line, the palace maid could tell that Mu Yefan and his son were very hard to deal with, so she too, furrowed her brows and prepared to retreat, not to mention that the main group was about to arrive soon.


    She looked around and then shouted, "Retreat! Other than the palace maids, everyone just swallowed something. The scene from the TV series appeared in front of her eyes. These people committed suicide together."


    A bloody letter floated down from her hand and landed right in front of Mu Haolin. In Bai Yixuan''s heart, he did not want the palace maid to escape, so originally, it was fine if he did not want her to escape, but this person actually injured Mu Yefan, both of them did not know.


    The other party was furious because of the other party. The palace maid also did not expect Bai Yixuan''s needle to be so accurate, and it directly shot into her own acupuncture points. However, the palace maid clearly did not have the time to think about it, and had already successfully charged out the moment the guard arrived.


    Mu Yefan''s face was a little pale, Bai Yixuan immediately threw away the things in her hands and ran in front of Mu Yefan. The wound on Mu Yefan''s hand was extremely deep, and you could see how the flesh and blood inside was muddled, because of the excessive loss of blood, Mu Yefan''s face was especially pale, but she was most worried about Bai Yixuan, "Xiao Bai, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine ¡­"


    Before Bai Yixuan could finish her sentence, the guard outside had already ran in, led by a young guard. His expression was extremely panicked, and the moment he entered, he immediately knelt down.


    It was only then that Bai Yixuan noticed Mu Haolin''s current expression. It was hard to even describe how gloomy and gloomy it was, because the current Mu Haolin''s expression was simply a bit terrifying. The Blood Sealing Book was still at Mu Haolin''s feet.


    Bai Yixuan could faintly see that the words written were ''blood debt pay for blood'', and other stuff like that, that palace maid was already a talent. Before she left, she did not forget to leave behind such a letter to threaten Mu Haolin, which truly affected Mu Haolin, and it seemed that the emperor had a lot of things he needed to do, and Bai Yixuan did not know what it was.


    "You guys really came at the right time." When Mu Haolin opened his mouth, the guard leader did not dare to speak. Mu Haolin sneered, "Do you need to wait for us to die before you come again?"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive us. Just now, the Imperial City gates were suddenly set on fire. This subordinate was originally saving the fire, that''s why ¡­"


    Only then did Bai Yixuan know that these people were plotting something, no wonder they came so slowly, it turned out that the old emperor''s house was on fire, this matter was still very serious, so it was understandable for these people to be here.


    But this time, if he and A Mu were not here, he really did not know what would happen. Sometimes, this could only mean one thing, and that was that this emperor was not dead yet.


    "Immediately go after him. If you can''t catch him, all of you can just raise your heads and meet him."


    When those people left, Mu Haolin shouted, "Xiao Shunzi, go call the imperial physician. Empress, Qianqian, you guys go back to the palace.


    was truly a little scared silly. The Queen and Queen supported each other and quickly left, but Mu Yefan had already been helped to sit down by Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan pretended to poke around carelessly, but actually, her consciousness had already entered her spatial space to retrieve the antidote. The injuries on his hand were really severe, Bai Yixuan was afraid that if she did not treat her in time, it would affect the flexibility of his hand.


    Bai Yixuan''s worry was obviously not unnecessary. The medicine Bai Yixuan had escaped from before was now on Mu Yefan''s wound, "It might hurt a little. A Mu, bear with it.


    Mu Haolin said, "white girl still has this kind of thing with him?"


    Bai Yixuan only had Mu Yefan in her eyes right now, and did not want to bother with him, so she casually said, "That''s right, luckily I brought him."


    Mu Yefan saw that Bai Yixuan was really worried and replied, "It''s alright, Xiao Bai, is it alright if it''s on your hands?"


    Bai Yixuan did not have any bandages on her, and upon hearing Mu Yefan''s words, she became even angrier. What emperor, she was already just a passerby in Bai Yixuan''s eyes.


    "Do you know that you have injured your right hand? If we don''t get proper treatment, do you know what the consequences will be? A Mu, why don''t you ever think about the consequences?


    "Sorry Xiao Bai, I didn''t mean to say that ¡­"


    Seeing that the two of them started to talk as if there was no one around, Mu Haolin felt a little awkward standing at the side, but the imperial physician arrived very quickly, Bai Yixuan immediately snatched the eunuch''s medicine case and took out the bandage, then took out the medicine from her spatial space.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Bai Yixuan would only reach out her hand and feel the medicine in her chest. Bai Yixuan believed in the medicine that could treat wounds more than others, the old imperial physician had never been ignored in all these years, but the emperor did not say anything, so the old imperial physician was not in a position to say anything.


    After Bai Yixuan successfully finished bandaging Mu Yefan, she tidied up the medicine chest and returned it to the old imperial physician, "My apologies Your Majesty, I was a little anxious when I saw that A Mu was injured."


    "Do we need to have the imperial physician take another look?"


    It wasn''t that Bai Yixuan looked down on these imperial physicians, but in the world, there were very few people who could match up to Bai Yixuan in medical skills. On this point, Bai Yixuan felt that there was no problem even if she was arrogant a little.


    "No need, just leave A Mu''s hand to me, I can bandage this. Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, Imperial Physician."


    The old imperial physician gave a cold snort. "The cut is no small matter. I wonder if the lady''s medicine is the best or if it will affect her recovery."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s the best."


    This imperial physician obviously didn''t think that Bai Yixuan would actually say such words, and immediately retorted. "Could it be that she''s even better than the auricula in the palace?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what the auricula in the palace were made of, but she knew that she had used countless and precious herbs. Their value was not something that the auricula in the market could compare with.


    It was just that this medicine was concocted by Bai Yixuan herself, and the medicine had not spread out, so the old imperial physician naturally did not know about it. Bai Yixuan still respected this old imperial physician, so it was natural that he did not know about it.


    "This is a medicine that I''ve concocted myself. If you''re interested in it, you might as well take a look at my medicine. Perhaps you''ll believe my words then."


    The imperial physician evidently didn''t expect Bai Yixuan to be able to take out his medicine so calmly. After taking it in half believing and half doubting, the imperial physician carefully took a sniff at it.


    This woman actually did not lie to him. Although he had never seen this kind of auricula before, compared to the things inside the palace, the medicine from Bai Yixuan was much better.


    "How is it, Imperial Physician? If you''re interested, I can write you a prescription."


    "This, the young lady is willing to share the prescription with me?"


    "What''s there to be unwilling about? The heart of a doctor''s mother and father is to save others. I was rude earlier because I was anxious to save them."


    Mu Haolin did not interrupt him, but only looked at Bai Yixuan with a complicated expression. On one hand, it was because of Bai Yixuan''s skill, and on the other hand, it was because of Bai Yixuan''s medical skills.


    "Your majesty, I wonder if I can borrow some brush, ink, and paper?"


    "Xiao Shunzi, bring it to white girl."


    Bai Yixuan also took the chance to write out the prescription she prepared for the princess. She wrote one down and handed it over to the old imperial physician, and the prescription that she wanted to give to the princess was given to Xiao Shunzi.


    Xiao Shunzi felt that Bai Yixuan was extremely powerful. After saving him just now, Xiao Shunzi felt grateful in his heart, and his attitude towards Bai Yixuan became even more respectful. After the imperial physician had left, Mu Haolin said to Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan, "Thank you very much for saving my life."


    "Your Majesty, there''s no need to be polite with us. You''re the ruler of an entire country. No matter what, we can''t just stand by and watch."


    Mu Haolin walked forward a few steps and stopped in front of Mu Yefan, "It was all thanks to Young Master Mu blocking the concealed weapon for me earlier."


    Mu Yefan looked up at him, and slowly spat out a few words in the end, "I''m fine."


    "Young master''s skills are really rare."


    Mu Yefan did not speak anymore, and rubbed his nose, "Why don''t you rest in the palace tonight, young master. The white girl will also come with us, we will send someone to speak with the Bai Family."


    "It''s fine, your majesty. We can go back." Bai Yixuan did not really want to continue staying in the palace anymore. She simply stared at Bai Yixuan and felt that Mu Yefan''s intention was for him to bring him back home.


    "Young Master Mu is already injured, and white girl is also frightened. Today, you will listen to us, who is staying in the Imperial Palace, and we will send someone to prepare dinner for you guys later tonight."


    Before Mu Haolin left, he had also taken away the blood seal on the ground. Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had just been mysteriously left behind in the Imperial Palace, and simply didn''t understand why Mu Haolin wanted them to stay behind.


    Bai Yixuan had no way of guessing the emperor''s deep thoughts, so Xiao Shunzi also brought Bai Yixuan and to rest. Seeing that Mu Yefan had lied down, Bai Yixuan sighed, she originally wanted to cook a bowl of blood recovery medicine for Mu Yefan after she got back, but now ¡­


    "Eunuch Shun, can I trouble you with something?"


    "Please speak, white girl, as long as it''s something that I, Xiao Shunzi, can do, I will definitely help young miss out."

 C315

    What Bai Yixuan wanted to ask of him was originally not a big deal, but she did not expect this prison guard to be so serious, to the point that Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that I want to get A Mu some blood healing medicine, I''ll write a prescription for you, can you cook it for me?"


    "Of course."


    Bai Yixuan smiled in gratitude and quickly wrote down the prescription. Then, he intentionally gave the kettle on her body to Xiao Shunzi and said, "Whoever is in this bottle can use it to fry the medicine will be fine, sorry to trouble you."


    Xiao Shunzi took the prescription and went to prepare medicine for Mu Yefan, who looked at the complicated pattern on the drapes and the blurry lights in the palace, sighed, Bai Yixuan knew, that Mu Yefan''s arrow was meant to block for him, and not for the emperor.


    "A Mu, don''t be like this in the future."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Yefan''s smile was a little weak, "Xiao Bai, I''m fine, you don''t have to be so worried."


    "Actually, even that thing wouldn''t be able to shoot at me."


    Mu Yefan understood, "At that time, I was anxious."


    "If it was only His Majesty the emperor, would you still save him?"


    Mu Yefan went silent, because he did not know how to answer this question. Revenge was as important as setting up a banquet in Mu Yefan''s heart, but if he had to choose between life and death, Mu Yefan would definitely choose Bai Yixuan.


    If he had to kill Mu Haolin, Mu Yefan would rather do it himself, but Mu Yefan would not tell him about all these.


    "I don''t know either."


    "A Mu, I don''t know why the emperor wants us to stay, but what I do know is that no matter what, I like you to be able to stay safe and sound. Promise me."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I''ve promised you many times."


    "You know that every time you say something, it doesn''t mean it. If a man doesn''t mean it when he says something, you are a puppy."


    Mu Yefan was amused. After Xiao Shunzi brought the medicine over, Bai Yixuan personally watched Mu Yefan drink it before turning around and leaving with Xiao Shunzi.


    The inside of the palace was big indeed, the weather outside was gloomy, but at night, she could not see the stars or the moon, Bai Yixuan sighed, and went into the house that the Emperor had prepared for him.


    However, they were all politely invited to leave by Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan was not used to having a few people standing in her room. As a female in the twenty-first century, Bai Yixuan cared about the equality of men and women.


    But while lying on this unfamiliar bed, Bai Yixuan couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. All that had happened today flashed through her mind, and for some reason, she kept feeling that every single action Mu Yefan made today was extremely strange.


    Mu Haolin was an emperor too, it was extremely strange. Why would there be people who wanted to kill him? Just who had Mu Haolin offended?


    Just like what Bai Yixuan had thought at that time, they had all come to assassinate him, and even specially prepared a blood letter. That was to say, the person who planned all of this knew that he might fail, so he left behind a threat, but he did not understand the blood book. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that all of these had nothing to do with him.


    After Mu Haolin knocked on the door and entered, the atmosphere between the two of them was a little awkward. Without Bai Yixuan taking the initiative to speak, Mu Haolin could only take the initiative to speak, "We heard from Xiao Shunzi that white girl has prepared you another medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you all right now?"


    "Nothing."


    "That''s great. Thank you for saving me today. I will never forget this kindness. I can give you a reward, and if you think about it, you can come and find me."


    "No need."


    Mu Haolin was at a loss for words from Mu Yefan''s attitude. Seeing that Mu Yefan was truly not willing to speak, Mu Haolin also turned around and left, but his heart was still unable to calm down.


    It was simply like a sharp dagger, unable to be removed from his heart. Mu Haolin knew that this was his mental state for life, and unless he died, it would never disappear.


    As for the people in the house, Mu Haolin sighed, he felt that his thoughts were extremely complicated, there were many things that he did not know how to make the right decision.


    The empress had not yet rested, and what had happened today had indeed frightened her. Mu Qianqian had already fallen asleep, and the empress had even coaxed him for a long time.


    Although Mu Qianqian was unruly and willful, she was still a little girl in the end. She was afraid of something like that, and the Empress couldn''t help but admire Bai Yixuan even more.


    The empress was surprised to hear the news that the emperor had arrived. She didn''t know why the emperor came so frequently today, but was it because of what had happened today that the emperor was very distressed, so he came looking for her? The empress gathered all her energy and went to greet him, "Your majesty, you''re here. Do you want to eat some midnight snacks? Chenqie will have someone prepare them now."


    "There''s no need, Sweetheart, you don''t need to be busy."


    It had been a long time since the emperor had spoken his name. The empress gave a start, thinking that she looked a little silly. She called someone to make some tea, then came over and sat down with the emperor.


    "Qianqian, is everything alright?"


    "Don''t worry, Qianqian has already gone to bed. Chenqie just went to take a look."


    "That''s great. Today''s matter has suddenly occurred, and I didn''t have the time to comfort the two of you. This is my negligence."


    The Chenqie and Qianqian are doing very well. The Emperor has already expended a lot of effort and effort, so there''s no need to focus on the Chenqie and Qianqian. Oh right, have you caught the assassin yet?


    When Mu Haolin thought about this, his face became even more gloomy. "I didn''t catch his, but he ran away. This person is extremely familiar with the Imperial Palace, I wonder where he came from."


    The empress''s expression was one of extreme fear. She knew how dangerous it was that a person who could scheme such a huge matter hadn''t been captured. Judging from the emperor''s expression, he must be very angry right now.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Mu Haolin did not answer this question. Instead, he waited for a long time before slowly opening his mouth and speaking, "This time, it''s all thanks to Young Master Mu."


    The empress didn''t expect the emperor to change the topic so quickly, and didn''t react for a moment. She then nodded her head and said, "Indeed, it''s all thanks to Young Master Mu blocking the arrow."


    "That arrow was aimed directly at my heart. If it weren''t for Young Master Mu, I''m afraid that I would have already ¡­"


    "Your majesty, don''t say such unlucky words. Aren''t you fine at the moment?"


    "That''s right, we want to give Young Master Mu a reward, but this Young Master Mu wants nothing at all."


    "That Young Master Mu is indeed different from ordinary people."


    "He has no parents, and he''s pitiful."


    "How does the emperor know that the Young Master Mu has no parents?"


    "I went to look for him earlier."


    "Then the emperor has decided to bestow to the Young Master Mu something. Since the Young Master Mu is so pitiful, why not accept the Young Master Mu as your foster son?"


    Mu Haolin''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t know if it was because of the Empress''s misconception, but she felt that the man before his seemed to be relieved. The tense mood from earlier disappeared.


    "The Emperor is right."


    "Then Zhen will send someone to settle this matter right now. Queen, you should get some rest as soon as possible."


    "But Your Majesty ¡­" What the empress wanted to say was that the emperor had not drunk his tea yet, but Mu Haolin did not hear his leave with big strides. The empress frowned, feeling that something was amiss.


    In the morning of the second day, Mu Yefan did not welcome Bai Yixuan, but instead welcomed him. The gaze Mu Haolin gave him was filled with love, and Mu Yefan felt that something was amiss.


    Mu Yefan looked up at him, he did not seem to care about Mu Yefan''s reaction at all as he continued, "We have decided to recognize you as our foster son."


    Mu Haolin''s attitude did not allow for him to reject, causing even Mu Yefan to be stunned. He did not know why Mu Haolin suddenly mentioned of him recognizing him as his adopted son, it was simply like a joke.


    Mu Yefan did not react, but Mu Haolin spoke with extreme excitement and certainty, "We have never experienced any sort of danger in our entire lives. Just this once, and you are my savior and my adopted son in the future, you will not reject us, right?"


    Mu Yefan looked at Mu Haolin''s expectant eyes, and suddenly did not know how to reply. Actually, this was an opportunity, and was the first thing that Mu Yefan thought of.


    If he became Mu Haolin''s adopted son, he would be able to easily approach Mu Haolin, and getting close to him meant that he could display his great cause of revenge.


    If he could not get close, he might have to delay further. This was a godsend chance, but Mu Yefan was also extremely hesitant.


    Moreover, if his true identity was found out by Mu Haolin, what would he do then? Could it be that he was going to continue playing the fool and pretend that he didn''t remember what happened in the past?


    Although Mu Yefan knew that Mu Beiche would definitely help him hide it, once this matter was exposed, would Mu Haolin really be able to tolerate him living in this world?


    Right now, Mu Yefan was at a loss on what to do. It was a pity that Bai Yixuan was not by her side right now, if not for him, Mu Yefan would probably be able to calm down even more.


    Mu Haolin''s eyes were filled with anticipation, his gaze on Mu Yefan had always been filled with gentleness, ever since he had said those words, Mu Haolin had been quietly waiting for Mu Yefan to reply to him. He did not seem anxious at all, he seemed extremely patient, as though he was an elder waiting for his child''s reply.


    Mu Yefan''s lips moved, he knew that he could no longer run away, and could only promise or not reject. As for the future matters, he was afraid that there was still a need to consider them.


    How could he let Mu Haolin not kill him? This reason must be enough to convince Mu Yefan that he was Mu Haolin''s biological son.


    In this way, everything could naturally continue. Actually, he still had his memories, he remembered when Mu Haolin came to find his mother when he was young. At that time, his mother had always been crying.

 C316

    At that time, Mu Yefan was really too young, and he didn''t know the reason why his mother was crying. But it was mostly because of Mu Haolin, so at that time, Mu Yefan''s impression of Mu Haolin was still a faint sense of fear.


    When Mu Yefan was a little older, he heard a palace maid, who had followed his mother for many years, tell him that the relationship between Mu Haolin and his mother was not simple and that there was a relationship between the two of them. In fact, even thinking about it now, Mu Yefan still could not understand.


    At that time, when Mu Yefan found out about this matter, he was extremely terrified. He was a teenager in the first place, so he was even more worried that his identity was not actually his father''s biological child, but rather that he might have some unclear relationship with his uncle.


    At that time, his mother looked at him with a sorrowful expression, but his mother was certain that he was indeed her father''s son. After so many years had passed, he shouldn''t have thought of these things.


    "Does the emperor really want to acknowledge me as his foster son?" Mu Yefan heard the determination in his voice, and he smiled brightly, "Of course, we have always kept our promise."


    "I promise."


    "Good, good, good." Mu Haolin said three good words in a row. For some reason, Mu Yefan felt that Mu Haolin was really happy right now, but was taking him as his foster son such a happy thing? Mu Yefan did not understand, so Mu Haolin continued, "Then go back and rest with white girl first. We will continue to discuss this matter with you in the next few days.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    "I just said that I''ll be my foster son, how can I not change my mind?"


    Mu Yefan''s face changed, but he still shouted, "royal father!"


    Originally, Bai Yixuan was still a little dazed, because she had slept too late last night. When Bai Yixuan saw that Mu Yefan''s expression was still considered calm, she carefully looked at the gauze covering Mu Yefan''s hands and ears without a trace of red. "Eunuch Shun, can A Mu and I go now?"


    "This servant has come to send white girl and Young Master Mu off."


    "Thank you so much, Eunuch Shun. Don''t we need to bid farewell to the emperor?"


    Mu Yefan pulled Bai Yixuan''s hand and said, "I''ve already said my goodbyes, we can just directly leave."


    Xiao Shunzi was also a very meticulous person, the Mo Bao that Mu Haolin wrote yesterday had already been installed for him, and Bai Yixuan was very surprised and happy to thank him.


    Xiao Shunzi really liked Bai Yixuan a lot now, and he even felt that Bai Yixuan was very strong, so it was unavoidable for him to be a little polite to Bai Yixuan. If it was Mu Yefan, he definitely could not afford to offend him.


    The emperor had clearly said everything just now. If it wasn''t for Mu Yefan''s warning for him to not reveal anything in front of Bai Yixuan, perhaps Xiao Shunzi''s attitude towards Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan would have been even more attentive.


    "Finally it''s out. This palace doesn''t suit me at all, it''s just too depressing. Oh right, A Mu, what did the Emperor say to you? Why do I feel like you''re not in your right mind anymore?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "No, it''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night either. This Imperial Palace really isn''t something that just anyone can enjoy."


    Bai Yixuan could not see any other clues so she could only give up. These secrets about Mu Yefan were the estrangement between him and Bai Yixuan, although Bai Yixuan had already tried her best not to think about these things, but these things would still happen from time to time. They were like cracks in porcelain, and they would become bigger and bigger over time.


    "There shouldn''t be anything wrong with your wound right? When we get back, I''ll prepare a pot of Spirit Spring for you. You can bring it with you at any time. That way, if you really meet any danger, at least this Spirit Spring can save your life."


    Mu Yefan agreed. There were some questions in his heart, but he did not know how to answer them, so in the end, he could not help but ask, "Xiao Bai, may I ask you a question?"


    Seeing Mu Yefan being so serious, Bai Yixuan was still a little not used to it, she laughed and said, "If you have any questions, just ask me, why are you making it so awkward?"


    "Do you know how to fuse the blood of two people who aren''t related by blood?"


    "What kind of strange question is this?" Bai Yixuan was helpless, "A Mu, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    "I''m just asking. I''m a bit curious."


    "Is it really just curiosity?"


    "I''m really just curious."


    "Actually, I don''t know either, but this thing shouldn''t have any scientific basis."


    "What''s the scientific basis?"


    "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you this, but if you really want to know, I can help you study it."


    "Is it really possible?"


    "Of course you can, I''m a genius doctor, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Mu Yefan laughed, but in his heart, all sorts of feelings existed. His guilt, his love for Bai Yixuan, and her persistence towards Bai Yixuan had all been magnified infinitely at this moment.


    After returning to the Bai Family, Bai Yizhao started to circle around Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan and asked about the situation at the Imperial Palace. Bai Yixuan felt that she really wasn''t as patient as Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she hadn''t slept at all last night. Adding to the questions Mu Yefan had asked him, Bai Yixuan decided to research this problem after going back to sleep.


    At night, Mu Yefan and white father were in Mu Yefan''s room. It was already very late, and the people from Bai Family were already asleep. Mu Yefan''s room did not have any candles burning, so he looked at white father and said slowly, "I saw Mu Haolin today."


    "This Subordinate has been worried ever since I knew that the Ninth Prince and Xuan Er had entered the palace together."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything to say. On the contrary, it will allow our great cause to progress more smoothly."


    "What do you mean, Ninth Prince?"


    "Mu Haolin wanted to adopt me as his foster son, so I agreed."


    "What, do you know your identity, Mu Haolin?"


    ''I probably don''t know yet, but he''ll know very soon.''


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to tell him who I am."


    "Ninth Prince, you can''t do this. It''s too dangerous."


    "But other than that, I have no other way to get close to Mu Haolin. Since Mu Haolin asked for it at this time, it''s natural for me to agree to his request."


    "But what if Mu Haolin finds out about your identity, Ninth Prince?"


    "I''ve already thought about it. Uncle, do you know about the royal family''s secret message that year?"


    The white father was naturally confused and did not know what Mu Yefan was talking about, because the position of the white father was still too low back then, so he was able to hide this matter very well, "Does the prince know anything?"


    "Actually, I shouldn''t have said such a thing. Even if a person''s children have their parents'' mistakes, they shouldn''t ruin their reputation so many years from now, but this matter is too important. Back then, my mother was originally a lover with my uncle and her husband, and my mother was forced to marry my father, which is to say, the First Emperor."


    "This ¡­"


    "After all, she''s my birth mother, so I''m not going to go into details. I believe that with uncle''s intelligence and intelligence, you know what I''m going to say. I''m prepared to use this as a topic right now, but I still need to consider carefully what to do."


    "Ninth Prince, what plans do you have?"


    "I am prepared to go with the flow and let Mu Haolin think that I am his biological son. This way, no matter what I do in the future, it will be a lot more convenient.


    "But how can a prince make Mu Haolin believe that you''re his son?"


    "Uncle doesn''t have to worry about that, but it will definitely succeed."


    On one hand, it was because he was afraid that the white father would be worried. On the other hand, Mu Yefan didn''t want the white father to think that he was using Bai Yixuan again, so this could be considered as Mu Yefan''s own selfish intent.


    "Then how does Ninth Prince plan to reveal his identity?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Of course I can''t say it myself. That would be too deliberate and even a fool wouldn''t believe it, so I still need a person."


    "Ninth Prince probably said His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts."


    "It''s Mu Beiche. Even though he has always trusted me, I have no choice but to deceive him in order to take revenge. If I have the chance to repay him in the future, I would definitely not miss that opportunity."


    "Then is Ninth Prince prepared to tell you now?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Not yet, I still need to wait."


    Naturally, what Mu Yefan needed to wait for was for Bai Yixuan to succeed in researching that method.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan had always felt that whether it could fuse with something like this was a matter of coincidence, but she had to say, as long as she could fuse it with enough liquid, no matter what kind of thing it was, she could guarantee that it could fuse together.


    The first thing Bai Yixuan thought of was the Spirit Spring, she didn''t know if this spring water could fuse different types of blood, but the experimental subject Bai Yixuan found was herself and the rabbit who had raised for a long time.


    Bai Yixuan was also very fast, she immediately gave the rabbit a shot. After Bai Yixuan released the needle, the rabbit immediately ran away, probably frightened by Bai Yixuan quite a bit.


    Of course, he would still need to use his own blood. It would be too idle for him to stay in the house and study whether his blood could fuse with the rabbit''s blood.


    When the silver needle pierced his finger and dripped his blood into the spring, the blood actually merged with the spring water extremely successfully, as if it was alive. Bai Yixuan had long known that the spring water had all the effects, but she never thought that the spring water would have such a great effect, which also astonished Bai Yixuan.


    But Bai Yixuan was relieved that she had succeeded in his experiment once. She was going to tell Mu Yefan the results of his experiment tomorrow morning.


    The next day, Bai Yixuan woke up early to wait for Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan didn''t know that Bai Yixuan had already researched it, when she saw Bai Yixuan''s worried look, he thought that Bai Yixuan was worrying about this matter, and immediately said: "Xiao Bai, if this is really difficult, you don''t have to be so concerned. I will think of another way, it isn''t something so important."


    "A Mu, do you think I won''t be able to think of something?"


    "No, I''m worried you''re working too hard."


    Bai Yixuan laughed and said, "A Mu, extend your hand out."


    Mu Yefan did not understand, but he still did as he was told, "Xiao Bai, what are you planning to do?"


    "Let me do a magic trick for you. Do not blink your eyes, or you will regret it."

 C317

    It was only a very short period of pain, but Mu Yefan could feel that his fingers were gently touching his, and it was enough to shake Mu Yefan''s heart. However, he still had his eyes closed, and Bai Yixuan really didn''t know why a boy could have such long eyelashes while staring at Mu Yefan.


    Mu Yefan''s blood dripped into the water bowl as he pricked his finger, "Open your eyes."


    He first raised his head to look at Bai Yixuan''s eyes, then began to size up Bai Yixuan''s fingers. Seeing the dark red color on her fingers, he felt his heart ache for a moment.


    "What do you mean sorry?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "You better watch carefully."


    There was already a drop of blood in the water bowl, and Mu Yefan knew that it was his. After Bai Yixuan dripped her own blood into the bowl, something miraculous happened.


    Bai Yixuan placed the water bottle in her hand into Mu Yefan''s hands, "This is the Spirit Spring, I originally wanted to give you something to use as a precaution, but right now it''s just right, as long as the blood is in this spring, no matter if it''s human or animal blood, you can fuse it together."


    "So that''s how it is. To think that this spring is so magical."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Of course, this is something that I am capable of doing. It is definitely not only able to cure a hundred illnesses, it also has many effects.


    "What chemistry?"


    "It''s fine, you don''t understand. Don''t listen to my nonsense."


    "Are you talking about the language of your era?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Yes, they are all the languages of my era, or more accurately, the languages that every generation of generations has accumulated and developed."


    "Your hand?"


    Only then did Bai Yixuan realize that the blood on her hand had not stopped, and in front of Mu Yefan, she placed her finger in her mouth and sucked, "It''s nothing, it''s just a needle, it will be fine after a while."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "It''s been hard on you."


    Because Bai Yixuan had solved the problem that Mu Yefan was most worried about, the following matter was much simpler. Mu Yefan had arranged to meet Mu Beiche at Spring Flower Hall in the capital.


    Mu Beiche was still extremely pleasantly surprised, and it was rare that his brother took the initiative to look for him once. Mu Beiche directly told Yun Zhan to take over the entire restaurant, and when Mu Yefan went there, he felt a little helpless. Mu Beiche was actually very happy, and felt that this was a rare opportunity to reconcile with Mu Yefan.


    The food and wine had already been arranged, and Mu Beiche had ordered them very precisely. After the two had taken their seats, Yun Zhan tactfully turned around and left. Mu Yefan squinted his eyes and said: "Bei Che, I have something to tell you today."


    "Brother, what do you want to tell me?" Mu Beiche did not understand, he just felt that Mu Yefan''s expression was a little serious, so he put down the wine cup in his hand.


    "You know that my memory has never fully recovered."


    "Xiao Bai can''t help big brother recover all of his memories either?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Xiao Bai has always been helping me, but I''ve been poisoned before. That poison has caused harm to my mind."


    "Who dares to drug big brother?"


    "It''s the past, that''s not important. A few days ago, I saw Qianqian."


    Mu Beiche sighed, "I have heard about this matter before. Qianqian has been more and more willful for so many years, especially when there''s something related to Tian Mo."


    "After seeing Qianqian, I remembered something."


    "Qianqian liked to pester brother the most, could it be that seeing Qianqian helped brother in his memories?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Not bad, it just made me vaguely remember some memories from my childhood. I remembered something my mother once told me."


    "What is it?"


    "My life."


    "Big brother, what do you mean by this? Aren''t you uncle''s son from your past?"


    "I may not be." Mu Yefan shook his head, "That day, I went to the palace to see the emperor."


    "Brother, you went to see the royal father?"


    "Yes, and then I remembered something my mother had said to me when I was a child. It was vague, but I do remember her saying it."


    Mu Beiche didn''t know what Mu Yefan was going to say, he just felt that what Mu Yefan was going to say next would certainly cause a huge storm.


    "Before my mother married the First Emperor, she had a lover relationship with the current Emperor. My mother told me that I''m actually not the real son of the First Emperor, but the product of her wrongdoings. I think I''m roughly aware of my true identity."


    "What?"


    Mu Beiche was even more shocked. If he said it like that, then did it mean that Mu Yefan was actually the child of the royal father, and his own brother? This matter was extremely chaotic in Mu Beiche''s mind and Mu Beiche felt that there was something wrong with it, but he was honestly unable to think of anything.


    "Bei Che, I know that this is a very important matter and that I had to delay it for a long time before I came to you to tell you the truth. If it wasn''t for this trip to the palace, I might not have been able to remember it in my entire lifetime."


    "Bro, I''m in a bit of a mess right now. If that''s the case, wouldn''t you be my blood brother?"


    "Am I happy that I''m your blood brother?"


    Mu Beiche laughed, "What are you saying, I''m really too happy now, I don''t even know what I should do, I will go back to report this matter to the royal father now, if you were to continue being away, then wouldn''t it be for so many years ¡­"


    What Mu Beiche wanted to say was that after killing for so many years, he was obviously father and son, and was even going to fall into a bloody slaughter for the sake of the grudge from that year. Although Mu Beiche still felt that it was a little unfair for his uncle, but after so many years had passed, if Mu Yefan really had nothing to do with the grudge, then it would definitely be a very happy thing.


    "Bei Che, I''ve only told you about this before, it''s better if you don''t say it first."


    "Why, brother, this is a very important matter, you have been living in this world for so many years, I believe that after the royal father knows the truth, they will not let it go, they will definitely send people to bring you back immediately, brother, believe me, I will go find royal father now."


    "Bei Che." Mu Yefan called him, so Mu Beiche did not immediately rush out, "I heard from Yun Zhan, you did not eat breakfast, so it''s better to stay and eat something."


    "But I ¡­"


    "But what, the body is the most important thing. Yun Zhan told me to look after you properly, and since you called me brother, then you must listen to me."


    It wasn''t that Mu Beiche had not been cared for in all these years, but he was the only one who couldn''t refuse and couldn''t avoid Mu Yefan''s care. He had always listened to Mu Yefan''s words the most when he was young, and now this trust had never changed.


    The person he trusted no longer had any enmity with his father. Mu Beiche felt like the world had lit up in front of him, not knowing that all of this was just a scam from the person in front of him.


    Mu Yefan naturally remembered every single detail of his time with Mu Beiche. Now, seeing how much Mu Beiche trusted him to this extent, he couldn''t bear it anymore, but when he thought about the blood and tragedy of the past, Mu Yefan felt that his heart would become a little firmer. He had to make up for the mistakes he had committed in the future, and even if he had to pay the price himself, Mu Haolin would naturally pay the price as well.


    Mu Beiche happily finished his meal, and felt that his current state might really be a little foolish. Even if Mu Yefan had experienced so much in so many years, in Mu Beiche''s eyes, he was still no different from how he was before, calm and collected. Whether it was in a good or bad situation, Mu Yefan was able to walk out and stand in front of others.


    "Ninth Brother, let me treat you to dinner. You must wait for my good news, I must tell royal father about this."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Since that''s the case, I won''t hide it from you. There''s nothing much to it."


    "Then what about Xiao Bai?"


    Mu Yefan looked a little sad, "I have no choice in this matter, I can only let nature take its course."


    "Ninth Brother, don''t worry. If Xiao Bai knows about this, he will definitely understand you too."


    Mu Yefan was not sure, she did not know whether Xiao Bai would forgive his or not, but until now, he had no way out, and revenge was what Mu Yefan wanted to do now. When his revenge succeeded, he would be able to escape from this quagmire.


    Watching Mu Beiche''s figure as he walked off, Mu Yefan finished the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    Mu Beiche was still in fear from the beginning till the end. If Mu Yefan was his own brother, then wouldn''t that mean that the royal father would always be killing his own biological son?


    It was probably because even the heavens could not bear to see this matter, and did not wish for such a miserable situation like a father killing his son, that was why Mu Yefan had been able to live until now. Mu Beiche felt that he should pay respects to Buddha once he returned home.


    Along the way, Yun Zhan had felt that something was wrong with Owner''s mood, and he had even insisted on entering the palace. Finally, he could not hold back any longer and asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Just now, Ninth Brother told This King about something."


    "What is it that makes you so excited?"


    "It''s still hard to say, but you''ll know in a while."


    Mu Haolin was originally going to review the imperial reports, but as he stood by Mu Haolin''s side, he suddenly heard a report that the Braveheart King requested to see the Emperor, and it was extremely urgent.


    Mu Haolin raised his eyebrows, put down the pen and said, "Let Che Er in, what urgent matter is this now?"


    After Mu Beiche entered, he first glanced at Xiao Shunzi, who smiled, "Xiao Shunzi, you may leave now."


    When the room was empty, Mu Beiche slowly opened his mouth and said, "childrens greets royal father. childrens has come this time to seek confirmation from royal father on a matter."


    "Go ahead."


    "Did royal father and Ninth Brother''s mother have a private relationship back then?"


    "Impudent, since when did I allow you to talk about my matters so much? You actually dare to talk about such things in front of me."


    Mu Beiche kowtowed and continued, "Please forgive royal father but it is actually childrens who found out this day. Mu Yefan is actually the child of royal father and not Emperor Uncle."


    "Who told you all this?" Mu Haolin already had some thoughts in his heart, but he did not say it directly, and only asked Mu Beiche.


    "It''s Mu Yefan."


    "You really did meet Mu Yefan."


    "Please forgive me, royal father. Ye Fan''s memories have never recovered, and this matter was only recently recalled. The reason for it is because he came to the Imperial Palace to see you."


    "When will Mu Yefan enter the palace?"


    "Has Nine not entered the palace yet?"


    Mu Haolin then understood, "A few days ago, the person who said that he was called Mu Bai was none other than Mu Yefan."


    Mu Beiche laughed, "This Mu Bai is indeed the name of white girl''s restaurant. I don''t know how he was used by Ninth Brother, but I guess it''s to avoid embarrassing himself in front of you, royal father."


    "This is the crime of deceiving the monarch. But Mu Bai is Ye Fan. When I met the assassin, it was Ye Fan who saved me, and he was even injured because of it."


    "What, royal father, you met an assassin?"


    Mu Haolin nodded, "How is Ye Fan now?"


    "childrens didn''t notice that he was injured ¡­"

 C318

    Mu Haolin''s expression was a little unfathomable to Mu Beiche. In fact, the two of them knew that each other already knew of what happened back then, but none of them were willing to break this layer of paper. In the end, Mu Haolin took the lead and said, "We had planned to acknowledge him as our foster son to begin with."


    "Why does royal father want to ¡­"


    "Because he saved me. This is the empress''s suggestion."


    There was actually such a coincidence in this world, but Mu Yefan did not tell his about it just now. Presumably, he was also afraid that he was worried about his wounds, hence he did not tell him.


    "Don''t say anything about Che Er, bring Mu Yefan to see us tomorrow."


    "Che Er understands, I just hope that royal father will not hurt Nine anymore."


    "I know what to do. I don''t need you to teach me. Just bring him here."


    Only after Mu Beiche left did Mu Haolin slowly sigh. In fact, Mu Haolin remembered what happened that year as well.


    Originally, the person He Ling liked was himself, but he was helpless and was forced to marry her big brother. At first, Mu Haolin was even angry for a long time, but even if He Ling married her big brother, their relationship never stopped.


    It wasn''t until the day Mu Yefan was born that He Ling completely lost contact with him. Originally, Mu Haolin was prepared to keep He Ling alive, but he never expected that after his brother died, He Ling actually went to die with him.


    He could not remember what he was feeling at that time, but Mu Yefan''s matter had indeed stirred up some memories in his heart.


    The memories that should have been hidden had been resurrected little by little.


    "Hao Lin, don''t come again in the future."


    "Ling Er, why? Don''t tell me you don''t like me? You obviously like me, so don''t worry, I will definitely steal you away."


    "Hao Lin, Hao Xuan is the emperor. What are you going to use to fight with him for? I''m living a good life right now, and the relationship between Hao Lin and I should have been broken off a long time ago. I''ve always been delusional.


    "But Ling Er, you clearly know that I like you, don''t you know that I will be disappointed when you speak to me like that?"


    He Ling laughed, "Hao Lin, if you really give up on me, then it will be a good ending for both of us. Hao Lin, don''t make me worry."


    "Did Mu Haoxuan tell you something?"


    "Haoxuan didn''t tell me anything. He treated me very well, and I''m very grateful to him. He really is a good emperor who plans for good governance. Moreover, right now, I ¡­"


    That night, in the little garden, he and He Ling had spent a crazy night together. On the second day, Mu Haolin did not know when He Ling had left, but after that, He Ling had indeed not been able to see Mu Haolin anymore. After that, He Ling heard that He Ling was pregnant, and not long after, she gave birth to a boy.


    Mu Haolin had also only seen He Ling a few years after she had grown up. At that time, He Ling had already become a lot more mature than she had been in the beginning, and a little boy was standing by his side. That little boy had perfectly inherited the virtues of his mother, and was exceptionally adorable even at such a young age.


    At that time, He Ling was already very calm when she saw herself, and not even the least bit affected by her emotions. She only smiled at herself, then turned and left.


    These past events lingered in Mu Haolin''s mind, and in the end, became his last sigh.


    Xiao Shunzi discovered that since the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts had left, the Emperor''s mood had started to become strange. Or rather, the Emperor''s recent mood had always been extremely strange, and one couldn''t describe the feeling, but Xiao Shunzi hadn''t really understood the Emperor''s thoughts, so he couldn''t suddenly be enlightened right now. He could only look at the Emperor worriedly.


    "Xiao Shunzi, do you think that our achievements will exceed our own? Or is it more than our achievements?"


    Xiao Shunzi was stunned by the emperor''s question. Actually, he had not followed the emperor around for too long, so he was unable to give such an evaluation. Even if he could say it, he would not dare to say it out loud.


    Seeing Xiao Shunzi''s silence, Mu Haolin did not get angry, "Looks like we will still fail in this lifetime. In the end, no one will dare to tell us the truth."


    Your majesty, forgive me, but this servant didn''t follow you for long, so I didn''t know how to evaluate your majesty. Your servant may not know how to speak, but your majesty''s time in office has brought peace to the nation, and your commoners have settled down in peace.


    "Xiao Shunzi, do you know why we made you follow us the entire time, and not those old eunuchs who are about to mature to the point where their souls were about to awaken?"


    "This servant doesn''t know."


    "Because I''ve always felt that you''re very real, so real that I feel like I''m still alive."


    "Your majesty." Xiao Shunzi didn''t know what to say, but Mu Haolin smiled: "Alright, I''m tired, I''m going to rest."


    The first thing Mu Beiche did after he returned was go to the Bai Family, where he was eating with Mu Yefan. Seeing that Mu Beiche had arrived, Bai Yixuan was a little surprised, "Why is Your Highness here?"


    "I heard that Ye Fan was injured, so I came to take a look."


    Mu Yefan''s right hand was indeed wrapped in gauze, at that time, he was too agitated to realize it. Mu Yefan knew that it was the Emperor who had told him Mu Beiche, but he did not know how much success his plan had now. Mu Beiche''s expression did not change at all, he had only given Mu Yefan a calm look, and Mu Yefan knew that his plan had already succeeded by about half.


    Only when Bai Yixuan went to do something else did Mu Beiche completely relax. She looked at Mu Yefan and said, "Ninth Brother, such a huge matter, why didn''t you tell me that you were injured when you went to see royal father?"


    "It''s just a small wound. If you didn''t say it, I might really have forgotten about it. With Xiao Bai to treat me, there wouldn''t be any problems at all."


    "Ninth Brother, aside from coming to see your injuries, I have also told royal father about this matter. royal father has asked me to bring you along tomorrow."


    "Bei Che, you know, I actually ¡­"


    How could Mu Beiche not understand? Mu Yefan had always thought that he was First Emperor''s son, but now that he knew the truth, the disparity in his heart must be really huge. Mu Beiche could understand.


    But right now, he still hoped that Mu Yefan could accept his true identity, recognize his ancestors, and return to his own world. The imperial palace should be Mu Yefan''s place, and it was definitely not a place where the people roamed.


    "Ninth Brother, you have to listen to me on this matter. I know how much Emperor Uncle has done for you in raising me, but this matter has already been confirmed, and Emperor Uncle has already passed away. Don''t hesitate anymore, come with me to the palace."


    "Bei Che, I know, I really can''t get through this trial in my heart."


    What Mu Yefan found difficult was his deception towards Mu Beiche, and the fact that he knew that he would not be able to turn back after leaving like this, and that his fate with Bai Yixuan would probably come to a temporary end. Would Bai Yixuan still wait for him, or would he leave, meaning that he would no longer have Bai Yixuan in the future?


    "Bei Che, do you really believe in me?"


    "Nine, what do you mean?"


    "I''m just asking."


    "Of course I believe in Ninth Brother. Furthermore, I fell into the glacial lake when I was young because Ninth Brother saved me. If it wasn''t for Ninth Brother, I probably wouldn''t be in this world anymore."


    "There''s no need to remember what happened that long ago."


    "No, I will remember it for the rest of my life."


    "Then Nine will also give you a promise." Mu Yefan suddenly made a decision, "No matter what happens in the future, I will return whatever belongs to you."


    "What does Nine mean by this?"


    "It''s fine. Don''t mind it. I''ll head to the palace with you tomorrow."


    "That''s for the best, Ninth Brother, you are finally truly coming back, the elegant and graceful Ninth Prince back then will definitely once again dominate the entire capital, but Ninth Brother, you and Xiao Bai might just have to ¡­"


    "I know."


    "Then is Nine going to tell Bai Yixuan now?"


    "I don''t want to say it yet. Let''s wait a little longer."


    Mu Beiche nodded his head and did not refuse, he only looked at the sky and slowly sighed. With Xiao Bai''s personality, the matter regarding Ninth Brother and Xiao Bai, there probably was no solution.


    On the second day, Mu Beiche brought Mu Yefan into the palace, and similarly, retreated a bit. Mu Haolin looked at Mu Yefan and Mu Beiche who were below him and slightly narrowed his eyes, then said, "Get up, Ye Fan, you really made it easy for us to find you. It turns out that the hero who saved me that day, Mu Bai, was none other than Mu Yefan."


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to deceive Your Majesty that day."


    So Ye Fan is actually standing in front of me. I don''t know this, but I remember that in the past, Royal Brother said that his youngest son, Ye Fan, looked extremely similar to me when I was young.


    "royal father, Ye Fan is your child to begin with, so he naturally looks like you."


    Mu Yefan lowered his head, but there was no change in his expression. There were no outsiders in this place now, so Mu Beiche was a little anxious, "royal father, didn''t you promise Che Er yesterday?


    This kind of thing, only Mu Haolin could make it clear, whether or not Mu Yefan was his child, he definitely knew. After all, not many people knew that Mu Haolin and the previous empress had secretly dated each other, but Mu Beiche was really a little anxious right now.


    "Che Er, Ye Fan isn''t anxious at all. Why are you in such a hurry? Ever since you were young, you''ve never been as patient as Ye Fan."


    Mu Beiche didn''t mind his comparison to Mu Yefan at all, "That''s only natural. Ninth Brother is better than me in everything anyway.


    "Ye Fan, although uncle has always hated you, this matter is indeed big, so I must verify whether you are my son or not."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Of course."


    "How does royal father want to verify this?" Mu Beiche frowned.


    "Drip a blood test." Mu Haolin slowly said.


    Mu Yefan did not speak, and Mu Beiche did not reject either. This was indeed the most direct method.


    Mu Yefan personally went to pour tea. When neither Mu Beiche nor Mu Haolin had seen it, he quietly dripped some of the water in the storage ring on his finger into the teacup, which was a ring that Bai Yixuan had given him before to store some medicinal powder or other things. It was used coincidentally now, and when Mu Yefan walked to the front, he saw Mu Haolin looking at him with a kind smile.

 C319

    Mu Yefan''s and Mu Haolin''s blood dripped into the bowl of water at the same time. Something miraculous happened, and Mu Haolin was so excited that he immediately stood up.


    Mu Beiche looked at the two of them and said, "I knew it, Ninth Brother must be the child of the royal father.


    Mu Haolin also did not know what he was thinking about, but in the end, he patted Mu Yefan''s shoulders and said, "Good, good, our son Ye Fan, we have a good son out of thin air, today is truly a good day."


    Mu Yefan felt that Mu Haolin was truly happy. He was smiling on the surface, but his heart was so cold that there was no way to describe it, and today, in order to take revenge and become his father, if he really goes to the Netherworld one day, would the royal father and the Queen Mother forgive him?


    "Nine, what are you daydreaming for? Hurry up and call the royal father. "


    "childrens pays his respect to royal father."


    "Good, good, good." Mu Haolin said three times in a row before pulling Mu Yefan''s hand and said, "You really suffered for so many years, but unfortunately, royal father was unable to find you. It is a pity that Ling Er did not tell us the truth at that time, otherwise, how can we allow you to wander around in the outside world for so many years without anyone to rely on."


    "It''s not as tragic as royal father said." Mu Yefan laughed, but in his heart, Mu Haolin was thinking of almost killing his own son. His performance was too obvious, Mu Yefan and Mu Beiche both knew that it was true, but no one actually said it out loud.


    Finally, Mu Beiche did not need to see his father and Ninth Brother become enemies because of what had happened that year. No matter how well Emperor Uncle treated Mu Yefan, in the end, he was still his biological father.


    Although Mu Yefan had a smile on his face, his eyes still looked a little gloomy. Mu Beiche only thought that he was troubled because of the past, and did not know that the current Mu Yefan was really trying to taste the torment on his conscience. He was fine with Mu Haolin, but in front of Mu Beiche, Mu Yefan really felt that he was letting him down.


    Mu Beiche at least hoped that he would be alright, but he didn''t hope that his father would be alright. There were some things that once they were done, they wouldn''t be able to turn back.


    Mu Haolin stood at the head of the group and rubbed his eyes, then looked at the two of them and said, "Although Ye Fan is our son, you two must keep this a secret, no matter what. We cannot reveal this to anyone, and we will definitely restore Ye Fan''s original identity.


    royal father heard that you have always been living in white girl''s house, and it''s time for you to move out. I remember that when we were young, First Emperor had arranged a marriage for you, and by now, that girl from the Song Family has already grown up.


    Mu Beiche originally wanted to help Bai Yixuan and her sister by saying a few words, but she was stopped, "childrens thanks royal father very much."


    When Mu Yefan walked out of the palace, he turned to look at the sky. Because it was already close to night, the sunset was resplendent, and it was only a dazzling red color, and it looked a little dazzling, but Mu Yefan''s thoughts were not here. This seemingly calm palace was going to start his true blood rain from now on, and this red color, was probably for his own battle.


    "Ninth brother, are you thinking about Xiao Bai?"


    "Yes, I''m thinking about how to tell Xiao Bai about these things."


    "Nine, why don''t I help you talk about it?"


    "I still have to say these things myself. How can I let you say them for me? If there''s nothing else, you can go back to the manor. I can go by myself."


    "But Nine."


    "I''m still just Mu Yefan and I don''t have a Duke Palace so the only place I can return to right now is the Bai Family. You don''t have to worry about me, Bei Che.


    "Ninth brother, can you really accept Song Lingyi forgetting Xiao Bai?"


    "I actually heard that you, Bei Che, have a different sort of feeling towards Song Lingyi."


    "Ninth Brother, I actually don''t have any feelings for Song Lingyi. If Ninth Brother likes it, I can help Ninth Brother catch up with anyone."


    "I remember that when we, Che Er, were young, we were the most shy.


    "People change." Mu Beiche said with a smile.


    "Then does Bei Che think that I''ve changed?"


    "I think you''re still the best Nine to me."


    Mu Yefan did not refute him, and only continued to say smilingly, "Che Er, I still have to say what belongs to you, I will give you everything."


    Mu Beiche didn''t know what Mu Yefan meant by that, he only watched as Mu Yefan waved with his back, and then walked forward step by step. In that moment, Mu Beiche felt that Mu Yefan was extremely lonely, and that loneliness was something he was incapable of alleviating.


    After returning to the Bai Family, Bai Yixuan was researching about some new dishes. Because Bai Yihui wanted to study, he had been studying at the academy in the capital. Although the white mother knew what the white father was doing, the white mother knew that she could not participate in such things.


    That was why white mother had always been in Bai Yixuan''s clothing store. white mother''s cooking skills were unquestionable, so a lot of noble ladies would specially look for white mother to make clothes. white mother was also very busy.


    Bai Yixiao still basically did not have much activities at home, but Bai Yixuan also knew that His sister loved peace and quiet the most. white father did not know what he spent his days outside, but Mu Yefan knew that white father was accumulating energy for his own major events.


    So in the end, the only people who were considered to be free at home were actually the shopkeeper Bai Yixuan and the Bai Yizhao who never thought about making progress.


    Seeing Mu Yefan coming back, Bai Yizhao was always the first to rush over. Mu Yefan was not angry even after being hit by Bai Yizhao, he only looked at Bai Yixuan''s naughty little brother with a smile, "Yi Zhao, why are you still sitting at home idly? Didn''t your second sister find a good academy for you?"


    "What''s the meaning of a school? I bet it''s not as good as teaching you, Ye every elder brother. Ye every elder brother, just promise me that you''ll let me learn from you."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I can''t, I actually don''t know anything."


    "In my eyes, Ye every elder brother is omnipotent."


    "Zhao Er, people need to keep looking forward. You can''t stay at home forever, everyone has their own lives, what if one day I leave the Bai Family?"


    "What do you mean, Ye every elder brother? Why did you leave the Bai Family?"


    "I can''t stay in Bai Family forever."


    "Ye every elder brother, as long as you marry my second sister, you can stay in my house forever. I see that my father and mother are very good to you, Ye every elder brother, and they will definitely like you very much."


    Mu Yefan naturally knew the reason behind white father and white mother treating him well. If not for his identity, Mu Yefan really didn''t know whether white father and white mother would have prevented him from getting along with Bai Yixuan. Actually, even now Mu Yefan could feel that the white father didn''t want him to get along with Bai Yixuan too much.


    "Yi Zhao, you should grow up now. You should know what you want. Neither I nor your second sister should be the most important person in your life."


    Bai Yizhao didn''t actually know what Mu Yefan meant, but he instinctively felt that something might have happened. Today, Mu Yefan was simply too weird, he looked completely different from his normal self, so much so that Bai Yizhao didn''t know what had happened.


    "Ye every elder brother, did something happen to you?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m fine."


    "Then why are you so strange, Ye every elder brother?"


    "Zhao Er, I''m just worried about you for your second sister. If you''re really not willing to listen, then I won''t say anymore."


    "That''s not what I mean, Ye every elder brother. I''ll report to the Academy tomorrow. I''ll definitely study hard."


    "I hope you can persevere."


    Bai Yixuan had already set up the food in the pavilion, and saw that Mu Yefan and Bai Yizhao were talking about something, "What are you guys talking about, to be so excited about it?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve decided to go to the academy tomorrow."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "This is what kind of bewitching soup you, Ye Fan, gave you, so now you''ve decided to go study. A Mu, you have a way, but this brat doesn''t listen to me at all."


    Bai Yizhao retorted, "Second sister, I will listen to Ye every elder brother, and there will be no difference if I listen to you. In any case, Ye every elder brother will definitely be my brother-in-law in the future."


    Bai Yixuan''s eyes dimmed, but he was not happy with Bai Yizhao''s words. Bai Yizhao did not know what happened between Mu Yefan and the two of them, but Mu Yefan did know why Bai Yixuan had such an expression.


    "What''s good to eat today?" Mu Yefan said.


    "Spicy crayfish, the capital is still the best. You can get anything you want."


    "What''s that?" Both Mu Yefan and Bai Yizhao could see the fear in each other''s eyes, because the little lobster''s appearance was really too terrifying, and there was no way to describe how terrifying it was.


    Bai Yixuan did not mind, she gave the gloves she made to the two of them and said to them with a bitter face, "You two really don''t know what happiness is, this is a small lobster, it''s really been a long time since you ate it, it feels like it''s been a lifetime."


    If this was in her previous life, Bai Yixuan had brought his friends to eat lobsters, they would definitely be robbed crazily. Bai Yixuan had thought that finding lobsters in this era would be extremely rare, and she had even found some lobsters in the capital city.


    In the end, it was bought back by Bai Yixuan at a low price and was made into a huge pot. Big Brother Bai and white parent were both not present, and Bai Yixiao firmly rejected it after knowing that this was spicy, so he could only share this with Mu Yefan and Bai Yizhao.


    Seeing the two of them not moving at all, Bai Yixuan could not help but start to teach them how to eat lobsters. When Bai Yixuan personally dug out the lobster meat and stuffed it into Mu Yefan''s mouth, besides the spicy taste and the unique fishy taste, it was also the taste of seafood.


    Of course, Mu Yefan felt that it was more because this strike was personally fed to him by Bai Yixuan and was different from the others. It made Mu Yefan feel like he wanted to stop at this moment and not leave.

 C320

    Bai Yixuan had always thought that Mu Yefan was being weird today, but the taste of the lobsters were still good. At the very least, they quickly bought both Mu Yefan and Bai Yizhao.


    As for Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan had never seen anyone with such a temperament who could eat lobsters. Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan was someone who was extremely talented in everything, even eating lobsters was not a problem for him.


    "A Mu, you are really the most talented one I have ever seen in my life. It''s my first time eating crayfish that can eat so much.


    Mu Yefan did not understand, "What is 666?"


    "That means you are very powerful."


    Mu Yefan nodded in understanding before asking, "Then Xiao Bai is also very much so, 666?"


    "Hahaha." Hearing that Mu Yefan, a Paleogene, was still quite interesting, Mu Yefan smiled, but it looked very bitter.


    Bai Yixuan did not notice that Mu Yefan had concealed his expression very well. After they had all finished eating, the dishes were handed over to the servants to handle. Bai Yizhao was satisfied and decided to go back to pack up her luggage.


    Bai Yixuan brought Mu Yefan to wash her hands, then brought him an ice product that she had prepared a long time ago, "Taste it, you won''t get spicy after eating this."


    Mu Yefan smiled as he received it. Nothing Bai Yixuan cooked was not bad, of course Mu Yefan liked anything Bai Yixuan cooked, the two of them sat inside the pavilion, the moonlight outside was not bad.


    As Bai Yixuan watched Mu Yefan slowly finish the ice cubes, she realized that her current state didn''t seem to be too bad. Although there wasn''t much of a topic as to marriage, and there wasn''t much of a storm, Bai Yixuan was still extremely satisfied with just being together with him.


    "A Mu."


    "Xiao Bai, I actually have something to say to you." Mu Yefan took over the conversation, and placed the bowl on the table. The candles around them were not very bright, and Bai Yixuan suddenly felt that the atmosphere between the two of them had changed.


    "What is it? Why are you so nervous?"


    "I don''t know what to say."


    "Since when did you stutter like that? If you don''t say anything, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear it. Let''s continue like this, I''m willing to wait for you."


    "What if I say I''m leaving?"


    "You are leaving?" Where are you going? "


    "I''m going to a place I should have been, but the price is leaving you."


    "A Mu, what exactly are you doing in the capital? What exactly did Mu Beiche say when he came to find you yesterday? "


    "Xiao Bai, I ¡­" Mu Yefan hesitated, no matter what, he couldn''t say the truth, and the truth could hurt people, so were the lies.


    "It''s fine if you''re willing to leave. Originally, this place didn''t want to keep you. It''s just that your words were too sudden, why didn''t you have any warning signs?"


    Bai Yixuan did not know, but in truth, all of this was planned jointly by her father and Mu Yefan. Bai Yixuan did not know that Mu Yefan was going on a journey that was so far away from him for the sake of revenge and the hatred of a nation.


    Mu Yefan forced out a smile, "Life is filled with unexpected things, I have no way to control it."


    Bai Yixuan''s gaze suddenly softened. Mu Yefan rarely saw Bai Yixuan act like this, because Bai Yixuan rarely revealed any signs of weakness. Most of the time, Bai Yixuan would always be strong.


    But right now, Bai Yixuan wanted to protect him, but Mu Yefan knew that she had to be resolute. She had to leave, and that would depend on Mu Haolin''s speed.


    "Can I stay?"


    Mu Yefan was silent for a while, then suddenly stood up and pulled Bai Yixuan into her embrace, and said softly, "No, Xiao Bai, I really have to go."


    "Why are you leaving? We''ve known each other for such a long time, and I''ve always been able to find you. After you leave this time, are you determined that I will never be able to find you again?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "I will still look for your Xiao Bai, but now is not the time. I have something very important to do, if I don''t do it now, I might not be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life."


    Bai Yixuan raised her head in Mu Yefan''s embrace, and looking into Mu Yefan''s eyes, she saw Mu Yefan''s struggle, "Is there something more important than me?"


    "There''s nothing more important than you, but I''m not a complete person if I don''t do this. I can''t help but focus on other things. Only after I''m done can I be sure that I can hand it over to you for the rest of my life."


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, she was considered to be tall for girls, but Mu Yefan was slightly taller, with Bai Yixuan''s face buried in Mu Yefan''s chest, where she could feel Bai Yixuan''s breath, she suddenly felt that the clothes on his chest were moist, and only when she reacted did she realise that Xiao Bai was actually crying.


    "Xiao Bai, you ¡­"


    "Even though I always knew that you were not a simple person, and that sooner or later I wouldn''t be able to keep you alive, I had always held onto hope that I actually had never liked anyone before. Only when I was with you would I feel that I was really very happy, and when Zhan Yue died earlier I felt that this world was about to collapse, so if he could live, I would immediately marry him."


    "But then I met you, and I went to see Zhan Yue''s grandmother. She told me that the deceased was already dead, and that anyone who came could chase after them, so I had always thought that you were the only future I could pursue, but now I know, that I have never been able to stay by my side."


    "Xiao Bai, you know how I feel for you, I really like you, and no matter what I experience in this life, the only one I like could be you. It''s just that there might be some darkness in front of us, wait for me ¡­"


    "A Mu, it''s very late. You can''t possibly want to leave overnight, right?"


    "I''m not leaving."


    "Go to sleep."


    "But you."


    Bai Yixuan broke free from Mu Yefan''s embrace, the tears on her face were all dried up by the night breeze. Bai Yixuan smiled, "I''m fine, and you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Xiao Bai, I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine, treat it as my wishful thinking."


    Bai Yixuan turned around and left. Mu Yefan had always felt that Bai Yixuan had a kind of relaxed temperament that even men wouldn''t necessarily have, but it was precisely this kind of temperament that made Mu Yefan feel that he would never be able to keep Bai Yixuan alive.


    Mu Haolin''s actions were extremely quick, and he very quickly announced Mu Yefan''s existence. However, in name, Mu Yefan was still the son of the First Emperor, and Mu Haolin had brought up the matter of him being assassinated a few days ago, preparing to take Mu Yefan as his foster son. Mu Yefan was a prince to begin with, so the moment he said it, everyone would not have any objections, and Mu Beiche also felt that this decision was very good.


    Mu Haolin had given Mu Yefan the title of King of Mu, but this name still made Mu Beiche a little interested. He didn''t know what the royal father was thinking, but Mu Yefan had used a fake name to write on him.


    Mu Beiche had personally supervised it and was very satisfied when he saw the environment of the Duke Palace. He felt that his own Ninth Brother would definitely be able to live an extremely comfortable life in this place, and the day when the decree was announced, Mu Beiche and Xiao Shunzi went there together.


    In the past few days, although Mu Yefan was still in Bai Family, the two of them had not seen each other much, and it was rather awkward for them.


    It was a pity that there were some people that could not even be forgotten. Hearing the decree from the outside, Bai Yixuan left the room, but she did not know that the one who had announced it was Mu Yefan.


    As expected, Mu Yefan had a deep relationship with the imperial family, and with a leap, he became the same as Mu Beiche, a prince and a King of Mu.


    At that time, Bai Yixuan did not know how this King of Mu wrote it, but her heart was filled with these two words, her own A Mu had always been hiding this from him, and had never been willing to tell him his identity. The reason why he hesitated so many times was also because of his identity, and it turned out that this identity was so important, that A Mu could give up on so many things, including himself.


    But thinking about it, if Mu Yefan really became a prince, how could he lack women?


    Mu Yefan had originally wanted to greet Bai Yixuan, but he found that white girl''s face was actually a little scary. Although she was smiling, no one dared to provoke her no matter how they looked at it.


    Mu Beiche stood by Mu Yefan''s side, he knew that Mu Yefan was definitely in a difficult situation, but he did not know how to ease the tension between the two of them. Bai Yixuan had done a lot for Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan had to do it when he returned to the palace.


    Mu Yefan heard his own voice trembling a little, but he still said it out loud, "Xiao Bai, I''m sorry."


    "So it turns out that For the king his royal highness has always been living in Folk Girl''s home, and has truly been wronged by For the king his royal highness. If you move to the Duke Palaces, you must properly enjoy your life and follow me around. You won''t have any good days in the future, you will be able to enjoy life in the future."


    "Xiao Bai, no."


    "So that''s what you meant a few days ago. Now, I can understand your meaning, you don''t need to explain yourself, I don''t want to hear it anymore, take care, For the king his royal highness."


    "Xiao Bai." Mu Yefan stood in place, his expression was filled with grief, but Bai Yixuan did not turn his head back at all. Mu Yefan knew that there was no one more decisive than him, this point Mu Yefan should have known long ago.


    "Ninth brother, don''t be too sad," said. "Give us some time, and we''ll explain later, okay?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Let''s go, there''s no need to explain this matter, there''s no way to explain it, maybe I won''t have another chance."


    "No way, Xiao Bai isn''t such a heartless person."


    "Do you think that you understand Xiao Bai more than me? I know Xiao Bai''s temper; this time she really won''t forgive me."


    "Nine, I''ll help you talk about it."


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Yefan turned and left while Mu Beiche followed behind. He knew that Mu Yefan was definitely not in a good mood right now, but he had no way to comfort Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yixiao watched all of this and knew that the Family sister was truly hurt. She chased after him, where Bai Yixuan was currently sitting in her room as she organized the accounts, but Bai Yixiao could tell that her heart was in a mess.


    "Xuan Er, why are you hiding like this?"


    "Sis A, why are you here?"


    "I''m worried about you. I clearly couldn''t bear to talk to Young Master Mu like that just now."


    "So what if I can''t bear to? Didn''t Sis A see the difference in status between me and him? Does she think that there''s still any possibility between us? Everything is impossible now."

 C321

    It could be seen that both Mu Beiche and Mu Haolin had used all of their heart and soul to do this. At the very least, on the surface, this King of Mu of his still had a lot of glory, but right now, Mu Yefan''s heart was like a desolate desert, with nothing left.


    The autumn night was already a little cold, and Mu Yefan''s clothes were still the same black as before. However, this time, it seemed that they were a little out of place within the beautiful Duke Palaces, and even though no one brought it up, Mu Yefan knew that he was now a clown who had barged into this world. And because he had to barge in, he still lost the person he was most important to.


    "Ninth brother, what are you staring at? Are you still thinking about Xiao Bai?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head and did not say a word, a servant had already opened the door and knelt down respectfully, "Greetings King of Mu, I am participating in the Braveheart King."


    "Let''s go, Nine, we can think about it in the future. If worse comes to worse, I''ll help you snatch Xiao Bai over."


    Mu Yefan suddenly turned his head and looked at Mu Beiche with extreme seriousness, and said, "Bei Che, you know what I care about, so don''t take this matter as a joke in the future. I have my own plans and decisions regarding me and Xiao Bai, I don''t want you to get involved."


    "I understand, Ninth brother, you''re so serious. Really ¡­"


    "Sorry." Mu Yefan was the first to enter, the moonlight was bright and the scenery inside the courtyard was blurred by the light of the lanterns. Mu Beiche looked around in satisfaction, "This place is pretty good for Ninth Brother to stay in."


    Mu Yefan had been used to sleeping in the open air for many years, so he had never stayed in any place. Even when he found a hunter''s house on the mountain, he did not seem to have a home, and when Bai Yixuan appeared, a woman who did not leave the pavilion would often come to his house to cook for him. At that time, what was he thinking about?


    That''s right, what he had thought of was, if he could marry this woman back home, and have her stay with him for the rest of his life, it would be great. Unfortunately, at that time, he was still too inferior, inferior to his own identity, inferior to the ugly scar on his face. In this life, Mu Yefan would never forget his first meeting with Bai Yixuan, that fairy-like girl just walked into his heart like that.


    "Ninth brother, why are you in a daze again, is this place not good enough? This place does not have any Zi Yi decorations, but Che Er did her best."


    "Very good, I didn''t say it wrong. The rooms are all the same, and the repairs are very beautiful, so it''s impossible for them to sleep in the courtyard."


    Mu Beiche felt that his own Ninth Brother''s words were too logical, but it was precisely because it made too much sense, so Mu Beiche did not know how to reply. In the end, it was Mu Beiche who led the way, Mu Beiche followed him towards the main hall.


    Mu Yefan looked at everything in the house and suddenly spoke, "Do you know what kind of place I lived in when I first landed in the mortal world?"


    Of course, Mu Beiche didn''t know, but he could feel that Mu Yefan''s mood wasn''t right, "Ninth Brother, what did you encounter at the beginning?"


    "Actually, I didn''t encounter anything. I''m just the ugliest beggar here. Many people don''t even feel the need to pity me because I''m too ugly."


    Mu Beiche did not believe him, "Ninth Brother, right now you look like an unparalleled handsome man. Even when I was young, I remember that many people said Ninth Brother was good-looking, how is that possible?"


    "Because I disfigured myself when I was being hunted." Mu Yefan said casually, but Mu Beiche could actually feel just how terrifying of a thing Mu Yefan must have encountered back then. At that time, Mu Yefan was still just a youth, but facing the humiliation of being hunted down to the point of begging, how did Mu Yefan manage to persevere through all these years?


    "And then, how did you meet Xiao Bai, Ninth Brother?"


    "Meeting Xiao Bai was just a matter of recent years, at that time I felt that there was no meaning in living, other than being called ugly when opening my eyes, it could also be a beating, I can''t think of anything else other than my name, my past is just a piece of white paper, gradually I feel that my past might have been a shameful and meaningless matter, if not why would I forget it."


    Mu Beiche''s face was filled with the fear of patience, and even more so, the fear that instantly arose because of the person in front of him. He felt that he had seen something that he shouldn''t have seen on Mu Yefan.


    "Later on, I discovered that I could have actually beaten them. My skills were very good, but because more people were far away from me, they were all afraid of me. Because of my skill, because of my appearance, they all said that my past was actually a murderer."


    The candles and flames around them were suddenly extinguished by the wind. A sorrowful feeling surged up within Mu Beiche''s heart, but he did not know how to explain it.


    "What happened after that, did I meet Xiao Bai afterwards?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Not yet, then I went to a small town nearby, namely that Bai Yi Town, where I was still not welcomed. I had no choice but to move to the mountain and live by hunting, at least I wouldn''t meet people who acted like thieves every day. One day when I was hunting, I met Xiao Bai and thought that he was being bullied, and I originally wanted to help her, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Bai''s skills were so good that he didn''t even need my help. At that time, I thought that this girl was really interesting, and when she saw me, he didn''t think that I was ugly either.


    "What happened next ¡­?"


    "The day after that would be when you went to Bai Yi Town. If not for Xiao Bai, I really don''t know what I would be like now."


    "Nine, I didn''t know you had such a hard time."


    "You should know that no matter how much I am hunted, I can''t be happy."


    Mu Beiche felt that Mu Yefan''s words had some hidden meaning, but he could not explain it clearly, what exactly was he trying to say, Mu Beiche hesitated and did not know how to advise Mu Yefan, if Xiao Bai was here, Mu Yefan would be happier, but Mu Beiche felt that although he did not really understand Xiao Bai, but he felt that Xiao Bai had a very unique personality. If he did that, the relationship between Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixuan would really be affected a lot by the situation, but Mu Beiche had no other choice.


    "Ninth Brother, I know that in your heart, you still prefer Xiao Bai. Otherwise, when you communicate with royal father, royal father will definitely feel that he owes you a debt after so many years. Therefore, royal father might really agree to this."


    Mu Yefan shook his head. He knew that this was unavoidable, and Mu Yefan even knew what Bai Yixuan needed.


    "I will settle this matter myself. Bei Che, you can go back."


    "Then Nine, please take care of yourself. Let him pass on the past. Isn''t it great now?"


    Mu Yefan nodded and laughed, it was very good, only Mu Yefan knew how bitter his current thoughts were, and did not know what Bai Yixuan was doing. Bai Yixuan''s tears from that day were still in her heart, as long as she thought of it slightly, she would never be able to recover from the pain, unfortunately no one could help Mu Yefan to resolve it.


    And at this time, Bai Yixuan was indeed like what Mu Yefan had said. In Bai Yixiao''s eyes, Family sister had already fallen asleep, but she did not know that Bai Yixuan had actually entered the space of jade pendant.


    The Taowu also seemed to have a feeling and looked at her master, Bai Yixuan was currently drinking wine mouthful by mouthful, and at this moment, Bai Yixuan was extremely angry and resentful of her alcohol tolerance being so good, that she was actually unable to get drunk no matter what. Suddenly, she understood one thing, it was truly difficult to get drunk in her life, because Bai Yixuan was unable to truly get drunk on something like this no matter what.


    The Taowu saw Bai Yixuan''s tears and wanted to reach out her tongue to wipe it away, but Bai Yixuan avoided her tears. Tonight, Bai Yixuan thought about it a lot, and realised that she really could not forget this person.


    It was only on the morning of the second day that Bai Yixuan got out of bed feeling lightheaded. Only after being supported did she realize that Bai Yixiao had been guarding beside him for the entire night. Guilt welled up in her heart as she hurriedly asked, "Sis A, why are you here?


    "I''m fine, but you really scared me to death yesterday. Why is it that while I''m sleeping, I''m still crying? I can''t wake you up, so I can''t do anything about it. I can only keep watch over you."


    "I''m sorry Sis A, I might be dreaming."


    Bai Yixiao suddenly asked out of curiosity, "Why do you smell so intoxicated the moment you wake up?"


    Bai Yixiao felt guilty, but she maintained her composure, "Is that so, it''s probably my illusion, Sis A''s. I''ve been sleeping, how could I smell alcohol?"


    After all, Bai Yixiao was the one who had personally watched him sleep, so Bai Yixiao only had her doubts for a while, and nodded her head, "Let''s rest well at home today, don''t think about these things for now."


    Bai Yixuan said without a care, "What''s wrong? Sis A, you don''t have to worry about me, go back and rest. I still have to go out today, my restaurant is only opened for a few days, how can I, the big boss, not go?"


    Bai Yixiao was still worried. "You''re going to the restaurant, I''ll go with you."


    It was rare to hear Bai Yixiao take the initiative to say that she was going out, and Bai Yixuan did not reject him.


    After eating breakfast, perhaps it really was because he drank too much last night, causing Bai Yixuan to be unable to hold back and run to the side of the road to vomit. Bai Yixiao was extremely suspicious, "Xuan Er, why do I feel like you''re drunk?


    Bai Yixuan shook his head and denied it, "No, Sis A definitely didn''t sleep well last night, Sis A don''t worry about me, if you really want to go with me, I''m afraid Sis A won''t be able to take it, after all, she hasn''t slept all night."


    "I haven''t slept the entire night, and I''m much more energetic than you. Don''t say anymore, let''s go."


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Bai Yixuan was actually still a little sleepy. The name of the restaurant was long since hung up, and the words were Mu Yefan''s own, wrote down as Mubai Restaurant, which was also the first time Bai Yixiao had seen this restaurant, so she did not expect it to be this grand, and of course, did not notice the name of this restaurant either. The message was too obvious, and when Bai Yixiao wanted to say a few words to persuade her, she did not expect Bai Yixuan to directly drag Bai Yixiao inside.

 C322

    "Xiao Bai, so you''re actually here. I thought you wouldn''t be here today." Xiao Ziyi carefully sized up Bai Yixuan''s expression. He had already found out about Mu Yefan''s matter, which had caused quite a stir in nature and was one of the few people who knew about the relationship between Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixuan. Thus, he paid more attention to this matter.


    The current Bai Yixuan was indeed slightly different from the past, he looked obviously somewhat haggard, and his eyes were even a little red and swollen. Xiao Ziyi had never seen Xiao Bai cry, could it be that Xiao Bai was really crying because of this matter?


    "I''m the boss, how could I not come?"


    Bai Yixiao''s expression returned to normal before she looked at Xiao Ziyi and said, "Young Master Xiao."


    "white girl, you came too?"


    Bai Yixiao nodded, Bai Yixuan pulled her sister''s hand and said, "Let''s go, we will talk inside, don''t block the door, and make us act like doormen."


    The restaurant''s business was not bad. Bai Yixuan had hung the words Mu Haolin had written personally in the restaurant, it was a huge eye-catching billboard, it was definitely able to bring Bai Yixuan more benefits, but right now, it was obvious that Bai Yixuan was not thinking about the restaurant. Although Bai Yixuan tried her best to cover it up, Bai Yixiao and Xiao Ziyi could see that Bai Yixuan was absent-minded and lost in thought.


    "Xiao Bai, do you want to go back and rest?"


    "What are you resting for? I''ve been lying down all night. If I go back to sleep, I''ll soon become a pig."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "There''s no pig as good-looking as Xiao Bai."


    "Are you praising me, or are you praising me?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed out loud. Bai Yixuan also barely managed to smile, but she didn''t notice how forced Bai Yixiao''s expression was.


    Mu Yefan hadn''t slept for the entire night, so no matter how hard he tried to sleep, Mu Yefan was unable to fall asleep.


    He had always carried that scented bag that Bai Yixuan made for him back then, but in truth, this scented bag was completely useless to him now. When he couldn''t sleep, Mu Yefan felt that his thoughts were like the waves in the ocean, constantly churning and bringing him pain.


    This huge Prince Mo''s Mansion did not have a single trace of people, nor was there anything that Mu Yefan was familiar with. All he had was confusion and unfamiliarity with the road ahead.


    In the morning, someone had informed Song Lingyi to come look for him. Mu Yefan slightly frowned, but picked up her clothes and walked out. Although the people serving him were not driven out by Mu Yefan, Mu Yefan still liked to do these things herself.


    With no more black clothes on, Mu Yefan was unsatisfied with the attire of these princes. In the end, he still reluctantly picked out a bright white robe with golden edges, causing the surrounding maids to be extremely excited when they saw the new prince looking like this, some had even directly flushed red due to his thin skin, but Mu Yefan did not care about the situation beside him.


    Mu Yefan actually had an impression of this Song Lingyi. He had already set a marriage at a young age, but at that time, Mu Yefan had no feelings towards this girl, let alone seeing her after so many years.


    Originally, Song Lingyi wanted to ask what was going on, but in the end, she heard a piece of news, and that was that Mu Yefan had returned, and that was that Mu Beiche had always been by Mu Yefan''s side.


    The infatuation she had for Mu Yefan in her childhood still existed, and now that she thought about it, it was still extremely thrilling. Qian Ning saw that his young miss was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep for a few nights.


    Of course, in these few days, Song Lingyi had also heard a lot of things about Mu Yefan. For example, a woman who was very close to Mu Yefan, although he was an ordinary person, Mu Yefan was very concerned about this person. Even that woman''s restaurant was called Mubai Restaurant.


    Mu Yefan went out to welcome them and said excitedly, "Big Brother Ye Fan, did you really come back?"


    "It''s me."


    Song Lingyi was simply about to be captivated by Mu Yefan in front of him, and was even stunned in place for a moment. She did not expect that after so many years, Mu Yefan would actually become so beautiful, and that he was one of the top princes back then, and now, it was even difficult to find a man like Mu Yefan in the capital.


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, I missed you so much. I thought I would never be able to see you again in my entire life."


    Mu Yefan''s face was still the same, without a single trace of excitement. Instead, it was extremely estranged, "My life is very long, there are a lot of things that I cannot say for sure."


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, why do I feel like your speech has become more profound? Why didn''t you invite me in?"


    "Come in." Even though Song Lingyi was a little angry, after all, this was a reunion after so many years of not seeing Mu Yefan, so she still endured. Maybe it was because Mu Yefan was a little unfamiliar with him that he was so estranged.


    Mu Yefan called for someone to bring Song Lingyi some tea, and then concentrated on reading the book in his hands. Actually, only Mu Yefan knew that, even if he was reading a book, the only thing that was on his mind was Bai Yixuan.


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, do you not like Ling Yi anymore? Why are you not paying attention to Ling Yi?"


    Mu Yefan set his gaze on Song Lingyi, then thought for a while, "Could it be that there is something between us that we can say?"


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, you can tell me about your many years of experience."


    Mu Yefan laughed, although Song Lingyi felt that Mu Yefan''s smile was extremely cold and detached, "After all these years, there''s nothing much to say, and all the things that I have to say are just words that I have to say.


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, you seem to have become more unreasonable."


    "Really? Maybe I was too good at acting back then."


    Qian Ning could clearly see that her young miss was angry now, and she didn''t know if this Mu Yefan didn''t know how to empathize with his, or if he was purposely cutting a clear line between his and her young mistress. In short, it made Qian Ning feel uncomfortable, not to mention Song Lingyi, who had always been spoiled like this.


    At the very least, in Song Lingyi''s knowledge, there simply wasn''t anyone who wouldn''t like her kind of thing to happen.


    Song Lingyi was dissatisfied in her heart, but continued to speak, "Big Brother Ye Fan, no matter what, we are still engaged, and I am your fiancee. If I''m hungry, you can bring me out to eat.


    Mu Yefan frowned, and finally did not refuse, Mu Yefan sent someone to prepare a carriage, and was stopped by Song Lingyi: "Big Brother Ye Fan, there is no need to prepare a carriage, just take my carriage."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, he was unwilling to say more, and did not know what Song Lingyi was trying to do, but Mu Yefan knew that he could not directly break off all ties with Song Lingyi, since Song Lingyi''s backing was extremely strong, and he might need such a power to help him.


    Also, on the side of the Emperor, it seemed that he still valued the marriage between him and Song Lingyi a lot. Although his heart was tangled up, Mu Yefan still did not reveal it on the outside.


    After Mu Yefan left first, Song Lingyi looked at Qian Ning and said, "Go out and tell the coachman that we''re going to the tavern that Mubai Restaurant is in. Be more quick-witted, I want to see what kind of person Bai Yixuan is."


    Qian Ning knew that his Young Miss had probably gotten into trouble. Originally, For the king his royal highness and this Bai Yixuan had covered the sky, and now, it was even more so because Song Lingyi felt that Mu Yefan was cold to her after seeing her.


    Qian Ning nodded, and knew that Song Lingyi was obviously jealous right now. After the two of them got on the carriage, Qian Ning quietly instructed the driver. Mu Yefan''s hearing was very good, and he seemed to have heard something, but he couldn''t really tell if it was his imagination, so he did not pay attention to it.


    When they arrived at the place, Mu Yefan''s face darkened. In the end, he had never come to Mubai''s brothel before, and the words were personally written, although at that time he would already know what had happened, no matter how he thought about it, his heart would still be in a different state.


    "I don''t want to eat here."


    "Why, Big Brother Ye Fan, this place is the most popular place recently. Furthermore, the emperor wrote a few words on the table for the owner of this restaurant, doesn''t this mean that this restaurant is very powerful? Why not?"


    In the end, Song Lingyi still would not hide her own emotions. Mu Yefan could see the pleased look on Song Lingyi''s face and knew that Song Lingyi was doing it on purpose. At that time, even when she was in the car, she did not hear wrong.


    "You really want to go?" Mu Yefan suddenly had a different tone, it was a bit gentle.


    Song Lingyi didn''t know why she suddenly felt a little afraid, but how could she admit to her fear? She didn''t know why Mu Yefan''s tone of voice suddenly changed.


    No one knew what Mu Yefan was thinking right now, but Mu Yefan himself knew, if he did not enter this Mubai Restaurant now, would he really not have the chance to enter later on?


    Song Lingyi took an inch while Song Lingyi held onto Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan did not have much of a reaction. In short, all of his attention was on this restaurant, so this word, Mu Bai, was extremely eye piercing.


    had his eyes on Mu Yefan the moment he entered, especially when he saw the girl that was snuggling next to Mu Yefan. In the eyes of Qin Hai and the others, Young Master Mu was originally the man of the second lady, what kind of situation was this?


    Qin Hai immediately threw the work to the waiter himself, "Young Master Mu, how are you free to come today?"


    Just as Mu Yefan was about to answer, Song Lingyi had already spoken arrogantly, "Who are you? This is the newly conferred For the king his royal highness of the Emperor, who allowed you to speak to the Prince in such a familiar tone?"


    Mu Yefan frowned, and directly shook off Song Lingyi''s hand, "Big Brother Qin Hai, please do not mind, this is a friend of mine, we are here to eat."


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, why are you so courteous to him?"


    Mu Yefan suddenly looked at her coldly, "The fact that I promised to come in for dinner has nothing to do with you, so everything I do here has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Hai did not understand, and was even more unsure of whether the woman''s words were true or not, "Young Master Mu, I had thought that you were looking for Second Miss."


    "Is Xiao Bai here?"


    "The second lady is here, do you need me to call someone for you?"


    "No need, I''m just here for a meal. I''m leaving after eating, don''t disturb Xiao Bai."


    Although Qin Hai and him were considered to be close, but he knew that these things were not things that he could handle himself, so he nodded his head and decided to personally ask Bai Yixuan.

 C323

    Mu Yefan brought Song Lingyi into the private room. Mu Yefan''s expression was ugly, but Song Lingyi was extremely pleased with herself, "Big Brother Ye Fan, how can anyone directly call you by your name? In my opinion, this restaurant isn''t as good as the rumors say, even the boss doesn''t know what''s important."


    "Song Lingyi, this place is Xiao Bai''s restaurant. If you''re smart, you better not have any ideas about Xiao Bai. I''m not the Mu Yefan from back then, you should get to know me again now."


    Song Lingyi was scared stiff by the frosty tone in Mu Yefan''s tone and she actually didn''t say anything for a moment. Only when she regained her senses did she feel that she had lost face, because no one had ever spoken to Song Lingyi like that to him before, so Song Lingyi really couldn''t understand why Mu Yefan would treat him this way. Furthermore, she should be the closest relationship she had with Mu Yefan.


    Mu Yefan didn''t say a word as he quietly drank his tea, not knowing what was happening on the other side.


    Qin Hai hurriedly interrupted his conversation with Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan furrowed her brows and asked, "Big Brother Qin, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Bai Er xiaojie, Young Master Mu brought a girl to a private room to eat. That girl said something about ''what sort of duke is Young Master Mu''. I didn''t know what was going on, so I came to ask."


    Bai Yixuan''s expression did not change, but Xiao Ziyi, who was at the side, stood up and said, "Since King of Mu is here, then I really need to pay a visit to him. Xiao Bai, do you want to come along?"


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "You go ahead, I won''t be going."


    "But Xiao Bai, I know what you''re thinking, and I also know that you know what I''m thinking. Whether or not Mu Yefan is a prince, you and him should both have an understanding, and not hide like you''re doing right now. Xiao Bai, what do you say?"


    "My matter has nothing to do with the Young Master Xiao, right?"


    "I am not speaking in the name of a partner, I am speaking as your friend. Xiao Bai, are you really not prepared to explain it to Mu Yefan?


    Qin Hai was stunned on the spot. Bai Yixuan''s expression finally changed, "Qin Hai, Mu Yefan is no longer the Mu Yefan of the past. You have to call him For the king his royal highness when you see him in the future."


    "I''ll remember that." Qin Hai was still a little hesitant, but Bai Yixuan continued to speak, "Xiao Ziyi, although you and I have known each other for such a long time, you have no reason to criticize my life. Even if I meet Mu Yefan today, it has nothing to do with you.


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "As long as you are happy, I can do anything. But if someone makes you unhappy, no matter who it is, I, Xiao Ziyi, am not afraid."


    Bai Yixuan frowned, "Sis A, help me stay here with Young Master Xiao. I have some matters to settle."


    Bai Yixiao nodded, and looked at Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi with some unease, "Okay, Xiao Bai, you ¡­ Don''t let yourself be wronged. "


    "Don''t worry Sis A, who am I? How could I possibly feel wronged?"


    "Xiao Bai, if you are truly tired, don''t forget that I am still here."


    Bai Yixuan pretended not to have heard Xiao Ziyi''s words, and did not know that His sister had become extremely bitter after hearing what she had said. She should have known long ago that Xiao Ziyi already had deep feelings for Bai Yixuan, and was no different from Bai Yixuan. How could Bai Yixiao not be sad?


    "white girl, are you worried about Xiao Bai?" When Xiao Ziyi turned around, he saw Bai Yixiao''s expression, and he thought that Bai Yixiao was only worrying about him.


    Bai Yixiao hurriedly said, "I never thought that Young Master Xiao would actually like Xuan Er so much."


    "Xiao Bai is truly very attractive. The moment I saw him, I could feel that Xiao Bai was different from most of the girls in this world."


    "That''s right, Xuan Er is really very different."


    "It''s a pity that Luo Hua''s emotions don''t flow. I was still worried after all. I shouldn''t have forced her to say such words at such a time."


    "Xuan Er will definitely not blame you."


    "I hope so."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t even know what she was going to do now, was she going to catch a traitor? But she had already said that last sentence yesterday, so in the end, she and Mu Yefan didn''t even have any promises, and she couldn''t really be considered Mu Yefan''s man.


    Qin Hai saw Bai Yixuan''s hesitation and said, "Bai Er xiaojie, if that Mu Yefan really did something that let you down, not to mention him being a prince, even I, Qin Hai, would be the first to not forgive him."


    "Big Brother Qin Hai, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to offend Mu Yefan because of me, it''s actually not that serious, but since he came to my restaurant, I have to go greet him."


    The moment Bai Yixuan saw Song Lingyi, Song Lingyi also saw him.


    Actually, Song Lingyi didn''t recognize Bai Yixuan, but the moment she saw Bai Yixuan, he knew that the person must be Bai Yixuan herself. With all her planning, Mu Yefan had her back to the door, so she didn''t see Bai Yixuan at all.


    Song Lingyi suddenly hugged Mu Yefan, catching him by surprise. Then, Mu Yefan heard the sounds of footsteps from behind him, as well as the sounds of Qin Hai calling the two girls, and he instantly understood who the one standing outside was, and why Song Lingyi was suddenly hugging him.


    Song Lingyi was pushed away by Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan used a lot of strength and knocked him onto the table, "Mu Yefan, what are you doing?"


    Mu Yefan didn''t pay any attention to her, and only shot her an extremely cold glance before turning around and chasing after his.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t even know why she had to run, and the feeling in her heart was actually still as sour as before. Even now, she was actually still jealous because of Mu Yefan, and because he hugged another girl, she was naked jealous.


    Bai Yixuan did not like the current him at all, but human emotions were never something that could be controlled just because a person wanted to. In the end, the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it felt.


    She heard footsteps behind her but didn''t want to turn back. However, she still slowed down her running speed.


    Mu Yefan walked a few steps forward quickly and hugged Bai Yixuan, then said with a tone of recovery from a loss, "Xiao Bai, I caught you."


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Yixuan heard his own tone, and it became incomparably cold and cheerless.


    "I''m worried about you."


    "You''re worried about me, what right do you have to be worried about me? What does that have to do with me?"


    "Xiao Bai, do we have to say it like that?"


    "Then how does For the king his royal highness want to talk to you?"


    "Xiao Bai, you should know that I don''t even want to be some King of Mu in front of you." Mu Yefan''s expression was pained, but he was unable to pour out his grievances. "The reason why I didn''t tell you was because I was the Emperor''s illegitimate child of the past."


    Hearing this truth, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, then laughed: "It has nothing to do with me."


    "Xiao Bai, you are very important to me, you can''t be compared to others. Song Lingyi did it on purpose just now."


    "So the beautiful girl from before was called Song Lingyi. She was very good-looking, and was probably a rich young miss, no, in the capital she shouldn''t be called a rich young miss, but a child of that official''s family. She was really compatible with you."


    "Xiao Bai, do you really have to tell me this?"


    "Then what does For the king his royal highness want to say to me?"


    "I want to tell you, I like you. In my next life, the only one I''ll like in the next life is you. If I do anything that would let you down, can you temporarily believe that I''m the one who can''t help it?"


    Bai Yixuan stood at the same spot, and then suddenly laughed: "Previously, I actually thought that you didn''t know how to speak, and looked dumb, and should be very reliable, and very gullible, but now I know how blind I am, to think that I am able to see through someone as clever as you as a fool."


    "Xiao Bai, believe me, give me some time, I won''t give up on you no matter what the circumstances are, I only wish to be together with you."


    "For the king his royal highness, I really can''t take it. There''s a huge difference between our identities, so it''s time for me to congratulate you. You''ve finally been accepted by the royal family. You don''t need to travel the world with me anymore."


    Mu Yefan could no longer hold it in, he rushed forward and hugged Bai Yixuan, lowering her head and forcefully kissing Bai Yixuan. In this era, it was akin to kissing on the wrong path, and in front of so many people, Mu Yefan suddenly had the thought of not caring about anything, and continued kissing Bai Yixuan like this.


    Although it was not his first time kissing with Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan''s mind was still completely blank. In an instant, he felt like he was dead, his identity and status had already distanced far away from himself, and even the space had become inconspicuous. It was as if he saw his grandfather waving at him.


    But the kiss was bitter.


    Bai Yixuan pushed him away, reaching out her hand and slapped Mu Yefan for the first time. She laughed coldly and wiped her lips, "For the king his royal highness, do you think that if I, Bai Yixuan, were to say something, no one would dare to take it away from you?


    "Xiao Bai, you clearly know that is not what I meant. Everything I do is because it''s hard to maintain my composure."


    "It''s hard to control one''s emotions. When I was hugging that lady just now, it was also hard to control one''s emotions, wasn''t it?"


    Mu Yefan was never a talkative person to begin with. Today, he didn''t say so much about this matter, which was enough to understand the importance of Bai Yixuan in Mu Yefan''s heart. But even if he explained what had happened just now, so what?


    "You can''t say it?" Bai Yixuan sneered, "We never started and there''s no need to say ''end'', A Mu, stop pestering me."


    What Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan did not know was that Song Lingyi and Qian Ning had also chased after them. When Song Lingyi saw Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan kissing, she felt as if his heart was on fire, but she could not stop them. She could only remember Bai Yixuan''s appearance in his heart.


    "Qian Ning, go back and thoroughly investigate this Bai Yixuan. I really want to know what kind of person she is, to actually dare to speak to the Big Brother Ye Fan in such a manner."

 C324

    Bai Yixuan still rejected Mu Yefan''s suggestion to send him home, then directly left. Mu Yefan stood on the street the whole time as he watched Bai Yixuan''s figure disappear before walking towards the Prince Mo''s Mansion.


    There was already someone waiting inside the Duke Palace for Mu Beiche.


    "Nine, did you see Ling Yi today?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t seem to be having a good time?"


    "Yes."


    "Nine, Ling Yi is spoiled, don''t be angry."


    "I know, I won''t."


    "Ninth Brother, what did you say to Xiao Bai today?"


    "Nothing to say, and nothing to say."


    "Ninth Brother, do you really like Xiao Bai? If you really do, you can tell royal father. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, let alone one with such a noble status."


    With three wives and four concubines, Mu Yefan knew that Bai Yixuan did not like having three wives and four concubines. She had clearly told herself to abandon everything to find Bai Yixuan after she had completed his task, but now, Mu Yefan suddenly felt that if he missed it now, he would not be able to be together with Bai Yixuan ever again.


    He realized that he could no longer tolerate a day without Bai Yixuan.


    "Nine, Nine, what are you thinking?"


    "Don''t worry, why are you always coming to my place? It seems like you''re really too idle."


    "Nine, I was worried about you, right?" Mu Beiche said with grievance.


    After Song Lingyi returned home, sshe became really angry, but no matter how Qian Ning tried, he could not persuade him otherwise. Her heart was only hoping for the Duke to return quickly, and in this family, the only person who could persuade Song Lingyi was most likely the Song Xuan Wang.


    When Song Xuan returned, she saw that the entire house was in chaos. Qian Ning worriedly told Song Xuan what happened today, which made Song Xuan nod her head in understanding. Then, she let Qian Ning and her men pack up first, before she went to find Song Lingyi.


    "Didn''t Qian Ning already say that you can''t bother me anymore?"


    "What, Grandpa can''t bother you either?"


    "Grandfather, why is it you?"


    "I don''t wish for grandpa to come visit you, what''s going on with our little Ling Yi? Whose anger are you angry at? Is it worth our Ling Yi being so angry?"


    "Isn''t it that Mu Yefan? Grandfather, why did you arrange a marriage between me and him back then? I''m so annoyed by him now, I don''t like him at all."


    "You really don''t like it anymore?" Song Xuan smiled, "Since we, Ling Yi, don''t like it, then grandpa will go and tell the emperor to cancel the marriage right now. Does Ling Yi like the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts more? This is what grandpa will do for you."


    "Grandfather, don''t go yet."


    "Why did our Little Ling Yi go back on her word again?"


    "Big Brother Beicheng is also very good, but after all these years, I have never had any feelings for him. I still like him, but he doesn''t like me, likes a Folk Girl, and I am better than him in every aspect. Why doesn''t he like me?"


    "You must know that your Big Brother Ye Fan has been living in the outside world for so many years, so you must know that there are definitely some changes, and right now, he might not even know if he truly loves that girl, so you don''t need to worry at all, Ling Yi.


    "I don''t know what Big Brother Ye Fan wants."


    Song Xuan smiled. "Grandfather knows."


    "How would Grandpa know?"


    "Because grandpa is smarter than our little Ling Yi."


    "Humph, that''s not it."


    "Good, good, good, Little Spirit Yi is the smartest one, how can Grandfather bear to see Little Spirit Yi being bullied, your Big Brother Ye Fan must have something that you want."


    "What is it, Grandfather?"


    "The throne."


    Song Lingyi opened her eyes wide and saw the mysterious smile on Song Xuan''s lips.


    Right now, Bai Yixuan''s life could be considered to be very regular. At night, sshe would go into the space to drink and at daytime, he would get up to deal with business. It could also be said that she hadn''t seen Mu Yefan for a few days.


    Bai Yixuan had originally planned to go to the clothing store to take a look, but when she saw Xiao Tong running over, he burst into tears and told Bai Yixuan something.


    Bai Yixuan frowned, "Little Tong, what''s wrong? Tell me slowly, who is in trouble?"


    "It''s not a human, it''s our shop."


    "What happened to the shop?"


    "Someone burned all the new goods we brought in today."


    "Who did it?" Bai Yixuan''s face immediately turned cold. She had never been afraid of things, let alone having someone riding on her neck to challenge her.


    "It''s a woman. I don''t know her, but that woman told second lady by name. Should we report her to the officials?"


    "No, I''ll go take a look. I really want to see who has eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard. I don''t care who she is, I will pay the price."


    Bai Yixuan had already guessed in her heart that this woman was probably the same girl who was with Mu Yefan. She must have been unable to take a breather that day and came to find him to take revenge today, but Bai Yixuan was originally not afraid of anything in the world. Although she did not know who this Song Lingyi was, Bai Yixuan knew that this matter could not be resolved peacefully.


    Arriving at the clothing store, it was indeed Song Lingyi. On that day, Bai Yixuan did not even look at the lady carefully, she only felt that she was a pretty lady, and that she was not that ugly to look at. It was just that she did not look like a person.


    Bai Yixuan took a step forward, maintaining a smile on her face, "Miss Song, I shouldn''t have called you wrongly, right?"


    Song Lingyi stretched out her hand to hit her, but was stopped by Bai Yixuan all of a sudden. This little girl had no strength to tie a chicken, Bai Yixuan''s hand strength was even stronger than a normal man, let alone Song Lingyi.


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "I treat you with respect, Miss Song, what do you mean by that?"


    Who do you think you are?


    "Then what should I call you? "Little girl?" Bai Yixuan thought it was funny, "Do you really think that the shadow of your father''s generation can protect you for a lifetime? Do you really think that you can do whatever you want under the hands of the Son of Heaven?"


    "Bai Yixuan, you actually dare to teach me a lesson. Do you know who my grandfather is?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that your grandfather isn''t as old as the Emperor." Bai Yixuan had long ago sent the words written by the emperor over urgently, and at the same time, Qin Hai was standing beside Bai Yixuan with the plate.


    "Did you see that? I''m an imperial merchant ordered by the emperor. If you''re going to burn my clothes, you should give me an explanation. Otherwise, I''ll still go to the emperor and ask him which family he belongs to. His grandfather is actually stronger than the emperor."


    "You, you actually ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "I actually? What''s wrong with me, I really haven''t relaxed my muscles for a long time, is Miss Song willing to play with me? "


    "You actually want to hit me?"


    "I didn''t say I was going to beat you up. You''re so delicate and tender, you simply aren''t enough for me to beat you up. However, do you think this matter can be so good just because you burnt my clothes?"


    "Do you know who Mu Yefan is?"


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Song Lingyi finally saw the impeccable expression on Bai Yixuan''s face loosen a little, and she immediately seized the opportunity to chase after him, "Mu Yefan is my fianc¨¦, so don''t wishful thinking."


    "The For the king his royal highness''s matter has nothing to do with me, I am just an honest businessman. If you want to talk about this, then go ahead and burn my clothes and compensate me with the original price. Of course, you also scared my people, so we still need to pay for the loss of our lives."


    "Bai Yixuan, you just don''t dare to face this problem. If I tell you, Mu Yefan is definitely mine."


    Song Lingyi was right, she was truly not willing to face this matter, but Song Lingyi knew, and kept on bringing up the matter. Xiao Tong saw Owner slowly clenching her fist, and suddenly felt a tinge of killing intent, "Miss Song, I advise you to shut up, you don''t want your flowery life to end right now right?"


    "Bai Yixuan, who do you think you are? You actually dare to speak to Song Xuan Wang''s granddaughter like that." Qian Ning took a step forward and said.


    Although Bai Yixuan could not be taught a lesson, the little servant girl that suddenly popped out of nowhere became the best target for Bai Yixuan''s attacks. Without even giving Qian Ning the chance to react, the silver needles in Bai Yixuan''s hands had already shot out, sealing all of Qian Ning''s acupoints.


    Who do you think you are, to actually dare to talk to the emperor like that, Miss Song your servant girl really doesn''t know the rules, and I have personally helped you teach her a lesson. Burning my clothes is your fault in the first place, so even if your grandfather came, you have to compensate me.


    "You, Bai Yixuan..."


    "I''m here."


    Song Lingyi was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, but Bai Yixuan''s gaze was just too scary. In all of Song Lingyi''s knowledge, she had never known a woman''s gaze could be so frightening, "Bai Yixuan, I''m telling you, you have to leave the Big Brother Ye Fan, or else you will pay the price."


    "I got it, remember to compensate me with my clothes, a total of five hundred liang, and the mental loss fee of one hundred liang, a total of six hundred liang. Song Xuan Wang''s granddaughter, Miss Song, please compensate me, if not, this matter will be told otherwise ¡­"


    "You, I didn''t bring that much money. If you want it, then go to the prince''s mansion and ask for it."


    "Alright, I''ll remember. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to the Royal Mansion to collect the debt. Little Brother, have you finished writing the promissory note?"


    Xiao Tong nodded, then immediately placed all the promissory notes and the like into Bai Yixuan''s hands and said, "They are all prepared."


    Song Lingyi looked at Bai Yixuan in disbelief. Bai Yixuan had already stepped forward and said, "Then, Song Xuan Wang''s granddaughter, Miss Song, please make a handprint on this place."


    "Will I go back on my word?"


    "I don''t know about that, but if Song Xuan Wang''s granddaughter, Miss Song, can even burn her clothes, what can''t she do?"


    Song Lingyi finally resigned to her fate and pressed her own handprint onto Bai Yixuan''s paper, then had someone to carry Qian Ning away.


    Xiao Tong said excitedly, "I knew that once Master takes action, no one will be able to succeed."


    "Silly girl, they were the ones who did wrong in this matter, so she can''t say anything. In the future, we have to be more cautious in this shop, okay?"


    "I know."


    "Take this promissory note, go to Prince Song Xuan Mansion tomorrow and ask for compensation."


    "Mistress, are you really going to ask for it?"


    "Yep, why wouldn''t we want such a great loss? This matter must be done. If you don''t come, then just directly put this promissory note on the door of the palace."


    This person continued to use Mu Yefan to threaten Bai Yixuan, so Bai Yixuan must be extremely angry right now. However, Little Tong didn''t have any position that would persuade Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan, so she could only sigh helplessly and say, "I''ll go to Prince Song Xuan Mansion tomorrow, I''ll definitely help you get the money I need, Master."

 C325

    Today''s quarrel did not give Bai Yixuan any sense of accomplishment, but instead made Bai Yixuan feel extremely tired. She went back home very early, so she did not know that Mu Yefan went to find her.


    Once he entered the restaurant, Mu Yefan felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right, and then he discovered that Qin Hai was staring at him with a gaze filled with hatred. Mu Yefan didn''t even know what was going on, but looking at Qin Hai''s eyes, he knew that something was definitely going on.


    "Big brother Qin Hai, is Xiao Bai here?"


    "For the king his royal highness, I can''t afford to be called your big brother. You should hurry back to accompany your fiancee, us two ladies can''t stand up for you."


    Mu Yefan frowned, "Did something happen?"


    "What happened? Go ask your fianc¨¦e. We, the small fry, don''t even know what happened."


    "Brother Qin Hai, there are some things that I am unable to do, but we have known each other for so long, you should know that the feelings I have for Xiao Bai are real. Even if my identity is different now, I will definitely not forget the kindness Xiao Bai has shown me."


    It seemed as if he accepted Mu Yefan''s words, and then, he slowly said, "This was all because of that Song Lingyi."


    After Mu Yefan finished listening to the whole story, he clenched his fists silently. He did not know how Song Lingyi could actually do such a thing behind her back.


    Song Lingyi had a lingering fear in her heart regarding today''s matter and knew that her grandfather had not returned yet.


    Song Lingyi felt that it definitely had something to do with today''s matter, and in her heart, she felt that this Bai Yixuan was indeed tipping things over very quickly. Mu Yefan frowned as he drank his tea, and then, Song Lingyi slowly walked over.


    Mu Yefan said, "Could it be that you don''t know why I came to find you?"


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, you have to explain yourself. Ling Yi doesn''t know what Big Brother Ye Fan is saying."


    Who allowed you to go and find Bai Yixuan?


    "Why can''t I look for her? She isn''t any special person, and even if I go, I don''t have any problems with it. Do you even have a card to send?"


    "You can find her, but don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    "What''s wrong, she''s a Folk Girl who is after you? Don''t tell me I was wrong to teach her a lesson?"


    "Song Lingyi, you don''t need to worry about me right now, nor do you need to care about me in the future. Don''t try to touch my bottom line anymore?"


    "Bai Yixuan is your bottom line?" Song Lingyi suddenly took a step forward, "Then what about the throne?"


    Mu Yefan''s expression changed as he narrowed his eyes to look at Song Lingyi who was in front of him. Song Lingyi saw that Mu Yefan was indeed very concerned with this word, and guessed that his grandfather was right, Mu Yefan definitely wanted this throne.


    "What do you know?"


    "I don''t know anything, but I can help you obtain the throne. Don''t you want to take it, Big Brother Ye Fan?"


    Mu Yefan became silent again, and with a thousand steps, Song Lingyi grabbed onto Mu Yefan''s arm. Then, he said softly, "My grandfather is Quan Qing Dynasty''s Song Xuan Wang, I am my grandfather''s most beloved granddaughter. If I get my grandfather''s support, Big Brother Ye Fan, what don''t you think?"


    Mu Yefan did not say anything as he took a step forward and said, "Big Brother Ye Fan, we were already engaged to be married, aren''t we? Our Song Family helping you is natural, as long as you agree to marry me."


    , who had just recovered, looked at Song Lingyi, who had aggressively walked out. This time, Song Lingyi did not look the least bit afraid, but instead, started to think things through in her heart. It seems like Grandfather really wasn''t lying to him, Mu Yefan really wanted the throne.


    After Mu Yefan rushed out of the Duke Palace, he immediately went to the Bai Clan. What Song Lingyi had said earlier was extremely tempting, but she was only thinking of Bai Yixuan now, and only then did she know that Bai Yixuan had gone to the restaurant. Mu Yefan felt his head hurt a little, and he felt that he had a little more powerless, but unfortunately, he had no solution.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Mu Yefan saw Bai Yixuan at first glance, but after looking at him for a moment, Bai Yixuan turned around and left. When Qin Hai saw the situation, he did not say anything and immediately chased after him and grabbed Bai Yixuan, "Xiao Bai, listen to me, you have been wronged today."


    Right now, the For the king his royal highness is already standing by the side of the Miss Song. Are you representing the Miss Song here to speak to me?


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Of course not, I came myself."


    "For the king his royal highness, although it is normal for you guys to have three wives and four concubines, you should know what I like, right? So you don''t have to disgust me with this place anymore, it is already impossible between us."


    "Xiao Bai, the person you know that I like is you. How many times do you want me to say this to you before you understand?"


    "I can''t understand."


    "Xiao Bai, marry me, and be my first wife. You will absolutely not be wronged by me, even if it''s Song Lingyi herself."


    "A first wife?" In the past, Bai Yixuan thought that Mu Yefan was the person who could understand him the best in this world, after all, his own thoughts were still very deviant from the conventional era. But Mu Yefan could understand himself to the greatest extent, but he never thought that Mu Yefan would actually say such words, like a resounding slap on the face, directly causing Bai Yixuan to not know what to say.


    She maintained her previous expression, looking at Mu Yefan''s uneasy look, she suddenly laughed: "I was thinking too much before, you actually never understood me."


    "Xiao Bai, what else do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t want anything to do with it. Can For the king his royal highness go now?"


    Qian Ning looked at the hate-filled Song Lingyi and asked, "Miss, did you just say what the Duke meant?"


    "Yes, it was grandfather who told me. This method is really very useful, I didn''t think that Mu Yefan would really care about this thing."


    "But this servant can tell that the For the king his royal highness seems to be extremely interested in that Bai Yixuan."


    "So what if he is interested? In the end, he is still just a Folk Girl. I will definitely not allow this person to have anything to do with the Big Brother Ye Fan, and the Big Brother Ye Fan must only like me. You cannot like anyone else."


    Qian Ning frowned and nodded. She was more afraid and fearful of Bai Yixuan''s current emotions, after all, the silver needles that Bai Yixuan had shot out earlier made Qian Ning instinctively sense that she was in danger.


    "My identity won''t allow such a Folk Girl without any other identity to appear beside Mu Yefan no matter what. If Mu Yefan really wants to be together with Bai Yixuan, then I''ll tell Grandfather not to help him."


    Qian Ning nodded her head, she knew that the words of her young miss were the truth. Although Song Lingyi rarely went out and spent most of her time in the Duke Palaces, Qian Ning knew that Song Lingyi was never a kind person. Furthermore, after being spoiled by others for so many years, she believed that everyone must like her.


    Mu Yefan was not angry at all, he just felt extremely powerless. He turned around and walked out of the restaurant, and unexpectedly, it was raining outside. Mu Yefan just stood there in the rain, watching the people who were anxiously dodging the heavy rain, and he alone stood there in the rain, not moving at all.


    However, Mu Yefan stood not too far away from the Mubai Restaurant. No matter what, he was unwilling to go too far, and hoped that Bai Yixuan could catch up to him and give him a look.


    It was a pity that Bai Yixuan was currently drinking, and she, who had never been drunk before, had finally become drunk today. Perhaps it was because of the accumulation of alcohol every night for a long time, but Bai Yixuan knew that there was only one reason why she was drunk, and that was because of Mu Yefan alone.


    Qin Hai watched on worriedly from the side. Because it was raining, there were very few customers in the restaurant, so Qin Hai ordered others to watch, and he himself had always been watching Bai Yixuan closely, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to think of anything good, because he had also heard the conversation between Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixuan earlier, and knew that the Owner was different from the other women, but he did not know whether the original owner of the restaurant was actually the one who came here while stepping on rain water. Holding onto a green paper umbrella, he appeared to be even more upright in the rain.


    Xiao Tong had once secretly told Qin Hai that he thought that it was a pity that Xiao Ziyi was so perfect, but not being valued by him was also a pity.


    Qin Hai and Xiao Ziyi exchanged glances, and Qin Hai went down to busy himself with his own matters. With Xiao Ziyi here watching over him, there definitely wouldn''t be any problems, so Qin Hai trusted Xiao Ziyi completely.


    Bai Yixuan was still drinking, as if she did not want to pay any attention to what was happening around him. She was still dressed in her usual white, Xiao Ziyi was sure that she had never seen a woman wearing white that looked so beautiful, probably just Bai Yixuan alone. The black hair of the white robe, in this candlelight that was dim, looked just like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world.


    Xiao Ziyi had to admit that he was attracted to Bai Yixuan''s appearance from the very beginning, and had been loyal to her appearance. When Xiao Ziyi finally understood his, his love for his became even deeper, and he couldn''t even hide it anymore.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan in this place suffering so much for another man, Xiao Ziyi''s heart was filled with pain, but she had no other way, love this kind of thing could never be changed in a day and a night, let alone Bai Yixuan who Mu Yefan met first and not him.


    If he could meet Bai Yixuan first, would Bai Yixuan really like him?


    Xiao Ziyi sat down beside Bai Yixuan. Looking at Bai Yixuan''s drunk face and eyes, he asked softly, "Xiao Bai, what do you want me to do with you?"


    Bai Yixuan seemed to have heard this, as she looked up in confusion, "A Mu, are you here?"

 C326

    The expression in Xiao Ziyi''s eyes grew dark and complicated, but he still sat down and held Bai Yixuan''s hand as he spoke.


    "It''s me, stop drinking, okay?"


    "A Mu, you never stopped me from drinking, what''s more, I haven''t been drunk for a long time, why can''t I drink?"


    "You''re drunk now. Don''t drink anymore."


    "A Mu, didn''t you leave already?"


    Xiao Ziyi hesitated, then laughed: "Aren''t I back now?"


    "No, you''re not Mu Yefan ¡­" Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan with misty eyes, "Who are you? Who are you?"


    Xiao Ziyi did not speak, he merely raised his hand and caressed Bai Yixuan''s hair, "Who I am is not important, the most important thing is that I like you, Xiao Bai."


    "You like me?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "What do you like about me ¡­ "You clearly know that the person who I said that he would marry must only love me for his entire life, and also marry me alone. Can you do that?"


    This was the first time Xiao Ziyi heard such a thing and felt that it was extremely novel. He did not expect that the love Bai Yixuan desired in her heart was actually a pair of people, and to a son of an official like Xiao Ziyi, this kind of thinking could be said to be extremely crazy.


    "Xiao Bai, can you stop drinking?"


    "Not good, I want to drink ¡­" Bai Yixuan frowned, his hands still holding onto the wine jug, unwilling to let go. Xiao Ziyi was extremely helpless to face Bai Yixuan''s coquettish actions, but he had no choice, and could only try to stop Bai Yixuan from continuing to drink.


    It was actually Xiao Ziyi''s first time seeing such a weak Bai Yixuan. Previously, Bai Yixuan rarely acted like this in front of him, and spent most of the time trying to find ways to draw a clear line between them. For example, the name of this restaurant.


    When Bai Yixuan completely fell asleep, only then did Xiao Ziyi sigh and call him Qin Hai. Qin Hai hurriedly ran out and asked, "What''s the matter, Young Master Xiao, is Master drunk?"


    "Drunk, she''s finally sleeping. If she doesn''t sleep now, I don''t know how to stop her. Your family''s young miss is much stronger than me."


    Qin Hai laughed, "Then what do we do now? Why don''t we let Master live in the restaurant for the night? Young Master Xiao, you should come too.


    Xiao Ziyi did not refuse, he only nodded his head and said, "Alright, do you have a little girl to help Xiao Bai clean up? Go to the kitchen to make some alcohol soup, if you let Xiao Bai sleep like this, Xiao Bai will feel very uncomfortable."


    Qin Hai agreed, and then said, "Young Master Xiao is truly considerate."


    "Go."


    After a while, a little girl brought Xiao Ziyi and Bai Yixuan to their room. Xiao Ziyi personally carried Bai Yixuan onto his bed and told the little girl, "Go and prepare some hot water for your master.


    That little girl was also a nimble little girl, hearing Xiao Ziyi''s words, she immediately went to do it.


    Xiao Ziyi sat on the side of the bed and watched the slumbering Bai Yixuan. Perhaps it was because she was drunk, so Bai Yixuan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Ziyi slowly reached out his hand and touched Bai Yixuan''s face, bringing with him a scorching heat that seemed to almost melt Xiao Ziyi''s heart. When that little girl came back and helped Bai Yixuan clean her body, Xiao Ziyi went out, and waited for the little girl to change into a clean set of clothes. Only then did Xiao Ziyi take a bowl of the sobering wine soup that Qin Hai specially cooked.


    The little girl bowed towards Xiao Ziyi, then took the water basin and left. Only then did Xiao Ziyi slowly walk in front of Bai Yixuan, and said half-lovingly, "Xiao Bai, wake up, drink some sobering wine, or else your head will definitely hurt tomorrow."


    Bai Yixuan seemed to have heard it, but she wasn''t willing to open her eyes. She only stirred a little on the bed, and then, she didn''t make a sound anymore. Xiao Ziyi helplessly sighed, "Xiao Bai, wake up, can you wake up and drink some wine and continue sleeping?"


    Bai Yixuan seemed to finally have a bit of consciousness, she opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Ziyi who was in front of her, and suddenly laughed: "Zi Yi, why is it you?"


    "Why is it not me, it has always been me, Xiao Bai."


    At this time, Bai Yixuan''s heart was in extreme pain. If only Mu Yefan was standing in front of his bed, then it would be great, but Mu Yefan would probably never be this gentle. What was most important to him right now, or perhaps the thing that had been important to Mu Yefan since young, was not himself.


    "Have some hangover soup." This was the third time Xiao Ziyi had drunk sobering wine tonight. Fortunately, Bai Yixuan was much more clear-headed now, so she raised her head and looked at Xiao Ziyi as he said, "This thing doesn''t taste good."


    "Even if you don''t like it, you still have to drink it." Xiao Ziyi laughed.


    "Alright, I''ll drink." Bai Yixuan sat up, and Xiao Ziyi reached out her hand to help Bai Yixuan up. Bai Yixuan frowned as she forced herself to drink the bowl of wine, and the look on her face changed completely.


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, then took out a sugar block from his bosom and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone drink sobering soup with such an expression."


    "Those are the people who don''t know how bad this stuff is."


    Xiao Ziyi felt that Bai Yixuan''s words made sense, "Then don''t get drunk again, otherwise, if I find out, I would definitely make you drink the Awakening Wine. You know how it tastes like."


    "Ziyi, you''re getting more and more improper now." , who rarely got drunk, suddenly woke up, and also knew that the person accompanying him just now was not Mu Yefan but the Xiao Ziyi in front of him.


    Xiao Ziyi said with a wronged expression, "Xiao Bai wronged me so much, I will definitely be hurt."


    Bai Yixuan suddenly looked at Xiao Ziyi and asked, "Ziyi, are you so good to everyone?"


    Xiao Ziyi was startled, "Of course not, how can I have so much energy to be good to everyone, no matter how good they are, they are all selfish, especially in the face of love."


    Bai Yixuan knew what Xiao Ziyi was implying, but she also knew that in her current state, it was impossible for her to give Xiao Ziyi any sort of response, but she still said it out loud, "Ziyi, what do you like about me?"


    Xiao Ziyi did not answer this question, but gently looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "Then what about you, Xiao Bai, what do you like about Ninth Prince? How you feel about Ninth Prince, is what I feel about you.


    "Ziyi, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Xiao Bai, it''s not that you don''t understand, it''s just that you don''t want to understand. In your heart, the most important thing is probably Mu Yefan, so you have already fallen into a misunderstanding.


    Bai Yixuan sneered, "That''s not what I want."


    "Xiao Bai, if it''s only because of your identity, you don''t have to be like this. Your identity has never been a prison for a person''s love, and since the both of you love each other, why must you torture each other like this?"


    "The love I want is a couple for a lifetime, definitely not three wives and four concubines. Mu Yefan already has Song Lingyi by his side, maybe there will be more people in the future. What Song Lingyi said is right, she is the one who is engaged to Mu Yefan, and I am just an ordinary person who is trying to win Mu Yefan over."


    "Ling Yi is spoiled, don''t listen to her words. Although I''m jealous of the relationship between you and Mu Yefan, I can still see it. Even if Mu Yefan doesn''t express his feelings, the person he likes will definitely be you."


    "So what? He can''t do what I ask, and if he can''t, he won''t compromise." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Does Ziyi think I''m a traitor too?"


    "Your thoughts are very special. Very few women would think like that. Of course, I won''t deny your thoughts. A person like you is indeed worth only being nice to you for your entire life."


    Do you believe that in the future, a man can only marry one woman, and if you marry any more, you will be arrested for a crime. The matter of marriage is sacred, and no one is allowed to interfere.


    "Future?" Xiao Ziyi squinted his eyes as he looked at the side of Bai Yixuan''s face. He felt that everything that Bai Yixuan had said was completely illusory, but it sounded pretty good, "That''s good too, you can only be together with him for your entire life. It sounds like a very beautiful thing.


    This time, Bai Yixuan did not force Bai Yixuan to say anything. Instead, she looked at Bai Yixuan and laughed, "Sleep early, you can''t drink that much in the future. If you continue to be like this, I''ll make Qin Hai move all the wine in this restaurant to you, and then you won''t have any to drink anymore."


    "Ziyi, you''re really becoming more and more heartless now. If I don''t have any wine in this restaurant, why would guests come here to drink and drink tea?" Aren''t you trying to smash my signboard? "


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them had finally calmed down, Xiao Ziyi gave a few more instructions before turning around and leaving. Qin Hai originally wanted to prepare a room for Xiao Ziyi, but was rejected by him, causing Xiao Ziyi to sit on the first floor of the restaurant.


    Qin Hai was afraid that Xiao Ziyi would also get drunk after drinking, so he brought out some wine for Xiao Ziyi in the end, causing him to be at a loss whether to cry or laugh. However, drinking wine was always good, no matter what kind of wine it was, it could release the exhaustion in his heart.


    Xiao Ziyi knew what Bai Yixuan was thinking, but he also knew that even if he really wanted to give Bai Yixuan what he had staked everything on, Bai Yixuan wouldn''t necessarily hope that she gave her these. From the very beginning to the end, Bai Yixuan only had Mu Yefan in her heart.


    Xiao Ziyi sat in his room and drank his wine. He did not know whether he was standing outside in the cold rain, nor did he walk, nor did he know if he was unwilling to go or if he was trapped by the heavy rain.


    Xiao Ziyi thought about the first time he drank this wine and how he was not in this chaotic capital yet. Bai Yixuan did not know his identity and everything started out the way it was, maybe that was the day Xiao Ziyi wanted to go back the most. Unfortunately, no matter what, he could not go back now.


    But he knew that regardless if it was before or now, he had truly fallen for Bai Yixuan.

 C327

    Mu Yefan stood outside for an entire night. It wasn''t until dawn broke that the rain finally stopped. The people who woke up early in the morning were all extremely curious as they looked at Mu Yefan who was standing in a sorry state at the entrance of the alley. Only Mu Yefan knew how sad he was feeling right now, and the only thing he wanted to do was to save Bai Yixuan.


    The restaurant was already open for business, and because it was still too early, there were no guests. When Mu Yefan saw Qin Hai coming out, he wanted to rush out and ask Qin Hai how he was doing and why he did not come out of the restaurant for the entire night. The rain made Mu Yefan''s body feel cold, and he struggled even a little.


    Mu Yefan suddenly did not have the courage anymore.


    When Bai Yixuan woke up in the morning, she did not feel a headache. Presumably, Xiao Ziyi''s hangover soup had worked, and after staying in the tavern for an entire night, she did not know if his family would be worried. However, she believed that Qin Hai was also a meticulous person, and would definitely inform his family.


    It was the restaurant''s messenger, Xiao Qing, knock on the door. When Bai Yixuan said enter, the little girl pushed the door and entered happily.


    "Master, you''ve finally woken up. Young Master Xiao has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Xiao Ziyi still hasn''t left?" Bai Yixuan was surprised.


    "The rain last night was really heavy. Young Master Xiao stayed in our restaurant and personally made porridge for Miss. I was waiting for you to go down."


    Bai Yixuan raised her eyebrows, "I got it, I''ll be going down in a while."


    In fact, what Bai Yixuan was thinking in her heart was, wasn''t the porridge that Xiao Ziyi made really edible? These rich and powerful families'' children were all probably the same as Mu Yefan.


    Thinking about Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan sighed, why didn''t she know that she was such a romantic person in the past, how could she think about this Mu Yefan all of the time?


    Bai Yixuan packed up and went out, and sure enough, shshesaw Xiao Ziyi sitting on the first floor waiting for him, and when she saw him come down, he immediately came over, "Xiao Bai, you slept for a really long time."


    Bai Yixuan looked out the window at the sun and said, "It''s indeed a little long, but haven''t I heard a single word?


    Xiao Ziyi felt that he would always hear some words that he had never heard before from Bai Yixuan, but he had always given Bai Yixuan face before, so he immediately nodded his head, "This word is not bad, then whether or not we can eat is a blessing, I personally made this breakfast for you."


    Qin Hai giggled from the side, and after Bai Yixuan gave him a glare, he obediently went to settle the score. He had no idea what was going through Qin Hai''s mind just now.


    Bai Yixuan sat down beside Xiao Ziyi, and started to look at the dishes on the table, "Ziyi, did you make all of this?"


    "What''s wrong? I haven''t done it in a long time. I''m indeed a bit new to it."


    "Why can a young master from the Prime Minister''s Estate cook?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "Even though I grew up in the General''s Estate as a child, I still went to do business after that. When I first started, my father was especially against it, and at that time, he didn''t bring anyone with him, I could only support myself.


    "I never thought that the story of the renowned Young Master Xiao would actually be so exciting. In that case, your cooking should be pretty good, right?"


    "Not really, at least compared to you, Xiao Bai, it''s still far too lacking."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "You can''t compare yourself to me in this kind of thing, but I feel that it''s already very good. Furthermore, there''s a phrase that goes like ''gentleman goes to the kitchen to get rid of others''."


    Xiao Ziyi said, "When I''m hungry, I don''t know what kind of gentleman would go to the kitchen to cut apart others, and this matter is suitable for elegant people to do. I''m not a rich person to begin with, but living in this kind of family would be letting down my father."


    "Don''t worry, this is good, I like it." Xiao Ziyi had already reached out his spoon to eat the porridge Xiao Ziyi had made. The taste was indeed good, Xiao Ziyi seemed to be very happy to see him eating, and kept smiling idiotically, as it really affected the atmosphere, "Ziyi, you keep looking at me, can it be that you''re full?"


    Xiao Ziyi nodded his head, "The ancient people say that beauties can be eaten."


    "Only you can speak." Bai Yixuan was speechless, after familiarizing with it, Xiao Ziyi''s words were extremely glib.


    After Bai Yixuan finished eating, she spoke a few more things about business with Qin Hai before preparing to return home. After all, he did not return at night, so she had to hurry back to save her family''s worries.


    "Xiao Bai, let me send you back. I happen to be fine as well."


    Bai Yixuan did not refuse, she looked at Xiao Ziyi with a complicated gaze, but still nodded with a smile. She did not know how to repay the debt she owed Xiao Ziyi.


    At that time, Bai Yixuan had chosen to be the latter. She said that if she didn''t like him, then living with such a person for a lifetime would be very painful for her. At that time, Bai Yixuan didn''t understand what her grandfather meant, but the current Bai Yixuan could understand.


    Mu Yefan had already been waiting outside for a long time, but just as he was about to enter, the door suddenly opened, and Mu Yefan saw a brilliant smile on Bai Yixuan''s face. It had been a long time since he last saw Bai Yixuan smiling so happily, and Bai Yixuan''s expression was so sad when facing him.


    Mu Yefan knew that it was all because of him that he was troubled by Bai Yixuan. But now, who was the one who made Bai Yixuan laugh so happily?


    The person that came out immediately let Mu Yefan know the answer, it was actually Xiao Ziyi. Last night, he really had seen someone enter the restaurant and not come out, but he did not care about it at all, and now, it seems like it was Xiao Ziyi.


    The relationship between the two of them was really good, to be able to make Xiao Ziyi go and find Bai Yixuan all night, and even not return for a whole night, Xiao Ziyi always looked like a modest gentleman. Bai Yixuan lowered her head and said something to Xiao Ziyi, but did not notice him at all.


    However, Mu Yefan knew that he had no reason to question Bai Yixuan. In the end, it was his fault, so what right did he have to ask Bai Yixuan that question?


    The two of them walked towards their direction. Mu Yefan heard the content of their conversation clearly, what Bai Yixuan said was, "Ziyi, if I beg one thing in the future, will you agree to my request?"


    Xiao Ziyi was a little surprised, he did not expect Bai Yixuan to ask him for help, but he still nodded immediately and replied, "Of course I agree, there is a phrase that goes, a soldier dies because of his or her friend."


    "It''s not that serious. If I can''t get married in the future, why don''t you marry me ¡­"


    Xiao Ziyi was stunned in place.


    Mu Yefan felt that his blood had already cooled down to his feet. His hearing was originally extremely good, but at this moment, he was trying really hard to hear what Bai Yixuan was saying, and he actually heard it.


    It was because of Xiao Ziyi''s appearance, that caused Mu Yefan''s anger to burn even hotter, but because of Bai Yixuan''s words, all of the hot blood turned into an ice-cold feeling. The kind of cold energy that started to come out from the heart, caused Mu Yefan to feel as if his flesh and blood had turned into ice.


    Bai Yixuan was already finding a way out for herself, had she forgotten all about what she had said before? Mu Yefan did not believe that Bai Yixuan could really forget about herself, he felt that all of this was Bai Yixuan''s lie.


    Xiao Ziyi was stunned for a moment, then immediately laughed out, "That is my honor."


    The two sped up their pace, not seeing Mu Yefan at the side. Due to the shock from their bodies and hearts, Mu Yefan was on the verge of collapse, but he still clenched his fists tightly, wanting to differentiate whether everything was real or not.


    The rain had already dried up, but Mu Yefan''s face was frighteningly pale. If one looked carefully, one would see that he was a dead man, without even the slightest bit of vitality.


    Mu Yefan felt that there was a smell of blood in his throat, and then, without any warning, he started to cough.


    The person he liked told another person that after marrying him, the person he had liked for so long had just heartlessly left him. What did he have left him with now?


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not know what had happened with Mu Yefan, and only looked at Xiao Ziyi''s serious face and laughed, "Don''t you feel that it''s unfair?"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like you, but you make such an impolite request."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "I actually think that Xiao Bai''s words are even more hurtful."


    Bai Yixuan said embarrassedly, "I''m already used to people like me, and I don''t know how to speak in a gentle manner. But I feel that it''s good to do this though, at least I can find out if the people around me are sincere or if they will leave me just because of my truth."


    "Xiao Bai, I''m serious about what you said just now. If there really comes a day like that, I will definitely marry you."


    "Then let''s do it this way. If no one really wants me, then there''s still you."


    Xiao Shunzi felt that ever since Mu Haolin came to recognize him, his mood had started to change from good to bad, to the point where Xiao Shunzi was originally at a loss with regards to what he was doing, but these things did not affect Xiao Shunzi''s service to him.


    One day, after Mu Haolin had finished reviewing the memorials, he actually started to talk about random things with Xiao Shunzi, at least Xiao Shunzi thought that he wouldn''t be able to understand it.


    "Xiao Shunzi, do you know He Ling?"


    Xiao Shunzi naturally did not know the name of First Emperor''s Empress, so he honestly shook his head.


    "That''s true. You definitely don''t know. It''s precisely because you don''t know that I need to tell you about it."


    Xiao Shunzi nodded, and did not dare to speak. Mu Haolin had already continued, "Royal Brother and I were childhood friends with Ling Er, but I always knew that Ling Er liked me, and no matter what good stuff she had, Ling Er would be the first one to think of me. My relationship with her has always been very good, and if not for Royal Brother, I would have definitely thought that Ling Er was my empress now.


    Xiao Shunzi was so scared that he did not dare say more, and could only stand quietly by the side, he looked around, and confirmed that other than him and Mu Haolin, there was no one else.


    Mu Haolin continued to speak, "Ling Er did not blame me, I thought that this would cause a huge commotion, and when my Royal Brother found out that Ling Er was not a complete person, she would come to find me to settle scores, but she did not, because after Ling Er entered the crown prince''s mansion, the Royal Brother actually treated her extremely well, and Ling Er had always refused to see me. After my Royal Brother ascended to the throne, that was the last time I spoke to Ling Er, and I still could not hold it in.

 C328

    Xiao Shunzi was already sweating profusely from listening, but it was obvious that Mu Haolin had no intention to stop at all, and on the contrary, was talking non-stop with him. Xiao Shunzi could finally understand it, what Mu Haolin meant was that the Ninth Prince that he recognized was actually Mu Haolin''s illegitimate child, not the child of First Emperor.


    However, Mu Haolin and his sister-in-law had a forbidding period of love, and these were all things that could not be tolerated in the world. No matter how unwise Xiao Shunzi was, he knew how important these things were, and immediately felt that his life was about to end.


    "Xiao Shunzi, I let Ling Er down. I really did not think that Ling Er would actually commit suicide so decisively, I can''t do anything now. Other than Ye Fan, do I have any other opportunities to make up for it?"


    Mu Haolin didn''t even need to use our name anymore. Xiao Shunzi became even more afraid, "Your majesty, don''t be so agitated, it won''t be, if First Emperor is still here, he definitely won''t blame you for it. But didn''t you acknowledge Ninth Prince back?


    "Return to normal?" However, Mu Haolin acted as if he had suddenly heard something inconceivable, and smiled. He looked at Xiao Shunzi and said, "We really didn''t misjudge you, Xiao Shunzi, you are the one who possesses wisdom."


    Xiao Shunzi didn''t know what Mu Haolin meant by that. However, he didn''t know that Mu Haolin had completely heard Xiao Shunzi''s words before they returned to the right path. If he did something wrong, he had to make up for it.


    On the second day at court, Mu Haolin suddenly mentioned about the establishment of the crown prince, causing all the officials to be unable to comprehend it. Initially, they had thought that Mu Haolin''s intention was to completely define Mu Beiche''s identity, but they did not know that the person Mu Haolin wanted to establish was actually Mu Yefan.


    Who was Mu Yefan, although he was a real Ninth Prince, he was a Ninth Prince, and was not Mu Haolin''s child at all. Furthermore, Mu Beiche was already recognized by many officials as a candidate to be the crown prince.


    So Mu Haolin''s suggestion attracted a large majority of people''s objections, even the prime minister and the old officials like Song Xuan Wang were unanimously opposed, only the General Meng did not object, and neither was in favour. Mu Haolin''s expression had always been gloomy, but in the end, he did not continue speaking, but the matter of the crown prince being established was still put on hold like that.


    Mu Haolin suddenly announced it''s Mu Yefan. After the incident with Mu Yefan, he caught a cold and was never able to recover, so his face was especially pale. Mu Haolin looked at Mu Yefan and asked, "Ye Fan, are you sick?


    "To return to royal father, childrens has not been able to sleep well lately, and there''s nothing else."


    This call to royal father made Mu Haolin feel all sorts of emotions, he did not know what to say to express his feelings, and only probingly asked: "Ye Fan, do you still remember your Royal Grandmother?"


    Royal Grandmother? Mu Yefan frowned slightly. He did indeed remember this Royal Grandmother, which was also the current Empress Dowager. Back then, the person he liked the most was her Royal Grandmother, and every time he arrived at his bedchamber s, this Royal Grandmother would wish she could give everything she had to eat.


    Seeing that Mu Yefan''s expression was very gentle, Mu Haolin relaxed his emotions, "Your Royal Grandmother has always hated you, blaming me for losing you all those years ago. Now that you have returned, your Royal Grandmother really wants to meet you. Can you go see your Royal Grandmother?


    Mu Yefan naturally would not reject his request. Could it be that the old man really only had one Royal Grandmother left? Although Mu Yefan was still in the palace now, he felt like it had been a whole lifetime.


    "royal father, childrens knows. When can childrens go pay a visit to Royal Grandmother?"


    "Ye Fan, it''s good as long as you''re willing, then go now. Xiao Shunzi, quickly go inform them that I''m bringing Ye Fan to see the empress dowager."


    Mu Yefan followed behind Mu Haolin and continued to listen to him chattering, "Your Royal Grandmother liked you the most back then, saying that you were born and were fated to meet her. When she saw you, she laughed, and she could not stop laughing, even your Royal Grandmother gave you her name. At that time, there were even people who disagreed, saying that it''s not good if you were to be born, your Royal Grandmother said that you could easily have the happiness of an ordinary person in the future."


    Mu Yefan did not say anything, but Mu Haolin did not mind. His expression was exaggerated, as if he had fallen into his memories. Although Mu Yefan felt that something was wrong with Mu Haolin, he did not know what was wrong, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    Your Royal Grandmother said, you are a good child, she has always missed you, I have no other choice, many things I clearly knew that we were wrong back then, but we still managed to do it. Ye Fan, you must accompany your Royal Grandmother properly this time, so that she can be happy, and can properly treat your illness, okay?


    Mu Yefan nodded, "childrens understands."


    "Alright, good child." Mu Haolin was very pleased.


    Mu Yefan actually remembered Royal Grandmother''s appearance back then. He really didn''t expect that the very old woman lying on the bed right now was her own Royal Grandmother, but that kind of true feeling couldn''t be hidden. The moment Mu Yefan saw the empress dowager, he actually felt his nose sour.


    "childrens greets Mother. Mother, look. Who did I bring over to you?" Mu Haolin happily pushed Mu Yefan forward, causing his face to turn pale white, but the corners of his eyes to turn red. Actually, Mu Yefan also missed his family a lot, it was just that he had not been able to find an outlet to vent his feelings.


    "Ye Fan greets Royal Grandmother."


    "You''re Ye Fan?" When Mu Yefan saw the empress dowager''s trembling hand, he, who was originally kneeling, immediately stood up and grabbed the Royal Grandmother''s hand. "It''s me, it''s Ye Fan."


    "That''s great, Ye Fan. Royal Grandmother has thought of you for so many years, and you''re still living in this world. That''s great."


    "Royal Grandmother, please calm down. Let''s sit down and talk, okay?"


    The empress dowager nodded, then looked up at Mu Haolin and said, "Your majesty, I have some words that I wish to say to Ye Fan in private. You may leave first."


    Mu Haolin was not angry at all, he nodded his head and turned, the threat of the empress dowager still remained. With a wave of her hand, all of the female servants and eunuchs left the room, leaving only the empress dowager and Mu Yefan behind.


    The empress dowager''s eyes were filled with pain as she looked at Mu Yefan, and in the end, she extended her hand and caressed Mu Yefan''s hair and asked, "Ye Fan, to be honest with Royal Grandmother, have you lived a difficult life all these years?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, although his eyes were red, he had already controlled his emotions, "It''s not hard, all these years Ye Fan had actually lost his memory, if not Ye Fan would have come to Royal Grandmother long ago."


    Although the empress dowager had doubts in her eyes, she knew that there was nothing that could be done in a day and night. As for the fact that Mu Yefan had lived so many years without being asked, it was definitely not good.


    Royal Grandmother knows that Ye Fan has always cared about Royal Grandmother, and it''s good that he''s back now. When he returns, he can tell Royal Grandmother about his plans, and no matter what you want to do, Royal Grandmother will definitely help you.


    Mu Yefan knew that the empress dowager''s words meant something, but he really didn''t want to involve Royal Grandmother in what he had to do, so he shook his head in the end, "Ye Fan thanks Royal Grandmother, so he can rest assured. Ye Fan knows what to do very well."


    The empress dowager nodded, as if she was relieved, but also discouraged. Mu Yefan continued, "However, Ye Fan heard that Royal Grandmother hasn''t been feeling very well lately, and has yet to see the imperial physician. Ye Fan is very worried."


    "The Emperor told you."


    Although was his enemy, Mu Yefan could still tell that Mu Haolin was very concerned about the empress dowager, "Right, Royal Grandmother, you must take care of your health. Do you want Ye Fan to call a doctor for you right now?"


    "No need, Ye Fan. Grandmother knows her body, so there''s nothing that can be done about all those imperial doctors. Grandmother is already so old, so why do you think we need to make things difficult for those people?"


    "Are you sick, grandmother, that couldn''t be cured?" Mu Yefan was a little anxious, but it went without saying that the expression in the empress dowager''s eyes could already be seen. Sometimes, it wasn''t that the empress dowager didn''t want to treat him, but that the imperial physicians really didn''t have any other choice.


    Mu Yefan suddenly thought of someone, someone who made her heart ache just by thinking about it. The empress dowager thought that Mu Yefan was sad because of his illness, "Ye Fan, life and death are determined by fate, Royal Grandmother is only an ordinary person, so life and death must always come for him."


    "No, Royal Grandmother. Ye Fan might know someone who can cure your illness. Would you be willing to let my friend have a try?"


    Looking at Mu Yefan''s cautious appearance, the empress dowager suddenly asked with a smile, "Ye Fan is so nervous, could this friend of yours be a girl? Mu Yefan''s face was a little flushed. Maybe it was because Royal Grandmother had seen through her thoughts, or maybe it was because Mu Yefan himself didn''t want to think of this matter, so he became angry for a moment, "This lady is very powerful. He was the one who cured the smallpox earlier, so I wanted to let Grandmother have a try."


    "Since Ye Fan has already said so, let''s invite this girl in and give her a try. But no matter what the result is, you don''t have to be sad. Promise Grandmother. Grandmother only has one wish right now, and that is for you, Ye Fan, to be able to live a good life like any ordinary person, just like the name I''ve given you."


    "Grandson promises Grandmother, but I still have to give it a try."


    Mu Yefan and the empress dowager''s conversation went smoothly. When Mu Haolin found out that Mu Yefan wanted to invite Bai Yixuan to the empress dowager for treatment, he did not reject her invitation. He only nodded his head and allowed Mu Yefan to invite him in.


    Originally, after every period, the person who took the initiative would have the hardest time of it all. Mu Yefan already did not know how he resolved his feelings that day, in short, everything gave him an illusion that he had already stopped. However, he knew that if he went to find Bai Yixuan for this kind of thing, she would definitely not reject him.

 C329

    When Mu Yefan went to Bai Yixuan''s house, he was initially talking to Bai Yixiao at home. When the people outside said that someone was looking for him, Bai Yixuan originally thought it was Xiao Ziyi.


    Because of what happened that day, he had obviously started to get more connected with Xiao Ziyi. Although Bai Yixuan also felt that it was very unfair for him, but Xiao Ziyi changed the method to make him happy, Bai Yixuan couldn''t say that he wasn''t touched at all, right?


    After exiting the door, the first person Bai Yixuan saw was Mu Yefan whom she hadn''t seen for a few days.


    Her face was pale to the point that it was bloodless, and his clothes were no longer the same black as before. The majority of them were the same moon-white colored brocade that Bai Yixuan had seen that day, and they indeed looked to be filled with noble energy. However, she did not know what Mu Yefan had experienced to actually become so haggard in just a few days.


    Bai Yixuan still frowned her eyebrows slightly. After all, she was someone that had been eating and drinking for so long, and in just a few days, she had become like this.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yixuan still could not hold it in.


    Mu Yefan originally thought that Bai Yixuan would not take the initiative to speak to him, but as he was speaking, he did not expect Bai Yixuan to suddenly say something like that. Mu Yefan was stunned, "What did I do?"


    "Don''t you guys want to give me food?"


    Mu Yefan reacted for a moment before realizing that although Bai Yixuan''s tone was not good, he was indeed worrying about him, "Xiao Bai, I ¡­"


    "Alright, don''t say anything else. I don''t have any other meaning behind my words. You really should look in the mirror now. Do you know how scary you are now?"


    Mu Yefan was startled, and although the servants of the Duke Palace had actually mentioned it a few times, Mu Yefan did not care at all. In the past few days, other than eating, Mu Yefan did not feel that there was anything edible at all. He could not fall asleep at night no matter what, and even if he put the perfume bag Bai Yixuan gave him, it would be useless to him.


    Many days passed just like that, adding to the fact that it had rained a few days ago, Mu Yefan''s body had never recovered from the cold. Even now, Mu Yefan still felt that his vision was a little blurry, but after hearing what Bai Yixuan said, Mu Yefan suddenly felt as if his entire body was filled with energy.


    "Xiao Bai, actually, I have something to talk to you about."


    "What is it? First, show me your hand."


    Mu Yefan lifted his head and Bai Yixuan had already snatched Mu Yefan''s hand away without saying a word. His hand was very cold and Bai Yixuan immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "What have you been doing these past few days?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just ¡­" I was just thinking about you, Mu Yefan did not say these words, because he was afraid that he would disregard everything and directly give up.


    "Then do you know that you have a fever?"


    "I just feel a little dizzy."


    If this was in our era, you would be burning at least 39 degrees Celsius right now. If I said this, you might not understand, do you know how much normal body temperature is, 37 degrees Celsius?


    Mu Yefan suddenly laughed, he was laughing for some baffling reason, "Are you feeling really happy because of your fever?"


    "No, I just think that Xiao Bai, I''m very happy that you care about me."


    "I''m not worried about you. I''m afraid that you''ll fall at my doorstep. Just tell me what exactly you want to do. You should first get your fever back and then worry about other things."


    "Xiao Bai, this matter is extremely urgent. I know that you are the only one who can do it."


    "What is it?"


    "My grandmother, the current empress dowager, has contracted a very serious illness, but the imperial physician is helpless against it. I know that you can help my grandmother, right?


    "I can treat your grandmother, but what about you? Where did you get the spring water from? Don''t you know you''re not in good health? Don''t you know how much you drink every day?"


    "I gave it all to my grandmother."


    Bai Yixuan really didn''t know what to say, and directly pulled Mu Yefan in, as she prepared to take Mu Yefan and fix his fever, so that she wouldn''t bring his to treat his grandmother''s illness, but he would fall first.


    Bai Yixuan did not see the look in Bai Yixiao''s eyes that she was looking at him with, it was a look of jealousy. Actually, Bai Yixiao knew that Bai Yixuan always liked Mu Yefan, but these past few days, Xiao Ziyi had been knocking on her door every day, and he had always seen how much Bai Yixuan valued him.


    Bai Yixuan helped Mu Yefan refine the herbs and drank a lot of the spring water before letting him go. In this period of time, Mu Yefan kept staring at him, but from the start, Bai Yixuan had never looked into her eyes, and the way she addressed Mu Yefan was always For the king his royal highness.


    Bai Yixuan followed Mu Yefan to the Imperial Palace, where Bai Yixiao waited at home. She knew that Xiao Ziyi would come back soon, but unfortunately, Xiao Ziyi was not going to be able to see Bai Yixuan today.


    Today, Xiao Ziyi specially went to the most famous bun house in the capital to buy buns for Bai Yixuan. When he arrived at Bai Yixuan''s home, he discovered that the Bai Family was truly a little quiet.


    Seeing Bai Yixiao standing in the courtyard, Xiao Ziyi laughed and walked to the front, "white girl, where is Xiao Bai?"


    "Xuan Er is out."


    Xiao Ziyi did not mind, and only nodded his head, "Then that''s really unfortunate, I''ll leave this bun to you, white girl."


    "Young Master Xiao, aren''t you going to ask me who Xiao Bai went out with?"


    "I heard that the empress dowager has been very ill recently. Xiao Bai probably went to the palace with the For the king his royal highness." Xiao Ziyi''s expression was extremely calm, but Bai Yixiao felt that he was just a clown, this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Young Master Xiao, do you really not care at all?"


    Xiao Ziyi seemed to be a little confused by Bai Yixiao''s words today, so he turned around and said, "Even if I care about it, so what? The person Xiao Bai likes has always been Mu Yefan. "


    "Then is Young Master Xiao prepared to continue like this forever? What if one day Xuan Er opens his mind and leaves with For the king his royal highness?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed and said, "Then of course I will bless Xiao Bai and For the king his royal highness. The reason why I truly like someone is not because I hope that she can belong to me, but because I hope that she can be happy and happy."


    "Could it be that the Young Master Xiao doesn''t want to fight for his own sake at all?"


    "Struggle for what?" Xiao Ziyi finally began to carefully size up Bai Yixiao''s expression. Actually, Xiao Ziyi never had any excessive feelings towards him, no matter what it was, Bai Yixiao just sat quietly on one side. It was very different from Bai Yixuan''s personality, but Bai Yixiao today was truly a little strange.


    "Does the Young Master Xiao really not want to fight for his happiness?"


    "white girl, is there something on your mind?"


    Bai Yixiao suddenly laughed, "I know that my sense of existence is very low, even when I sit with Xuan Er, the Young Master Xiao would never even look at me once, but my views are different from his. I think that if you like it, you have to try, and you have to pursue it.


    Xiao Ziyi was shocked, he had never thought that Bai Yixiao would actually confess to him so suddenly. He had never thought that Bai Yixuan''s sister would actually hold such thoughts towards him, and it was just too sudden, Xiao Ziyi never felt anything towards Bai Yixiao. It was as Bai Yixiao had said, her sense of existence was just too low.


    "white girl, I''m sorry. I really don''t have any other intentions towards you, but this matter ¡­"


    "Alright, Young Master Xiao doesn''t need to say anymore. I understand now, thank you, Young Master Xiao''s Steamed Bun."


    Seeing Bai Yixiao turn around and leave, Xiao Ziyi was a little hesitant. Bai Yixiao was a good person, but it was a pity that her current thoughts were completely on Bai Yixuan.


    It was not the first time that Bai Yixuan entered the palace, but her state of mind was already different this time. Although Mu Yefan was still as taciturn as before, Bai Yixuan was no longer in the mood to walk with Mu Yefan, he seemed to be trying very hard to say something, but because of the body''s reason and Bai Yixuan''s own silence, Mu Yefan did not say a single word in the end.


    "For the king his royal highness, you should take good care of your body in the future. If you''re sick, go and see a doctor. It''s impossible for me to see your miserable state every time I''m here and come to save you in time."


    "Then wouldn''t it be better to stay by my side from now on?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed politely, "Not good."


    "Then if I get sick, no one can treat me."


    "For the king his royal highness, could it be that the imperial physicians in your palace are all decorations?"


    "Without you, everyone is just a decoration."


    Bai Yixuan decided not to speak with Mu Yefan anymore. The current Mu Yefan was basically acting shamelessly with him.


    Bai Yixuan saw that Bai Yixuan did not say anything, and became silent again. Bai Yixuan felt that everything Mu Yefan said was true, if she did not come to treat Mu Yefan in the future, Mu Yefan might really dare to stop treating him just like that, looking at his current state, could it be that no one in the palace cared about him, and no one knew where Mu Beiche went.


    If Mu Beiche knew about this, he would definitely cry for injustice in his heart. Was Mu Yefan someone that Mu Beiche could persuade?


    Arriving at the empress dowager''s chambers, Bai Yixuan saw Mu Haolin once again. Just as she was about to bow, he was stopped by Mu Haolin, who stood behind him and said, "royal father, this childrens is now taking this white girl to be treated."


    The Emperor nodded, then looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble white girl."


    "Your Majesty, you''re too polite. It''s your duty as the Folk Girl to treat the empress dowager. You''ll definitely do your best."


    Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan and did not say anything. Mu Haolin suddenly asked Mu Yefan, "Ye Fan, how is your body? Did you get white girl to show you?"


    Mu Yefan never thought that Mu Haolin, who had always been paying attention to his body, would actually be a little moved.

 C330

    Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Haolin, and it was best for him to say something good, "Your majesty, please take note of this For the king his royal highness''s body. When For the king his royal highness went to look for Folk Girl, he discovered that For the king his royal highness''s fever was high and he was unable to leave."


    Giving Mu Haolin a look in front of the emperor, Bai Yixuan felt very good. While the two of them were in a daze, Bai Yixuan had already entered the empress dowager''s chambers.


    Bai Yixuan actually felt that the empress dowager had a kind face and didn''t seem like a short-lived ghost. Furthermore, the gaze she gave herself was especially kind as Bai Yixuan bowed and said, "Folk Girl Bai Yixuan greets the empress dowager."


    "You are the white girl?" The empress dowager smiled. "She was born beautiful. No wonder Ye Fan can''t forget about you."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, just what was Mu Yefan saying all day? She couldn''t help but feel that there was something wrong with the way the empress dowager was looking at him. "Esteemed empress dowager, you''re too kind. The Folk Girl really can''t afford to climb higher than the For the king his royal highness."


    Bai Yixuan asked for the empress dowager''s permission before starting to check her pulse. Bai Yixuan could tell that the empress dowager''s illness had been formed after many years of accumulation, so she didn''t know why the empress dowager hadn''t treated it properly in such a long time, but she had to treat it with such seriousness.


    Looking at Bai Yixuan''s expression, the empress dowager smiled. "If you find it difficult, white girl can speak frankly. Wailing Home definitely won''t blame you for failing to cure Wailing Home''s illness.


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Folk Girl can cure your illness, but it will take a longer time. Furthermore, Folk Girl needs your cooperation, and needs your heart to cure it, not your instinctual resistance."


    The empress dowager was surprised, as she never thought that Bai Yixuan''s pulse would actually be able to tell that she had been unwilling to treat her illness for so many years. She wondered if Mu Yefan and Mu Haolin had told Bai Yixuan about this beforehand, but the empress dowager felt that Bai Yixuan must have guessed it herself.


    "white girl can really cure Wailing Home''s illness."


    Folk Girl is a doctor, although her medical skills are not comparable to those of the past sages, she is one of the best in the world. Folk Girl is confident in her abilities, but she is unable to cure her illness.


    Bai Yixuan had read a lot of books on psychological enlightenment, and it was clear that there was something wrong with the empress dowager''s mental state. Bai Yixuan felt that the empress dowager most likely needed someone to pour her heart out to.


    "Little girl, you are indeed interesting. Ye Fan''s eyesight is really good. That girl from the Song Family is indeed not as good as you."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, you are flattering me. Folk Girl doesn''t dare to compare herself with Miss Song."


    "Alright, I will listen to you, you can treat me as you please. You can stay in the palace for the next few days and send someone to your house to inform me."


    "Folk Girl knows. Then, first write a prescription, and then I''ll give you some acupuncture? If you have anything deep inside your heart, you can tell Folk Girl. "


    The empress dowager smiled. "What does Ye Fan usually call you?"


    Bai Yixuan was startled by the question, "He called me Xiao Bai."


    "Alright, there''s no need to be too restricted here in Wailing Home. Since Ye Fan calls you this, then this is how Wailing Home will address you from now on. You can also call yourself whatever you want and not always be part of Folk Girl''s faction."


    "Xiao Bai understands." Bai Yixuan immediately agreed.


    After the acupuncture, the empress dowager felt much more refreshed, the uncomfortable feeling she had felt for a long time disappeared. The empress dowager''s expression when she looked at Bai Yixuan became even more astonished and appreciative, but Bai Yixuan was still the same as before. There was no change, she only looked at the empress dowager with a smile.


    "Xiao Bai, who did you learn medicine from?"


    "I''m following my grandfather." Bai Yixuan decided to lie again, "There is still a part of the lie that I learned from the medical books."


    "It''s hard to see, those people in the Taiyuan Hospital are probably going to cultivate anew. They''re not even as old as a little girl."


    Every imperial physician has their own specialties, but what I specialize in is acupuncture and moxibustion. Empress Dowager, you should lie down first, and wait until the evening when Xiao Bai prepares a medicinal bath for you. I can guarantee that after you soak in it, both your body and mind will be at ease, and you will definitely feel twenty years younger.


    "Little girl, you speak more than Qianqian."


    Bai Yixuan laughed and then went out to tell Mu Yefan and Mu Haolin of their current situation. The two of them looked at Bai Yixuan with different eyes, and Mu Haolin probably felt a little gratified in his eyes, but he understood what was going on. It was also because Mu Yefan himself knew his secret.


    "Your Majesty, For the king his royal highness, this is the prescription written by Folk Girl. Also, I plan to make a medicinal bath for the empress dowager tonight."


    Mu Haolin nodded his head, "Everything will be done according to white girl''s instructions, we will send people to arrange everything."


    Bai Yixuan successfully swapped all the water she had at night for a spring, and when it was night time, she forgot to add a lot of precious medicinal ingredients in the space inside. The moment the empress dowager entered the water, her body felt lighter, the water felt like it had possessed magic, and was pressed onto her face for so many years of sadness.


    "Xiao Bai, are you willing to listen to Wailing Home talk about the past?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded. "Since the empress dowager is willing to speak, Xiao Bai will naturally listen attentively."


    In this palace, there is no daylight left in the sky, and I keep having the feeling that the difference between the sky outside and the outside is too great. Unfortunately, since I am now in this position, I can''t get rid of it anymore.


    "Naturally, we have to abandon everything and leave. For the sake of our own hearts, it doesn''t matter even if we are a hundred years old if we are a little willful because we have lived for too little, but we have died for too long."


    This was the first time the empress dowager had heard such words and found them incredibly novel. "Why would a little girl like you have such feelings for the dead, more than an old woman like me?"


    "The empress dowager isn''t old at all. She looks extremely young, but I won''t hide the truth from her. I''ve died once before, but fortunately, I''m alive again."


    In fact, Bai Yixuan wanted to say that she had experienced two lifetimes, and it seemed that the past was already too far away from him, but she would still miss it, it was a pity that no matter how much she missed her, she would never be able to return to her, and she had to keep walking forward, regardless of whether the path in front was the right one or the wrong one.


    The empress dowager was a little surprised. "How did you experience life and death at such a young age?"


    "In the past, he wasn''t sensible and thought too lightly, but now that I think about it, it''s all wrong. The most important thing for us to cherish is life, so you have a long time left. I can tell that you like the For the king his royal highness a lot, but since he''s back, even if it''s for the sake of the For the king his royal highness, you have to live well."


    "Xiao Bai does like Ye Fan."


    Bai Yixuan did not deny it, but only smiled and nodded, "There is someone who has said that there are only two things in this world that cannot be hidden, one is a cough, and the other is love. This kind of thing cannot be hidden, I am not a person who can be put down the past easily, it was seen through by the empress dowager''s Fiery Eyes of Truth, do not laugh at me."


    "Why would Wailing Home laugh at you? You''re indeed a very good child. Since you like Ye Fan, then this Wailing Home will make the decision ¡­"


    "Empress Dowager, I want to make the decision myself."


    The empress dowager was a little surprised. "Could the Wailing Home have seen wrongly? You actually don''t like Ye Fan that much?"


    "No, I''m just not willing to compromise with fate. It''s a feudal system that blocks my path to For the king his royal highness ¡­"


    The empress dowager didn''t know what Bai Yixuan was talking about, but she felt that this girl in front of her was very different from other girls. Looking at Mu Yefan''s appearance, he must have been stuck in a deep slumber for a long time, but this girl knew what she was thinking about, and she was especially clear about it too.


    Her Majesty felt that, in any case, this girl would never succumb to anyone''s control. Once there was a way, she would immediately escape. This was the girl''s nature.


    "Empress Dowager, how do you feel right now?"


    It was only then that the empress dowager realized how light her body was. It was like a person who had been ill for a long time suddenly drinking immortal dew. She didn''t know whether she was being tormented all these years, or whether she felt sorry for the people of the past.


    Nobody would want to die in this world if they could live well.


    "Xiao Bai, this medicinal bath of yours is really useful. Wailing Home feels that his body is extremely light and relaxed right now. It is as if he has become an immortal."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In this world, you still need great beauties like the empress dowager. Just leave the matter of becoming an immortal for a few decades."


    The empress dowager was still grinning from ear to ear. "Wailing Home has never seen anyone speak better than you before!"


    Bai Yixuan called the servant girl to help the empress dowager out of the bath barrel, then she asked the servant girl to bring the medicine over. "Empress Dowager, this is the medicine I made for you. After drinking it, I guarantee that you will have a good night''s sleep and have a good dream again."


    The empress dowager smiled merrily as she drank it.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed and the empress dowager''s spirit had improved. Everyone looked at Bai Yixuan with astonishment, presumably because Bai Yixuan was not old enough to be her medical expertise, and someone would want to question him. However, the person who protected Bai Yixuan the most was the empress dowager herself.


    Furthermore, everyone could see that the empress dowager''s condition had improved, so they inevitably started to treat Bai Yixuan and the others with respect.


    Bai Yixuan was currently speaking with the empress dowager, and for the past few days, Bai Yixuan had actually been delivering medicine to Mu Yefan the entire time. Even though they avoided each other, Mu Yefan knew that Bai Yixuan had always been concerned about him and had always been thinking about him.


    "Mother, how are you feeling today?" Mu Haolin was afraid that the empress dowager would be angry at him, so he brought Mu Yefan along whenever he didn''t go out, using Mu Yefan to help him block the empress dowager''s anger. In short, the empress dowager was extremely happy whenever she saw Mu Yefan, but that was not necessarily the case.


    "Much better, if not for Xiao Bai, the old bones of Wailing Home would have passed just like that."


    "Royal Grandmother, what are you saying?"


    "Mother, please don''t think like this. Your son and Ye Fan hope that you can be healthy and healthy."


    Mu Haolin looked up at Bai Yixuan and said, "white girl has treated the empress dowager, I don''t know what would like as a reward, but as long as white girl tells us, we will satisfy you."


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, but Mu Yefan suddenly knelt down, "royal father, childrens dares to ask royal father for a reward, please give Xiao Bai to me as a wife."


    Bai Yixuan''s expression immediately changed. She also looked at the kneeling Mu Yefan in bewilderment, not knowing which side the two were really fighting.

 C331

    "Your majesty." Bai Yixuan also knelt down, but she was still kneeling on the other side, not together with Mu Yefan at all, "Although Folk Girl is just an ordinary person, I don''t wish to be so hasty when it comes to marriage, I''m not willing to marry you."


    Mu Yefan never thought that Bai Yixuan would actually have the courage to directly reject him in front of the emperor. Actually Mu Yefan had already thought about it for a long time, and decided to say out his feelings for Bai Yixuan in front of the empress dowager and the emperor.


    Mu Yefan did not look up, but he knew that Bai Yixuan''s face must be extremely ugly right now. Maybe it was because he said those words out of the blue, or maybe it was because he was disheartened, but Mu Yefan was still unwilling to give up.


    "Xiao Bai, marry me. With royal father and Royal Grandmother, they will definitely make the decision for you."


    "Your majesty, Folk Girl entered the palace in her capacity as a doctor, it has nothing to do with this matter. If Folk Girl doesn''t agree to whatever For the king his royal highness says, I hope your majesty won''t listen to my words."


    Bai Yixuan was now truly angry, who would have thought that Mu Yefan actually forced her to submit in front of the emperor and the empress dowager? Forget about the fact that the imperial power in Bai Yixuan''s heart was not so important to him in the first place, she would definitely not turn back after hearing what she had said to Mu Yefan.


    "Bai Yixuan, do you know who you''re talking to? And who was the person that you rejected just now?" Mu Haolin frowned, obviously angry.


    Bai Yixuan answered in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "Folk Girl knows that Folk Girl is talking to His Majesty, the empress dowager and the For the king his royal highness. The one who refused just now was the For the king his royal highness, but that''s what I wanted to say.


    "No matter who it is, you have to say it. Just based on what you said today, I can punish you for being contemptuous of the imperial family."


    "If that''s what the emperor thinks, then the Folk Girl has nothing to say."


    "Xiao Bai." Mu Yefan was panicking. What he wanted was just a compromise from Bai Yixuan, and it definitely wasn''t what was happening right now.


    "Ye Fan, you really like such an incredible person."


    Mu Yefan lowered his head and said, "royal father has repaid the debt, it''s childrens''s fault for being anxious, please do not blame Xiao Bai."


    "What, is it because a prince like you was rejected by a Folk Girl? Could it be that you''re planning to let this girl continue as she pleases? Could it be that the son of my Mu family can''t even decide the marriage of a Folk Girl?"


    Mu Yefan knew that all of what Mu Haolin was saying now was something that Bai Yixuan detested deeply, and Bai Yixuan would definitely not yield to him. Even if she really had to sacrifice Bai Yixuan''s life, Mu Yefan had clearly recognized all of this.


    "Bai Yixuan, I ask you again, are you really not going to agree to Ye Fan''s request?"


    "Folk Girl cannot agree."


    "What a good ''can''t agree. Someone ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, you''ve been forcing Wailing Home''s savior since early in the morning. Aren''t you too disrespecting him?"


    With the words "savior", Mu Haolin became quiet. In fact, Mu Haolin had already heard it, the empress dowager was protecting Bai Yixuan, this girl. Although Mu Haolin felt that Bai Yixuan was different from the rest, he didn''t expect that within a few days, the empress dowager would have subdued her.


    "Please forgive me mother, but your son is in a rush right now."


    "A moment of anxiety. It''s been so many years already, yet you''re still always in a moment of anxiety. When will you be able to get rid of this illness?


    Mu Haolin didn''t think that the empress dowager would actually use her own death to threaten him. He could only sigh and admit defeat, "Your son knows his wrongs, your son won''t participate in the matters of the white girl. This is a matter of the younger generation, we are old now."


    Although Mu Yefan''s expression was not good, seeing that Royal Grandmother was helping him out, Mu Yefan heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Yixuan had been kneeling at the side the entire time with a pale face, and Mu Yefan knew that it was because of him. But regarding this relationship, Mu Yefan felt that there was no way he could give up.


    After Mu Haolin and Mu Yefan left, the empress dowager sighed, "Girl, you''re still not getting up? You''re really stubborn, and this is only the Wailing Home here, if you speak to the emperor like that, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to keep your life right now."


    "Xiao Bai still needs to thank the empress dowager for protecting him."


    "Tell Wailing Home why you rejected. Don''t tell me Ye Fan isn''t good? Don''t you like Ye Fan?"


    "Xiao Bai had heard a poem written in this way before. Life is precious, love is even higher."


    The empress dowager nodded. "These words are rather interesting. They suit young people like you who have no regrets. Since that''s the case, why didn''t you agree to Ye Fan''s request?"


    "Esteemed empress dowager, don''t be anxious. There''s still the last two sentences." Bai Yixuan laughed and continued, "The next few sentences are what I like the most, if it''s a matter of freedom, I can throw away everything."


    The empress dowager had never heard of such bold words. Seeing the gentle heroic look on Bai Yixuan''s face, Mu Yefan was not mistaken, the woman in front of her could indeed bring about a miraculous feeling. Bai Yixuan herself was like a treasure that needed to be continuously excavated.


    I only heard the first two sentences when I was young. At that time, I already felt that there was something wrong with those words, was there nothing more important than love? I instinctively felt that there was something.


    "Can''t love and freedom coexist?" This time, Bai Yixuan did not answer very quickly. Instead, she waited for a long time before saying, "Empress Dowager, are you not clearer about this matter than I am?"


    "Ye Fan has suffered a lot."


    Without knowing why, Bai Yixuan laughed, "I know, when I saw For the king his royal highness, his life was indeed a little bleak."


    The empress dowager was interested. "On the contrary, no one has ever told me about Ye Fan''s life in the people. Xiao Bai, you and Ye Fan have known each other for such a long time, you should know quite a lot, right?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "I do know a lot. When I first met For the king his royal highness, he was a hunter on the mountain and wore a mask, making him look a little scary. However, his temper was good, and after coming and going she quickly got used to it.


    When the empress dowager heard this, her heart jumped. Bai Yixuan quickly replied, "It''s a good thing that it''s better now."


    "For so many years, the Wailing Home had been worried that Ye Fan would not live a good life. It must have been hard on him.


    "Even if the For the king his royal highness is a commoner, he is still very powerful. Just like what my little brother said, there is nothing that the For the king his royal highness doesn''t know."


    The empress dowager was also proud when she heard this, but Bai Yixuan''s tone changed as she said, "However, I don''t really dare to praise For the king his royal highness''s culinary skills. Fortunately, For the king his royal highness met me later on."


    "Ye Fan doesn''t know how to cook?" The empress dowager also found this interesting as well. "That''s true, no one in the imperial family knew how to handle these things, and furthermore, Ye Fan spent most of his time cultivating and writing these things when he was young. It seems like Xiao Bai you took care of Ye Fan for a long time."


    "As a person, I didn''t easily take credit, but for this matter, I really feel that my hard work is too high, and I hope the empress dowager won''t blame me for my nonsense. At that time, after I ate the wild vegetable porridge of For the king his royal highness, I felt that there was nothing worse than this in this world."


    The empress dowager was also amused by Bai Yixuan. "Wailing Home would like to see how this Ye Fan''s wild vegetable congee has frightened Xiao Bai to such an extent."


    "At that time, I gave For the king his royal highness a cat, but now that the cat is dead, the cat and the For the king his royal highness might be fated to be together, and no one can eat anything made by the For the king his royal highness, but the cat is very fond of it, and the For the king his royal highness''s skills are also very powerful, so no matter what dangerous prey we catch, the For the king his royal highness will be able to catch them, and our family can be considered to be borrowing the power of the For the king his royal highness to eat venison."


    Even if she had lived to this age, Bai Yixuan knew that she had devoted her entire life to this palace. Even if she had become like an intelligent person in the human world, she had only seen the human heart and not the scenery outside.


    "Speaking of which, this is quite interesting. When Ye Fan was young, he was the most hardworking in cultivation. I never thought that he would have such a good karma."


    Everything that I have experienced is now in the past, the matters between me and the For the king his royal highness are now in the past, in the end, I only know A Mu, and not the current For the king his royal highness. If I could return to the past, I would still be friends with him without hesitation, but now, I will still choose to reject him. "


    The empress dowager suddenly felt that the girl in front of her was very clear about everything. She knew what she really wanted, and it would only make her sad, but even so, she still had to persevere with her thoughts.


    "But Xiao Bai, Wailing Home can tell that you really like Ye Fan. Even if you like him this much, you can still give up on him."


    "Empress Dowager, you don''t need to continue probing me. I''ve already said everything I wanted to say. Although these things are very important in my eyes, I''ll definitely persevere."


    The empress dowager''s thoughts were that Bai Yixuan was the only one who was truly wise, compared to the Song Lingyi who was betrothed to Mu Yefan, if Bai Yixuan accompanied him in the future, she would definitely be able to advise him on many aspects, unlike Song Lingyi who was an ignorant girl.


    It was a pity that what Bai Yixuan lacked was only an identity, no matter how powerful her thoughts were, she was just a commoner. And the things that Bai Yixuan had just told her, she did not know how to refute.


    "Xiao Bai, Wailing Home feels like he has become a lot more open-minded after talking to you for awhile. He actually feels like there are a lot of things that aren''t as important as before."


    "I''m very happy to be able to help Empress Dowager Xiao Bai."


    "Even though I have many granddaughters, most of them are unable to talk about it at all. After all, it''s just taking care of my body, so I can''t say anything else. On the other hand, it''s actually fate for you, Xiao Bai, to say all these words even though you are clearly so many years younger."


    "Xiao Bai thanks the empress dowager for being willing to listen to my nonsense."


    "Xiao Bai, Wailing Home asks you if you are willing to become Wailing Home''s granddaughter. If Wailing Home wants the Emperor to recognize you as his adopted daughter and grant you the title of princess, then your identity does not have to be so awkward. In front of so many people, Wailing Home believes that you can make more choices.

 C332

    Previously, when she rejected Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan had actually already thought about it. Perhaps the emperor and the empress dowager would be angry, but the empress dowager had actually defended him, and what she said now was something Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but feel moved. She also felt that she couldn''t reject the empress dowager''s kind intentions.


    Although Bai Yixuan didn''t want to get involved with the Imperial Family too much, if she really became the foster daughter of the Emperor, then would she really have the same choice as the empress dowager had said?


    "Why, Xiao Bai, do you want to reject Wailing Home?"


    "Xiao Bai doesn''t dare, so Xiao Bai thanks the empress dowager for her good intentions."


    "Then, you''ve agreed to it?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded and the empress dowager laughed, "Then why haven''t you changed your words yet."


    "Royal Grandmother."


    Actually, Mu Haolin knew that the relationship between Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan was definitely not just simple friendship. At the time of the assassination attempt, Bai Yixuan had protected Mu Yefan that much and she could tell that Mu Yefan held a very high position in his heart. However, she did not know why Bai Yixuan had actually rejected this offer.


    Mu Haolin felt that he had let Mu Yefan down, and so he wanted to do something to compensate Mu Yefan. If Mu Yefan really liked Bai Yixuan, he would grant his wish that there would be nothing bad about the two of them.


    These past few days, Mu Yefan had been in a trance, presumably because of this woman. He did not know what kind of bewitching soup Mu Yefan had gotten from Bai Yixuan, but he was actually so dead set on doing it.


    "Ye Fan, you have to be open-minded in everything. If you really like it, royal father will bestow it with an imperial decree. Could it be that the little girl can still refuse?"


    Mu Yefan''s back figure paused for a moment, then slowly turned to look at Mu Haolin and said, "Many thanks royal father, since Xiao Bai is unwilling, then don''t force Xiao Bai anymore."


    Actually, it was only because Mu Yefan had heard what Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ziyi had said that day that Mu Yefan wanted to marry him so badly. He was really afraid that Bai Yixuan would completely leave him, or perhaps, that sort of distance, because just thinking about it made Mu Yefan feel that if this really happened, he might really go crazy.


    "Ye Fan, a man can''t be confined by a woman. If you want to achieve great things, then you can''t care about such small things."


    Mu Yefan knew that Mu Haolin wanted to make him the crown prince, but at that time, there were many people who objected to it. Mu Yefan himself never wanted to get involved in these things, but Mu Haolin''s words now had some hidden meaning.


    "Xiao Bai is different. She is more important than anything."


    "Is it more important than what you have now?"


    "Please forgive me, royal father."


    "Alright Ye Fan, hurry up and go back to rest. Although your complexion has improved a bit these few days, white girl told me that your chills haven''t recovered yet."


    Mu Yefan bowed and turned to leave, but Mu Haolin slowly exhaled, then said to Xiao Shunzi who was beside him, "This white girl is really bold, she even dares to directly reject our arranged marriage."


    "white girl might not be able to think it through in a short period of time, Your Majesty, please do not lower yourself to a little girl."


    "I feel that you are very protective of that girl."


    "Your majesty, this servant only felt that white girl was a very good person, that''s why I couldn''t help but say a few words on white girl''s behalf."


    Since the empress dowager likes that little girl, then let''s do it like this. At the very least, your medical skills are peerless in this world, and there''s no doctor in my huge Taiyuan Hospital that can compare to a little girl like her. It''s just saying it out loud makes people laugh their teeth out of their wits.


    It had only been a day and the empress dowager had already adopted an adopted daughter for him. She had just adopted Mu Yefan as her adopted son, and now another adopted daughter had arrived as well. The emperor knew that the empress dowager wanted to protect Bai Yixuan, so he could only sigh and say nothing.


    However, the Emperor still continued to handle this matter. On the next day, the Emperor announced to the world that he had adopted an adopted daughter and bestowed her the title of Princess. Bai Yixuan, on the other hand, was still very calm and collected, treating the empress dowager''s illness in the empress dowager''s palace.


    One day, when Mu Haolin was eating with Mu Beiche and Mu Yefan, Mu Haolin mentioned once again the matter of Bai Yixuan.


    Mu Haolin had always felt extremely guilty and wanted to compensate Mu Yefan, but it was a pity that Mu Yefan truly did not have any special hobbies. If he had to say something, it could only be his obsession towards Bai Yixuan.


    "Ye Fan, you heard about how We accepted Bai Yixuan as our adopted daughter, right?"


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, "childrens heard about it."


    "royal father knows that you truly like Bai Yixuan, but since you''re not in a hurry about this matter, it''s better to take it slowly. After all, Bai Yixuan has already made our people, so there are many things that we can discuss."


    "childrens understands."


    "This foster son and adopted daughter are both good words. If the two of you really get together, then it would be a beautiful thing to do."


    Mu Yefan knew that Mu Haolin was just teasing him, but Mu Yefan still felt that something was amiss. He didn''t know what the empress dowager was thinking, and it was even more difficult to predict what the emperor was thinking.


    After seeing Mu Yefan leave, Mu Haolin then looked at him and slowly sighed, "Bei Che, royal father has something to tell you."


    "Please speak, royal father." Mu Beiche had been in a very good mood lately, and it was probably because of Mu Yefan''s return that his entire person had become a lot more relaxed. However, his own Queen Mother s often mentioned this to him, saying that they had heard of some news and wanted the emperor to bestow Mu Yefan the title of crown prince.


    In Mu Beiche''s heart, the position of crown prince had always belonged to Mu Yefan, and he had never been able to compare to Mu Yefan ever since he was young. Even if more people were to say that he was the choice of the crown prince, he would not agree to it.


    "Have you heard too much rumors and rumors recently? We noticed that the Imperial Consort has been looking for you more and more often, so what are they telling you?"


    Mu Beiche naturally did not dare to say what his mother had told him, and only said in a picky tone, "Mother has asked childrens to take more care of royal father, and what Mother doesn''t want is to not slack off ¡­"


    "Your mother''s intention is for you to fight for the position of Crown Prince, right?"


    "Please forgive me, royal father." Mu Beiche immediately knelt down, "I am only worried about Bei Che, I definitely have no other intentions.


    "Stand up. royal father wanted to ask you a question today. Are you interested in this throne or not?"


    Mu Beiche stood up, his throat rolling, "childrens dare to ask royal father one question."


    "Go ahead."


    "Is royal father asking this for Ninth Brother''s sake?"


    Mu Haolin was silent for a moment, and then he smiled, "Yes, this one asked for Ye Fan''s sake."


    "Then the childrens''s answer is that the childrens is not interested in the throne. If Ninth Brother is the emperor, the childrens will definitely protect Ninth Brother well."


    "Alright, Bei Che, royal father was not wrong about you."


    "childrens knows that royal father feels guilty for so many years. childrens feels the same way too, so no matter what decision royal father makes, childrens will always stand on Ninth Brother''s and royal father''s side."


    "Good son, your Ninth Brother having a younger brother like you is also his fortune. We already had plans for this matter, but after so many years, we have indeed raised you as the successor. Bei Che, you are doing well in every aspect, it is royal father who has let you down."


    childrens doesn''t have the right to interfere in the first place, I only hope that royal father will stop blaming Mother when my mother speaks of some evil deeds in the future. "Yun Che said in a gentle voice," For the sake of saving my life, I hope that royal father will forgive me.


    "royal father agrees."


    In the end, he actually discovered that Mu Yefan was waiting for him not too far away, "Ninth Brother, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "What did the royal father say to you?"


    "It''s nothing, Ninth Brother, just relax. royal father will definitely stand by your side in everything."


    "Are you on my side?" Mu Yefan''s expression did not change, but in his heart, he was sneering, "Bei Che, are you interested in drinking?"


    Seeing that Mu Yefan did not ask any further, Mu Beiche was slightly relieved, and agreed straightforwardly, "Alright, it''s a pity that Xiao Bai is still in the palace and can''t drink with us."


    "I''m afraid even Xiao Bai isn''t willing to drink with me."


    "Ninth Brother, we can all see how Xiao Bai treats you, don''t be so pessimistic. Actually, I don''t really understand why Xiao Bai doesn''t agree to what you have to say, does she have any other concerns? Right now, Royal Grandmother has single-handedly made the royal father seal Xiao Bai as a princess, don''t tell me that Xiao Bai feels that his identity isn''t worthy of you?"


    Mu Yefan laughed bitterly in his heart. It was never because Bai Yixuan was not compatible with him, but rather, it was because she was not compatible with Bai Yixuan.


    "Xiao Bai''s thinking is different from ours. He actually comes from the same place as us."


    Mu Beiche didn''t know what Mu Yefan meant, and could only look at Mu Yefan in a daze. However, Mu Yefan wasn''t willing to say anything, and in the end, the two of them didn''t go drink together. Mu Yefan went home, and Mu Beiche once again returned to the imperial palace.


    The Autumn Orchid Palace was where the Imperial Consort, Zhu Xinci, lived. However, this Imperial Consort was not too happy recently, whether it was her son from her family or the rumors outside, they all did not dare to relax, especially Mu Yefan who had returned.


    Zhu Xinci thought that his own son becoming the crown prince was already a foregone conclusion, but Mu Yefan suddenly appeared, the current emperor''s most outstanding son was his own son, although the empress was virtuous and virtuous, in the end she only had one daughter, the rest was nothing more than a daughter, a daughter in the royal family would be the most useless.


    Zhu Xinci thought that she had won for sure, all these years she had thought that she was the biggest winner, but what happened recently had completely shattered her dreams. Mu Haolin''s obvious concern for Mu Yefan, and even bringing up for Mu Yefan to be the crown prince in the imperial court, was what made Zhu Xinci feel that it was dangerous, but what made him feel that there was nothing she could do about it, was that her own son, Mu Beiche, did not care about this matter at all.

 C333

    Zhu Xinci had talked about this issue with Mu Beiche multiple times but had always refuted it. Zhu Xinci knew that her own child had been dead set on following Mu Yefan ever since she was young, and now that Mu Yefan had returned, he was afraid that Mu Beiche would really want to give up this identity.


    Zhu Xinci was panicking, but there was nothing she could do. No matter how much she liked him, in this man''s world, Zhu Xinci was just a tiny little girl.


    Xiao Cui was a little worried about the Imperial Consort, because the Imperial Consort had really decreased in speed recently. However, Xiao Cui was also unable to help the Imperial Consort share their worries.


    However, he still sent people to find Mu Beiche.


    When Mu Beiche came over, Zhu Xinci was in the middle of paying respects to Buddha, so Mu Beiche made a silent gesture, causing all the female servants to leave. Xiao Cui worriedly looked at Mu Beiche and Zhu Xinci, but also left.


    When Zhu Xinci asked Xiao Cui to pass an incense to him, she realized that it was Mu Beiche who was standing behind him, eyes filled with surprise and helplessness. Zhu Xinci immediately stood up and held onto Mu Beiche''s hand, "Bei Che, why did you suddenly come over?"


    "I was in the palace today, so I came to visit mother. I fear that mother misses me."


    "Do you still remember your mother? The older you are, the more you can''t stay. What have you been doing outside recently? Why did you suddenly come to the palace today? Was it the emperor who called you?"


    "Yes, it''s the royal father who has summoned me and Nine."


    Hearing Mu Yefan''s name, Zhu Xinci''s face immediately changed, "Why are you still calling Mu Yefan?"


    "Ninth Brother has just returned, it''s only right for royal father to take care of him. Ninth Brother has suffered so much over these years, so mom, don''t be so hostile towards Ninth Brother. I remember you liking Ninth Brother too."


    "It''s all because of you that I''ve known Ninth Brother and Ninth Brother since I was young. I can''t remember your mother at all."


    "Mother, how could your son? Isn''t your son here to see you?"


    "Then tell me, did the emperor say anything to you today, or Mu Yefan?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Royal Grandmother helped royal father recognize an adopted daughter."


    "Aren''t there a lot of foster sons these days? Where did they get their foster daughter from?"


    "This girl is very powerful. She was able to cure Royal Grandmother''s many years of illness, so royal father agreed."


    "A husband can become the emperor''s daughter, but what''s wrong with the emperor recently? What else? Did he say anything else?"


    "Mother, some things don''t belong to me in the first place, so please don''t force me, okay? As long as I am happy, I will live a peaceful life, and I will definitely reach that high position."


    "Che Er, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Mu Beiche knew that his mother was angry, but no matter if it was the emperor''s decision or his own decision, as long as this throne was meant to be given to Mu Yefan, he would definitely not be able to fight over it with Mu Yefan.


    "Mother, I know what I want. In the past, when Ninth Brother didn''t come back, I will do as you say, but now that Ninth Brother has returned, whether it is Emperor Uncle or royal father, Ninth Brother has always had the best opinion of me. I am truly inferior to Ninth Brother in every aspect, so there is really no need to fight for anything."


    "Mu Beiche, I really did not expect that you would speak such words to me after I painstakingly cultivated you for such a long time."


    "Does mother not want her son to be happy other than the throne?"


    "If you treat Mu Yefan like that, then is Mu Yefan truly treating you sincerely? Does Mu Yefan really treat you as a brother? Is there something strange about him suddenly coming back? Your royal father is confused, and even if you did not follow along to persuade me, you would have helped your royal father criticize me instead."


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant. I just feel that I''m not suitable to be the emperor, but that''s what I''m thinking about. If Mom feels that it''s inappropriate, then I have no other choice."


    "Is that what you think?"


    Mu Beiche didn''t hesitate this time, "I had originally wanted to return the throne to Ninth Brother. Since royal father also had this thought, then my son naturally wouldn''t refuse."


    "Alright." "I, Zhu Xinci, have truly raised a good son who doesn''t think of helping others seek the throne. I even thought that what I had done was right."


    "Mother, if you continue to be like this, there really is nothing more to say between us."


    "Who exactly is Mu Yefan to you, to be treated like this, to the point where you don''t even want your mother anymore."


    "I didn''t. Mother, I didn''t leave you. If I don''t become the crown prince, then I don''t want you. This matter wasn''t something I could decide."


    "But I can''t see that you even have the slightest intention to fight over it."


    "I didn''t have a son in the first place. Mother, let''s leave this matter at that. The throne belongs to Ninth Brother. As long as Ninth Brother is here, I won''t change the way I do it."


    "Very good, I don''t want to see you anymore."


    "Mother."


    "Get out."


    Mu Beiche left helplessly. When he saw Xiao Cui at the door, he said, "The Imperial Consort Empress is not in a good mood these few days. You guys help the This King take care of her.


    "Yes." Xiao Cui replied smartly, but she could tell that His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts and the did not reconcile at all. Instead, it was a huge argument.


    After exiting the room, Mu Beiche felt that his mood had not relaxed at all, but instead, had become even harder to calm. His mother''s way of thinking had really troubled Mu Beiche, which man would not have the thought of dominating the king? But Mu Beiche felt that all of this was not that important compared to his kinship with Mu Yefan, and it was a pity that Imperial Consort would never understand this principle.


    Song Lingyi had recently gone to find Mu Yefan, but she kept on knocking against the wall. Mu Yefan had mostly closed her door, which meant he was not home, and even if he blocked his way, Mu Yefan could still casually walk away from Song Lingyi.


    Song Lingyi had never been ignored like this, and immediately after, she heard about Bai Yixuan being conferred as a princess, but she never would have thought that the Folk Girl would actually fly onto a branch and transform into a phoenix in just a few days.


    When Song Lingyi went to look for Song Lingyi, she was indeed on duty. This Song Lingyi had long been the number one person who did not want to see him, so Chu Lun did not hesitate to open his mouth and say, "I''m sorry Miss Song, our Prince is currently resting and it''s not convenient to see guests."


    "Rest, your master doesn''t even go down the mountain to rest, do you really think that I, Song Lingyi, am a fool?"


    "Miss Song, this subordinate did not say that. These words were said by you, Miss Song, so please feel free to say it. Our Prince is currently resting."


    "Get out of my way."


    "I''m sorry Miss Song, we can''t give way. Our duty is to guard the Prince Mo''s Mansion''s gate and not let anyone who has ulterior motives enter."


    "You mean to say I have evil intentions?" Song Lingyi was almost angered to the point of laughing.


    Chu Lun continued in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, "This subordinate did not have that intention, Miss Song said those words himself."


    "Alright, if I were to touch the King of Mu, I might not be able to.


    Just as Chu Lun was about to speak, Mu Yefan came out. He frowned at the overbearing Song Lingyi and said, "Let her in."


    Chu Lun immediately gave way to him, and angrily brought Qian Ning to the Prince Mo''s Mansion.


    Mu Yefan did not like to take care of the Duke Palace, and since most of the people in the Duke Palace were shadow guard s, there was no crude servant girl, maidservant s. Looking at her, she looked a little desolate, and as it was almost dusk, there was not even a single light on in the courtyard.


    Mu Yefan did not turn back, he only coughed twice, "What are you lighting the lamp for?"


    "Isn''t it dark at night? I''ll be scared."


    Mu Yefan sneered, "What does your fear have to do with me?"


    "Mu Yefan, I''m your fiancee. Don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    "I know, but so what? I didn''t agree to it, nor did you agree. Why are you being so serious?"


    "Are you still thinking about Bai Yixuan?"


    It just so happens that you know in advance that even if I really have to marry you in the future due to the circumstances, it''s not because I like you, but because I have to marry you. But don''t worry, this kind of life will definitely not last, so I suggest that you retract your feelings for me, and not be too serious.


    "Mu Yefan, are you speaking human words?"


    "Did you hear what I said? I''m not going to take back what I said. What did you come here for? If you have something to say, then say it quickly?"


    "Mu Yefan, do you hate me just like that?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "You''re not enough to make me hate you. In my heart, you''re simply insignificant, so I really can''t hate words of such severity."


    "Mu Yefan, you will regret this."


    "You better not let me know about you finding trouble with Bai Yixuan again. Otherwise, even if you are a woman, I will still properly teach you what it means to not be able to bear the consequences."


    Song Lingyi really could not stay any longer. She saw a cold and sinister fear in Mu Yefan''s eyes. This was a threat to her, but the person in front of her was so fearless.


    Qian Ning watched his young miss'' trembling back, and knew in her heart that even if his young miss really married this For the king his royal highness in the future, she would definitely not be happy.


    After Song Lingyi returned home, she started to cry. No matter who tried to persuade him, it would be useless, until Song Xuan Wang returned home and found out that his darling granddaughter was bullied.


    "That''s what Mu Yefan said."


    Qian Ning nodded her head, "That''s right, the For the king his royal highness does not seem to like the young miss at all. It seems that the reason she is so angry is because the young lady had some bad luck with the white girl a few days ago."


    "That Bai Yixuan is just a Folk Girl. Does she really think that she is a real princess now? Since Mu Yefan is so rude to Ling Yi, don''t blame me for this."


    "Your Royal Highness, did you already have a plan in mind?" Qian Ning asked.


    "This King has heard a secret recently."


    "Your Highness, what have you heard?"


    "Mu Yefan''s life is probably not as simple as it looks on the surface. It is said that when Mu Beiche brought Mu Yefan to the palace to see the emperor, someone brought out a bowl of blood and water."


    Qian Ning did not understand, "What does that mean?"


    "Don''t you know that there''s something called a blood test?"


    "Could it be that Mu Yefan is really the emperor''s biological son? Isn''t the King of Mu a Ninth Prince?"


    "This King heard that the Empress of the Emperor and First Emperor, who was also Mu Yefan''s mother, was once a lover."


    Qian Ning was shocked.


    "So since it''s Mu Yefan who isn''t willing to cooperate with me, then we can only let him down.

 C334

    When Song Xuan Wang came to Song Lingyi''s room, the crying sounds that Song Lingyi was crying had lessened, but he was still lying on the bed stubbornly. Song Xuan Wang sighed and sat beside Song Lingyi, "Ling Yi, don''t cry, grandfather is right beside you, if Ling Yi has anything she wants to say to grandfather, it''s fine."


    "Grandfather, didn''t you say that the throne could attract him? But why is it that he didn''t react to me at all? Why does he seem to not care about this matter at all?


    "Alright Ling Yi, Grandfather will help you take responsibility for this matter. One day, that Mu Yefan will come and beg you personally, at that time, Grandfather will definitely vent his anger on you."


    Only then did Song Lingyi''s expression relax, she hugged Song Xuan Wang''s neck and started acting spoiled, "It''s still grandpa that treats me better, other than grandpa, no one else treats Ling Yi better."


    "Is the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts not good for Ling Yi?"


    Song Lingyi pouted. "Ever since Mu Yefan came back, the Hero King never came to find me again."


    Song Xuan Wang nodded his head to express that he understood, but the calculations in his heart had begun. He would definitely punish those who did not think much of his granddaughter.


    A few days later, without knowing why, the streets and alleys suddenly began to spread a rumor that the Mu Yefan that Mu Haolin thought of as his foster son was neither born in the First Emperor, nor had any relationship with the current Mu Haolin. It was said that this Mu Yefan was born from the First Emperor''s Queen and had been cheated by others.


    The palace maids and eunuchs did not know the truth, so when the news was spread, it spread like wildfire. By the time Mu Haolin wanted to control the news, it had already spread throughout the entire imperial palace.


    When Mu Haolin went up to court, the crowd became even more excited, especially with Song Xuan Wang as the leader, Mu Haolin frowned and only said a few words to Xiao Shunzi before turning around and leaving, but this did not attract anyone''s attention, since he was just an insignificant little eunuch.


    After Mu Haolin sat down, he looked down at the excited officials and laughed, "Why are all your beloved officials so excited?"


    "This subject heard that Mu Yefan was not the son of the First Emperor, but was born from the First Emperor Queen and an outsider, so he did not have royal blood. But this subject knew that the emperor still wanted to call Mu Yefan the crown prince, so this subject could not let the emperor deceive you."


    "Deceived?" Mu Haolin laughed, "My liaisons are really worried for us, we remember Song Xuan Wang and your granddaughter are engaged, why are you the first one to believe this news?"


    "This old subject is worried because of the engagement between this old subject''s granddaughter and King of Mu. This old subject knows that this royal bloodline cannot be underestimated, so I hope that the emperor can observe it clearly. If this For the king his royal highness really does not have the bloodline of the royal family, then even if this old subject does not want this old subject''s name as his granddaughter, I still have to prove it to the royal family."


    "I am very pleased with the heart of the Song Xuan Wang." Mu Haolin took a step forward, and suddenly sighed: "I originally thought that I could hide this matter for a while longer, but now it seems that I can''t hide it anymore."


    Song Xuan Wang''s face slightly changed. Originally, he wanted to spread the news that Mu Haolin definitely would not tell them the truth, but now, it seemed that Mu Haolin was going to go all out and throw caution to the wind.


    "I initially did not want to bring this matter to the court, but now that things have developed to this point, I know that it is impossible for us to not say it. Mu Yefan is indeed the Queen of First Emperor''s illegitimate child and not his child, so Mu Yefan''s father is actually me."


    These words caused a thousand ripples, and the officials were all shocked, unable to believe that this was actually the case. On the other hand, they did not expect that the emperor would do something like this in his later years to ruin their good name.


    On one hand, it is for the sake of First Emperor''s good name and on the other hand, it is for our own selfishness. After all, this matter is not very honorable, but since we have said it today, we are not afraid of being scolded by tens of thousands of people, after this matter, we will immediately write a Sin Judgement, and I will definitely give you an explanation for this matter. As for the rest of the matters, I believe that all of our loved ones do not want to hear the story of our love after First Emperor, right?


    "This official dares not."


    "Mu Yefan is our biological son, this matter has already been certified by us as such. At that time, the Braveheart King was also here, and it was a good opportunity for us to announce it to the world. Mu Yefan is our son after all, so the position of crown prince belongs to him."


    Mu Yefan and Mu Beiche were both in the imperial court, when Mu Yefan heard the crowd criticizing him, he thought that this might really be the end of the matter, but he never thought that Mu Haolin would actually risk his own reputation and protect him, furthermore, he was determined to give the position of crown prince to him, causing Mu Yefan''s expression to become complicated, but the people around him, including Mu Beiche, had all knelt down.


    "Your subject greets the crown prince."


    "Alright, let''s leave this matter at this for now. If there are any objections, you can continue speaking with me. Does Song Xuan Wang have any other opinions?"


    "This old official dares not."


    "Withdraw."


    "Long live the Emperor, long live and long live, long live His Highness, long live and long live."


    When he returned to the bedchamber, Mu Haolin asked, "Did everything go smoothly?"


    "It went smoothly. The had already been invited by the empress dowager, and now we''re talking to the empress dowager together. The Miss Song is extremely infuriated by the empress dowager."


    "I''ve long heard that Yi Xuan''s scolding skills are extremely strong, and now I''ll let this Song Lingyi have a good time."


    "Then what does the Emperor intend to do with the Song Xuan Wang?"


    "Since we had the empress dowager invite Song Lingyi here in her own name, does his Song Xuan Wang feel that this matter can now be resolved? Don''t think that you can play around with us now that you''ve helped us all those years ago."


    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty."


    "Does he think that Mu Yefan can be touched by him?"


    "Then what does the Emperor want to do now?"


    "Don''t do anything. Go back and rest. Wait for Song Xuan Wang to come knocking."


    When Song Lingyi was invited to the empress dowager''s palace, she had thought that the empress dowager would have something to say to him, but the person she saw at that place was actually Bai Yixuan.


    On one hand, it was to treat the empress dowager''s illness. On the other hand, the empress dowager didn''t want him to leave, so when Bai Yixuan saw that Song Lingyi also felt that this matter was very mysterious, and that she had also heard the rumors that came from all over the place, it was only after the empress dowager had told herself that she knew that it was all done by the Song Xuan Wang. It was only Song Lingyi''s grandfather who intentionally wanted to harm Mu Yefan.


    "Why are you here?" When Song Lingyi saw Bai Yixuan''s threatening tone that day, she felt extremely infuriated. Bai Yixuan laughed, "I have been here the entire time, but I would like to ask, why are you here?"


    "The Empress summoned me."


    Bai Yixuan nodded in understanding, "It seems like something like that happened, but the empress dowager only summoned you. It''s best if this little servant girl goes out via her bedchamber."


    "You ¡­ What status do you think you have? Why did you let my servant girl out?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, then looked at the little eunuch beside him and asked, "Tell me about my identity."


    "You are the Princess Xuanxuan''s highness."


    "Did you hear that, I am Your Highness." Bai Yixuan laughed complacently.


    "Do you really think you''re a princess?


    "If it''s not me, then it''s me. Do you really think that the emperor''s words are lies?"


    "You." Song Lingyi''s words were not as effective as Bai Yixuan''s, and now, shshetruly felt that things had gone smoothly. Back then, when she used her own identity to suppress Bai Yixuan, he was instead suppressed by Bai Yixuan''s identity, which caused Song Lingyi to become extremely mad.


    "Your Highness, this servant is the Miss''s personal servant girl. The Prince ordered that I am not allowed to take even half a step away from the Miss."


    Bai Yixuan continued to laugh, "So it''s like that, then, do you still want to taste my silver needles before leaving? Don''t think that I don''t know who you are, you''re not just some ordinary little servant girl, if I''m not mistaken, Song Lingyi should be someone your grandfather sent to specially monitor you."


    Song Lingyi turned her head and asked Qian Ning in disbelief, "What she said is true."


    "No, young lady. Your highness is just worried about your safety."


    "No wonder, no matter what I do, I will always let grandpa know. So it turns out that I have a little traitor by my side, get out of here."


    "But miss?"


    "Get out."


    "Song Lingyi, you''re too fierce, treating your little servant like this, your little servant girl is also doing her best for you, after following you for so long, you still have to endure your bad temper."


    "I want to see Her Majesty."


    "The empress dowager is sleeping in her room. You can go if you want to."


    "Bai Yixuan, don''t think that your identity is so impressive. Why did you call me over to the empress dowager''s place?"


    "Of course it''s to restrain your cute grandfather. The emperor has a foresight. Didn''t you say your grandfather loves you the most?"


    "Bai Yixuan, you are going too far."


    "Please call me Your Highness, otherwise I will be angry. The result of my anger is probably just shooting out a few needles for you to see."


    "Xiao Bai, it''s done." The empress dowager could not bear to listen any longer and walked out of the house. Although she had never had any good impression of Song Lingyi, he was still capable of fighting, and had made the little girl speechless.


    "Ling Yi, stay with Wailing Home for the time being. Xiao Bai, talk less, and get along well with Ling Yi."


    "Of course I''ll get along with her." Bai Yixuan laughed, "Royal Grandmother, how do you feel today? I will send someone to prepare a medicinal bath for you later."


    "It''s been hard on you."


    Seeing that the relationship between Bai Yixuan and the empress dowager was extremely intimate, Song Lingyi finally felt wronged. For so many years, she had always been the center of attention amongst the crowd and was the favored child of the heavens, whether it was as a prince or as a general. Why did all of this change after Bai Yixuan appeared?


    Since the empress dowager had said it like that, Bai Yixuan naturally wouldn''t bother with Song Lingyi. Originally, Song Lingyi was angry because Song Lingyi''s grandfather actually dared to deal with Mu Yefan, so she was angry, and this Song Xuan Wang must have stabbed Mu Yefan quite a few times in the back when dealing with the little girl.


    On the other hand, when Song Xuan Wang returned and found out that his granddaughter had been invited to the palace by the empress dowager, he was immediately enraged. He really did not think that Mu Haolin was able to do this kind of thing for Mu Yefan, even though he clearly thought that the relationship between Mu Yefan and Mu Yefan was not that good.

 C335

    The first thing Song Xuan Wang did was pay respects to Mu Haolin, who was sitting in a meditative pose, and asked as if nothing had happened, "Song Xuan Wang, how did you find the time to come to my place?"


    Song Xuan Wang braced himself and said, "This old subject heard that the empress dowager invited this old official''s granddaughter to her empress dowager''s palace. This old subject heard that the empress dowager invited this old subject''s granddaughter to her palace, and this old subject''s granddaughter was spoiled by this old subject.


    Mu Haolin looked at Xiao Shunzi and asked, "Is there such a thing? "Since when did the empress dowager invite Ling Yi over? We don''t even know about this, but she''s been ill recently. She''s probably lacking a few children who can talk with the empress dowager. This Ling Yi has a lively personality, so she can talk with the empress dowager, don''t you think?"


    Song Xuan Wang''s face changed, but Mu Haolin obviously didn''t want to say it out loud, so he had no choice but to continue playing dumb, "This old official is worried that this old official''s granddaughter might offend the empress dowager, that''s why ¡­"


    "It won''t be, the empress dowager is very lenient, King Xuan, you''re old, and I really want to thank you for many things that happened back then. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have been able to succeed in a lot of things, but now you''re old, like I am old too, so you want to make a crown prince to help me share my worries. King Xuan, you should put down those useless things now, right?"


    After sending off the Song Xuan Wang, Mu Haolin sat in place without moving. Xiao Shunzi asked worriedly, "Your majesty, are we just going to leave it like this? Don''t tell me the Song Xuan Wang won''t continue pestering us?"


    As for Song Lingyi, we will stay with the empress dowager for a while. We can see that the little girl, Bai Yixuan, has a vengeful personality, and she really loves Ye Fan, so I presume that Song Lingyi would definitely take revenge on her. "Not happy."


    Xiao Shunzi smiled, it was true that Bai Yixuan''s fighting strength could not be compared to ordinary people, especially when facing against Mu Yefan''s situation. After Mu Haolin truly understood Bai Yixuan, he felt that this little girl would probably be a person who would have an important impact on him for the rest of her life, but he did not know if that was good or bad.


    Before Xiao Shunzi could continue speaking, Imperial Consort Zhu suddenly transmitted his greetings to him. Mu Haolin frowned, even if he did not care about the matters in the harem, Zhu Xinci had indeed been skipping merrily recently, and did not know why his mother would be so hard to deal with a child like Mu Beiche.


    Xiao Shunzi understood the look in Mu Haolin''s eyes and obediently stood to the side. That Zhu Xinci did indeed have a bit of an intention to not care about anything, and directly knelt down to question the Emperor, "Chenqie came here today to ask one thing of Your Majesty."


    "Look at how you''re dressed, and how you dare to come to the hall. Even if you''re not doing it for yourself, aren''t you thinking about Che Er?"


    "Chenqie came here specifically to ask the emperor for Che Er''s sake. Do you still remember what you said to the Chenqie before?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "You promised Chenqie that you would make Che Er your crown prince in the future, but now, is the emperor preparing to go back on his word?"


    "Can you, a woman, decide on my matters?"


    "Shouldn''t the emperor keep his words?"


    "Zhu Xinci, pay attention when you speak to us. After so many years, is it bad for us to treat you well?"


    "You are doing this for the Chenqie, but when He Ling''s child came back, you immediately changed. You must take everything away from him."


    "Even if I want to take it away, it''s still my business, it has nothing to do with you, hurry up and leave, don''t let others see you as a joke, I really don''t understand, why do you have to be so persistent despite how thorough Bei Che is? For the sake of Bei Che, we will forgive you this time, but you better think it over when you speak in the future. Otherwise, it is very likely that not only will you push yourself towards destruction, you will also implicate Mu Beiche. "


    Seeing Zhu Xinci leave disheartened, Mu Haolin let out a heavy sigh, "If only she was as sensible as Bei Che. I have been too indulgent towards her, which led to her daring to speak to me like this today, truly hateful."


    "As long as His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts can understand the Emperor, that is enough. Don''t think too much about the rest of the matters, Your Majesty."


    "We also know that we have let down Bei Che, but we are even more sorry for that one wrong thought back then. This matter must be settled. This throne must belong to Ye Fan."


    After returning to the Duke Palaces, Mu Yefan felt that everything that had happened today was a little unexpected. He didn''t know how deep his mother''s and Mu Haolin''s love for him had reached in the past, and why Mu Haolin had to do so many things for him, could it be that it was all because of his guilt towards his mother?


    Everyone in the Duke Palaces had long received the news, and after they saw Mu Yefan, they all changed their words, "His royal highness the prince."


    Mu Yefan looked up at Chu Lun and asked, "Has anyone been here before?"


    "No one has come, is the His royal highness the prince waiting for someone?"


    Mu Yefan frowned, thinking back to when he was in the imperial court, when Song Xuan Wang looked at him meaningfully. What did he mean, what did he know, and why did people suddenly reveal his identity, then would Mu Haolin suspect him?


    After sitting in the hut for a while, Chu Lun came in to inform them, "His royal highness the prince, Song Xuan Wang is here."


    "He ¡­" Mu Yefan frowned, "Let him in."


    Mu Yefan sat on the seat and slowly rubbed his temples. Song Xuan Wang was dressed in a black cloak and his footsteps were hurried.


    "Song Xuan Wang, what are you doing?"


    "The current His royal highness the prince is different from the past. This old subject naturally needs to pay attention to my identity."


    "Oh?" Mu Yefan laughed, "You don''t need to make such a big bow, just tell me what it is that you want me to do."


    "Is His Highness really His Majesty''s son and son?"


    "The royal father has already established his reputation on this matter. I wonder if Duke Xuan has any other opinions to voice, you can just go and tell the royal father about them."


    "His royal highness the prince, I came to find you for a matter. I hope that you can help me."


    "Duke Xuan, please say it. If This King is able to do it, you can consider it."


    "I don''t know the reason why the Emperor is so protective of the His royal highness the prince."


    "Of course it''s because royal father felt that he had let down my mother."


    "This old official believes that even His royal highness the prince would not believe me."


    "Didn''t you ask This King to help you out? If you didn''t tell me, This King would have sent you off already."


    "His royal highness the prince knows Ling Yi after all. Ling Yi is indeed a little excessive normally, but I hope that His royal highness the prince can help me plead with the Emperor."


    "What happened to Miss Song?"


    "The emperor brought Lingyi to the palace in the name of the empress dowager. I know Lingyi''s personality, I''m afraid she''ll suffer grievances in the palace."


    This King thinks that you might not understand your granddaughter, but she has always been someone who isn''t easy to deal with, the possibility of her suffering a loss in the palace shouldn''t be high. Furthermore, Royal Grandmother has recently gotten sick and needs someone to accompany her, if Miss Song can go, Duke Xuan, shouldn''t you be happy?


    "His royal highness the prince, I won''t beat around the bush, this is indeed my doing, I wanted to take you down, but I understand now, only you are able to help me, if you are willing to help me, I, Song Xuan, will follow your lead."


    "You brought me to the heart of the struggle, and now you still want me to help you?"


    "However, because of me, you are now a His royal highness the prince. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages."


    "King Xuan''s mouth can really turn death into life. Does this mean that the This King needs to thank you?"


    "That''s not what I meant, it''s just that Ling Yi is very important to me. I hope that His royal highness the prince can help me bring Ling Yi out."


    "Alright, this is something that This King agrees to do, but This King also has conditions."


    "Please speak, His royal highness the prince."


    "Since you''re already being honest with me, then This King hopes that you won''t have any politics involving anyone other than me in the future. Even the Emperor can''t do it, so you just have to obediently listen to This King in the future."


    "So did I guess correctly? His royal highness the prince, your identity is indeed a tricky one. If not, why did you try to rope me in when the emperor is pampering you so much?"


    It''s just as you said. This King is currently the crown prince, so whatever This King wants to do now, it''s just a matter of a sentence. You already know how many This King you participated in that year, but in the future, you will have to see just how obedient you are. "


    The Song Xuan Wang didn''t know what Mu Yefan was trying to do, but he was slightly terrified. He had plotted against Mu Yefan this time, but because of this, Mu Yefan was able to rise to the top. If he didn''t agree to Mu Yefan''s request, his future days wouldn''t be too good.


    "His royal highness the prince can promise not to attack our Song Family in the future?"


    "What kind of guarantee do you want? As long as you are on my side."


    "As long as you can guarantee that you will bring Ling Yi out this time, and that you will marry Ling Yi, I will not care who the person you like is, but you must have Ling Yi''s status."


    Mu Yefan didn''t hesitate this time, but smiled and said, "I promise, if This King becomes the emperor in the future, then later on, your highness will definitely be Song Lingyi, how about it, Duke Xuan, do you promise now, don''t worry, what doubts do you have?"


    "Then I will remember your promise. I will follow whatever you say in the future."


    "That''s for the best, Your Highness Duke Xuan please take care, I will go and plead with royal father about Ling Yi tomorrow."


    Waiting until the Song Xuan Wang left, Mu Yefan sat in the darkness and slowly drank all the tea he poured just now. Because he had left it for a long time, the tea was a little cold, and Mu Yefan was suspicious of what happened today, but he did not know how long Mu Haolin would trust him for, so he had to rope in his own forces in the imperial court.


    Those people might have been supporting Mu Beiche previously, but even though Mu Haolin had given him the position of Crown Prince today, but no matter what, Mu Yefan was not at ease. He needed more security in order to ensure his safety, and Song Xuan Wang was just a piece of fat meat that was naturally delivered today.

 C336

    Mu Yefan didn''t seem surprised at all when he went to Mu Haolin to plead for mercy. In fact, he directly agreed to it.


    Song Lingyi returned to Duke Xuan Palace, but the hatred she had towards Bai Yixuan grew even deeper, but Bai Yixuan didn''t care at all.


    The empress dowager''s sickness had improved by a lot, and Bai Yixuan was also preparing to return to Bai Family. After all, the business outside was still being handled by Bai Yixuan, so he had to think about Bai Yixuan after not seeing him for so long.


    After bidding farewell to the empress dowager and the emperor, Bai Yixuan left the palace. In the end, she saw Mu Yefan at the palace entrance, and in the end, he was standing under the sunlight with his long hair hanging down. There was no crown on his head, and he looked a little casual when he opened the door.


    However, our His royal highness the prince''s complexion is still so pale, not at all like that of a happy and contented man.


    "His royal highness the prince, congratulations in advance."


    "Xiao Bai, you know, I don''t want to hear this."


    "His royal highness the prince, you need to recognize the truth. This is your current identity, so it''s not a problem for me to call you that. Don''t always run away, you can''t go back."


    "Xiao Bai, as long as you still want me, anything is fine."


    "I can''t afford the His royal highness the prince. Alright, I''ll be going home. Goodbye." Although Bai Yixuan was smiling, she was still incomparably bitter in her heart. She only felt that she was simply unable to suppress Mu Yefan''s feelings, but now that Mu Yefan was the crown prince, it could only mean that the distance between him and Mu Yefan had grown larger.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s figure slowly disappear, Mu Yefan suddenly felt as if his chest was going to split open, and he was unable to control himself. Mu Beiche had originally been going back to the palace to take care of his mother, but now, Imperial Consort Zhu had completely disappeared.


    It probably meant that if Mu Beiche was not prepared to snatch the crown prince away from Mu Yefan, then Mu Beiche would not be able to recognize him, and that made Mu Beiche feel helpless. But since he was his own mother, Mu Beiche could not say anything excessive, and could only apologize to the royal father again.


    Sometimes, Mu Beiche even felt his heart ache when he saw this. He had always felt that his Ninth Brother''s body wasn''t so well, especially after they had arrived in the capital city, Mu Beiche had basically never seen Mu Yefan''s face normal before, and most of the time, he was this pale white.


    "Nine, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Beiche was extremely anxious, the people beside him immediately helped Mu Beiche to stand up. Mu Yefan felt that the uncomfortable feeling in his chest had dissipated quite a bit, and only then did he push the person who was supporting him away and look at Mu Beiche.


    "I''m fine, I''ll go back first."


    "Ninth Brother, don''t you have someone with you? Do you want to stay and find an imperial physician?"


    "It''s fine, I don''t need to look at it."


    "Nine, I''m going back to the manor too. Can I take you with me?"


    "No need, it''s not along the way. Don''t worry about me."


    Mu Beiche had no other choice, he could only watch as Mu Yefan walked forward step by step, until Mu Yefan disappeared without a trace. Only then did Mu Beiche feel that something was amiss, and looked at Yun Zhan and asked, "Did His royal highness the prince not have any hair tied up?"


    Yun Zhan nodded his head, "Your Highness, you haven''t seen wrong."


    "Nine, are you caring less and less about your image?"


    After Bai Yixuan returned to the Bai Family, the white father was not at home as usual, and had probably returned to his side as well. The white mother should be helping him take care of the clothing shop''s business, after his brother and Zhao Er went to the Academy, there was only Bai Yixiao left.


    However, Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yixiao''s mood was not very good, and it looked a little strange.


    "Sis A, what''s wrong? Are you not happy that Xuan Er is back?"


    "I''m not happy." Bai Yixuan really did not expect Bai Yixiao to say such a thing, and thought that Bai Yixiao was joking with him.


    "Sis A, stop joking with Xuan Er."


    Bai Yixuan, I really want to ask you something. Do you like the Young Master Xiao? If you don''t like him, why did you still give him hope? "


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what exactly happened, why the His sister was so concerned about Xiao Ziyi, and why she was so shocked when she knew that Xiao Ziyi would come to him everyday.


    "Sis A, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Yixuan bit her lips. She had never seen Bai Yixiao angry before, so she didn''t know why she was so angry right now.


    "Bai Yixuan, I like Xiao Ziyi."


    She had never thought that the person Bai Yixiao actually liked was Xiao Ziyi. No wonder Bai Yixiao never came out when she invited others to her house as guests, but as long as it was Xiao Ziyi, Bai Yixiao would always come out to eat with her.


    Furthermore, several times he thought that the abnormal emotions in the Sis A was because of Xiao Ziyi confessing to him.


    "Sis A, I don''t know about this ¡­ But Xiao Ziyi, he ¡­ "


    Just like how Bai Yixuan felt that she wouldn''t be able to change her liking for Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan also felt that Xiao Ziyi wouldn''t not like the His sister, it was not because of her confidence, but because she knew that Xiao Ziyi was just too persistent.


    Although Bai Yixiao was the one who was older than him in this era, sshe would definitely be Bai Yixiao''s aunt with two lifetimes of life left. Bai Yixuan felt that if Bai Yixiao liked Xiao Ziyi, he would be destined to be injured, but looking at His sister''s current appearance, it was obvious that she was deeply stuck in the mud.


    "Sis A, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know you liked Xiao Ziyi, but Sis A, Xiao Ziyi is a person he ¡­ It is not that Xuan Er does not wish for Sis A to be together with Zi Yi, it is just that I do not wish for you to be injured. "


    Bai Yixiao laughed, "Are you doing this for my own good? Or do you want to enjoy the feeling of Mu Yefan and Xiao Ziyi chasing after you at the same time? "


    Bai Yixuan really did not believe that these words came from the mouth of the His sister.


    "Sis A, have you always thought like this about Xuan Er? Xiao Ziyi is a very persistent person, I''m just afraid that my sister will be harmed, but if Sis A wants to insist on doing so, Xuan Er has no other choice, I''ve said it out loud, if Sis A is willing to believe, if not, then there''s no need to believe it. Deep in the night, Sis A should rest early."


    Bai Yixuan suddenly felt a bit disheartened. She had always felt that no matter how she felt outside, at least she would be able to relax for a moment when she returned home. However, she really never thought that Bai Yixiao would think of her like this.


    So it turns out that in Bai Yixiao''s heart, she had done that on purpose. She was just a woman who was playing with emotions, a person who had always been standing between the Sis A and Xiao Ziyi.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what Xiao Ziyi was thinking, but she was prepared to stop thinking about it either. Other than feeling physically and mentally exhausted, she didn''t feel anything else.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Yixuan kept tossing and turning. She had never felt so wronged before, but Bai Yixuan couldn''t resist this feeling of loneliness at all. How good would it be if Mu Yefan was by his side right now.


    It was already late in the night, and outside of the city, other than some other people, there were very few people. Mu Yefan was like a ghost with his long hair draped over his shoulders, and only Mu Yefan knew what he was thinking about right now.


    He didn''t want to give up on Bai Yixuan, and he wasn''t willing to give up on Bai Yixuan either. This kind of torture Mu Yefan didn''t want to continue.


    The lights in the courtyard had already been extinguished, so it was likely that they had already rested. Mu Yefan quietly jumped into the courtyard of the Bai Family just like that, his figure was very stable, even if he was sick, it would not affect his movements.


    Mu Yefan had been to Bai Yixuan''s residence many times, and even with his eyes closed, he was still able to find his way there. When Mu Yefan found Bai Yixuan''s room, he realized that it was already dark, and that was good as well.


    When Mu Yefan smelled the fragrance off Bai Yixuan''s body, he did not resist, and quickly found out as well. She thought it was Mu Yefan ambushing his, but it turned out to be Mu Yefan.


    "His royal highness the prince, you ¡­ What are you doing here so late at night? " Bai Yixuan was speechless, and was a little tired. Just a moment ago, she was already a little sad because of Bai Yixiao, but now that she was suddenly scared by Mu Yefan, her emotions decreased a lot.


    "Don''t call me His royal highness the prince, can you call me that just like in the past?" Mu Yefan''s face was frighteningly pale in the darkness, Bai Yixuan suddenly thought about how she accidentally touched Mu Yefan''s hands just now, and it felt like she was touching ice.


    "Tell me the truth, are you having a fever again?"


    "I think so?" Mu Yefan reached out his hand and touched his forehead with a little hesitation, "My hand is too cold, it''s warm to touch anything."


    Bai Yixuan was completely speechless, "His royal highness the prince, do you know why your hands are cold?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head obediently, "I don''t know."


    "Why are you having a fever again? There''s going to be a problem if you keep burning like this. Just wait for me to boil some medicine for you."


    "Don''t go." Mu Yefan pulled Bai Yixuan''s hand, and pulled Bai Yixuan into a bad situation. Bai Yixuan now felt that ever since Mu Yefan recovered his identity, he had become even bolder, and had even started to touch him from time to time. However, after being pulled into Mu Yefan''s embrace like this, Bai Yixuan actually discovered something.


    Mu Yefan''s throat was clearly not chewing anything, yet it was constantly rolling. She could hear the chiming sound in her chest become extremely loud, "Mu Yefan, are you f * * king sick?"


    Mu Yefan frowned as he looked at her. He didn''t know why he angered her again.


    "Do you want to cough now?" Bai Yixuan saw his expression and became even angrier.


    Mu Yefan nodded, he really wanted to cough, but he did not want to be in front of Bai Yixuan, he was afraid that he would be worried.


    , if you go on like this, you will get pneumonia, don''t you know? "


    Mu Yefan innocently looked at her, making Bai Yixuan want to kick Mu Yefan out right now, but Mu Yefan''s situation was far more serious than he had imagined. No matter what he did, he couldn''t possibly kick Mu Yefan out right now.


    "Relax now, don''t hold it in. I really didn''t think that this world would have someone as powerful as you. You can even hold back your coughing ¡­"


    Mu Yefan tried to relax, but his mouth was still trying to explain, "I''m afraid that I might disturb you ¡­"

 C337

    Bai Yixuan felt that there was probably something wrong with Mu Yefan''s brain, and she had never seen anyone suffocating herself to such an extent. Bai Yixuan tried to make Mu Yefan cough out of it, but this matter was extremely difficult for Mu Yefan.


    "Mu Yefan, how are you feeling right now?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "It could be, cough cough ¡­"


    Seeing that Mu Yefan had finally coughed, Bai Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief, but then felt that it was really too early to relax now.


    Once Mu Yefan coughed, he was actually unable to stop. Bai Yixuan was completely shocked when she saw the blood at the corner of the corner of Mu Yefan''s mouth.


    "Mu Yefan, you ¡­"


    "I''m sorry."


    "What did you say? I''m sorry."


    "Did I scare you?"


    "Aren''t you having a fever? You''re really suffering from pneumonia right now, is there really no imperial doctors in your palace? Don''t tell me all of them are just decorations. No one knows whether His royal highness the prince is really sick or not.


    Mu Yefan suddenly laughed, "I am living a life without you."


    Bai Yixuan was startled by these words, but then her expression became unnatural, "You''re so unconcerned about your own body, aren''t you afraid that you''ll die young, His royal highness the prince?"


    "Without you, no matter how long I live, it would be meaningless."


    "Mu Yefan, I found out, you are really acting shamelessly more and more now, hurry up, I will make some medicine for you, you go and lie on the bed first."


    "Xiao Bai, I have something important to talk to you about today."


    Bai Yixuan''s footsteps paused, and she said helplessly, "I will wait for you to finish your medicine before anything else. Do you know how serious pneumonia is in this era? Even in my era, where medicine was developed, treating pneumonia required time, and pneumonia required rest.


    "I''m just saying it."


    Bai Yixuan heard the pleading tone in her voice, and obediently stood still, "Tell me."


    "Xiao Bai, I came here today to propose to you."


    "Mu Yefan, this is out of the question."


    "Xiao Bai, I... "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Seeing that Mu Yefan started to cough again, Bai Yixuan could only walk over and pat her back, "I''ll make the medicine for you first, otherwise you''ll get worse. If you don''t want to sleep in bed tomorrow, you should behave yourself."


    "Xiao Bai, don''t go."


    "How can I boil medicine for you if I don''t leave?" Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan was a little confused.


    "I''m here to propose to you, don''t leave if you don''t agree."


    "His royal highness the prince, unless you die in the next second, I won''t agree."


    Bai Yixuan originally thought that Mu Yefan would let go of her hand just like that. She didn''t think that Mu Yefan''s eyes were actually like a star in the dark night, igniting hope all of a sudden.


    "Xiao Bai, is what you said true?"


    Bai Yixuan was completely terrified, "What I said is false, other than this matter, I can promise you anything else, alright?"


    "Fine, then promise me to follow me into the palace."


    "Even if my identity is no longer the same as before, always entering the palace will still cause people to gossip. You are now a His royal highness the prince, it''s better to pay attention to yourself."


    "No, I want you to follow me into the palace. I will secretly bring you in."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, she stretched out her finger and said, "Do you know what this is now?"


    Mu Yefan frowned as he took a close look, "It''s number two."


    "You''re at this number right now, and you''re about to burn silly. Can you stop talking like a fool?"


    "I won''t say it, follow me, I will secretly bring you into the palace and bring you to the crown prince''s bedchamber. I haven''t gone there yet, it should be very big, very fun."


    "Alright, I promise you. Can we treat the illness first?"


    Bai Yixuan had never thought that she would one day coax Mu Yefan like she was coaxing a child.


    "Not good, wait until the bedchamber is here before I start treating her."


    "It''s already so late, you can go in, but how am I supposed to go in?" Bai Yixuan was speechless.


    "Jade pendant." Bai Yixuan saw that Mu Yefan''s eyes were filled with surprise and expectation, "The jade pendant can take you in."


    "Are you having a fever or not? Why haven''t I thought of this idea?"


    Bai Yixuan did not hesitate to remove the jade pendant from her neck. In such a long time, Bai Yixuan had never actually taken this jade pendant down, no matter what, this was the only thing that connected her to her previous life. If it wasn''t for Mu Yefan, she would definitely not have given this jade pendant to him.


    "Then let''s hurry up and go to your bedchamber and treat your illness. Don''t try to stop us, okay?"


    Mu Yefan nodded obediently.


    Bai Yixuan sighed, and decided that she needed to hurry up and coax Mu Yefan, this super old kid back home, otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to hold on anymore. Furthermore, the condition of Mu Yefan''s body was extremely serious, Bai Yixuan felt that if Mu Yefan did not treat him now, it would be even more severe.


    Bai Yixuan held onto the jade pendant that had Bai Yixuan''s body temperature rise, and suddenly laughed, Bai Yixuan helplessly sighed, and then disappeared from Mu Yefan''s side. The jade pendant had a bit of white light on it, Mu Yefan knew that Bai Yixuan was inside the jade pendant, and that way, he could bring Bai Yixuan back to the palace.


    As soon as Bai Yixuan entered the space, the Taowu came bounding over. Bai Yixuan sighed.


    "The Taowu, Mu Yefan that big idiot can''t really be described with any words. He''s like that, to actually use his own sickness to threaten me. What do you think I went to the palace with him for, a crown prince doesn''t even have a guard by his side, how can there be such a miserable His royal highness the prince?"


    Mu Yefan and the Taowu''s chattering naturally could not be heard by Mu Yefan, and Mu Yefan''s current condition was indeed not too good either. When they entered the palace, the guards almost reached out their hands to support their His royal highness the prince, because no matter how they looked at it, Mu Yefan was walking a few steps on the edge of collapse.


    However, Mu Yefan would naturally not allow these people to support him. When he arrived at the crown prince''s bedchamber s, before the palace maids and eunuchs could even speak, Mu Yefan said, "All of you can leave."


    "His royal highness the prince, do you really not need us servants?"


    "No need." Mu Yefan felt that he was truly about to faint, and the palace maids and eunuchs did not know what temper Mu Yefan had, so they did not dare to actually go forward.


    Waiting until the surroundings were completely devoid of people, only then did Mu Yefan slowly place the jade pendant at his heart, and then slowly shout out, "Xiao Bai, come out."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Yixuan came out from the jade. With one look, Mu Yefan had completely fainted.


    Bai Yixuan sighed, she felt that she might have owed Mu Yefan too much in her previous life, she might really be here to repay her debt, if not she would not be in such a miserable state.


    Mu Yefan''s body was burning severely, but he was constantly cold. Other than cold, Mu Yefan was the one who spoke the most, and Bai Yixuan only felt mixed emotions in her heart. However, Bai Yixuan had never been someone with no principles, so there were some things that Bai Yixuan was certain she would never change.


    The morning of the second day, Mu Yefan had already woken up from his stupor. Looking at the man who was already dressed, he frowned and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the court. Stay here. I won''t let anyone in. Don''t leave, okay?"


    "Are you planning to hide me forever? I''m a living person, I can''t hide myself."


    "Then I''ll take you to the court."


    "Mu Yefan, are you crazy?"


    "Dig into the jade pendant."


    Bai Yixuan grinded her teeth.


    "If you leave, then I''m not going to treat my illness either."


    "Do you know how serious your illness is? Can you not go to the court?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "No, I must go."


    "Alright, I''ll do it." Bai Yixuan sighed, and with satisfaction, she held onto the jade and went to the imperial court.


    After arriving at the imperial court, Mu Beiche was truly worried about Mu Yefan''s condition. He could not help but go forward and ask, "Ninth Brother, your expression is too ugly, you must look for the imperial physician."


    "I did."


    "Really? Should I go find one for Nine?"


    "No need, someone treated me."


    Mu Beiche looked at Mu Yefan as if he suddenly understood something, but in the end, he did not ask further, there was someone that Nine brother was talking about, could it be Bai Yixuan?


    Mu Yefan impatiently returned to the bedchamber, Bai Yixuan came out of the spatial space, and sighed while looking at Mu Yefan, "His royal highness the prince, just how long are you planning on letting me hide for?"


    "Aren''t you happy being with me?"


    "I can still be happy when I''m with you in broad daylight. Now tell me, how can I be happy?"


    "Xiao Bai, I am now the crown prince, I can marry you, but no one can stop me. Xiao Bai, can you marry me?"


    "Not good."


    "You know I like you."


    "I know."


    "Then why can''t you marry me?"


    "Like I said before, no matter how lowly my status is, my husband can only marry me in this life. Others cannot, and I am unwilling to share the person I like with others, so I cannot agree."


    "Xiao Bai, the only person I like in this life is you, and even if that''s the case, you still can''t promise me that?"


    "A Mu, let''s not talk about such meaningless things. You clearly know my personality, I will definitely not change my opinion. There''s no way to resolve this matter, so this is the best we can do for the rest of our lives."


    Bai Yixuan suddenly sighed, "In the future, don''t use your body to threaten me, I do love you, but don''t always use my feelings, your body is yours, in the end, you still have to care about yourself, Mu Yefan, promise me, in the future, you will treat yourself well, the environment in the palace is so good, as long as you want, there will definitely be many people who will take care of you."


    "But you know, those people are different from you. There won''t be anyone like you in this world."


    "A Mu, enough, drink the medicine first." Bai Yixuan knew how sour she was in her heart. For a moment, Bai Yixuan even felt that her persistence was laughable.


    Even Mu Yefan had done this for him, could it be that he really couldn''t agree to it?


    In the end, reason had won over emotion, but Bai Yixuan knew that her feelings for Mu Yefan had completely sunk into mud. If she still wanted to pull out her body, she was afraid that there was no other way.


    The current Bai Yixuan was in this state. The deeper he went, the deeper he went, and the deeper he went, the deeper Mu Yefan was in, to the point where he had no way to leave. The only thing he could do was to draw a clear line between them, but it was simply impossible for the two of them to do such a thing.

 C338

    Bai Yixuan originally wanted to let Mu Yefan drink the medicine, but she was pushed away by Mu Yefan. The medicine in the medicine bowl spilled all over the floor, Mu Yefan hugged Bai Yixuan tightly and kissed her lips.


    Mu Yefan''s breath was very hot, probably because of the fever, which was almost melting Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan did not push Mu Yefan away, but took the initiative to embrace Mu Yefan''s waist, since he wanted to indulge himself, there shouldn''t be a problem, at least Bai Yixuan felt that she was willing to do so at that moment.


    This kiss continued for a long time. Just when Bai Yixuan felt that she might suffocate, Mu Yefan finally let go of herself.


    Mu Yefan nodded with difficulty.


    "You can''t endure this kind of thing in the future. Do you know how much burden it will put on your body? You''re already sick, so if you continue to do this sort of thing in the future, I definitely won''t care about you."


    "Okay, I won''t do that."


    "That''s more like it. Really. Right now, I''m worried about you every day. I don''t even know how you managed to make yourself look like this. It''s really scary."


    Mu Yefan did not speak, and only looked at Bai Yixuan in front of him. Bai Yixuan''s lips were red, perhaps because she had kissed a bit too hard, but when Mu Yefan saw the small wounds on Bai Yixuan''s lips, it seemed like those small wounds were some sort of poison that could lure people into crime.


    "Then you have to promise me, if you''re like this, I''ll really ignore you."


    Mu Yefan continued to nod his head.


    "Also, you have to remember that you are now in His royal highness the prince. I don''t care how busy you are, you have to eat three meals a day, you definitely can''t eat one meal at a time.


    Mu Yefan laughed.


    Bai Yixuan felt that there were times where Mu Yefan was so meticulous that even he couldn''t take it anymore and there were times where he even wanted to beat up, but in the end, these things were not things that he could completely decide. Even if his heart was with Mu Yefan, he would still leave.


    This time, Bai Yixuan also wanted to indulge herself a little. In any case, if she were to return home, the Sis A would not welcome him, so it was better to stay and watch Mu Yefan recover. "I''ll accompany you here for now.


    "Really?"


    "Let me tell you, Mu Yefan, don''t play any tricks for me, if you are sick, it means you are sick. You are not allowed to pretend to be sick for me, and you are not allowed to do anything to yourself, understand?"


    "Got it." Mu Yefan nodded obediently.


    "That''s good." Bai Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yefan''s illness lasted for a month, and it was not because Mu Yefan pretended to be sick, but rather, his illness was really serious. In addition to that, Bai Yixuan was worried about Bai Yixiao, so she had been trying to escape from his, but she had never expected that she would stay there for such a long time.


    The people outside were all looking for Bai Yixuan, and only Mu Yefan acted as if nothing had happened. Mu Beiche and Xiao Ziyi seemed to have understood something, but in the end, the two of them did not say anything.


    Bai Yixiao knew that Bai Yixuan had disappeared after the day of the quarrel with her, and she had never told anyone else about this matter. She originally thought that Bai Yixuan would probably return very quickly, just like how she had gone out so many times before.


    Bai Yixiao was getting anxious. Even if she was complaining about Bai Yixuan in her heart, she knew that Bai Yixuan had never actually done anything to let her down, and it was her own words that truly hurt her. She also didn''t know where Bai Yixuan had gone to.


    Seeing Bai Yixiao coming to visit, Xiao Ziyi was actually a little embarrassed. Although he had clearly rejected Bai Yixiao, but Bai Yixiao was after all, Bai Yixuan''s big sister, so thinking about it still felt a little awkward.


    Bai Yixiao obviously did not care about this now, and directly asked, "Young Master Xiao, do you know where my sister is?"


    Xiao Ziyi knew that Bai Yixuan was probably at Mu Yefan''s place, but he didn''t know what was going on with the two of them. He also didn''t know how Mu Yefan hid Bai Yixuan so smoothly.


    Xiao Ziyi naturally wouldn''t have thought that there was still a space of jade pendant in this world that was as mystical as a monster. As long as Mu Yefan went out, Bai Yixiao would always go out with him, and wait for Mu Yefan to call him before coming out.


    Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan slept together at night. Although the two didn''t do anything, they felt very satisfied with each other.


    Mu Yefan then began his revenge plan.


    Xiao Ziyi hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head: "Xiao Bai has not been home for the past few days, I have been looking for Xiao Bai."


    "It''s also not at the His royal highness the prince''s side?"


    "His royal highness the prince has been very busy lately, and no one has seen Xiao Bai enter the palace either."


    "Then what do we do, is Xiao Bai angry at me?" Bai Yixiao was a little flustered, he did not know what happened, and could only ask, "white girl, what happened between you and Xiao Bai?"


    "Xuan Er and I argued. It was just that Xuan Er had disappeared that night, and I did not intentionally argue with him. I was just angry at him, you are obviously so good, but why is it that Xuan Er could not see it?"


    Only now did Xiao Ziyi know that it was because of the argument he had caused between the two of them. Xiao Ziyi felt that something was amiss, but he was still able to advise her, "Xiao Bai is not a vengeful person, not to mention, you are her big sister. She might be busy right now, so he will definitely be back in a while."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Ziyi nodded and smiled, "Xiao Bai will definitely not be angry at you. There is also white girl, I know what you think, but I''m sorry that I can''t respond, and also, no matter what I do to Xiao Bai, it''s my own will. It has nothing to do with anyone else.


    Bai Yixiao stayed silent for a long time. Just when Xiao Ziyi felt that his words were a little heavy, Bai Yixuan smiled and nodded in agreement, "I understand."


    "I''m sorry white girl, I can''t respond to your feelings."


    "If Xuan Er knew how nice you are, she definitely wouldn''t have the heart to reject you."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "white girl, if Xiao Bai had not rejected me, I would have been scared, someone like her would never change in her entire life, but it''s the same for me, as long as Xiao Bai is happy, I do not have many requests."


    "I really envy Xuan Er."


    "white girl, such a good girl like you will definitely find someone who loves you."


    "Then I''ll have to thank Young Master Xiao. If Young Master Xiao can meet Xuan Er, I can ask for you to help me inform her that Sis A is waiting for her home."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded and agreed. After Bai Yixiao left, she slowly walked out, "Master, doesn''t this white girl look much more reliable than that white girl?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Master, you are so stubborn about the white girl, then where is the white girl now?"


    "He was probably hiding in His royal highness the prince. After the argument between Xiao Bai and white girl that day, he probably went to His royal highness the prince''s place, but he never expected that His royal highness the prince would actually hide people like that."


    "However, this is white girl''s own will." Wei Yuan said.


    "Xiao Bai''s feelings for the His royal highness the prince have probably already surpassed her own, but the love Xiao Bai wants is a pair for his entire life."


    "I never thought that the white girl''s thoughts would be so different."


    "Wei Yuan, you''re paying too much attention to Xiao Bai."


    "Mistress, what do you mean by this?"


    "You still don''t know what I mean?" Xiao Ziyi sighed, he did not know what kind of mysterious existence Bai Yixuan was.


    The meaning behind Owner''s words was very obvious. It meant that he liked Bai Yixuan, and he liked Bai Yixuan? Even Wei Yuan was shocked by this idea.


    Then wouldn''t he be openly stealing the woman that the Owner liked?


    Seeing Xiao Ziyi shake his head and leave, Wei Yuan shook his head.


    After Song Lingyi returned home, her days were not happy. The servant girl beside him was still Qian Ning, but right now, Song Lingyi''s attitude towards him was even worse. However, Qian Ning was sent by King Xuan, so Song Lingyi had no other choice but to bring him along.


    After Qian Ning returned, she also spoke less. She was no longer as exhausted as she was before, trying to pretend to be a normal girl. Song Lingyi''s freedom of movement had indeed been restricted.


    Even though he had Mu Yefan''s promise, Song Xuan was still worried, because his only granddaughter had already become his weakness. If someone were to do something bad to his own granddaughter, he would definitely not allow it, but he knew about Song Lingyi''s restless heart.


    Qian Ning told herself that Song Lingyi had always wanted to seek Bai Yixuan and seek him for revenge.


    However, what Song Xuan Wang and Qian Ning did not know was that Song Lingyi had actually made up her mind this time.


    There was a guard called Song Yan in the Duke Palace. Song Lingyi had known him since she was young, and Song Yan had always liked Song Lingyi as well. Even Duke Xuan and Qian Ning did not know about this matter.


    All these years, Song Lingyi had never known that she could hate someone so much. Now, the only thing she wanted to do was to take revenge on Bai Yixuan.


    In these past few years, Song Lingyi had never gone to find Song Yan. She did not know that Song Yan could be considered to have great potential, but he had actually become the head of the guards at Duke Xuan Palace.


    When Song Lingyi found Song Yan, she was already patrolling.


    She had to ask Qian Ning to leave with great difficulty in order to get the chance to come out.


    "Miss, why are you ¡­"


    "I thought you forgot about me?" Song Lingyi laughed, "So it turns out that you''re already a leader. It seems that I wasn''t wrong about you back then."


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "I came to find you to ask you to help me with something. Are you willing to help me?"


    "Your subordinate is willing. Miss, please say it. As long as it''s something you want me to do, your subordinate will do his best to help you."


    "What if I told you to kill them or not?"


    Song Yan was startled for a moment, then laughed: "Miss, it''s good that you still haven''t let your subordinate die, this is something I can help you with."

 C339

    Bai Yixuan gave the jade pendant to Mu Yefan before she left. Although the Taowu was reluctant to part with it, Bai Yixuan felt that with this jade pendant, her days would be a little easier. The water inside the jade pendant could also help Mu Yefan, saving Mu Yefan from having a bad time.


    Furthermore, Bai Yixuan had never taken off the bangle when she touched it, thus, Bai Yixuan had brought the jade pendant to Mu Yefan''s neck.


    After Bai Yixuan left, Mu Yefan was alone once again. For the sake of convenience, he had always stayed in the palace, and Mu Yefan''s true plan had already begun. The Song Xuan Wang had helped him accumulate more connections, and Mu Yefan was also trying to infiltrate into the palace with its complicated and complicated powers.


    Although Mu Haolin was old, his body never had any major problems, and the best way to make Mu Haolin abdicate the throne was to let him suffer from his silent illness.


    Xiao Bai left the jade pendant to his and coincidentally helped his. Mu Yefan then quickly found a suitable poison from the medical book in Bai Yixuan''s jade pendant.


    This poison was called Reincarnation. As its name implied, this poison was meant to be used to send people into reincarnation. However, the effects of this poison were very slow. It would take about a year before a person was completely poisoned to death.


    The person who was poisoned would slowly become weaker and weaker, but on the surface, it looked like a human''s natural aging process, so he couldn''t find anything special about it. Moreover, this poison was colourless and tasteless, Mu Yefan thought that no one else other than Bai Yixuan would know about this poison.


    No matter what it was, Mu Haolin had always been a little too considerate towards him. Back then, no matter how much love Mu Haolin had for his mother, it was possible for Mu Haolin to reach this stage. However, after thinking about the miserable state of royal father''s death, his many years of wandering around, and the chase after him, Bai Yixuan had almost died together with him.


    Mu Yefan felt that his heart had never been so hard before.


    Other than Xiao Shunzi, there were no other people around the emperor, but Mu Yefan found out that this Xiao Shunzi was not someone who could be bribed at all, but Mu Yefan still managed to get close to him.


    "His royal highness the prince, why did you come? The emperor is sleeping."


    "It''s fine, it''s just that This King hasn''t come to visit you for a long time, I miss you a little."


    "The emperor has been talking about you. Look, the powder that the emperor has been drinking all this time is gone. This servant is preparing to go to the Taiyuan Hospital to prepare some for the emperor."


    "What kind of powder is this?" Mu Yefan asked in concern.


    "The emperor has a heart attack, it''s a very old ailment. This is a powder specially made by the Taiyuan Hospital, it''s beneficial for the emperor''s heart."


    Mu Yefan understood, "royal father has a heart of pain, why didn''t I say it out loud? Just use this, do you need me to have Xiao Bai come over and take a look?"


    "There''s no need. Only the emperor''s temper servant knows. There''s no way he''d help the emperor make a decision about these matters. Otherwise, the emperor would be angry."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to take care of royal father."


    After walking a few steps, Xiao Shunzi suddenly heard Mu Yefan calling out to him, only then did he turn his head, and asked: "How long can royal father drink this jar of medicinal powder, why don''t you take a little more?"


    "This can be drunk for a year, His royal highness the prince need not worry, I will pay more attention to the Emperor''s body."


    Mu Yefan did not speak further, he already had a plan in mind, this matter might still require him to do it. Since there was such a good opportunity, Mu Yefan would definitely not miss it.


    The moment Bai Yixuan left the palace, she felt that there was a small tail behind him. Bai Yixuan then intentionally hid herself, and looked around at Mu Beiche.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, what are you doing?" Bai Yixuan''s sudden appearance shocked Mu Beiche, he patted his heart and said: "Xiao Bai, why haven''t you seen me recently, you were always with Ninth Brother."


    "You asked me even though you knew it."


    "But I''ve been to Nine so many times, why haven''t I seen you at all?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Do you know about the game of cat hiding? When I was young, no one would be able to find me even if I hid myself when I was playing, so how could you possibly find me?"


    Mu Beiche nodded in understanding, "Xiao Bai, why do you seem to be acting mysteriously with Ninth Brother?"


    "I''m not mysterious at all. It was your Nine brother who ruined his body, so I''m just going to treat him. Don''t think too much about it."


    "I think so. Recently, Nine''s complexion has indeed improved a lot. What disease did Nine have? Previously, it looked very serious, but when I said I would call him a doctor, he didn''t let me call him."


    "Your Royal Highness, if there''s a situation like this next time, you don''t need to ask him. Just call the doctor over, whether he''s willing or not. Such a big person, yet he treats you like a child. This matter is not advisable."


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll remember. Xiao Bai, since you''re so concerned about Ninth Brother, why don''t you accompany Ninth Brother so that you don''t have to worry about him outside again?"


    I''m not going. Don''t try to persuade me anymore, let me tell you, I know all your thoughts very well, and I''m really not willing to involve the matters of the Imperial Palace right now. If A Mu needs me, I''ll still appear.


    "I''ll take you home."


    "Your Highness, there''s no need for you to travel. Hurry up and leave."


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan had ordered them to leave, Mu Beiche sighed, but did not say anything else. With Bai Yixuan''s personality, it was unknown if it was a good or bad thing for her own Ninth Brother.


    Mu Beiche still followed Bai Yixuan by a few steps, but Bai Yixuan did not care about him at all, and just as Mu Beiche was about to leave, he suddenly saw a shadow at the corner of the street, Mu Beiche was extremely alert in this area, since he was from the imperial family, and thus valued his more in this area.


    A few sneaky figures not too far away similarly caught Bai Yixuan''s attention. Bai Yixuan touched the silver needles in her arms and walked forward.


    The people who came were precisely Song Yan and a few others. Song Lingyi did not come forward, but the few elites of the Duke Palaces were brought here, so in Song Yan''s eyes, Song Lingyi''s words were like an imperial edict. As long as it was something Song Lingyi said, he would do it.


    Back then, he was heavily injured because he was engaged in battle with someone, and in the end, he was carried away by the young Song Lingyi back then, thus he was able to stay at the Duke Palace. Luckily, Song Yan was a person with good martial arts skills and a clever mind, even Song Lingyi had forgotten about him, Song Yan had always remembered Song Lingyi''s kindness.


    This time, Song Lingyi was able to seek her help, causing Song Yan to be even happier.


    Bai Yixuan frowned as she looked at the few people that suddenly appeared and asked, "Who are you people sent to look for me for?"


    Song Yan laughed and said, "My master said that you are very powerful, but with me, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to escape."


    "Who are you?"


    "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t know me, so why ask such a stupid question?"


    Song Yan had an exquisite crossbow in his hand, it was not the first time that Bai Yixuan had seen this type of crossbow, but sshe knew that this crossbow was very expensive, and the people that appeared must have definitely prepared themselves, but he did not have many enemies, so she guessed that it must be Song Lingyi.


    "You are Song Lingyi''s men."


    "So what if you are, do you think you can beat all of us? You''re still young, there are many things in this world that can''t be explained with a single touch of your upper and lower lip. Of course, we won''t give you the chance to speak."


    Not waiting for Bai Yixuan to react, the seven Black Man s actually picked up their crossbows at the same time. Bai Yixuan thought, could it be that this Song Lingyi was going to stab him like a hedgehog?


    Mu Beiche was shocked, he had never thought that Ling Yi would be so bold, even in broad daylight, she actually dared to do such a thing, but just as Mu Beiche ran out, all of the crossbows aimed at him.


    Originally, Bai Yixuan thought that she could still dodge the crossbow arrows, but it turned out to be countless silver needles. Bai Yixuan felt that she would really die here today.


    Pushing Mu Beiche who was rushing out, Bai Yixuan made intimate contact with the needles.


    The inside of the needle was not poison, but a medicine with anaesthesia. Although Bai Yixuan was not afraid of poison due to drinking too much spring water, she was unable to resist these anesthetic drugs.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, you have to leave quickly. It''s Song Lingyi."


    Mu Beiche did not dare to stay any longer, he did not know what these people''s goal was, but since they had shot out needles, it meant that they were not aiming for his life. Although Bai Yixuan had pushed them away, Mu Beiche''s arm had still been hit by needles, Mu Beiche felt that his arm had become numb, probably because of the needles'' effect.


    Mu Beiche did not waste even a second in searching for Mu Yefan. Mu Yefan had already left the Imperial Palace and currently, he was still living in the Prince Mo''s Mansion.


    "Nine, you finally came out. Why are you still out in the middle of the day?"


    "Che Er, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Yefan could clearly tell that Mu Beiche''s arm was abnormal.


    "I''m not important, but Xiao Bai was taken away by Song Lingyi. Hurry and take a look."


    Before Mu Beiche could finish his words, someone outside reported that Song Lingyi had come.


    "Bei Che, I already know about this matter, but I still have other things to take care of. Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of Xiao Bai''s matter."


    "Ninth brother, aren''t you going to save Xiao Bai first?"


    "Song Lingyi is here, what I need to do now is to stabilize her, you can go first."


    Mu Beiche looked at Mu Yefan in disbelief, but the expression on his face was indeed extremely cold. When Mu Yefan heard this news, shouldn''t he have rushed out to save Bai Yixuan?


    But Mu Yefan did not have any intention to joke around.


    Mu Beiche could only turn around and run into Song Lingyi at the door. Although Song Lingyi was still the pure and cute looking person from before, Mu Beiche still felt uncomfortable looking at him.


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    "Yes."


    "Recently, my grandpa didn''t let me go out, but since I said I would come find your grandpa, he agreed. He said he would do everything you told him to do, but he only told you to do one thing, and that is to be good to me, only then can you finish your things faster and better."


    "I know."


    "Did Big Brother Beicheng come here to tell you something?"


    "Nope."


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, why is your Princess Xuanxuan not here?"


    "Xiao Bai has never been here."


    "Does Big Brother Ye Fan know where Xiao Bai is?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, you must accompany me more in the future."


    "Alright."

 C340

    Although Mu Yefan was extremely anxious, he knew that this matter would not become useful just because he was anxious. Since Song Lingyi had said these words right in front of him, Mu Yefan suspected that Song Xuan Wang himself was involved in this as well.


    However, Mu Yefan couldn''t tell these words to him, because he didn''t know what he was doing right now. If he did, Mu Yefan couldn''t guarantee that Mu Beiche would not stop him, so he could only pretend that he didn''t care.


    , who was at the side, was smiling extremely happily. Qian Ning carefully followed behind Mu Yefan and Song Lingyi, but what Qian Ning did not know was that Song Lingyi actually kidnapped Bai Yixuan.


    Song Xuan Wang would definitely not do such a thing, because Song Xuan Wang knew Bai Yixuan''s place in Mu Yefan''s heart, so he would naturally not touch Mu Yefan''s bad side. Right now, it could also be considered a coincidence, but Mu Yefan did not dare to do anything because he was worried about what Song Xuan Wang was doing.


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, why do you look so absent-minded? What are you thinking?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I''m thinking about what your grandfather is doing now."


    Song Lingyi gave a knowing smile, "My grandfather is naturally doing what he should do. For example, interrogating someone, or helping me teach some blind people a lesson. My grandfather has always doted on me the most."


    Mu Yefan politely smiled and said, "Ling Yi, This King suddenly remembered that the Emperor has matters to attend to with This King, so he will be leaving first."


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, was it really the Emperor who was looking for you?"


    "That''s right, why don''t you believe it? Do you want to enter the palace with me?"


    "No need, Ling Yi will be waiting at the palace for Big Brother Ye Fan to come back."


    Mu Yefan laughed and nodded, he then turned around and his expression changed, as though he sensed something and followed Mu Yefan out. After walking for a long distance, Mu Yefan finally spoke, "Send people to the entire city to look for Bai Yixuan, go and keep an eye on Song Xuan Wang for any movements."


    "This subordinate knows, did something happen to white girl?"


    "Don''t ask too much. Just do it."


    Others might not know about Bai Yixuan''s capabilities, but Mu Yefan was well aware of it. To be able to capture Bai Yixuan, these people must have powerful martial arts. Mu Yefan touched the jade pendant on his neck, thinking that he should return the jade pendant to Bai Yixuan sometime.


    "Ninth Brother, I knew that you wouldn''t be so heartless to Xiao Bai, but why did you act as if you didn''t know anything in front of Song Lingyi just now?"


    He did not expect that Mu Beiche had not left, when Mu Yefan suddenly walked out, he was still in a daze, and did not keep the jade pendant, and asked while looking at the jade pendant on Mu Yefan''s neck: "This jade pendant looks pretty good, Ninth Brother, don''t tell me that you have been in a daze touching this jade pendant, did Xiao Bai give this to you?"


    "Che Er, you talk too much. There are some things I cannot tell you right now, but you can be assured that I will definitely not hurt you."


    Mu Beiche laughed, "Of course, Ninth Brother, you won''t hurt me. I don''t need to ask you about Ninth Brother, but what about Xiao Bai now?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to appear for this matter, it''s best if you don''t appear, I will find someone to help me find Xiao Bai, don''t worry, I will definitely ensure Xiao Bai''s safety."


    Mu Beiche nodded his head, although today, Mu Yefan was a little strange, but Mu Beiche was still willing to believe in him, since Mu Yefan had never disappointed him. Seeing Mu Beiche walk far away, Mu Yefan suddenly sighed, and Mu Yefan also turned to look for someone.


    Bai Xueyin was startled when she saw Mu Yefan suddenly appear, she immediately knelt and greeted: "His royal highness the prince, why have you come? My daughter is not at home today."


    Bai Xueyin had always known that Bai Yixuan had disappeared, but he knew that the relationship between the Daughter and herself was very deep. Even though she was worried about her daughter, if the His royal highness the prince truly took her away, he wouldn''t be able to say anything.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to be so courteous. You can just treat me as a friend of Xiao Bai."


    Although Bai Xueyin agreed on the surface, she was extremely courteous, "I wonder what business His royal highness the prince has with us?"


    Mu Yefan hesitated for a while before saying, "I still have to apologize to uncle. Recently, Xiao Bai has been treating me at my place, so he hasn''t been home at all.


    "It is my honor to have Xuan Er''s medical skills help the His royal highness the prince."


    "I believe that Uncle should be able to see through my feelings for Xiao Bai, but I will still respect Xiao Bai. I hope that Uncle can let his decide for himself regarding the matter regarding Xiao Bai."


    Mu Yefan knew that if he were to directly propose to white father, white father would definitely not reject him. However, Mu Yefan did not wish for this to happen.


    white father nodded his head, his heart was moved too, it was rare for His royal highness the prince to care so much about Bai Yixuan''s thoughts even though she was in a high position.


    "This subordinate will definitely not interfere with Xuan Er''s decision."


    "Actually, I came here today to get rid of uncle. Xiao Bai was kidnapped."


    "What?"


    "It was Song Lingyi who did it, I''m already confirming the location now, but I might not be able to do it myself right now, so I can only hand it over to you, which makes me feel more at ease. After all, you are Bai Yixuan''s biological father, so I hope you can pass on the things that I''m about to say to you."


    white father nodded seriously.


    "Uncle, I have some deals with Song Xuan Wang now, so I might be able to marry Song Lingyi soon. You just need to help me tell Xiao Bai about this matter, you have a very high position in General Meng''s camp, as long as you go and beg General Meng, I believe that General Meng will definitely lend you the army.


    Furthermore, Xiao Bai is different from the past, he is the personal Princess Xuanxuan of the Emperor, and someone will deliver the message to you later.


    Mu Yefan bowed deeply towards Bai Xueyin, then turned and left.


    Although the capital was very big, it was a place without secrets. Chu Lun quickly discovered that although the Song Xuan Wang looked very normal, a guard in the Duke Palace was actually very strange.


    Following this guard, Chu Lun successfully located Bai Yixuan.


    These people did not do anything to Bai Yixuan after she was kidnapped by them, so Bai Yixuan did not know what they were going to do.


    "I say, what are you two trying to do by kidnapping me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "When is your young lady coming?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then what do you know? Since you''re tying me up, I won''t do anything. I ¡­"


    "Does the girl want me to do something?" Song Yan looked down upon him, Bai Yixuan felt that he had nothing better to do, he knew that the person in front of him was abnormal, but he did not know why he had to talk to him.


    "You are the one who is doing this, I have never seen you do it, so it can''t be that your young lady is doing it herself, right?"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Your young lady is indeed a bold person. Don''t you know that my current identity is that of a princess?"


    "That makes sense." Song Yan raised his head and looked at the sky, then called out to his subordinates and said, "Actually, we didn''t have any ill intentions to you in the first place. As for why we kidnapped you and brought you here, it''s because we''re afraid that you''ll delay the good things between our young miss and His royal highness the prince."


    "What do you mean?


    "His royal highness the prince has personally promised our young miss that our young miss would become the empress in the future. Even if Mu Yefan likes you a lot, you are still at most a Imperial Consort, so our young miss will still beat you."


    Although she knew that Mu Yefan and his were engaged, hearing the words of the person in front of him, Bai Yixuan still couldn''t help but be a little dazed.


    "Who told you that I''m going to marry Mu Yefan? I won''t marry him, and I have no interest in fighting with your young miss for it.


    "Since you do not like His royal highness the prince, then stay here for a while longer. It won''t be too late for you to go out after the relationship between our young miss and His royal highness the prince warms up."


    Actually, Song Lingyi''s plan was to kidnap Bai Yixuan here, and then use the transaction between Mu Yefan and the Song Xuan Wang to force Mu Yefan to not reject him. By the time Bai Yixuan returned, everything was already in place.


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. You will be saved very soon. Do you believe that the person who saved you won''t be the His royal highness the prince?"


    Song Yan''s words stabbed Bai Yixuan''s heart. At that time, when he was captured and had Mu Beiche by his side, with Mu Beiche''s personality, he would definitely inform Mu Yefan quickly, so she had always thought that the first person who would save his would definitely be Mu Yefan, but when the person in front of his said it, she suddenly believed it.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on between Mu Yefan and her, Bai Yixuan felt that the distance between his and Mu Yefan would become too far apart, and it would become difficult to reach him.


    The effects of the anesthetic had not disappeared, but Bai Yixuan''s body was still weak. Looking at the person in front of him walking away, Bai Yixuan did not have the strength to speak.


    Song Yan saw that his words had worked, and smiled at Bai Yixuan: "I truly pity you."


    It''s a pity that Song Lingyi doesn''t seem to like a person like you, who is always struggling at the bottom level. Just like Mu Yefan and I, the difference in status is in itself the biggest gap that can''t be bridged.


    "You shut up."


    "Fine, I''ll shut up. I wish you a safe journey. I hope you can watch your young miss and the other men enjoy happiness in the future. However, if your young miss enters the palace, you probably won''t have the chance."


    Bai Yixuan seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and laughed, "But it''s not like there''s no other choice, you can enter the palace to become a eunuch to accompany Song Lingyi, and save Song Lingyi from being lonely and cold."


    "You ¡­"


    "Listen, someone is coming." Bai Yixuan laughed, if she did not show them her might, they would think that she was a sick cat, Bai Yixuan would never surrender, even in this kind of environment, she would not give in.


    Then, he looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "I don''t need you to help me think about my future, but it''s best if you enjoy your present life properly. It''s no longer possible for you and His royal highness the prince."


    "With your blessings, it''s really impossible for me to treat you to wine."


    "You ¡­"


    When Song Yan truly disappeared, Bai Yixuan''s expression turned cold. If the person who came to save him was not Mu Yefan, then no matter what the truth was, he was prepared to let go of everything.

 C341

    When Bai Xueyin rushed in with her team of soldiers, other than Bai Yixuan, there was no one else in the house. Although Bai Yixuan did not have any obvious expression on her face when she saw white father, he was unavoidably disappointed.


    That person was not wrong, the person who had come was actually not Mu Yefan, but his father.


    "Xuan Er, are you alright? Where are the people who kidnapped you?" white father saw that Daughter was extremely worried and hurriedly stepped forward, "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you, did those people bully you?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "No, I''m not bullied. Father, I''m fine."


    After releasing her arm, Bai Yixuan immediately fell to the ground. Luckily, the white father caught him quickly and said that she was alright.


    "I was drugged by those people, so I can''t use any strength right now."


    white father didn''t know what anaesthesia was, but it was clear that Bai Yixuan didn''t have the strength to explain anything right now. She directly took down the water bottle from her waist, and then drank the entire jug of wine brewed from the spring water. She felt that all the strength in her body had returned, but the feeling in Bai Yixuan''s heart was indescribable desolation.


    "Xuan Er, who kidnapped you?"


    "Who is it? It''s not important. Dad and the others don''t need to be captured. Let''s go."


    "Oh right, Xuan Er, it was actually the His royal highness the prince who asked me to save you."


    Bai Yixuan''s expression did not change at all, following that, Bai Xueyin continued, "Father heard that His royal highness the prince is going to marry Song Xuan Wang''s daughter, Song Lingyi."


    Bai Yixuan sneered, she truly did not think that her own father would actually tell him about this too, so right now, everyone knew about it. However, only he himself did not know, it was really funny, she was even accompanying Mu Yefan yesterday, and now that she was told about this matter, how much trouble Mu Yefan had in hiding it from him.


    After refusing white father''s proposal to send her home, Bai Yixuan left on her own. Right now, she should be angry, maybe she should go to Prince Song Xuan Mansion to cause a ruckus, but the current Bai Yixuan didn''t have the strength to do so. She rubbed her empty neck, knowing what she should do now.


    A jade pendant, that was a jade pendant that was closely related to him, how could he just give it to Mu Yefan like that?


    When Mu Yefan returned home in a daze, he found that his own courtyard had undergone a huge change. He did not know what this Song Lingyi was doing at home.


    "Does Big Brother Ye Fan like it?"


    Mu Yefan frowned as he looked around at the candle flames before saying, "This King doesn''t like it to be so bright."


    "But Ling Yi likes it, can''t you please me a little, Big Brother Ye Fan?"


    "This is This King''s Duke Palace, so now it''s still This King''s decision. Someone, come and take away these lanterns for This King."


    "Mu Yefan, you don''t like me that much?"


    "No, you''re my Crown Princess. Are you satisfied now?"


    "In that case, you must keep these things. As long as it''s something I like, you can''t refuse."


    "This time, Mu Yefan didn''t say anything, but sneered as he looked at Song Lingyi," It''s best if you don''t play any tricks. The marriage agreement between you and I has already been set up, since Song Xuan Wang wants to cooperate, then stop trying to do some stupid thing to ruin the relationship between me and your grandfather.


    "That depends on how good you are to me."


    "How good do you think it is?"


    "Follow everything I say, don''t meet Bai Yixuan again, and don''t marry Bai Yixuan into your family."


    "Impossible."


    "Mu Yefan, in what way can I not compare to Bai Yixuan?"


    "There''s no place like that." Mu Yefan said coldly.


    "Are you not afraid of me ¡­"


    "Do you really think you can launch a sneak attack on Xiao Bai once, and can do it a second time? Do you really think that Bai Yixuan''s own ability is insufficient to kill you, the young miss of a clan who doesn''t know how to do anything?"


    "Mu Yefan, what do you mean?"


    "I advise you to stand on my side from now on. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter even if I don''t want this cooperation. Also, you are a burden, so it''s best if you don''t listen to me."


    Song Lingyi had been threatened by many people before, but Mu Yefan''s threats only made her feel more and more threatened. She looked at Mu Yefan''s cold expression and suddenly felt a little wronged, "Then I''ll listen to you, you''ll definitely marry me?"


    "Of course."


    "Then you want me to be the empress?"


    "Right."


    "Alright, then I''ll listen to you."


    Only then did Mu Yefan have a smile on his face, "Only by doing this can you be obedient, and we can work together, not argue."


    "Then what do I need to do?"


    "Just stay with me." Mu Yefan laughed.


    Bai Yixuan quietly arrived at the Prince Mo''s Mansion. Previously, Prince Mo''s Mansion Bai Yixuan had come over, but today, she was shocked by the number of lights in the courtyard.


    In between, Mu Yefan was too lazy to light even a single lamp, what was going on now.


    Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan''s transformation might have something to do with Song Lingyi, but she was still unwilling to believe that she had come today to retrieve the jade pendant.


    Chu Lun ran over to Mu Yefan and whispered something in his ear. Although Song Lingyi tried her best to listen, she still couldn''t hear it clearly. Mu Yefan turned around and took a jade pendant from her neck and placed it in her hands.


    "What''s that?"


    "Jade pendant."


    "Of course I know it''s a jade pendant. Why did you give that jade pendant to your guard?"


    "Because that is Xiao Bai''s jade pendant."


    "Didn''t you like Bai Yixuan? Since she gave you this jade, why didn''t you keep it?"


    "Because I have you now."


    ''s body smelled good, and she was not tall. In Mu Yefan''s embrace, she barely managed to reach''s shoulder.


    Song Lingyi felt that the person hugging him was truly very thin, and gave off a pitiful feeling. When he said those harsh words, Song Lingyi was frightened, but when she really hugged the person, she felt incredibly relieved.


    But in Mu Yefan''s eyes, all of these were completely different. The reason why he hugged Song Lingyi was because he heard his footsteps very subtle, but Mu Yefan''s hearing was very good. If it was something only he could notice, no one else would notice.


    Actually, Mu Yefan liked the smell of Bai Yixuan the most, as if it was a natural smell. It made people feel at ease smelling it, but the smell on Song Lingyi''s body was extremely pungent.


    But right now, he could only hug Song Lingyi. Since this matter had started, there was no longer any possibility of closing the trap, so he might as well end it early and explain it to Bai Yixuan as well.


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, why are you suddenly hugging me? I''m a little breathless."


    Mu Yefan said calmly, "Because it''s too cold."


    "How can you treat a girl like a hot stove?" The sweet atmosphere was ruined by a single sentence from Mu Yefan. She said a little angrily, "I won''t be hugging you anymore."


    "Didn''t you say that you''ll listen to me in the future?"


    Song Lingyi thought about it and did not struggle, "Big Brother Ye Fan, in fact, you still like me, right? Since young, very few people have ever disliked me, so you definitely do, but you never told me."


    "Yeah, I like you. I forgot to tell you." However, his straightforward words made Song Lingyi extremely happy. He wished that he could run up to Bai Yixuan and tell him that she was the one Mu Yefan liked.


    Bai Yixuan was right on top of a tree in the distance. Although at the beginning, Bai Yixuan thought that the conversation between Mu Yefan and her was a little strange, but after that, her expression completely changed, because Mu Yefan was hugging Song Lingyi right now, saying that he liked her.


    So Mu Yefan already liked Song Lingyi, then what the hell did he count as? So Mu Yefan didn''t go and save him, but instead, he found it extremely funny that he actually chose to treat as his equal instead. Bai Yixuan didn''t even know why she treated her so seriously.


    Originally, when Mu Yefan said that he would only love him for his entire life, Bai Yixuan was a little touched. He had even thought about following him like this, even if he became the emperor in the future, it wouldn''t matter if he had four wives or three. Now, Bai Yixuan was really glad that he hesitated at that time, or else he would really end up with a lifetime of happiness.


    Originally, the feeling of losing her lover had been like having her liver and intestines broken, the feeling that even breathing would feel pain. Bai Yixuan covered her mouth to prevent her voice from coming out, but her heart had long been utterly defeated.


    Bai Yixuan was feeling terrible in her heart, and so was Mu Yefan. However, he knew that only in this way would she be able to make Bai Yixuan give up on him, and let him focus on finishing this task quickly, so that she could return to Bai Yixuan''s side. At that time, she might even be able to realize the wish that Bai Yixuan had in the past.


    Mu Yefan did not wish to involve himself in any of the matters in the palace. He was afraid that he would bring harm to Bai Yixuan, so pushing her away like this was the best choice for now.


    Very quickly, Song Lingyi also felt that something was amiss. Although Mu Yefan was carrying him, Song Lingyi was unable to feel Mu Yefan''s emotions at all, and could only continue to ask, "Big Brother Ye Fan, why aren''t you speaking?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Mu Yefan forced himself to open his mouth.


    "I want to hear it from you. Do you like Bai Yixuan or me?"


    "You''re not allowed to ask questions like that."


    "Fine, then I won''t ask anymore. So, do you really like me?"


    "Really."


    "Then from now on, your courtyard will be so bright. This way, if I come looking for you, I won''t feel afraid in your courtyard."


    "Alright, I agree."


    "Then when are you going to see my grandfather?"


    "After a while."


    "Then when will our marriage be arranged?"


    "This will have to wait for royal father to speak."


    "Alright, Big Brother Ye Fan, you must marry me."


    "I will definitely marry you. You are my Crown Princess, and you will also be a future empress." Mu Yefan had his own plans in his heart, but his expression did not change at all. Song Lingyi was extremely happy as he hugged Mu Yefan, but was not willing to let go.

 C342

    When Mu Yefan heard that there were no sounds coming from the distance, he felt like his breathing had become uncomfortable. The final result of harming Bai Yixuan was that her body had instinctively protested.


    However, since they had already reached this step, even he himself didn''t have any room to turn back. He could only complete his revenge as soon as possible and return to Bai Yixuan to explain the situation to her.


    A series of blows caused Mu Yefan''s mind to be in turmoil. When he thought that Bai Yixuan might really never forgive herself again, Mu Yefan felt that there was no way to alleviate the pain in her heart.


    Song Lingyi was pushed away by Mu Yefan, but before Song Lingyi could say anything, Mu Yefan had already vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground, causing him to scream in shock, "Big Brother Ye Fan, what happened to you?"


    Mu Yefan didn''t think that he would be like that either, but it was most likely because his body wasn''t fully recovered yet, and because of his emotions fluctuating, he was like this. However, Mu Yefan laughed coldly, "Song Lingyi, do you really like This King?"


    "Yeah, I liked Big Brother Ye Fan since I was young. Could it be that you have forgotten all about Big Brother Ye Fan?"


    "What happened in my childhood doesn''t count. What This King wants to ask now is, do you like the current me?"


    "I like it too."


    Seeing Song Lingyi''s slightly confused expression, Mu Yefan sneered as if he did not want to say anything more. This girl, in the end, was just a pitiful person who had never seen the real world.


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, I''ll call a doctor for you. How can you do this?"


    "If you want to be my wife, the first thing you need to do is to be obedient. Don''t say anything that you don''t want to ask, don''t ask, and don''t do anything that you shouldn''t. I hope you will remember this point, and then pass this sentence on to His Highness Duke Xuan."


    "Big Brother Ye Fan, you were carrying me just now, now you ¡­"


    "The love is deep, just take it as a stroke of wind from This King. Alright, you can leave, since you like it in this courtyard, then it doesn''t matter, anyway, This King will be living in the palace after a while."


    Song Lingyi was confused by Mu Yefan''s emotions. She did not know where she got Mu Yefan angry, but Qian Ning stood there and watched him leave before daring to speak. "Miss, let''s go back to the residence.


    "I really don''t know how many benefits my grandfather gave you. Why are you so obedient to my grandfather''s words? I''m clearly your master, don''t you know that?"


    "Miss, I ¡­"


    "Shut up, let''s go back to the manor."


    Bai Yixuan''s expression was very ugly, how could she describe her current feelings? Actually, Bai Yixuan had always felt that she might not be able to find anyone she liked in her previous life, so she had always lived with Grandfather, and then, she would send you off to the end of your retirement.


    In this era, Bai Yixuan felt that the previous master of this body was extremely laughable that she would choose to give up her life for a slag man like him, but at the same time, Bai Yixuan was also extremely grateful to this person. If it wasn''t for the fact that Bai Yixuan was truly dead, she really didn''t know where she would be right now.


    When she met Zhan Yue, even though Bai Yixuan was moved by the amount Zhan Yue had given him, when Zhan Yue died, she was heartbroken. However, she was very clear that she was very grateful to Zhan Yue, even more. If Zhan Yue had truly come back to life, Bai Yixuan might really have chosen to marry him, because she believed that a person like Zhan Yue would definitely treat her extremely well.


    Unfortunately, the heavens did not give her the chance to do so.


    Since Zhan Yue had died, she no longer had the chance to pursue him. The words of a deceased person could only be said sometimes, but it would actually take a very long time for him to truly walk out from the shadow of a person''s death. Bai Yixuan felt that these few years had passed in a chaotic manner, yet now, she was standing on the great road of the capital.


    He felt that the world was too big and there was no place for him to be. His goals were just like the reflection of the moon in the water. It was difficult to differentiate between the truth and the falsehood of those vows.


    Bai Yixuan was not a fool, she felt that there must be something going on between Mu Yefan and him today. But Bai Yixuan was also a woman, if a woman could still be calm in the face of such a situation, then she would not be a woman.


    Sensing that someone was following him from behind, Bai Yixuan turned around, "Who is it?"


    "white girl is me." Chu Lun slowly walked out and saw the pale white face of the woman in front of him. However, Bai Yixuan did not cry.


    "Chu Lun, what''s the matter?"


    "His royal highness the prince has always wanted me to wait for Miss, to return this back to Miss."


    Bai Yixuan looked at the jade in Chu Lun''s hand and suddenly laughed. was also a very sensible person, since she gave him this, it meant that regardless of whether what happened just now was true or not, or if she was forced to do it, it was Mu Yefan''s decision.


    "I know, thank you."


    "Does the white girl have anything else to say to our Lord?"


    "Tell him to take good care of his body, and not to always treat his own body seriously." Tell him to take care of his body, and not to always ignore his own body.


    Chu Lun had a complicated expression on his face when he heard this, but clearly, Bai Yixuan did not plan to stay, and turned around to leave instead. Chu Lun was a little surprised by this woman''s carefree look, but at the same time, he felt a little sad.


    Song Lingyi originally wanted to return to the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign, but she had not expected that she would actually run into Meng Tianmo on the way there.


    Song Lingyi''s expression was extremely ugly, but it was most likely because he was drinking, so he had the smell of alcohol on his body, causing Song Lingyi''s mood to be very good. Even though Mu Yefan was still acting weird at the end, in his heart, Mu Yefan was already her alone.


    "Tianmo, what are you doing here? Why do you reek of alcohol?"


    "Ling Yi, are you really going to marry the Crown Prince?"


    "That''s right, I have an engagement with the crown prince to begin with. Don''t you know that?"


    "I always thought he wouldn''t come back."


    "What are you saying? I remember that your relationship with the Big Brother Ye Fan was very good when you were young, and now you''re actually saying such curses."


    "I just can''t accept it."


    "Tian Mo, I know that you treat me well, but you are Princess Qianqian''s fiance and will be her husband in the future. You also know that I have always liked the Big Brother Ye Fan, so it is no longer possible between us."


    "Ling Yi, do you have to be so heartless?"


    "It''s not that I can be heartless, it''s that this is the truth. My grandfather always says that I''m childish, but I always knew what I wanted. What I wanted was the Big Brother Ye Fan."


    "Then do you know that I want you?"


    "Tianmo, don''t say anymore. It''s already so late and you''re still drinking. Hurry up and go back, otherwise the old general will worry again."


    "Alright, Song Lingyi. Since that''s the case, I, Meng Tianmo, am also not an unreasonable person. In the future, I will definitely not interfere in the matters between you and the crown prince, and I hope that you do not regret your decision."


    "Big Brother Ye Fan treats me so well, how can I regret it?"


    Behind him, Qian Ning could barely see some of Song Lingyi''s expression, it was the little girl''s pride and anticipation for the future, but Qian Ning''s heart was suddenly filled with a little sorrow, she could tell that Mu Yefan did not have any true feelings towards Song Lingyi, and as for why Mu Yefan said those words earlier, she had no way of thinking about it.


    In the future, if Song Lingyi ever regretted it, she would probably never have the chance to return.


    A lot of people, miss is just missed, no one can stand in the same place waiting for you.


    When Chu Lun returned to report and saw that Mu Yefan was drinking wine, he actually didn''t like the taste of the wine very much. However, the taste of the wine could make one forget a lot of things, especially this jar of wine which Bai Yidu carried too many memories with him.


    "Your Highness, the things have been returned to the white girl."


    "Did Xiao Bai say anything?" Mu Yefan looked a little anxious and felt a little regretful in his heart, but he still said, "white girl said that you should take care of your body properly, don''t always think of your own body as nothing, at such a young age, you can''t be embarrassed by your sickness, no one in this world owes you, the one who owes you the most is you."


    Mu Yefan was startled when he heard it, but he immediately kneeled down. He had thought that Mu Yefan would be angry, but in the end, he heard Mu Yefan''s laughter, but that laughter sounded even more sorrowful than crying. Chu Lun was at a loss, "Your Highness, don''t be like this ¡­."


    "This King is fine, This King is fine, you can leave."


    "Your Highness, you must take care of yourself."


    "Alright, This King will." Mu Yefan''s laughter was a bit unpleasant to listen to, but it finally stopped, "You can go, I already know that, you can leave now."


    Seeing the incoherent Mu Yefan, Chu Lun felt even more worried. However, he knew that the current Mu Yefan needed more people to be alone, which was why he didn''t say anything and walked away.


    Mu Yefan suddenly stood up, and without waiting for Chu Lun to react, he rode his horse and rushed out. Chu Lun did not know where he went, but when he got up to give chase, he realized that Mu Yefan was already gone.


    On the second day, Bai Yixuan was originally asleep, but in the end she heard someone knocking on the door. She knew it was Bai Yixiao, but now, she did not have the strength to fight the His sister.


    Bai Yixuan originally wanted to pretend to be asleep, but the door was still pushed open by Bai Yixiao.


    "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? Sis A will call a doctor for you."


    "Sis A, I''m fine." Bai Yixiao knew that she was pretending to be asleep, and Bai Yixuan did not pretend to be asleep, but she still did not open his eyes, and only closed them.


    "Xuan Er, are you still blaming the Sis A?"


    "No, liking someone is your right, I won''t be angry, Sis A doesn''t need to care about how I feel."


    "Xuan Er, I have already explained this to Young Master Xiao. Young Master Xiao doesn''t like me, you are the only one he likes."


    "Sis A, if I marry Zi Yi one day, would you ignore me again?"


    "Xuan Er, Sis A knows that you might have misunderstood my words, but I have to say, I like Xiao Ziyi, and compared to Xiao Ziyi, Xuan Er is the most important to me. If you want to marry Young Master Xiao, I naturally have nothing to say, but Xuan Er, have you really thought about it, are you really prepared to give up on His royal highness the prince?"


    "Sis A, some things really aren''t something that I can decide myself. Xiao Ziyi is a good person, I let him down, and I also let down the Sis A. It''s a pity that after experiencing so much, I finally know that whether I like it or not, I can''t force anything in this world onto me.


    "Xuan Er, whatever decision you make, Sis A will support you."

 C343

    Mu Yefan had been gone for five days. During these five days, he had been searching for the crown prince everywhere, but there were still some places that were as calm as ever.


    For example, after Song Xuan told Song Lingyi that Mu Yefan would definitely return, although Song Lingyi was still worried, but because she trusted her grandfather completely, she did not make any big moves.


    It was true that Mu Yefan was a smart person, and wouldn''t run away in order to not get married to him. This was indeed not very reliable, and Mu Yefan probably had something important to do, so he left first for the time being.


    Furthermore, since his grandfather had promised him, and had allowed him to calmly wait for the marriage, he didn''t have to worry about anything else at all. Thus, Song Lingyi just stayed at home and focused on waiting for this matter.


    Song Xuan Wang also went to the palace and brought up the matter of Song Lingyi and Mu Yefan''s marriage with the emperor. Although they were looking for Mu Yefan, it did not affect the emperor''s agreement to the marriage at all, but the two of them looked at each other with extremely meaningful eyes. In the end, the emperor said something to the Song Xuan Wang, which the latter found strange.


    The Song Xuan Wang didn''t dare to think too much into these words, but he returned to the manor and waited for Mu Yefan''s return.


    That night, Mu Yefan rode his horse out of the capital, straight to the Bai Yi Town.


    Along the way, Mu Yefan did not eat or drink nor did he rest. After arriving at Bai Yi Town, his entire pale white transparent body seemed as though it would fall down at any time, in the end, it was still discovered by Yang Jin and Han Qianhua.


    "Master Mu, why did you come back?"


    Yang Jin and Han Qianhua knew that Mu Yefan and his family had moved to the capital, and they felt a little reluctant to part with him. It was really boring without Bai Yixuan in this small town, and they didn''t know when they would meet again.


    "Yang Jin, Miss Han." Mu Yefan was barely able to recognize the person in front of him, and then passed out. Yang Jin was so shocked that she quickly found a husband for Mu Yefan, and after this inspection, she found out that Mu Yefan had completely used up all his energy and didn''t touch his body for an entire three days.


    Furthermore, Mu Yefan suffered from a serious illness earlier, so his body was not fully recovered yet.


    Yang Jin felt that something big must have happened to Mu Yefan. Whether it was the clothes on Mu Yefan''s body or his aura, both of them were much stronger than before. Mu Yefan must have experienced something that Qian Hua and herself did not know about.


    However, it was a strange thing for Mu Yefan to not have come back this time.


    Mu Yefan woke up on the second day. Yang Jin and Han Qianhua stared at Mu Yefan and asked, "Master Mu, what exactly happened to you? Where is Big Sister Xiao Bai, why didn''t you come back with you? Last time, I didn''t have the time to ask you, why did you move to the capital? Is this place not good?"


    Mu Yefan laughed bitterly, he looked around, and realised that he was currently in Yang Mansion, and did not know where to start. In truth, Mu Yefan did not know either, why did he suddenly return to this small town.


    Although this place had memories of him and Bai Yixuan''s happiness, only here would he feel that the past that he had never experienced before was a past that he would never be able to return to.


    "Master Mu, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare us, you were in too much of a hurry to leave back then, Qian Hua and I were always worried. Now that you''re back like this, nothing will happen to Big Sister Xiao Bai, right?"


    "Yang Jin, I did something that let Xiao Bai down."


    "What did you do? Did you quarrel with Big Sister Xiao Bai so that''s why you came back from the capital?" Yang Jin had an expression of admiration on her face, "And here I was thinking how big a deal it was, then you don''t even know whether to eat or not for three days. Do you know that you''re just an ordinary person, not eating for such a long time, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to handle it?"


    "Yang Jin, I am confused now, but there is no one in the capital that I know."


    Yang Jin looked at Mu Yefan, who was in front of him, and felt his heart ache. Qian Hua tactfully turned around and left, leaving Yang Jin and Mu Yefan alone in the room.


    "Since you have specially come back from Master Mu, no matter what it is, tell me. Although I am not your friend, I have known you for a long time, so you can''t be this heartless to me, right?"


    "Yang Jin, I''ve lost Xiao Bai."


    "What''s wrong, could it be that big sister Xiao Bai doesn''t want you anymore? Is it that big sister Xiao Bai''s business is too big, or that Xiao Ziyi is taking advantage of the situation to enter?"


    "None of them. I gave up on them myself."


    Yang Jin did not believe him, "This, I know, I have clearly seen what you are thinking of Big Sister Xiao Bai, why must you give up, do you think that you are not worthy of Big Sister Xiao Bai, or do you feel inferior because of your status, it''s fine even if you go to Bai Family to be his son-in-law.


    "It''s not like that, with my current identity, I''m not allowed to do that, I''m not allowed to marry Xiao Bai, and Xiao Bai is also not willing to marry me. What she wants is a pair for life and for eternity, but I can''t give it to her."


    Although I say that I am a young master, but since Qian Hua has said so, I am not going to take in concubines anymore. Don''t tell me that Master Mu is also prepared to take in concubines as well? This will be letting down Big Sister Xiao Bai. "


    "I must marry that woman now so that I can fulfill my plan and continue on my path. So I have no other choice, and I don''t know what to do."


    Yang Jin was completely confused by what she heard, but when she completely asked about what happened, Yang Jin almost fell to the ground in fright. So that''s how it was, the person in front of him was actually the His royal highness the prince, and she had always felt that Mu Yefan was not an ordinary person.


    Mu Yefan had never told anyone about his revenge plan, but he told everything that Yang Jin had done in front of him. After all, Yang Jin was his only friend in this world.


    "Master Mu, should I be called His royal highness the prince now?"


    Mu Yefan coldly glanced at Yang Jin, and Yang Jin immediately went silent. If another person came to her front and told him that he was His royal highness the prince, Yang Jin could immediately ask the servant to kick that person out, but if it was Mu Yefan, Yang Jin would instinctively choose to believe it.


    He truly believed that Mu Yefan was the crown prince because everything that Mu Yefan had shown was completely different from that of an ordinary person''s and what Mu Yefan had told him just now was extremely serious. It was only then that Yang Jin knew what Mu Yefan had been shouldering all this time.


    "Master Mu, I don''t have much experience. In the past, when I went out and played with you guys in the Bai Yi Town, I felt that I could see a lot of things from following you. Only now do I know that I was really too narrow-minded, and the things that you are experiencing now are things that I, an ordinary person, would never be able to imagine in my entire life."


    Mu Yefan did not speak, but continued to speak.


    "Although I don''t know much else and I don''t have many opportunities to be alone with Big Sister Xiao Bai, but I feel that no matter what happens, even if Big Sister Xiao Bai marries, her heart would still be yours. I can tell that Big Sister Xiao Bai really loves you a lot, and of course, Master Mu likes Xiao Bai too, or else you wouldn''t have come all the way here to tell me all this."


    Mu Yefan looked at Yang Jin and sighed.


    But since Master Mu feels that what you have to do right now is something that you must do, and only after doing it can you be at ease with Xiao Bai, then Master Mu must finish what you have to do. Otherwise, if you think about it in the future, this matter will definitely be filled with regret and it will definitely lead to a rift in your relationship with Big Sister Xiao Bai.


    "This matter is indeed dangerous, I can understand why you have to hide this from Big Sister Xiao Bai, everyone must have their own way of thinking. For example, I definitely won''t think about it so much, only when I face someone I really love down to my very bones will I hesitate."


    In the end, I may not be able to give Master Mu any help, but Master Mu, you trust me so much, and have come all the way here to speak your mind, so it is impossible for me to not say anything. I feel that the only advice I can give you, His royal highness the prince, is to follow my heart.


    No matter what choice Big Sister Xiao Bai has made, you have to let his know that you have her in your heart. Of course, I think that it will be very difficult for Big Sister Xiao Bai to forget about you in his entire life. "


    The crown prince and Duke Xuan''s granddaughter came flooding over, but Bai Yixuan, on the other hand, didn''t have any response at home. Bai Yixiao was very worried, but there was nothing she could do.


    Bai Yixuan''s home also welcomed two people who made Bai Yixuan extremely surprised and happy.


    "Xiao Bai, you are so strong now, not only is you an imperial merchant, you are also a princess. If Zhang Xian had not told me, I would not have known that you are doing so well."


    The person who came was Qiu Wenwen, a true friend of Bai Yixuan, but he was also a friend of Bai Yixuan now. Zhang Xian stood behind Qiu Wenwen, and was still the same person who did not smile at all previously.


    "Wenwen, long time no see."


    I didn''t even know that you had come to the capital. I had even agreed with Zhang Xian that when I had time, I would go to the Bai Yi Town to look for you. But now, you are not even going to look for Zhang Xian and me in the capital.


    Bai Yixuan had been working hard recently, she had really forgotten about it. Zhang Xian was an official in the capital, and knowing that it was his own negligence, Bai Yixuan quickly said, "My fault, in compensation, I will invite all of you to my restaurant to eat."


    "I know, your restaurant is currently the first choice for many officials and nobles, but we, Zhang Xian are a clean and honest official, so we never had the money to go there. Now that there''s a boss inviting us, it''s a good choice."


    Recently, Bai Yixuan had also not gone to a restaurant. Mubai Restaurant''s reputation had become even louder, but every time Bai Yixuan heard this name, her heart would fill with mixed feelings.


    This time, since Zhang Xian and Wen Wen, he had a reason to go there.


    Bai Yixuan brought Qiu Wenwen and to Mubai Restaurant, and Qin Hai immediately came out to welcome them.

 C344

    The expression in Qiu Wenwen''s eyes changed as she admired the situation in the restaurant, "Xiao Bai, you''re really incredible now, this restaurant is truly quite luxurious."


    Bai Yixuan only smiled, "In the future, when you and Zhang Xian come, you don''t need any money at all. Qin Hai is my friend, if they come, don''t forget what I said."


    Qin Hai immediately nodded, "Remember, remember this, in the future, if macrosoman and Lady Zhang come, it will all be for free."


    Qiu Wenwen sighed, "Right now, I, Qiu Wenwen actually have that feeling of wanting to find rich people to be my friends. Xiao Bai, you truly make me look at you in a new light."


    Zhang Xian also nodded from the side, "He''s indeed very powerful."


    The two of them had heard quite a few rumors about Bai Yixuan in the capital, and Zhang Xian had even more information about him in the official courts. The two were originally worried about Bai Yixuan, and so both Qiu Wenwen and Qiu Wenwen were not the type of people who would appear because of their friends and wealth.


    After sitting down, Bai Yixuan started to pour wine for the two of them. Qiu Wenwen seemed to want to say something, but eventually attracted Bai Yixuan''s attention, "Wenwen, if you really have something to say, just say it, we are already so familiar with each other, what are you worried about?"


    "Alright, then I''ll explain it to you. The man with a scar on her face that you met in Bai Yi Town was actually the current His royal highness the prince. What exactly is going on between you two?"


    Bai Yixuan''s expression changed, but she still replied, "Actually, it''s just that. Wen Wen, don''t worry, I have already thought it through. You guys shouldn''t come to find me specifically for this matter."


    "His royal highness the prince has disappeared for a few days, but this matter has been kept a secret." Zhang Xian slowly said.


    Bai Yixuan''s face did not look normal, "He''s missing, where did she go?"


    "Xiao Bai, you don''t know, this is the thing that Zhang Xian is responsible for, but Zhang Xian has no idea at all."


    Bai Yixuan shook his head, "Then I don''t have any other way of thinking. Wenwen will let you down."


    Of course, this job belongs to Zhang Xian and has nothing to do with me. I was just worried for you, Xiao Bai, don''t you like the His royal highness the prince?


    "We''re not suitable."


    "I saw that you guys weren''t like this before?"


    "Okay, Wenwen, I don''t know where the Crown Prince is, and I don''t want to know anything about him."


    could clearly tell that Bai Yixuan was different from before, but the current Bai Yixuan seemed to have become even more stubborn. It was unknown if it was because she was a spectator, or maybe it was because Qiu Wenwen felt that Bai Yixuan was in a very bad state.


    After the meal, Qiu Wenwen actually felt that the relationship between him and Bai Yixuan would never return to before. The Bai Yixuan now, no matter what, was not the timid girl that she met in the small village at the beginning, but was a self-assuming, and could even be said to be a very successful businessman.


    Qiu Wenwen bade farewell to Bai Yixuan, and in the end, still couldn''t help but say: "Xiao Bai, although we aren''t as intimate as we were before, no matter what business you have, you can always come and find me. I will definitely help you with everything I have."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Thank you, Wen Wen."


    After Qiu Wenwen left, Bai Yixuan regained her composure. Although Qin Hai was worried, he knew that he did not have any reason to comfort Bai Yixuan. Initially, he was extremely worried, but contrary to his expectations, Xiao Ziyi actually came.


    Qin Hai ran in front of Xiao Ziyi excitedly: "Young Master Xiao, you finally came."


    Xiao Ziyi looked at Qin Hai and smiled, as if he did not know what happened. Qin Hai hated that he did not succeed, maybe if Xiao Ziyi continued to work hard, his master would not feel so sad anymore.


    "Young Master Xiao, our master''s current situation ¡­ "You know that, so I hope that you can go and comfort me. I won''t say anything. I''m afraid that I would be driven out by Master if I were to enter."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded his head, "Of course I will try my best. I''m afraid that even Xiao Bai may not be very happy to see me."


    "Impossible, Young Master Xiao, go quickly."


    Xiao Ziyi who was pushed in saw Bai Yixuan''s appearance and immediately had a stunned look on her face. The table was clearly covered with marks from being moved before, Xiao Ziyi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Has someone been here before?"


    Bai Yixuan saw Xiao Ziyi, so she did not mind how Xiao Ziyi was looking at him, "Yes, my two friends."


    "So Xiao Bai still has friends in the capital."


    "Friends from a long time ago, we met in the Bai Yi Town. They are now in the capital."


    "Oh? Which lord is this? "


    "Do you know Zhang Xian? I didn''t ask him what kind of official he is doing just now, I''m more familiar with Zhang Xian''s wife, Qiu Wenwen."


    "macrosoman, I never thought that you would actually know macrosoman, this macrosoman is famous for not smiling at all, and does not eat any bribes at all, making it so that people do not fear nobles at all. It looks like we have to leave through Xiao Bai''s side door in the future."


    "You still haven''t told me what kind of official Zhang Xian is?"


    As for this macrosoman''s wife, I have heard of his rumours. Although she is a woman, her mind is still extremely active, and he has to help macrosoman investigate the case most of the time. "" Yes, my lord.


    "That''s true. Back in the Bai Yi Town, I had always been the one to investigate the case with them."


    "Xiao Bai, the friends that you know are really powerful."


    "Even if Zhang Xian is powerful, he is not as powerful as you, the Prime Minister''s son."


    "Alright Xiao Bai, I have something important to say."


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head, "If you have anything to say, just say it, no need to make all these twists and turns with me. Qin Hai will have the table cleaned up and give the Young Master Xiao a new bowl and chopsticks."


    Qin Hai was already eavesdropping on the wall, and was startled by the shout. Qin Hai thought that it was on purpose and immediately turned to prepare a new bowl and chopsticks, and also called a little girl to clean the table.


    Xiao Ziyi did not mind, he only looked into Bai Yixuan''s eyes and asked, "Do you know that the His royal highness the prince is missing?"


    "Just now, Zhang Xian told me about it once, Ziyi, Mu Yefan is so old now, he knows what he''s doing, so you guys came over to tell me, I don''t know where he went either."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "Xiao Bai, don''t misunderstand. This may be the responsibility of the macrosoman, but it has nothing to do with me. I am just a merchant, a friend of yours."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, she did not refute him this time, and continued to speak, "I have already guessed where His royal highness the prince is."


    "Right at Bai Yi Town?" Bai Yixuan sighed.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t you feel that there are many things that the crown prince is doing that are extremely strange? Don''t you suspect that the crown prince is hiding something from you, and that all of it is to protect you?"


    Ziyi, my heart is truly small, and my brain is not that useful. With so many things lingering in my mind, I actually feel very uncomfortable, instead of thinking so much, I might as well not think about it. If a person is unwilling to say it, then forcing the other person to say it would also be unwilling.


    "Xiao Bai, I''ve discovered that you are actually a very transparent person."


    "You just noticed?"


    "So you don''t want to know what the Crown Prince is doing. What are you going to do?"


    "What can we do? Chill, I''m not going to disturb him. Let''s wait for him to say what he''s willing to say. Is this the matter you''re looking for me for?"


    Xiao Ziyi shook his head, "No, I''m here to tell you some bad news."


    "Go ahead."


    "The crown prince and Song Lingyi are getting married."


    Bai Yixuan was stunned for about two seconds, then her expression returned to normal, "So fast, you''re already getting married without doing anything."


    "Then what about you, Xiao Bai? If the crown prince were to continue looking for you and say that he likes you and wants to marry you, and that he will only love you one time in his life, would you agree?"


    "Xiao Ziyi, you are a fortune-teller, how do you know that this is all that Mu Yefan has said to me? Right now, I really admire you a lot, but only you are able to make such a sad story sound so happy."


    "It''s good to see you happy." Xiao Ziyi laughed.


    "Xiao Ziyi, I have a very serious matter that I want to ask you, but I have to state this beforehand. This matter might be very unfair to you, but I am just like this, and can say anything I want."


    "Go ahead."


    "Ziyi, are you willing to marry me?"


    "Tell me ¡­" What did you say? "


    "I say, Xiao Ziyi, are you willing to marry Bai Yixuan?"


    "Xiao Bai, are you really willing to let me marry you?"


    "However, my heart isn''t the only one to care about you. I''m afraid that you might feel that you''re at a disadvantage. This request of mine is too excessive, so I hope that you can consider it carefully, Zi Yi."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded, although he was still sitting as he usually did, his eyes were filled with surprise, even though he knew Bai Yixuan did not really like him, after hearing this, his heart still trembled.


    After all, Xiao Ziyi had always liked Bai Yixuan, and had always treated Bai Yixuan as her own perseverance, "Xiao Bai, since you asked me this, then I naturally have to ask you this as well.


    "I''ve thought about it."


    "You don''t want to leave Mu Yefan with any worries, right?"


    "No, you can''t think too badly of me. I was just angry, and wanted to make Mu Yefan regret it, but I was powerless. Ziyi, I am such a bad person."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, thinking that Bai Yixuan''s honesty was very interesting. However, Xiao Ziyi knew that Bai Yixuan''s honesty was also a kind of self-deprecation, and even more Bai Yixuan must be thinking for Mu Yefan''s sake.


    Xiao Ziyi knew that Mu Yefan was definitely planning something.


    There was no change in his expression, but Xiao Ziyi still smiled, "Even if Xiao Bai is a bad girl, I still like your bad ways. I like both of you, I will accept all of it."


    "Alright, let''s put it that way then. I will definitely take this matter seriously. I hope that you won''t forget our agreement."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded in agreement.


    Qin Hai just so happened to have changed the dishes, and felt that the atmosphere between Xiao Ziyi and the two was very delicate. Bai Yixuan also unconcernedly opened her mouth and said, "Big Brother Qin, I am going to get married with Young Master Xiao."


    "What?" Qin Hai turned pale with fright. Xiao Ziyi did not say anything, and just smiled at Bai Yixuan, tacitly agreeing. After Qin Hai left, he still felt that things had happened too quickly in this world.


    Bai Yixuan smiled very happily when she saw Qin Hai, but Xiao Ziyi had naturally placed all of his thoughts on Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan really wanted to marry him, if it was for a long time, would Bai Yixuan really fall in love with him.

 C345

    Mu Yefan still returned after disappearing for five days, no one would know what exactly happened there, but Mu Yefan''s explanation of what happened in the outside world was something that he had to do back then, so Mu Yefan did not say.


    After returning, Mu Yefan knew that his and Song Lingyi''s marriage had already been decided. Mu Yefan did not have any objections, and Song Xuan Wang could be considered to be completely relieved.


    Since the time Bai Yixuan told Xiao Ziyi about this matter, she had basically not stepped out of her room. Furthermore, Bai Yixuan had always been in the restaurant, and no one knew where Bai Yixuan was.


    Ten years ago, this Kingdom of Sha and Moon fought a huge battle with the Great Sage and in the end, the two sides ended up in the same situation. The two sides signed a peace agreement, and the Kingdom of Sha and Moon has to pay tribute to them for their age, after so many years, it has been considered as peace for so many years.


    In the end, today, this Kingdom of Sha and Moon that was always very obedient actually did not pay her tribute, and did not even have a reason.


    Mu Haolin was worried, afraid that the Kingdom of Sha and Moon would make a comeback.


    During the battle with Kingdom of Sha and Moon back then, the General Meng had personally gone to fight. At that time, the General Meng brought along the still young Meng Tianmo to the battlefield, but never would he have thought that in this battle, Meng Tianmo was injured and the enemy''s arrow had pierced into his heart. Even though he had saved his life at that time and met a genius doctor, Meng Tianmo got lucky, so the arrow missed by an inch.


    However, this old injury had always been with Meng Tianmo, and even now, Meng Tianmo still often felt a sharp pain in his heart, and then, he had a high fever. Originally, this kind of situation had only happened twice a year, but recently, it had started to happen more frequently, especially in a situation like this.


    The Old General Meng was even more worried, since the emperor has already revealed the truth of the matter, he placed great importance on Meng Tianmo. After all, the emperor had seen Meng Tianmo''s capabilities, not to mention that the Kingdom of Sha and Moon was eyeing him covetously, even if Meng Tianmo was the future husband of the Daughter, he would not be able to ignore it.


    The emperor first summoned all of the imperial doctors over, and the imperial doctors all went to the general''s estate, but seeing Meng Tianmo''s situation, they knew that this was extremely troublesome to deal with.


    He did not know how that genius doctor had saved Meng Tianmo''s life back then, but now, these imperial doctors could only sigh and shake their heads. They felt that this little general Meng might not be able to survive this calamity.


    "Mu Qianqian came to the general''s mansion from the palace, and seeing that Meng Tianmo was lying on his bed quietly, Mu Qianqian was not used to it," After quarreling with you for so many years, and how can you be so quiet now, quickly get up and fight with me, or else I''ll have the royal father grant me a marriage. Do you believe that your Little Spirit Yi is already engaged to Ninth Brother, will you wake up or not?


    Seeing no reaction at all, Mu Qianqian''s expression finally collapsed. After sending off one imperial physician after another, Old General Meng''s complexion became even more unsightly.


    "Uncle Meng?"


    "Your Highness." Old General Meng wiped the tears off his eyes and bowed towards Mu Qianqian.


    "Uncle Meng, there''s no need to be so polite here. Are all the doctors unable to do anything?"


    The Old General Meng could only nod his head helplessly, "They have already gone to post the Emperor Board. They have gathered all the famous doctors in the Imperial City to treat Mo''er''s illness."


    "Uncle Meng, Tian Mo will definitely have something to do with it. Nothing will happen to him."


    The last imperial physician walked out and shook his head, then looked at General Meng and said, "General Meng, although I don''t have any methods, I still want to recommend someone to General Meng."


    "Please speak."


    "It''s that princess who cured the empress dowager. I''ve really seen that princess treat her illness before, and it really is a miracle. However, I don''t seem to have heard much news about that princess recently."


    Old General Meng also suddenly thought of something, "That''s right, white girl, I also know about your ability, my old ailment was cured by white girl."


    Speaking of which, Mu Qianqian had also thought about it. When she first met Bai Yixuan, Meng Tianmo had gone to find Bai Yixuan to express his gratitude towards him, saying that Bai Yixuan had cured her father, which in other words, was the Old General Meng.


    After the imperial physician finished speaking, he turned and left, but immediately after, the famous doctors from the capital also came, followed by Mu Beiche and Mu Yefan.


    When Xiao Ziyi went to the restaurant to look for Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixuan was currently lying in her private private room painting a [Eighty One], handing over all the businesses outside to Qin Hai, and Qin Hai had managed it well, so Bai Yixuan didn''t need to worry at all. After nodding to Qin Hai, Xiao Ziyi went straight to look for Bai Yixuan.


    "Xiao Bai, what are you doing?"


    "Painting you." Bai Yixuan laughed, and when Xiao Ziyi saw the drawing, he was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    "Xiao Bai, I have something to ask of you."


    "Why are you being so serious?" Bai Yixuan said, "If there''s anything, just tell me."


    "Do you still remember General Meng Meng Tianmo?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "I remember, that general was born with an elegant style, how could I not remember it?"


    Xiao Ziyi sighed, "Do you only remember his looks?"


    "Well, what about him?"


    "His old ailment."


    "It seems like being a general is a dangerous profession. I had a hard time curing the old ailment in the Old General Meng and the old ailment of the Meng Family''s little general has started again. So, Zi Yi wants me to go and treat it?"


    "Yes, Tian Mo''s current situation is extremely critical."


    "Then let''s go. I am duty-bound to do this. It is time for me to stand up for these two people who are serving the nation."


    Xiao Ziyi was amused by Bai Yixuan, but he still said, "The emperor places a great deal of importance on this matter, because recently, the small countries at the borders have begun to stir again."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Ziyi, do you have something else to say?"


    "Yes, the Crown Prince and the Prince of Bravery should be at the General''s Estate as well."


    "This matter is worth it for you to only say it after such a long time. I don''t care about it. Let''s go."


    When Xiao Ziyi brought Bai Yixuan and appeared in front of everyone, it was right at the moment when the legendary capital''s famous doctors were sighing emotionally in the great hall, helpless after looking at all of them.


    One of the very old teachers waved his hand at the old general. "I''m afraid we won''t be able to cure this little general Meng''s illness. I''m afraid no one will be able to ¡­"


    He pulled Bai Yixuan''s hand and said, "Old General, don''t be so quick to come to a conclusion. I have brought a person that can cure Tianmo with me."


    When Old General Meng saw Bai Yixuan, he was extremely excited. He had originally wanted to look for Bai Yixuan, but he didn''t know where Bai Yixuan was.


    Mu Qianqian glared at Bai Yixuan from the side, but Bai Yixuan pretended not to see anything.


    Mu Yefan and Mu Beiche stood at the side and Bai Yixuan completely ignored them, but those so-called famous doctors in the capital all disagreed with them one by one.


    "Mister, for a disease that even famous doctors like us are unable to treat, can a woman treat it?"


    Xiao Ziyi did not expect to be provoked like this, and laughed in return, "I dare say, Xiao Bai''s medical skills are better than everyone here."


    Mu Beiche and Mu Yefan both had their own thoughts. Seeing Mu Yefan''s expression, Mu Beiche felt that Mu Yefan must be extremely unhappy at the moment. Mu Beiche also felt that it was strange.


    The famous doctors all scoffed at Bai Yixuan, their gazes filled with disdain, and even Xiao Ziyi had been despised. Bai Yixuan felt that it was interesting, obviously, this Xiao Ziyi did not need to care about these people, but for his own sake, he actually offended all of them.


    "Ziyi, you''re giving me some pressure. Old General, I''ll go in and take a look."


    Old General Meng nodded excitedly, "white girl, I''ll be counting on you then."


    After Bai Yixuan went in, she first examined Meng Tianmo''s pulse, and she knew that Meng Tianmo''s current situation was extremely serious. Along the way, Bai Yixuan had also heard Xiao Ziyi''s description of how Meng Tianmo was injured back then.


    Even if the arrow was slightly deflected, it would still hit the heart, but this person could actually take back Meng Tianmo''s life, Bai Yixuan felt that this was truly someone stronger than him.


    But when Meng Tianmo was checking Meng Tianmo''s pulse, he realized something miraculous, and that was that Meng Tianmo''s body seemed to have been nourished by a spring, and looking at how it looked, it must have been a long time ago. Bai Yixuan finally understood, this Meng Tianmo was indeed saved by a Divine Doctor, and this Divine Doctor was the previous owner of the jade pendant.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this world was also extremely mysterious.


    was actually able to encounter this kind of situation twice, and coincidentally met the successor of this jade pendant at the same time.


    Bai Yixuan shook her head and thought in her heart. Then, she brought Meng Tianmo and went into the space of jade pendant, where there was an abundance of spring water in need of spring water, and threw Meng Tianmo and his clothes into the spring water. Bai Yixuan went to the side and prepared some medicinal herbs, then packed them all up and brought them out.


    The herbs here were better than any other place, so it could be considered that Meng Tianmo had picked them up. After all, he was a pillar of the Empire, and Bai Yixuan had wrapped up enough medicinal herbs for Meng Tianmo. Then, she saw Meng Tianmo tottering in the spring as if he was about to wake up, and directly brought Meng Tianmo out.


    He fed the wine in the water to Meng Tianmo, and the taste of the wine made Meng Tianmo a little confused. Didn''t he get sick, why was there still someone who fed him the wine, did he think he was hopeless, and decided to give up just like that?


    Bai Yixuan looked at Meng Tianmo''s rolling eyes and shouted, "Wake up, Meng Tianmo, Meng Tianmo."


    Meng Tianmo finally opened his eyes, only to realize that he was not faking the fact that he was drinking, but that he was actually being fed wine by these white girl s that he had met a few times. At this point in time, Bai Yixuan was extremely close to Meng Tianmo, so she was able to smell the refreshing scent on Bai Yixuan''s body.


    Bai Yixuan did not mind, but smiled and looked into Meng Tianmo''s eyes: "How is it, how do you feel?"


    It was only then that Meng Tianmo realized that his body seemed to have become a lot more relaxed, and the unbearable feeling from before seemed to have disappeared as well.


    "How did you do it? I think I was just drinking."


    "That''s right, the Bai Family Wine, you are worth it. After drinking it, you will be able to cure all illnesses."


    "Really?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s fake. These are the pills I prepared for you, after that you just need to follow this to recuperate your body. As for this wine, there are benefits to drinking it."

 C346

    When Meng Tianmo walked out with Bai Yixuan, all of the famous doctors outside stared blankly. They really could not imagine how Meng Tianmo, who was severely ill just now and couldn''t be found by the dead, could instantly be standing here, bloodied and revived.


    When Old General Meng saw Meng Tianmo, he was extremely excited. He took a step forward and carefully looked over Meng Tianmo, then turned towards Bai Yixuan and said, "white girl is really a genius doctor."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "You''re too courteous, you''re not some divine doctor, it''s just that some people aren''t humble enough when their skills aren''t up to standard."


    What she said was obviously the so-called famous doctors in the capital. As expected, after these people heard Bai Yixuan''s words, they all ran off while hugging their medicine chests, not daring to retort at all. They were indeed unable to say it out loud, because what Bai Yixuan had said just now was not wrong at all.


    If he couldn''t cure it himself, others will not be able to cure him. Xiao Ziyi smiled. As expected, Bai Yixuan would never lose out.


    When Mu Qianqian saw Meng Tianmo standing in front of everyone with a normal expression, besides happiness, there was only bitterness in his heart. Meng Tianmo and Bai Yixuan were obviously chatting and laughing, yet she did not notice his in the slightest.


    "Meng Tianmo, this princess has come to visit you. Did you not see?"


    Mu Beiche originally wanted to say a few words to Bai Yixuan, but he was startled by Mu Qianqian''s words. Meng Tianmo quickly turned his head, and only now did he realize that this mistress had indeed come to his house, and he really hadn''t noticed her earlier. Let alone Mu Qianqian, even His royal highness the prince Meng Tianmo didn''t have the time to greet her.


    "Qianqian, I''m sorry, I really didn''t see it earlier."


    Old General Meng knows the relationship between these youths and feels that he might not be able to control them. He then said, "His royal highness the prince, His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, Your Highness, Young Master Xiao, white girl, white girl, I will send some people to prepare a luncheon. If you do not mind by noon, everyone can eat at this official''s residence."


    The first to speak was Mu Yefan. His eyes were very straightforward as he looked at Bai Yixuan, "Then I''ll have to thank the old general."


    Mu Beiche kept looking at Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan, both of Mu Yefan''s eyes and heart was fixated on Bai Yixuan. It was a pity that Bai Yixuan had mostly given her gaze to Xiao Ziyi.


    Furthermore, Nine brother and himself did not know where Bai Yixuan was, but Xiao Ziyi knew that this was truly strange.


    Mu Beiche replied, "Thank you, Old General."


    Mu Qianqian did not speak. Meng Tianmo felt that he might as well faint, but Bai Yixuan''s medicine was too effective. Right now, his entire body was relaxed, and it was not good for him to continue lying on the bed.


    Xiao Ziyi looked at Bai Yixuan, who nodded his head, clearly not thinking much about it. Xiao Ziyi also looked at Old General Meng and said, "Then Xiao Bai and I will do the same."


    Finished speaking, Mu Beiche saw Mu Yefan''s clenched fist, he did not know if this Xiao Ziyi was doing this on purpose, why did he have to speak like this in front of Mu Yefan.


    Xiao Ziyi squinted his eyes. He knew that Bai Yixuan was doing this on purpose, but he couldn''t help but feel a little sad inside. However, since Bai Yixuan was willing to act, then she would naturally accompany him to the end.


    When the Old General Meng left, the atmosphere in the house became even more tense, Bai Yixuan did not notice that Mu Beiche had already come over.


    "Xiao Bai, where have you been hiding these past few days? I can''t find you no matter what."


    "Your highness, why are you looking for me? I''m in the capital, so of course I''m happy."


    "This King is fine, but Ninth Brother ¡­"


    Mu Yefan walked over, and Xiao Ziyi had already sat down beside him. Mu Yefan looked coldly at Xiao Ziyi, and Bai Yixuan also returned the gesture, "His royal highness the prince, what happened to you? I heard that His royal highness the prince disappeared for a few days, and I think you''ve returned safely."


    "I knew you still cared about me, right?"


    "His royal highness the prince, you are overthinking things. You are currently in His royal highness the prince, how could I not have heard of such a huge matter?"


    Mu Yefan did not continue speaking and only sat on the other side of Bai Yixuan. The atmosphere became even stranger, Bai Yixuan remained unmoving, and Mu Beiche also did not know what exactly Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan were fighting against.


    Even if Mu Yefan were to really marry Song Lingyi, it was not impossible for him to. However, the atmosphere between the two of them was getting weirder and weirder.


    On the other side, Meng Tianmo was also big headed.


    Mu Yefan''s heart was heavy, but it was too late for Mu Beiche to care about these two, as it was clear that he did not have the chance to help Meng Tianmo, the only one left.


    Xiao Ziyi saw that Meng Tianmo was trying his best to hint at him in his eyes. There was no other way around it, he stood up and said, "Tian Mo, I have something to tell you.


    Meng Tianmo immediately went down the stairs, "Qianqian, you have something to discuss with me, wait a moment, I''ll tell you when I get back."


    pulled Meng Tianmo as he stood at the door, concealing both his and Meng Tianmo''s figures. He was still worried that Bai Yixuan would be facing Mu Yefan and Mu Beiche alone in the house.


    However, he did not expect Mu Qianqian to be the first one to get angry.


    "Bai Yixuan, you really have a good method."


    Bai Yixuan was stunned by her words, and then she continued to watch this who was full of jokes, and laughed, "That''s right, my medical skills are just that good."


    "You know what I''m talking about."


    "I''m sorry, but I really don''t know what you''re talking about right now."


    "It''s not enough for you to seduce Ninth Brother and Big Brother Beicheng ¡­"


    "Wait, wait ¡­" Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Don''t think that just because you are a princess you can casually give others a high hat. Which eyes of yours would see me seducing the Duke and His Highness?


    "I saw with my two eyes that you were just flirting with Big Brother Beicheng. You not only seduced my two brothers, you also seduced my fiance ¡­"


    "Wait, when did I seduce your fiance?"


    "Your Highness, I think you should be more careful when you speak." Xiao Ziyi walked in. Although he was still smiling, his expression was not very friendly.


    Meng Tianmo also looked at Mu Qianqian speechlessly, he really did not know why this little girl''s desire to control herself was so strong. If he really married her back home, it would be impossible for even a single maidservant in his family to have her.


    Meng Tianmo admired Bai Yixuan a lot, but he had never thought about Bai Yixuan at all. Furthermore, he had never expected Bai Yixuan to be so desperate.


    "Xiao Ziyi, what do you mean?" Mu Qianqian didn''t have any connections with Xiao Ziyi, but they had still grown up together. At least Xiao Ziyi had never violated the rules; after all, the Xiao family had always understood the rules the most.


    Xiao Bai is my fiancee, we are about to get married, so Your Highness, do you think what you said just now was appropriate?


    Xiao Ziyi did not have any actual position in the imperial court, but everyone said that Xiao Ziyi was the best candidate to be the next Prime Minister.


    Bai Yixuan''s heart was moved. She knew that Xiao Ziyi was currently protecting him, and it wasn''t bad for Xiao Ziyi to say that she had an engagement with him. Coincidentally, everyone who should be here today was already here.


    Mu Qianqian was startled, she raised her hand hesitantly, wanting to point at Bai Yixuan to confirm if she was speaking nonsense, but Xiao Ziyi''s expression was too scary, before Mu Qianqian could say anything, a clanging sound was heard.


    It was Mu Yefan who stood up and knocked the chair behind him away. Mu Beiche felt that the world was really going to fall into chaos, and just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, Mu Yefan had already strode forward and pulled Bai Yixuan away.


    Mu Qianqian and Mu Beiche were rooted to the ground. Xiao Ziyi originally wanted to give chase, but in the end, he met Bai Yixuan''s eyes.


    He knew that Bai Yixuan''s intention was to let him feel at ease, so he believed that Bai Yixuan would handle this matter on her own. In the end, after hesitating for a bit, Xiao Ziyi decided not to chase after him.


    After Bai Yixuan and Mu Yefan had left, Mu Beiche''s soul had finally returned to his body. He looked at Xiao Ziyi and asked, "Do you know what you just said?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "My prince, of course I know what I have said."


    "Is this something that Xiao Bai volunteered to do, or what?"


    "It was Xiao Bai''s wish." Xiao Ziyi was not afraid in the slightest, "Your Highness, sometimes, if you can''t do it, you don''t have to promise me in advance. These words will be sent to the His royal highness the prince for me."


    Mu Qianqian didn''t know if the situation in front of him was entirely her own doing, but the look in her eyes when she looked at Meng Tianmo was a little strange. Meng Tianmo took a step forward, and pulled Mu Qianqian''s hand as she said, "My aunt, please don''t cause any trouble. Let''s go."


    Mu Qianqian nodded and followed Meng Tianmo. Mu Beiche and Xiao Ziyi were the only ones left in the house.


    "What do you mean?"


    "His royal highness the prince naturally understands."


    "Xiao Ziyi, did I remind you before? Bai Yixuan is Nine Brother''s woman, you better not touch her."


    "Bei Che, you and I have known each other for so many years, I know that you have sincerely treated Ninth Brother well, but you must know that Xiao Bai has never been someone any of you can control. So, whether Xiao Bai likes or dislikes someone, no one can force him to do so, His royal highness the prince definitely understands this logic."


    "I don''t care about that, Xiao Ziyi, you are taking advantage of the situation to enter."


    "Whatever you say, since Xiao Bai has told me this, even if it''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, I will definitely take Xiao Bai as my wife."


    "Xiao Ziyi, you bastard."


    "Perhaps, Bei Che, there are some things I can''t explain, but if it''s really time to let go of me, I definitely won''t insist. Don''t worry, I can see this clearly, you can treat me as Xiao Bai''s temporary harbor, and as for the future, it will depend on how His royal highness the prince chooses."


    Xiao Ziyi was completely confused by his words. Frowning, he looked at Xiao Ziyi and did not continue speaking.

 C347

    In the Yellow Sand Desert, the hot sunlight during the day and the cold moonlight during the night, there was a ten-year hibernation concealed within this piece of land that was not full of vitality.


    The Kingdom of Sha and Moon had rebelled.


    At this moment, in the garden of the General''s Estate.


    Bai Yixuan got rid of Mu Yefan''s hand and looked at the scenery of the garden. She felt that this Old General Meng was truly poor.


    "Xiao Bai, is the fact that you want to marry Xiao Ziyi true?"


    "Really, as you see." Bai Yixuan didn''t even have any changes in her expression, she had already thought about this day clearly in her heart. In any case, it was something that would come out sooner or later, she couldn''t possibly begin to be timid and unwilling to speak about it when she spoke of it, right?


    "Why?"


    "I''ve said that what I want is a pair for life and for the rest of my life. You can''t give it to me, so don''t worry, I won''t blame you. Ziyi can give it to me, so why can''t I be with him?"


    "Xiao Bai, you can''t lie to yourself. I''m the one you like."


    Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan who was in front of her and suddenly had the urge to laugh. In the past, she remembered that one of her roommates who was very fond of relationships had told her that men were the most childish creatures, and when they felt that they were about to lose them, most of the men would be like children whose sweets had been snatched away. They would unceasingly struggle, trying to salvage what they had lost.


    Unfortunately, there were some things that had been lost and could never be saved again. At least, the current Bai Yixuan really wanted to give up on them.


    "Mu Yefan, stop acting like this, aren''t you going to get married soon? I still haven''t congratulated you, and I wish you a happy marriage and have an early birth. Although that Song Lingyi is indeed a little unruly and willful, at least she likes you a little, and the hardest thing in this world is to find someone who likes you, so you are still very lucky."


    "Can you listen to my explanation?"


    "Don''t explain it, you can''t say the truth, what I see is what you can see, and what happened between us can''t be said. Don''t look at me with such dejected eyes, if that''s what you want, then that''s fine, then you can treat it as me abandoning you, it''s me who has done you wrong."


    "Xiao Bai, you know so much that I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to hear it."


    "I might not say what you want to hear, but that''s all I can say. Alright, A Mu, let go of me.


    Bai Yixuan turned around, but hearing Mu Yefan''s voice behind him, it was as if he was drowning in a sea of sorrow. He was rolling on the ground with huge waves, like a mountain of snow that would last for thousands and thousands of years without melting.


    "Xiao Bai, wait for me?"


    "The person I like is A Mu, not His royal highness the prince, so you better take care of yourself, Your Highness. I''ll be leaving first."


    It wasn''t easy for Old General Meng to get his servants to prepare the food for him, because Old General Meng was usually really used to simple, he was already a soldier and rarely stayed home for a year. If it wasn''t for Meng Tianmo who went out to war, Old General Meng might not be home at all seasons of the year.


    This was the first time Old General Meng treated so many people to a meal, and each of them held a higher position than the other.


    Mu Beiche looked strangely at Bai Yixuan who had returned alone. Xiao Ziyi looked at Bai Yixuan with a bit of concern, Meng Tianmo had probably gone off to argue with Mu Qianqian, and in the end, only Bai Yixuan and Mu Beiche had eaten this meal. Of course, there was also Old General Meng who did not know what had happened.


    After finishing his meal, Mu Beiche quickly took his leave and went to find Mu Yefan. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Ziyi asked: "What Xiao Bai had said before, did it still count?"


    The Prime Minister''s son was worried about his personal gains and losses, but Bai Yixuan also felt very guilty, she smiled and nodded, "Of course it''s okay, thank you, Zi Yi, for protecting me like this today."


    "Is it wrong to protect your fiancee?"


    "That''s true, but your words are much more refined than mine. If I were myself, I would have definitely embarrassed Mu Qianqian, who never went out nor had any brains, but I do not know how she grew up to be like this. I can be considered completely convinced."


    Before Mu Beiche could find Mu Yefan, he was urgently summoned into the palace. After entering, he found out that Mu Yefan and Meng Tianmo were both there, and found out that the matter of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon was blown up.


    What he didn''t expect was that it wasn''t only him who was rebelling against Kingdom of Sha and Moon, but also all the other small nations in the vicinity.


    The environment of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon was harsh, it had always been eyeing the Central Plains'' hinterland covetously, and this time it was even more so with the intention to go for broke.


    The general couldn''t hold the fort any longer and lost several border cities in succession. Only then did he come to the imperial government for help.


    Meng Tianmo kneeled down and said, "I beg Your Majesty to send this subject out to fight, this Kingdom of Sha and Moon must be pushed out of our country''s borders once again."


    Mu Haolin knew that Meng Tianmo''s body was not well. If it were not for Bai Yixuan''s help, perhaps Meng Tianmo would still be unconscious. He could not bear to see this, but he knew that in the entire imperial court, only the Meng Family''s army was reliable.


    "Tianmo, how is your body?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, white girl has already treated this subject. There''s absolutely no problem, please rest assured Your Majesty."


    "This hurdle is approaching in full fury, and the people in Fringe City are even more unsettled. I don''t know what''s going on here, royal father will be taking care of it, so please allow this childrens to come with you." Mu Beiche also knelt down, and just as Mu Beiche had said, the Kingdom of Sha and Moon''s invasion had happened too quickly, and might have already severely damaged the hearts of the people in the border city. If no one went to console them, this battle would be difficult.


    Mu Haolin had a complicated look on his face as he glanced at Mu Beiche, and just as he was about to say something, Mu Yefan also kneeled down, "royal father, if there really is someone who wants to go, then we should hand this matter over to childrens. childrens is the crown prince, and it just so happens that we should share the worries of royal father."


    "No, Nine is too dangerous to go."


    "You can go, but I can''t. What''s the logic in that?"


    "It''s not Nine, that''s not what I meant, I was just worried ¡­"


    "Alright, since Ye Fan has said so, then let Ye Fan and Tian Mo take care of Kingdom of Sha and Moon. Ye Fan, safety is your priority. If you encounter any problems that you can''t solve, don''t risk your life to fight it out."


    "childrens will remember."


    "Tianmo, are you sure there are no problems with your body? You need to know that your appearance represents the Great Zhao. Don''t blame me for being heartless. I won''t allow even the slightest mistake to occur."


    "To return to the Emperor, this subject''s body really has no problems."


    "Alright, pass on my orders, Crown Prince Mu Yefan will head to the border with General Meng and pacify Sha Yue."


    "Yes."


    Mu Beiche chased after Mu Yefan outside of the palace gates before shouting, "Ninth Brother, if you are not feeling well, there is no need to joke about this matter. You have never been to the battlefield before ¡­"


    "Come, hit me."


    "Nine?"


    "I asked you to hit me."


    Only then did Mu Beiche attempt to attack Mu Yefan, but he was suppressed by Mu Yefan in an instant, "Bei Che, you know what I''m capable of."


    "I know that''s why I''m worried, because a battlefield isn''t something that can be solved by a single person. I know that Ninth Brother is worried because of Xiao Bai."


    "Not only that, I''m the crown prince. If I go to Fringe City, I''ll definitely be able to stabilize my heart. Do you understand?"


    "Nine, why don''t I go with you?"


    "No, if I die, then this crown prince will be yours. Bei Che, I caused you to lose the title of crown prince, so it just so happens that you are resigned to your fate."


    "Nine, you know, I care more about you. It doesn''t matter if I have the title of Crown Prince or not."


    "I know." Mu Yefan reached out and patted Mu Beiche''s shoulder, "I know all about it."


    I''m sorry.


    Mu Beiche thought that Mu Yefan''s emotions were strange, but he thought that it was because of Bai Yixuan, so he didn''t know that Mu Yefan had secretly made a decision.


    And all of his wishes were because of Bai Yixuan.


    He wanted to chase Bai Yixuan back, not see him walk further and further away.


    Bai Yixuan was originally still insisting on drinking in the restaurant, but in the end, Qin Hai suddenly told himself that Meng Tianmo had come over. Bai Yixuan felt that she should keep a safe distance from Meng Tianmo, or else she would probably be targeted to death by Mu Qianqian.


    "General Meng, what are you doing here?"


    "white girl, do you still have that wine?"


    "You mean wine, of course. Where''s the money?"


    "Actually, I want to ask for more white girl s."


    "It''s fine if you want more. Could it be that you want thousands of jars?"


    "Does this white girl have it?"


    "Do you think I''m a wine egg? At most one hundred pots, what exactly do you want?"


    "The Kingdom of Sha and Moon is here to invade. Last time, I felt that my lady''s body was very comfortable after drinking the wine. I think there must be some medicinal ingredients that the lady has concocted, so I feel that this kind of medicinal wine is very important to warriors on the battlefield."


    Just like you said, all the wine is special, so no matter how much you drink, I don''t have any. Qin Hai got someone to bring over a hundred pots of wine for General Meng.


    "But, master, our restaurant ¡­"


    The restaurant will temporarily stop selling wine. Since it''s a war, even if I''m a girl, I will still carry the responsibility. That''s why General Meng, take care.


    "white girl is indeed knowledgeable, different from ordinary women."


    "Don''t flatter me, I don''t know what I am like."


    "That''s right, white girl. His royal highness the prince is also going to the border with me. You and His royal highness the prince ¡­"


    "General Meng, you should be very busy, there''s no need for you to worry about these things. You don''t need to meddle in my and His royal highness the prince''s matters, right?


    Meng Tianmo''s old face flushed, and he immediately stopped talking, turned and left, but Bai Yixuan slowly frowned.


    Mu Yefan is going to the battlefield huh, he is really omnipotent.


    However, for some reason, a strange thought surfaced in Bai Yixuan''s mind. The reason Mu Yefan went to the battlefield was to escape, not to actually go onto the battlefield.


    When Xiao Ziyi arrived, he saw Qin Hai carrying wine onto the carriage and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Master said that he will give all of this to the General Meng, as the army''s possessions."


    "I know, where''s your master?"


    "It''s at the same place as before, but Master was a little confused when General Meng came over just now. I don''t know what''s going on exactly, but please help me take a look."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded his head and entered the tavern. He pushed open the door to the room that Bai Yixuan usually stayed in and asked: "Xiao Bai, you gave Meng Tianmo all the wine?"


    "That''s right, there is medicine in that wine. Since the General Meng wants it, there is nothing wrong with giving it to him. We can continue brewing it anyway."


    "You''re a businessman, aren''t you?"


    "It''s fine. In any case, I am serving the nation and the people. Although our strength is small, we cannot not do our best."

 C348

    Xiao Ziyi had always felt that even though Bai Yixuan was a girl, there was a ravine in her heart and she was not mistaken.


    "Oh yeah, His royal highness the prince took the initiative to go to the border."


    "General Meng already told me." Bai Yixuan''s expression was a little abnormal.


    "I heard that His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts was the one who went there, but His royal highness the prince took the initiative to ask him to go there himself.


    "Your Highness must be worried that the Crown Prince won''t know anything when he goes to the battlefield. It''s true that the Crown Prince hasn''t gone to the battlefield, but I''ve seen his learning ability, so there shouldn''t be any big problems."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded his head, "These days are not peaceful at all. It''s a pity that I''m these weak scholars."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Ziyi, you don''t have to be so arrogant and belittle yourself. Everyone has their own places to shine, for example, the battlefield is the world of the General Meng."


    Xiao Ziyi held onto the teacup and asked after a moment of hesitation, "Tomorrow, the crown prince and Tian Mo will leave with the great army, do you want to send them off?"


    "What am I going to send you off? What''s there to see you off? If you''re going, then go. I know you''re going to send me off, so go ahead and help me bring back my good intentions."


    Xiao Ziyi looked at Bai Yixuan''s obviously bad expression, and in the end, did not say anything. He only let out a faint sigh.


    "Ziyi, don''t spout nonsense. I promise to marry you, then I''ll definitely marry you. I''m just a weak girl who can''t do anything. At most, I''ll just give the General Meng a little bit of alcohol.


    Xiao Ziyi knew that Bai Yixuan''s current reaction was to care, but she was unwilling to speak of it. Naturally, Xiao Ziyi would not continue to talk about it, and instead started to talk about other things with Bai Yixuan.


    When Xiao Ziyi left, he still had to send Mu Yefan off with the rest tomorrow. Before Xiao Ziyi left, he originally wanted to ask another question of whether Bai Yixuan was going or not, but when he saw that Bai Yixuan was sitting under the candle flame with a face tainted by the candle flame, he felt that it was actually a little unreal. Moreover, he did not know where Bai Yixuan''s thoughts went to, and his entire person felt extremely hollow.


    Of course, Xiao Ziyi knew what Bai Yixuan was thinking right now. Even if Bai Yixuan had said that she was very strong, she was still a girl in the end, and when her beloved person enters the battlefield, although she wouldn''t directly say those words that would kill her, those things could change a lot in the blink of an eye.


    Sighing, Xiao Ziyi left.


    On the second day, Xiao Ziyi and Mu Beiche stood together, the majority of the troops had not come, so Mu Beiche began to look around, "As for Xiao Bai, are you really not prepared to send Nine out, Xiao Ziyi, you did not even tell Xiao Bai, I will send people to look for her right now."


    Xiao Ziyi sighed, "Am I such a petty person in Bei Che''s heart? How could I not tell Xiao Bai about such a big thing? I asked Xiao Bai yesterday too, and she wasn''t willing to come."


    "Xiao Ziyi, what exactly did you feed Xiao Bai? Is it because of you that she didn''t come?"


    "Bei Che, you are flattering me. I can''t do these things." Xiao Ziyi''s expression changed a little. The only person who could truly affect Bai Yixuan was this person, and that person was Mu Yefan.


    "This King is truly worried. Ninth Brother''s current mood is strange, and has never been to a battlefield before. Is there really no problem?"


    "There''s no way to predict that." Xiao Ziyi said.


    Mu Beiche said angrily, "Can''t you just say something good?"


    "You know, I''ve only told the truth."


    Mu Beiche became extremely angry, "Yun Zhan, go find white girl."


    "Let''s go to Mubai Restaurant to try our luck."


    Yun Zhan nodded in agreement. Hearing Xiao Ziyi''s suggestion, he also nodded, and turned to disappear within the crowd of people. The common folk of the capital all knew that the border war was happening, and also knew that the Imperial Palace was sending their troops today.


    Meng Tianmo filled the kettle on his waist, then looked at Mu Yefan and said, "His royal highness the prince, this wine is really a wonderful thing, when we fight on the battlefield, this wine will definitely be of great use."


    "From where?" Mu Yefan could immediately smell that it was Bai Yixuan''s own wine, a wine that she had made herself.


    "white girl gave it to me. white girl said she will give it to me as a free gift and treat it as my military asset."


    "The market value of this wine is 15 silver per jar. How much did she give you?"


    "A hundred pots."


    "Xiao Bai is a businessman, a hundred pots is one thousand and five hundred gold. General Meng, you really dare to take it."


    He didn''t know why. Meng Tianmo felt that Mu Yefan was probably angry now, and the reason he was angry was because he did not give money to others. However, Mu Yefan did not bring up this topic any further, as Meng Tianmo carefully said, "His royal highness the prince, we should set off now."


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Let''s go."


    Riding in front of the three armies, Mu Yefan and Meng Tianmo walked side by side, but at the moment, Mu Yefan''s expression was not one bit good, and there was not even a hint of sadness, joy, or anger. Meng Tianmo thought that the crown prince, who was participating in the battle for the first time, was feeling nervous, and the crowd became denser, causing Mu Yefan''s eyes to size up.


    When they arrived at the city gate, they would be able to do so. Xiao Ziyi, Mu Beiche and the others stood in front of the city gate as Mu Beiche shouted, "Ninth Brother, Tianmo will definitely return safely."


    "His royal highness the prince, General Meng is victorious."


    Mu Yefan looked at Xiao Ziyi with a complicated expression, but Xiao Ziyi was very calm, and in the end, Mu Yefan did not see the person he wanted to meet. Yun Zhan hurriedly said that he could not find the person he wanted to see in the restaurant, which made Mu Beiche a little regretful, but Mu Yefan and Meng Tianmo had already left.


    Xiao Ziyi smiled as he looked at the vexed Mu Beiche, "You have more to worry about than anyone else regarding His royal highness the prince. If not for His royal highness the prince''s return, the crown prince position would definitely be yours."


    "I don''t care."


    "That''s true, if we can''t find Xiao Bai in the restaurant, then there''s only one possibility." Xiao Ziyi''s expression was a little lonely.


    "What possibility?"


    "That''s Xiao Bai! She really came out."


    "You mean Xiao Bai came to send Nine off, but I didn''t see him?"


    "How could I let you see it? Let''s go." Xiao Ziyi turned around and left. Wei Yuan could feel that Owner''s mood right now shouldn''t be very good, but he himself also didn''t know how to dispel Master''s mood. Other than Bai Yixuan, there didn''t seem to be anyone that could make Master happy.


    Bai Yixuan was standing on the rooftop of a wine shop not far away. Looking at the smoke and dust that was swept up by the army, she saw that among the two people that were galloped forward, one of them had returned to his original black robe and had black hair that was crowned with a crown.


    Did Mu Yefan have something on his mind? Bai Yixuan thought for a bit, could it be that his thoughts were still herself,? Bai Yixuan looked at the sky which was a bit overcast, and actually did not know how to describe her feelings for an instant.


    Until dusk, when even the pedestrians on the streets could not be seen, Bai Yixuan finally walked towards the direction of the restaurant, and saw Xiao Ziyi and Wei Yuan in front of the restaurant.


    "Why are you guys here? Why aren''t you entering?"


    "I''m waiting for you, the big boss, to come back." Xiao Ziyi teased.


    With Xiao Ziyi''s intelligence, how could he not know that he was going to send Mu Yefan off?


    Wei Yuan felt that the atmosphere between the two was weird, but he did not know what to say, and in the end, could only stand by the side.


    "Let''s go, don''t you want to treat me to a meal?" Xiao Ziyi laughed.


    Bai Yixuan nodded and pulled Xiao Ziyi into the restaurant.


    On the other side, Mu Yefan and Meng Tianmo had been marching through the night, yet they had received information about the emergency military situation at the border. On the other side, Mu Yefan and Meng Tianmo had been marching through the night, but had continuously received information about the emergency military situation at the border,


    It would be eight days before he arrived at Fringe City. Indeed, it was as Mu Yefan had said, the moment he revealed his identity as the crown prince, the previously dejected atmosphere changed, as if he was inspired by it.


    The most important part of the battle was the military strength. On the one hand, it was the people''s hearts. If the military strength was insufficient, then there would be a surprise attack that would be more effective.


    Mu Yefan''s bearing was truly out of the ordinary. Standing there, he had already calmed down many people''s hearts, and under Meng Tianmo''s arrangement, all of the citizens of Fringe City moved away, and all the troops from all over the country rushed over.


    However, soon enough, the warriors of Zhao all encountered a serious problem, which was that they couldn''t adapt to the soil and water.


    ''s territory was the desert, and the environment of the city was no different from the Kingdom of Sha and Moon. As they looked at the wasteland, all they had to do was to leave the city and they would be covered with sand. If they continued forward, the small towns ahead would completely fall, and Kingdom of Sha and Moon''s army would seem to be able to disappear into the desert.


    There was such a huge commotion caused by Zhao''s army, but it was as if the army of Kingdom of Sha and Moon did not exist.


    Sitting in the tent, Meng Tianmo said that he would probe his own heart a few times but he was still incomparably tired, he didn''t even know how to describe that feeling of exhaustion. Mu Yefan was also standing beside him, staring at the swaying candle flame inside the tent.


    "Kingdom of Sha and Moon''s army attacked. With such a large movement, it''s impossible for them to retreat, so these people could only be hiding."


    "Crown Prince, do you know how big of a project it would be for them to hide 100,000 soldiers? And there is no need for them to do so. Why would they need to hide?"


    "They probably didn''t hide it on purpose." Mu Yefan frowned, "What other news are there about the Kingdom of Sha and Moon, such as legends?"


    Meng Tianmo frowned, then he extended his hand for the soldier beside him to call a pale-faced scholar in.


    After the man entered, he immediately knelt down, "Greetings, His royal highness the prince, greetings to the General."


    "His royal highness the prince here is the one who handled all matters in our army. Tell me, is there any legend in this Kingdom of Sha and Moon?"


    "His royal highness the prince, General, I have only heard that the people of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon used to live in the desert since they didn''t have a place to live. However, the desert lacks water sources, so these people would often dig out sand to determine the location of water sources.


    "Is this a legend?"


    It is said that the people of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon, regardless of gender or age, can go into the sand to find water to drink. During the day, they would hide in the depths of the sand to avoid the sun, and during the night, they would hide in the sand to keep themselves warm.

 C349

    After Zhao Qi left, Meng Tianmo asked, "Does the crown prince think that those people are hiding under the sand?"


    "Legends don''t come from nowhere, they usually have their own reasons, but it''s just that staying under the sand is really a bit unimaginable, and it looks like we still have to continue investigating, but in fact, we don''t need to rush, because we won''t hide, the people from Kingdom of Sha and Moon will definitely take the initiative and attack."


    Meng Tianmo nodded in agreement.


    The desert at night was especially cold, and not only were there citizens of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon, there were also Wolf Kings in the desert. Mu Yefan stood in front of his tent and looked at the moon in the sky, not knowing what the current Bai Yixuan was doing, after everything here was settled, Mu Yefan was prepared to return and advance his plans.


    He really couldn''t bear Bai Yixuan marrying Xiao Ziyi. If she did, he probably would have gone crazy, but unfortunately, this wasn''t the time to be a girl anymore.


    Mu Yefan''s speculations were not wrong, the people from the Kingdom of Sha and Moon started to move very quickly, and their movements were extremely quick and violent, however, what followed was the disaster of the entire large army.


    As the weather in the desert was bad, half of these soldiers that rarely came to the desert were sick. Mu Yefan and Meng Tianmo frowned as they checked on the situation, but they could not do anything about it.


    Even Meng Tianmo and Mu Yefan felt unwell. Before the battle even began, they had already lost half of their strength, so no matter who it was, they would be able to realize the severity of this matter.


    "His royal highness the prince, the best thing we can do now is just defend and not attack. We can wait for our soldiers to recover, or else we won''t have any chance of winning."


    "You''re right, but the soldiers'' bodies can''t be taken care of in a day and night. Kingdom of Sha and Moon is approaching in full fury, they won''t wait.


    The two of them fell into silence at the same time, and Mu Yefan was the first one to break the silence, "I have an idea."


    "Please speak, His royal highness the prince."


    "Find out where they''re hiding. I''m going there myself."


    Meng Tianmo''s expression changed, "You absolutely cannot. The desert night is already dangerous, let alone searching for traces of them. His royal highness the prince, you are the root of the nation, you absolutely cannot go to the past."


    "Tianmo, we met as children. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other in so many years, you don''t need to call this place His royal highness the prince."


    This sentence brought back Meng Tianmo''s memories. When he was young, he did play with Ninth Prince, but Ninth Prince had the personality of a young adult, hence he took good care of everyone around him. Naturally, Meng Tianmo had also been taken care of by Mu Yefan.


    "Nine, that''s what I called you when I was young. It''s quite disrespectful to think about it now. At that time, everyone said that you would be the future Crown Prince. You were still the Crown Prince by coincidence."


    "I''m not the root of the nation, so I can''t afford to wait for this sentence. Other than me, the Great Zhao and Bei Che, you don''t have to worry, the reason I''m going is because I feel that I''m the only one who can find the root of the problem. My ears are very useful."


    Although Meng Tianmo was still hesitant this time, he did not refuse. It would be useless even if he refused as Mu Yefan was the His royal highness the prince, he still had to listen to him.


    However, at night, Meng Tianmo would never have thought that Mu Yefan would actually go to the activity grounds of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon alone, and this completely scared Meng Tianmo to the point that he broke out in a cold sweat, Mu Yefan now really did not let people relax, and it was true that Mu Yefan''s temperament was very different from when he was young, he was too quiet now and was not even willing to express any thoughts.


    As Mu Yefan walked in the desert, the night was very cold. The temperature difference between day and night here would give people the illusion that he was watching the rise of the sun during the day and when night came, everything would become so cold that there was no hope. Once Mu Yefan raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky, the emotions in his eyes became unfathomable.


    The desert wasn''t actually quiet. There was the sound of wind, the sound of sand flowing in a dark sand pit, and some sounds that came from an unknown place. It was so empty that there was a trace of strangeness.


    But other than these voices, Mu Yefan could also hear some words that sounded like they were talking crazy. To Mu Yefan, these sounds were coming from underground very clearly.


    These people were actually hiding in the sand, but since they could still talk, then it definitely wasn''t like the legends. These people were buried in the sand, and this was probably the reason why these people disappeared.


    Mu Yefan stood there and listened for a long time, until the cold wind blew through all the clothes on his body. Although the desert seemed to be vast and boundless, there was no difference in any places, Mu Yefan did not know what lay beneath the desert. However, those people from the Kingdom of Sha and Moon knew very well, and it was actually very easy to find out what was going on.


    The people of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon were here to fight for the land, so they could not stay hidden underground forever. Sooner or later, they would come out, and this was just a matter of time.


    Borrowing the power of his ears, Mu Yefan found a place with the loudest sound, maybe these sounds were so loud that it would cause a person to lose their life, other than adding some mysterious and strange Qi to the desert, no one else would hear it, but Mu Yefan could hear it very clearly.


    Borrowing the cover of the rising and falling sand, Mu Yefan successfully hid his body all the way until the faint light of dawn. Because of the cold, Mu Yefan, who was unable to move, finally heard a trace of an unusual sound.


    Then, Mu Yefan saw a few people from the Kingdom of Sha and Moon slowly crawling out.


    Sure enough, there were mechanisms beneath the desert, but it was unknown if the Kingdom of Sha and Moon had intentionally built it for so many years, or if this place had already existed. It wasn''t important, the most important thing was to remember this place.


    Mu Yefan did not dare to act rashly, and watched as all of these people slowly crawled out from that place. Very quickly, they stood at a place filled with Kingdom of Sha and Moon warriors.


    Standing beside that man was an extremely beautiful woman, only that she looked a little out of the ordinary. Actually, the one who had really caught Mu Yefan''s attention was that woman, who had a jade pendant that looked exactly like Bai Yixuan''s on her body.


    In that instant, Mu Yefan didn''t even know what he had done. In short, he charged out, the sword in his hand aiming straight for the neck of the luxurious man who was serving him.


    That man might not have expected his life to end because he loved a jade pendant on his concubine.


    Perhaps it was due to the cold and lack of water, but Mu Yefan''s mind was currently in a mess. The jade pendant also stimulated Mu Yefan''s thoughts;


    Mu Yefan heard the girl scream and immediately pulled off the jade pendant. Tentacle Mu Yefan knew that this jade pendant was completely different from Bai Yixuan''s.


    However, it was already too late. The surrounding people did not even manage to react in time, but now, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon had seen the sudden appearance of this assassin. His body was still stained with the blood of their clan leader.


    However, this man looked as if he had gone mad, as he stared blankly at the jade pendant. How could he miss out on such a situation?


    As if he sensed something, the grief in his eyes had not dispersed yet, and the sword in his hand was unsheathed once again. That person did not even have time to react before being defeated by Mu Yefan''s sword once again.


    Meng Tianmo did not dare to sleep for the entire night. As expected, their His royal highness the prince did not fail to live up to everyone''s expectations for a successful night.


    He was not as free and easy as Mu Yefan. Not to mention if the His royal highness the prince really died in Kingdom of Sha and Moon''s territory, the Emperor would not even risk his life to fight him. Even with his relationship with Mu Yefan, it was impossible for him to not do anything.


    Bringing a team of pioneers, Meng Tianmo went to the desert where the people of Kingdom of Sha and Moon were suspected to have appeared, in the end, he heard the sounds of killing from far away. The Kingdom of Sha and Moon had been extremely quiet these past two days, it was a rare scene like this, but what exactly happened here?


    Mu Yefan''s eyes were completely red, he could not figure out where he was at the moment, but he suddenly remembered that Bai Yixuan had not completely removed the poison from the woman back then, so he should not go overboard. If there really came a day when the poison broke out again, it would affect his consciousness.


    Mu Yefan realized that his poison had flared up once again. And it was in this kind of situation, other than seeing the blood-red color of Mu Yefan''s eyes, he couldn''t see anything, nor could he feel the pain in his body at all. The only thing he could feel was the even colder feeling brought about by the loss of his blood.


    The sun was clearly right in front of his eyes, but Mu Yefan felt that it was extremely far away, as if he couldn''t feel it at all.


    As the sword stabbed into his flesh, Mu Yefan''s figure was finally on the verge of collapse. He lifted his eyes to look at the foreign woman, and it seemed that she could not believe that his sword had actually stabbed into Mu Yefan''s body.


    However, Mu Yefan still held the jade pendant tightly, and then slowly wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth.


    Meng Tianmo, who was in the distance, jumped in fright, and rushed out with Vanguard. This was their first battle with Kingdom of Sha and Moon, it could not be considered a success, the Vanguard Battalion had lost more than half of their troops, but because the people of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon were too familiar with the terrain of the desert, they were heavily injured by Mu Yefan at the same time.


    Aside from the king, the Kingdom of Sha and Moon had a total of five clan leaders. Just like that, a leader was accidentally chopped off by Mu Yefan, and soon after, they discovered the secret of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon warriors'' hiding place.


    There was indeed something fishy going on under the desert, and there was actually something like a great hall down there. When everyone entered, they realized that this wasn''t a great hall, but a military tomb, and it was even the tomb of a Chinese. It was probably the tomb of a certain general of the previous dynasty.


    It seemed like the legend of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon was read like this. The people of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon were indeed good at hiding in the desert, but only hiding in tombs in the desert.


    Meng Tianmo could only say that he was half-joyous, and completely took off the Kingdom of Sha and Moon''s mysterious veil. Worried was that Mu Yefan''s condition was getting worse and worse, and the accompanying military doctor was sweating profusely as well, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    All of these news were sent back to the capital, and after Xiao Ziyi found out about it, he hesitated for a moment before heading to Mubai''s brothel.


    Currently, Bai Yixuan was not even home, and spent most of her time inside the Mubai''s brothel, not knowing what she was doing. Xiao Ziyi knew that Bai Yixuan was thinking about him.

 C350

    Xiao Ziyi had heard from his father when he was returning home today, and knew that Mu Yefan''s life was in danger at the border. Furthermore, this battle was not going well, and did not have the desired effect.


    The only thing that Mu Yefan had obtained from the battle was that he had single-handedly killed a Kingdom of Sha and Moon Leader. Xiao Ziyi was impressed, it was already not bad for him to reach this stage of the battle for the first time.


    However, Xiao Ziyi also received another piece of news, which was that Mu Yefan fell ill due to the assassination this time, and it was extremely serious.


    Recently, Qin Hai had been looking forward to see Xiao Ziyi a few more times every day. Because Bai Yixuan''s mood was obviously bad, Qin Hai did not dare to say anything, and now, he did not dare to speak carelessly either.


    "Young Master Xiao, you''re finally here."


    "What''s wrong, what happened to Xiao Bai?"


    "No, but Master has been drinking and even wrote some poems that I don''t understand recently. I am truly worried, but I can''t really talk to Master, so I think Young Master Xiao should be able to speak with Master for a while."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded, he did not say much, but directly went into Bai Yixuan''s room. That Qin Hai was indeed not lying, he did not know what he was writing, but he looked extremely serious, and even placed the empty bottle on the side.


    "Xiao Bai, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "I was just randomly writing some poems, Ziyi, why are you here?"


    Seeing Bai Yixuan using a piece of white paper to cover the words she wrote, Xiao Ziyi did not continue asking, but rather looked at the table full of wine bottles and asked, "You''ve been drinking recently?"


    "Big Brother Qin told you this. It''s not like you don''t know that I like to drink."


    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s seemingly unconcerned expression, Xiao Ziyi knew that he had to say what he had said today. Otherwise, Bai Yixuan would regret it, and he wouldn''t be happy.


    "Xiao Bai, I came today because I have something to tell you."


    "What is it? Why are you being so serious?"


    "I know you are worried about the His royal highness the prince. I am the one who brought you the news about the His royal highness the prince."


    Bai Yixuan was not an unreasonable person. Since Xiao Ziyi had already said so, Bai Yixuan naturally would not retort. Instead, she raised her hand and poured a cup of tea for them to talk about, "Tell me, what happened to A Mu?"


    The Military Doctor had no other choice. The Emperor had already sent the Imperial Physician over, but I think that you, Xiao Bai, should personally go and treat the His royal highness the prince''s body in order for it to improve.


    The emotion in Xiao Ziyi''s eyes was very calm. Bai Yixuan knew that what she was doing now was extremely unfair to Xiao Ziyi. "Ziyi, thank you for telling me."


    "If I don''t tell you, my conscience will not end here. His royal highness the prince is a nation and people, he needs you."


    "I know."


    Seeing that Bai Yixuan''s expression was normal, Xiao Ziyi knew in his heart that Bai Yixuan was currently as calm as before the storm. Indeed, before Xiao Ziyi could say anything, Bai Yixuan had already spoken.


    "Xiao Bai... You want to go now? "


    "There''s no time to lose. It''s fine if I go early or late. If I go home, I won''t be able to get to this city."


    Xiao Ziyi did not reject, "Alright, I''ll go find a good horse for you now. I''ll see you at the city gate then."


    "I still need you to help me tell Ziyi about my parents after I leave."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded and the two parted ways in front of the door of the restaurant. Qin Hai felt that the atmosphere was not right, "Master, did something happen?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m going on a long trip. If there''s anything wrong with the restaurant, you can look for Young Master Xiao."


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Fringe City."


    Without waiting for Qin Hai to say anything, Bai Yixuan had already headed towards the city gate. Xiao Ziyi''s speed was fast, the horse had already stopped at the city gate and Wei Yuan was already riding on it, waiting for Bai Yixuan.


    "Xiao Bai, the way to Fringe City is not easy, no matter how strong you are, there will be someone to take care of you on the way, I''m afraid I''ll be dragging you down, but Wei Yuan can, these are the things I prepared for you to entangle you, you can take anything with you when you''re out on a journey, but you must not take money with you, let''s go and have a safe journey."


    Bai Yixuan was moved in her heart, but she knew that she could not give Xiao Ziyi more, "Ziyi, I will remember your kindness."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, Bai Yixuan had already mounted her horse, she glanced at Wei Yuan beside him, and the two of them immediately rode out of the imperial city.


    People were still passing by on the street, and the people inside the capital did not know what the current situation was like. They knew that it was only in their own days, when Xiao Ziyi came to the Mubai''s brothel once again, did they see Qin Hai, who had an anxious look on his face.


    "Young Master Xiao, where did our master go?"


    "To Fringe City."


    "Why are we going there? Aren''t we at war?"


    "Xiao Bai went to treat people."


    Qin Hai was even more confused, but it was obvious that Xiao Ziyi did not plan to say anything, and walked into the restaurant, where Xiao Bai was staying, and picked up the words Xiao Bai had written.


    It was indeed a poem, but there was only one sentence repeated over and over again. Lovesick doesn''t go with each other, who does the sky call spring?


    Xiao Ziyi had never heard of this poem, he could only feel that this sentence was actually written by Bai Yixuan herself. And these few days, Bai Yixuan had been reminiscing about her and Mu Yefan''s past.


    "No matter what happens in the past few days, just look for me."


    "But over at Master''s house ¡­"


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ll just talk about it."


    Qin Hai had not yet digested the fact that the Owner had just passed the border. Looking at Xiao Ziyi who was walking far away, Qin Hai suddenly felt a little pained. After all, everyone could see what Xiao Ziyi had done for Bai Yixuan.


    There were some things that Qin Hai naturally could not say.


    Bai Yixuan and Wei Yuan had nothing to say to each other all the way until night time. Only then did Wei Yuan look at Bai Yixuan and ask, "My family''s Young Master has done so much for you, but you still abandoned our Young Master just for the sake of the crown prince."


    "A Yuan, love is something that cannot be explained with clarity. If one does not love someone, one cannot, on the basis of one''s conscience, say that they do. I am very grateful to Zi Yi, but this is not love."


    "Then you are in love with the His royal highness the prince, then why didn''t you agree to the His royal highness the prince but still agree to our young master."


    Wei Yuan had already gotten used to how ruthless he was when talking to Bai Yixuan, but in the end, he was only a little bit angry. Bai Yixuan knew that Wei Yuan was just worried that Xiao Ziyi still had him.


    "I can''t explain this matter clearly, even if I were to tell you, you would think that I''m ridiculous."


    "You''ve done too many ridiculous things."


    "Wei Yuan, can''t you give me some face?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "I say you better not laugh at me, I am a person with a request for the other half."


    "What?" Wei Yuan was afraid that Bai Yixuan would say something so shocking, but he still asked.


    "I hope that my future husband will only marry me and love me alone. This is something that the Crown Prince cannot do."


    "Is that why you''re here?" Wei Yuan was astonished, Bai Yixuan''s idea was indeed a little too shocking, but combining Wei Yuan''s knowledge and experience with Bai Yixuan, Bai Yixuan''s thought process was not too strange, it was just a pity for Owner.


    "Yeah, you''re surprised? A Yuan, I feel that although you are a little bored, but you are still considered interesting. It is still quite interesting to talk to you, since you can''t fall asleep, let us continue our journey. "


    Wei Yuan did not reject Bai Yixuan''s request and followed along.


    Fringe City.


    First, there was a war going on, and those people of Sha Yue who had suffered such a huge loss started to attack fiercely, but the incompatibility of the army with the soil and water had not been resolved, but it could be considered as a part of the solution, and as for the solution, it was Meng Tianmo who gave the wine that Bai Yixuan brought to everyone.


    Meng Tianmo felt that he was not mistaken, the effects of the wine could not only be drunk, it could also be used to treat illnesses. After recovering, he would probably be forced to go and fight, so he had not been able to win, but he had not lost, after all, the battles that Meng Tianmo had fought for so many years were not in vain.


    However, what Meng Tianmo was more worried about was Mu Yefan''s situation. It was said that the imperial government had already sent doctors, but the distance between the capital and the city was simply too far, and Meng Tianmo could not be blamed for being anxious, the main problem was that Mu Yefan did not seem to be simply getting sick at all.


    "His royal highness the prince, oh His royal highness the prince, my good Ninth Brother, is Ninth Brother okay? What exactly is going on with you?"


    Seeing Mu Yefan''s situation, the military doctor hesitated and told Meng Tianmo. The problem with the His royal highness the prince might be his heart, and it was not just a sword wound on the surface.


    That jade pendant that was always in Mu Yefan''s hands, was probably the root of this matter, but Meng Tianmo had very little contact with it, so Meng Tianmo did not recognize this jade pendant, nor could he find the root of the problem, and Meng Tianmo knew that he had no way to explain himself.


    When he was sleeping, he had always been talking in his sleep, talking about things like not wanting to kill me. Meng Tianmo knew that Mu Yefan was being hunted, and Mu Yefan had also called out the most because of one person. Xiao Bai.


    Meng Tianmo still knew who this person was, but he did not know anything about the grudges between the two of them. He knew that Mu Yefan was about to win his beloved girl, Song Lingyi, and even if he was unwilling, this was a marriage that was already set long ago. If Mu Yefan did not return, he might have a chance, but it was impossible now.


    "His royal highness the prince, our battle right now is truly hard. If you continue to stay awake, I won''t even have a single person to negotiate with."


    Meng Tianmo felt that no matter how much he said, it would be useless as all he was thinking of was to hurry up and get the imperial physician over here. If by any chance there really was a way to wake Mu Yefan up, it would be better than staying unconscious like this.


    But what Meng Tianmo did not expect was that before he could reach the imperial physician, there would be a person even more important than the physician, and that person would be Bai Yixuan.

 C351

    Wei Yuan, who similarly wore cold dew on his body, followed behind Bai Yixuan. Because Xiao Ziyi and Meng Tianmo''s relationship was very good, Meng Tianmo still recognized Wei Yuan.


    "white girl, it''s really great that you could come. I trust in your medical skills." Meng Tianmo knew that there were some things he could not say in front of others, so he only mentioned about medical skills. Of course, the happiest thing was still Mu Yefan.


    Wei Yuan knew that Meng Tianmo had something to say, but when Meng Tianmo prepared to bring Bai Yixuan in alone, Wei Yuan followed him in. Meng Tianmo looked at Wei Yuan, and Bai Yixuan opened her mouth, "It''s alright, A Yuan is one of us, if General has anything, you can just say it."


    Meng Tianmo was a little surprised at how familiar Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixuan were, but thinking about it, the relationship between Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixuan was really good, and had already reached such a stage, it wasn''t hard to understand why.


    "His royal highness the prince was stabbed by someone. His wound is very deep, but it''s not fatal. However, the crown prince had too many wounds on his body that day, so he might have lost too much blood."


    "Is that all?"


    "No, I feel like the His royal highness the prince is suffering from hysteria and is trapped in his own dream. It must be that there is something wrong with his heart, the military doctors are unable to treat him, and because the crown prince is still unconscious, his wounds are recovering very slowly. Furthermore, the crown prince is still crying out your name while he is sleeping."


    Wei Yuan''s expression was still calm, and Bai Yixuan''s expression became even calmer. In an instant, Meng Tianmo didn''t even know if the woman in front of him was also so deep and loyal to the His royal highness the prince, worthy of the His royal highness the prince being so sincere.


    "Also, the crown prince has been holding a piece of jade."


    Bai Yixuan raised an eyebrow, she did not know what exactly Mu Yefan was holding that was worthy of being mentioned.


    "His royal highness the prince has been poisoned before, so it does have some effect on His royal highness the prince''s emotions. I can cure all of this, take me in and take a look. A Yuan, you don''t need to go in. These things are enough for you to tell Ziyi."


    Wei Yuan''s face did not reveal any awkwardness, he also did not reject Bai Yixuan, only nodding his head and turning around to leave. Meng Tianmo strangely looked at Bai Yixuan, and felt that this girl in front of him was truly different from other girls.


    After seeing Wei Yuan leave, Bai Yixuan suddenly stopped and asked, "I heard that this time''s battle was disadvantageous, for I, Zhao Lin, am unable to handle the situation?"


    "Yes, but thanks to the girl''s wine."


    "You guessed right, there is a medicine in the wine, I was originally there for A Mu to drink, now it can be considered to have worked, the wine itself is useless, and it has diluted the effects, but since I''m here, I can concoct this medicine for you."


    "Thank you, white girl."


    "Oh right, I have one more thing to say." Actually, on the journey here, Bai Yixuan had already considered the problem of a country under the heavens. In his previous life, Bai Yixuan had been a soldier, but in this life, she was indeed a little distant from these things. Furthermore, in her heart, she had never truly treated this place as her home until she heard that Mu Yefan was injured.


    She realized that in her heart, other than worrying about Mu Yefan, she also hated Kingdom of Sha and Moon, and she almost couldn''t wait to kill him. The military aura from her previous life returned back to her, and Bai Yixuan knew that she could actually contribute a bit.


    What was that Bai Yixuan knew that other than the medical books, there were also some extremely precious military books in the space of jade pendant that he had never read before.


    Although she knew how precious these things were, Bai Yixuan had never touched them before. These things required a person who truly knew him, and Bai Yixuan was obviously not one of them.


    Bai Yixuan felt that this was the right time for the Warrior Book to be born.


    "Do you have any other instructions, Miss?" Meng Tianmo also stopped in his tracks.


    "I have a military book for you." Bai Yixuan took out the military manual from her clothes and placed it in Meng Tianmo''s hands. This was specially written for Bai Yixuan when she was on her way and occasionally when she was resting, the handwriting was Bai Yixuan''s, as for the book that Bai Yixuan had written earlier, Bai Yixuan had left it in her spatial space. Although the jade pendant was now Bai Yixuan''s, it would definitely not be so in the future.


    These precious treasures should always be left to future generations.


    Meng Tianmo did not seem to believe that the lady in front of him would actually give him the written military order. When he was really holding the military order in his hand, Meng Tianmo''s face changed, the contents of the first page already made Meng Tianmo want to read on, and Bai Yixuan understood, "I will go in myself, General Meng, the battle is more important."


    "Could it be that this white girl book was written by you?"


    Bai Yixuan was unable to explain her reason why she did not answer in the end, but in Meng Tianmo''s heart, this book was already done by Bai Yixuan.


    When they arrived at the inner tent, Bai Yixuan finally saw the person she was thinking about. Mu Yefan was skinnier now, and in the city over here, he once again wore the black color that he was used to, which made his entire body pale white. He was truly injured, not only was he injured, but he was also injured internally as well.


    Although Meng Tianmo felt that this military manual was very important, he was also holding onto Mu Yefan. After realizing that he had been in a daze for a long time, Meng Tianmo quickly entered the account.


    Bai Yixuan was taking Mu Yefan''s pulse.


    Meng Tianmo did not dare say anything more, and waited until Bai Yixuan had finished checking her pulse before speaking, "The crown prince has been suffering from a high fever for the past few days, but the medicine cannot be fed to him. We can''t do anything about it, how is white girl doing?"


    "Not good." Bai Yixuan''s face was indeed ugly, but the words she shouted startled Meng Tianmo, "Very bad, but in the past few days he was actually able to cause himself to look like this, I have truly underestimated him."


    If Meng Tianmo was not mistaken, Bai Yixuan should be angry at this moment. It seems like she was angry at Mu Yefan.


    "white girl, this... His royal highness the prince''s Situation... "


    "If he stays like this, I won''t be able to save him ¡­"


    Meng Tianmo knew that Bai Yixuan''s words were out of anger, and could only follow Bai Yixuan''s words, "Then white girl''s meaning is that it can be cured now, right?"


    "I''ll treat him."


    Meng Tianmo heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that Bai Yixuan was truly worried for him, "white girl, the jade pendant that His royal highness the prince has been holding is in His royal highness the prince''s right hand."


    Bai Yixuan was using her left hand just now, so she didn''t notice whether or not Mu Yefan''s left hand was holding onto something at all. It was only now that Bai Yixuan noticed that when she stretched her hand out to break Mu Yefan''s right hand, she could feel that although Mu Yefan was unconscious, he was instinctively resisting and his strength was extremely strong.


    After using a lot of strength, he was finally able to grab the jade pendant in his hand. Bai Yixuan was startled, because the jade pendant in his hand looked extremely similar to the one in her neck.


    "This is?"


    "It seems like it was snatched back by the crown prince on the battlefield."


    Bai Yixuan''s heart skipped a beat as she did not know what to say. She was sure that Bai Yixuan recognized this jade pendant, so she asked carefully, "Does white girl recognize this jade pendant?"


    "I don''t know him, but ¡­" She did not finish her words, but took down the jade pendant from her neck, and in that moment, Meng Tianmo understood, it was because of this jade pendant that Mu Yefan was distracted.


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder His royal highness the prince has always been unwilling to let go of this jade pendant."


    Bai Yixuan''s expression changed slightly, but she did not reveal much emotion, "Alright General Meng, all the soldiers need you, leave this place to me."


    This time, Meng Tianmo did not refuse and immediately turned around to leave after agreeing.


    Bai Yixuan''s military manual was indeed very powerful. Meng Tianmo seemed to have comprehended a great deal from the contents within and understood a lot of things that he did not know. These things were very useful in battles.


    In the eyes of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon, it was as if the generals were divine helpers, one by one, they broke through the array formation that they had been researching for many years, and the fights got fiercer and fiercer. The Kingdom of Sha and Moon had no choice but to temporarily call for the retreat of the troops, and although Mu Yefan''s situation had improved a bit, he did not wake up.


    That day, Bai Yixuan had spent a long time by Mu Yefan''s bed before she finally started to treat him. She had the best Gold Sore Medicine, and it was the most effective for treating these cuts and sword wounds, but when she saw the wound on Mu Yefan''s waist, Bai Yixuan''s nose turned sour, and her eyes moistened.


    Although the jade pendant was similar to his own, it didn''t matter how much similar it was, it was still not the same thing. Bai Yixuan guessed that it was because Mu Yefan saw this jade pendant that caused his emotions to change.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know why there was such a similar jade pendant in this world, and for a moment, she didn''t know how to describe her feelings. She knew that Mu Yefan loved her, but now that love had become heavier and heavier, Bai Yixuan felt that it was even more impossible to accept.


    Hanging the jade pendant on Mu Yefan''s neck, Bai Yixuan took out the spring water to wash the wound, and then, she smeared his own Gold Sore Medicine on it. No matter how good the medicine was, it could not cure the pain in her heart, and Bai Yixuan knew that she had brought half of Mu Yefan''s current condition.


    Seeing that the snow-white bandage had been dyed with some blood, Bai Yixuan frowned her eyebrows and slowly pressed a kiss on Mu Yefan''s lips.


    It was very gentle, but it was a display of true love that only Mu Yefan would dare make when he was unconscious.


    For the next three days in a row, aside from taking care of Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan had also concocted a medicine that could relieve the symptoms of the three armies being unable to submit to him. Meng Tianmo was overjoyed, and felt that the woman in front of him was a messenger sent by the heavens, someone who specially brought him good news.


    Mu Yefan''s situation was improving and he was about to leave, but Meng Tianmo was unwilling, "Miss Xiao Bai, His royal highness the prince is still not awake, if anything happens, we cannot afford to wait."


    "The imperial physician has already come, so there''s no use for me to stay."


    These days, the imperial physician had indeed rushed over on the second day after Bai Yixuan arrived, but he was already being controlled by Bai Yixuan. However, the imperial physician was also being held by Meng Tianmo, and he was the imperial physician who greatly respected Bai Yixuan.


    "Miss Xiao Bai, you know that you and the imperial physician have a different meaning to the His royal highness the prince."


    Hearing that, Bai Yixuan became silent, Meng Tianmo knew that he had stabbed Bai Yixuan in the heart and he continued to speak, "Miss Xiao Bai is different from ordinary girls, your military book has truly helped our big army, in this matter, I will definitely report it to the emperor."


    "General Meng, don''t tell anyone about this, even if it''s A Mu, I don''t want him to know, just treat this military manual as my gift to you. In the future, you''ll have to rely more on you to guard the Great Zhao."


    Meng Tianmo didn''t know why Bai Yixuan didn''t want others to know, but he nodded his head anyway, "Is Miss Xiao Bai interested in following me to the battlefield?"

 C352

    Logically speaking, Bai Yixuan should not be willing to watch any kind of battlefield. This era was not an era of peace, and such matters of fighting and killing were too out of the ordinary for the people of this era.


    No matter how much she had experienced, there were some things that could not be left behind in his lifetime. But this time, Bai Yixuan hesitated for a moment and actually agreed.


    What if Mu Yefan''s situation was really serious? She should consider such a situation, so Bai Yixuan decided to stay. She could not afford to receive news of another accident happening to Mu Yefan, he only needed to think about it and his heart would ache.


    However, she was also not willing to be in front of Mu Yefan. In the next few days, Mu Yefan was probably awake, and she actually did not think much about how to face him, nor did she think much about meeting him.


    "I''ll go with you."


    At first, Meng Tianmo thought that Bai Yixuan wouldn''t agree, so he said it without thinking, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yixuan would actually agree to it. The look in Meng Tianmo''s eyes, from the start, had already changed to one of admiration.


    "Then I''ll go and invite the young lady tomorrow."


    "General Meng doesn''t need to be so courteous. If you are willing, just call me Xiao Bai."


    Meng Tianmo nodded his head, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Miss was with my General everyday, I would have no choice but to be a little disrespectful."


    Meng Tianmo turned around and changed the medicine for Mu Yefan. In the past few days, Mu Yefan''s complexion had improved a little, but he was still pale. He didn''t know why such a man would always have insufficient blood and vitality.


    He was clearly a crown prince, yet he had made his body look even worse than a beggar, and even Bai Yixuan himself did not know if she should be angry or feel pain in her heart. If it wasn''t for him, this kind of wound would have been extremely difficult to treat in this age, if she had not rushed over in time, what would Mu Yefan have done?


    Why did she have to come to a battlefield that she was not familiar with, was it really because of anger? Bai Yixuan was unwilling to think too much, but the thoughts in her mind were already churning and churning.


    After feeding the medicine to Mu Yefan, Bai Yixuan personally wiped off Mu Yefan''s hands and face, then turned around and returned to her tent.


    On the second day, Bai Yixuan was not sure about the weather in the desert, although most of the time it was under the scorching sun, but the sky would occasionally turn dark, and most of the time it would not rain, it was just putting on an act, Bai Yixuan felt that the Kingdom of Sha and Moon person was really forced by the desert and had no choice.


    Unfortunately, they were both people. Some people lived in rich towns, while some people could only struggle in the desert for their entire life, the truth was that war could not be decided by who was right and wrong. Only benefits could determine the two sides'' positions.


    Standing on the city wall, Meng Tianmo stood by Bai Yixuan''s side. Not far away, Sha Yue and the warriors of the Da Zhao Army were fighting against each other, but because Da Zhao''s strength had greatly increased, this battle was like a one-sided slaughter. Bai Yixuan''s expression did not change, but she could faintly feel that her eyes were stained with blood.


    In this era, there was no need to be soft-hearted at all.


    "I''m not used to it." Meng Tianmo asked.


    "Fortunately, I have already experienced how this era views human lives like grass."


    "I heard that when the crown prince was assassinated, it was you, Xiao Bai, who accompanied the His royal highness the prince to escape."


    "It is indeed me."


    "Xiao Bai, you know martial arts, right?"


    "A little, I can defend myself."


    "How did you and the Crown Prince escape from that assassination? It was said that the Crown Prince had died in the capital."


    "It was very lucky that I did not die after falling down the cliff. General Meng, do you know if there is anyone called Yan Xu in the imperial court?"


    Meng Tianmo thought for a while, "I don''t know about that, but is this Yan Xu someone that Xiao Bai is looking for?"


    "Yes, he''s the one who assassinated the crown prince."


    "The person who assassinated the crown prince came from the imperial court?" Meng Tianmo was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "Who wants to harm the His royal highness the prince?"


    "I don''t know. Actually, I was just guessing, but I might have guessed wrong. General Meng, I have something that I want to ask of you."


    "Xiao Bai, tell me. As long as it''s something I can do, I will definitely promise you."


    "No matter where the crown prince''s safety is, you have to ensure his safety. Also, you have to help me find Yan Xu."


    "Xiao Bai is worried that the crown prince will still be in danger, but since the emperor is so fond of the crown prince now, he shouldn''t be in any danger. But I''ll remember what you said, and I''ll help you find this Yan Xu too."


    "Thank you."


    After the two of them finished talking, the war outside had already ended. Bai Yixuan followed Meng Tianmo down the city walls, and other than the smell of smoke, the only thing in the air was the unconcealable stench of blood.


    Without waiting for Meng Tianmo to say anything, Wei Yuan had already mounted his horse and rushed over. Bai Yixuan knew that something must have happened.


    "A Yuan, why are you here?"


    Wei Yuan glanced at Meng Tianmo indifferently, then looked at Bai Yixuan and said, "white girl, the crown prince has woken up, but he''s not in a good condition. The crown prince is not willing to take the medicine, and the servants in the tent are all in a mess, so it''s best for the young lady to return quickly."


    When Mu Yefan woke up, he only felt that the chaos in his mind had slowly calmed down, but after he truly regained consciousness, what brought about it was fear and terror. That was the feeling of loss, the pain that no wound could replace.


    The servant girl and the imperial doctor who were serving the crown prince were extremely excited when they saw that he had woken up. In particular, the imperial physician who immediately went forward to take a look at Mu Yefan''s pulse, and discovered that Mu Yefan''s pulse had indeed greatly improved.


    "His royal highness the prince, do you still feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Mu Yefan did not speak, he only opened his eyes and looked at the empty space, he could not feel anything from his body, as though his entire being was floating in the air, as though his soul had left his body.


    It was a pity that Bai Yixuan was not around, and that the General Meng was also not around. The only person present was Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan didn''t have any feelings towards this His royal highness the prince. Although he said that the imperial power was greater than the heavens, in Wei Yuan''s heart, his only master would always be Xiao Ziyi.


    Bai Yixuan was obviously Owner''s fiancee, but for the sake of the His royal highness the prince, he ran all the way to this city. Wei Yuan''s feelings towards Mu Yefan were extremely complicated, and what''s more, Wei Yuan''s thoughts towards Bai Yixuan was not that simple.


    "His royal highness the prince, His royal highness the prince ¡­"


    Mu Yefan seemed to have heard something, and barely managed to glance at Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan could clearly feel the emotion in the crown prince''s eyes, and he heard the crown prince speak, "Why are you here, is Xiao Bai here too?"


    Wei Yuan did not say anything, and did not say that he did not want to come. The imperial physician saw that Wei Yuan did not say anything, nor did he dare to say anything, so he did not know what was going on with the strange situation before him.


    "His royal highness the prince, you have just recovered from your illness. It''s best that you not think too much about it.


    The imperial physician immediately brought the medicine to Mu Yefan''s side jubilantly. There was already a servant girl who helped Mu Yefan up, but Mu Yefan''s expression was too terrifying. Other than Wei Yuan, no one dared to look into the crown prince''s eyes.


    Mu Yefan looked at the brown colored medicinal juice, and immediately after, he smelt a familiar smell, that was the smell of spring water, Mu Yefan knew, because Mu Yefan had already memorized everything inside the space of jade pendant, and this was the medicine Xiao Bai made.


    "Where''s Bai Yixuan?" Mu Yefan did not drink, and only looked at the person in front of him and asked.


    Mu Yefan reached out and hit the medicine bowl onto the ground, then laughed. "This King didn''t know, but once This King fell asleep, this entire place was turned into the responsibility of a little guard."


    The imperial physician and Wei Yuan were both kneeling on the ground when Wei Yuan finally spoke up.


    "Where is she now?"


    "He is on the battlefield with the General Meng."


    As Mu Yefan spoke, he was about to get down to the ground, but his body was not as agile as before, so the only thing he could do was fall back down. Wei Yuan looked at him coldly, but he did not say anything.


    No one around him dared to move. Someone had brought the second bowl of medicine, but it was once again smashed by Mu Yefan. Wei Yuan finally stood up and turned around to leave.


    Meng Tianmo and Bai Yixuan quickly looked at each other. Bai Yixuan had already mounted her horse and said, "General Meng, I will take care of His royal highness the prince. You just have to be at ease and take care of matters on the battlefield."


    Meng Tianmo nodded his head and did not refuse. He mounted on another horse and followed Bai Yixuan back to the camp.


    "Has the Crown Prince regained his consciousness?"


    "You recovered very clearly. After seeing me, you guessed that you had arrived at white girl."


    Bai Yixuan did not speak, she only glanced at Wei Yuan with a bit of doubt in her eyes, but in the end, Bai Yixuan was unable to hold back, "Wei Yuan, I realized that you have a huge problem with the crown prince."


    "This subordinate would not dare."


    "I have always felt that there is nothing in this world that you don''t dare to do. No matter what, the Crown Prince is still the Crown Prince. Your young master has the willful ability, but you don''t have it."


    Wei Yuan sneered, and in the end, said sarcastically, "white girl started to help Master in teaching your subordinate a lesson before even marrying her."


    Bai Yixuan rolled his eyes, "I''ve finally discovered that you haven''t changed at all, A Yuan, you''re still such a braggart, I won''t be talking to you anymore. You''re about to leave anyway, with me here, no matter what you do, I''ll bring you back to see Xiao Ziyi."


    Wei Yuan was a little shocked, but Bai Yixuan obviously did not give her the chance to speak. The time she came was when Mu Yefan was about to throw the third bowl away.


    Bai Yixuan walked in, her voice cold and detached, "Others may not know how precious this servant''s medicine is, could it be that even you, His royal highness the prince, do not know?"


    Although there were no problems with the spring water at the moment, Bai Yixuan always remembered that the matter of the refugees had caused the spring water to dry up. Furthermore, it was obvious that Mu Yefan was angry at him and had stopped drinking the medicine, so it was no wonder Wei Yuan had such an attitude.


    When Bai Yixuan entered the His royal highness the prince, she became much more obedient, it was just that her eyes did not seem to be focused as she searched everywhere. Bai Yixuan knew that Mu Yefan had probably not fully recovered from her shock, and was not sure if she had been provoked by Wei Yuan.


    She waved her hand and Wei Yuan left as well. Bai Yixuan walked in front of Mu Yefan and said, "His royal highness the prince, you have to drink this medicine, since you have become the crown prince you have to take responsibility for, if you continue to stay in bed, it will damage the confidence of the soldiers."

 C353

    Although Mu Yefan still did not say anything after he finished speaking, when the next bowl was served up, Mu Yefan really started taking the medicine with Bai Yixuan''s hands, just that no matter what, his gaze was always on Bai Yixuan.


    Even though Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything, a hole was about to appear in her heart due to Mu Yefan''s ardent gaze, but since Bai Yixuan didn''t prepare to respond, she didn''t plan to do so either, so Bai Yixuan didn''t say a single word the entire time.


    After drinking the entire bowl of pills, the atmosphere in the room became more and more strange. Bai Yixuan finally spoke, "The poison you had previously was not completely cleansed, it was my fault.


    Mu Yefan nodded, "It''s not your fault."


    "Take your medicine on time. My spring water is very precious, you can''t waste it even if you''re from the His royal highness the prince."


    "Why not stay by my bed? I hope the first person I see when I wake up is you."


    "His royal highness the prince, don''t say those words to me. I''m only here because of you."


    Xiao Bai''s face was once again completely drained of blood, but he still smiled, and continued to ask, "I know that''s not true, Xiao Bai, you are worried about me, I know that you are unwilling to say anything, it doesn''t matter, you just need to give me some time, and after I finish doing everything, we can talk after we return to the capital, alright?"


    "We have nothing more to say. No matter what you want to do, you have to know that you are the crown prince. I did not come here because I was worried about you, I only came here because the Great Zhao family needed you. "


    Meng Tianmo, who was about to enter from the door, just happened to hear these words. He was stunned for a moment, he knew that what Bai Yixuan said was not true, and he also did not know what was going on between the two of them.


    Mu Yefan''s expression was very dejected. Actually, he knew that Bai Yixuan was lying to him, but he couldn''t help but choose to believe, in order to hurt others like this, even if others were to say ten thousand words to him, he wouldn''t feel anything.


    It just so happened that Meng Tianmo''s entrance broke the awkward atmosphere between the two of them. When Bai Yixuan saw Meng Tianmo, she asked, "The battlefield has been cleaned up."


    Meng Tianmo nodded his head, "Looks like it won''t be long before we win, and this is all thanks to His royal highness the prince. If it wasn''t for His royal highness the prince leading us to the hiding place of the Kingdom of Sha and Moon, we might still be ambushed by those people."


    Since Mu Yefan did not say anything, he did not even have the strength to talk back.


    However, Bai Yixuan laughed, "When I was with His royal highness the prince in the public area before, I realized that His royal highness the prince''s ears and eyes were extremely deaf, so this time it was definitely His royal highness the prince who heard it first."


    Mu Yefan could not listen any longer, "You guys can go down, This King is tired and needs some rest."


    Meng Tianmo didn''t know what to do, but Bai Yixuan had already pushed Meng Tianmo out, and closed the tent tightly. Only then did Bai Yixuan''s perfect expression collapse, as long as she heard Mu Yefan talking to him, Bai Yixuan felt that she might not be able to control herself.


    "Xiao Bai, you and the crown prince have not made up?"


    "The Crown Prince and I have nothing to do with each other. General Meng, is this war finally going to end?"


    "That''s right, Xiao Bai, you did such a great deed and yet you don''t want me to say it, I''m really holding it back in my heart."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "What nonsense are you talking about, you were the one who fought this war, it has nothing to do with me, but His royal highness the prince''s contribution is really huge, why don''t you go back and talk about it?"


    Meng Tianmo knew what Bai Yixuan meant and immediately nodded her head, "That''s only natural, in fact, my relationship with His royal highness the prince was not bad when we were young, it''s just that I haven''t seen each other in so many years and am a little unfamiliar with each other."


    Bai Yixuan seemed to have heard something interesting, "You know what happened to His royal highness the prince when he was young, how about you tell me about it?"


    "Alright, let''s talk inside the tent."


    Bai Yixuan nodded and followed Meng Tianmo into the general''s main account.


    "Actually, when I was young, I was able to be closer to someone else than I am now. When I was young, I was the most beloved son of the First Emperor, so at that time, it was said that the Ninth Prince would be the future Crown Prince.


    "Is he very close to me?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "You don''t even know that when I first laid eyes on His royal highness the prince, he was like a savage.


    "When I grew up, I couldn''t really tell that His royal highness the prince was the Ninth Prince anymore. Back then, when we, the descendants of officials, went to the palace to study with the Ninth Prince, he treated everyone like his own brother. He was only a few days or a few months older than most people, but he did everything like a brother."


    "I really can''t tell, Mu Yefan doesn''t know how to take care of people." Bai Yixuan thought that he had to take care of Mu Yefan all this time, but he couldn''t say it either. Maybe Mu Yefan had a good time before he came.


    When His royal highness the prince was young, he was really quick to learn anything and was already a genius. That''s why the late emperor likes the Ninth Prince so much.


    Bai Yixuan could imagine that day, but it was a pity that such days did not last long. It was because Mu Yefan had always been born and lived in the Imperial Palace, so he would be even more outstanding.


    Meng Tianmo sighed: "When I was young, First Emperor had already betrothed Ling Yi to Ninth Prince, I was very jealous then, but Ninth Prince did not care at all, I can tell that he does not like Ling Yi, but Ling Yi wholeheartedly focused on Ninth Prince."


    "You like Song Lingyi, that''s why you rejected her?"


    "Yes."


    Although I think that what I said might not be right, but I still want to advise you that the women who understand most are actually us women, and that Song Lingyi does not love the crown prince at all.


    No one in the capital dared to speak ill of Song Lingyi, so when Meng Tianmo heard him, he was stunned. On the other hand, Bai Yixuan did not care in the slightest, "If you don''t want to listen, then I will not speak anymore."


    "How could Ling Yi not like the Ninth Prince?"


    "Maybe once, Song Lingyi was interested in the crown prince, but now, Song Lingyi has become obsessed with him, but it doesn''t matter, which woman doesn''t have a bit of obsession with the crown prince?"


    "Do you also have Xiao Bai?"


    "I do, my obsession is to be able to be with the person I love for a lifetime, is that even scarier than Song Lingyi''s obsession?"


    Meng Tianmo did not say anything, but he actually completely believed the woman in front of him, "Then Xiao Bai, what do you think I should do now?"


    "Do you really not like Princess Qianqian at all?"


    "I ¡­"


    "You already have a good impression of her, right?"


    "You ¡­"


    Although she slandered me several times, I am not angry. I just think that this little girl is very interesting, and that she really likes you. As for you, you are also very heartless to her. "


    Meng Tianmo laughed helplessly, then stood up, "Alright, let''s stop talking, the war is finally going to end. It''s really scary, I don''t want to come back to the battlefield anymore, why don''t you give up your little life?"


    Meng Tianmo didn''t know how Bai Yixuan felt, but in his heart, he indeed didn''t yearn for this kind of day. It was a pity that the general originally wanted to go to the battlefield to wrap the body in horse hide.


    The battle with the Kingdom of Sha and Moon was still going on. Mu Yefan''s body was also improving, and he was improving really quickly.


    Meng Tianmo naturally had to stop them, "Xiao Bai, why don''t we go back together when the class is back to the imperial court?


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "No, I came out in a hurry this time and I haven''t talked to my family about a lot of things, so it''s better not to disturb me any further."


    "But ¡­" Meng Tianmo''s eyes were staring straight at Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan actually did not say anything after a long time. He did not know what he was thinking, and was extremely anxious in his heart. However, he knew that he did not have any right to speak on this matter.


    "Xiao Bai, you were in danger on the road alone ¡­"


    "Relax, I still have Wei Yuan, I came here with Wei Yuan in the first place, there won''t be any danger if I go there."


    Meng Tianmo still wanted to say something, but Mu Yefan opened his mouth first, "Tian Mo, let Xiao Bai go."


    Meng Tianmo was startled, he did not expect Mu Yefan to say that, and he did not know how to describe the strangeness of the situation between the two of them. Bai Yixuan only laughed, and turned to bow to Mu Yefan, "Then I''ll have to thank His royal highness the prince for helping me out."


    When Bai Yixuan and Wei Yuan rode their horses, Mu Yefan was watching from afar. Meng Tianmo observed the crown prince''s expression carefully, but he did not see anything. Instead, he felt that His royal highness the prince looked more and more beautiful.


    Meng Tianmo rubbed his nose as he felt humiliated by his own thoughts.


    After Bai Yixuan and the others had left for about the time it took for an incense to burn, Mu Yefan suddenly ordered her personal guards to return to the Imperial City first. Her goal was to protect Bai Yixuan, and Meng Tianmo was speechless, the two of them were simply too bored, they were clearly worried that the other party would be worried to death, but they did not say anything, and pretended to be cold and heartless.


    They loved each other dearly, but neither of them spoke or spoke. It was unknown what kind of insistence they had.


    "You''re leaving just like that?" Wei Yuan asked on his horse.


    "What else do you want to do? Why are you staying here? You and I are waiting for you to go back and give a snitch to Zi Yi."


    "If you don''t do something that would let the young master down, I naturally have nothing to say."


    "Then can A Yuan see what I have done that has wronged your young master?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head, "Indeed, you did not do anything that would let our young master down, but unfortunately, your heart has never changed for the crown prince."


    "A Yuan, even I have to look at you differently now."


    "I thought you''d stay."


    "I was left alone on this battlefield by a woman, and I didn''t have any use for her, so I naturally left."


    Wei Yuan frowned as if he had heard something, but Bai Yixuan had naturally heard it long ago.


    "The person who came didn''t want to catch up to us. He must be planning on following us." Bai Yixuan said.


    Wei Yuan suddenly shook his head, "His royal highness the prince has done a lot for you."


    "Didn''t your young master also use his heart to do this to me? It''s a pity that I was born with a cold heart. Perhaps in the end, no one would dare to do this to me. What do you think?"


    "Maybe." Wei Yuan did not comment further, Bai Yixuan knew that Wei Yuan did not want to comment further, the two of them did not speak further, but continued on their journey, as for the people behind, Bai Yixuan did not care.


    As for the warriors of the Great Zhao, they were going to return to the imperial court.


    This battle was a great victory.

 C354

    When Meng Tianmo and Mu Yefan returned to the Imperial City, Mu Beiche had personally come to receive them. Although Mu Yefan''s face was still somewhat pale as he sat on the horse, at least it was not as serious as the injuries in the battle report previously.


    Mu Beiche knew that Bai Yixuan had gone to the battlefield to treat her injuries.


    When the two of them returned to the imperial court, it was truly a sight to behold. Along the way, they were all kneeling and bowing to the commoners, but Mu Yefan''s face was still cold, no happiness could be seen, it was as if he was an ice mountain that would never melt.


    Bai Yixuan had long since returned to the Mubai''s brothel.


    That time, when Bai Yixiao explained that matter to her, Bai Yixiao did not want to stay in the Bai Family anymore. On the contrary, she decided to follow the white mother to take care of the business.


    Although Bai Yixuan did not know what other secrets his father had following the Old General Meng, she had a guess and his father had long recognized that Mu Yefan belonged to the prince.


    His brother had already brought Shen Run to the capital, and the day of the Imperial examinations was approaching. Bai Yihui was going to take the Imperial examinations.


    Although Bai Yizhao acted disrespectfully towards the world every day, he had at least learned a few things, and once again wanted to go for a vacation. Bai Yixuan did not reject him, but agreed to it.


    In the end, Bai Yixuan still returned to the Mubai''s brothel. That Qin Hai was extremely excited to see Bai Yixuan safely return, and shouted something about Buddha''s blessings and the like, causing Bai Yixuan to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Big Brother Qin, I have something to ask you."


    "Master, go ahead."


    "If there comes a day when I''m no longer in the capital, I''ll leave my business in the capital to you and Little Tong. The two of you can help me take care of it, can you?"


    "Mistress, what do you mean? Are you leaving?"


    "This is if, not reality. I just want to ask, if one day I really leave, this business in the capital would not close just because I left, right?"


    "Mistress, Little Tong and I are not as good as you."


    "No, you''ve already done very well. There are some things that you can decide on your own. You don''t have to ask me everything, just make some preparations."


    Qin Hai did not understand, and did not know why Bai Yixuan would suddenly say such words, but she was secretly worried, and did not know if Bai Yixuan was truly going to leave, but Bai Yixuan was obviously not going to say much, and had already returned to her own room in Mubai''s brothel.


    Xiao Ziyi saw Qin Hai in a daze in the restaurant, "What happened, didn''t Xiao Bai come back already?"


    "Young Master Xiao, I feel that Master is a little strange. Why don''t you go and advise him?"


    Xiao Ziyi nodded his head and did not refuse. Although he did not know what was going on with Bai Yixuan, but Xiao Ziyi knew that something big was going to happen soon.


    "Xiao Bai, you''re back."


    "Ziyi, your nose is a true spirit, what do you think? A Yuan didn''t tell me."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "Wei Yuan is very respectful to you, so of course he wouldn''t complain. Now that the crown prince and Tian Mo have returned, the emperor of Kingdom of Sha and Moon is very happy. Tonight, there will be a feast to celebrate for the crown prince and Tian Mo.


    "What am I going to do?" Bai Yixuan did not understand, "And what identity do I have, that grassroots princess from before."


    "Of course it''s to enter as my, Xiao Ziyi''s, fiancee. What, did Xiao Bai go back on his word after he went to Fringe City? That Zi Yi sure is sad."


    Bai Yixuan''s expression was a little unnatural, but she still nodded, "I didn''t go back on my word and promised you, I will definitely do it, but does your father really agree to marry me?"


    The reason why I brought you here is because I want the emperor to bestow a beautiful gift on me on such a good day. Xiao Bai, don''t worry, no matter what, I will protect you. Who dares to bully you, I will definitely help you take revenge.


    Bai Yixuan''s heart was moved, seeing that Xiao Ziyi''s resolute face actually revealed that she did not know what to say, and that the person in front of him was indeed Young Noble Wandering, although it looked like she was gentle like jade, it was also a sharp treasured blade that could be unsheathed at any time, Bai Yixuan did not reject it.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you. I need to dress up properly. For such a big matter, I''ll have to be a bit more dignified."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "I''ll come personally to pick you up tonight."


    Bai Yixuan nodded.


    Since he had made this choice, then there would no longer be a chance for regret. It was likely that he and Mu Yefan were not fated to be together in this lifetime, and choosing someone who loves him could be considered not disappointing his grandfather''s hopes.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan knew that Xiao Ziyi had come here today to console him. Mu Yefan and Song Lingyi was about to get married.


    During the night, Xiao Ziyi arrived just as he had promised, and for the night, Xiao Ziyi could be considered to have put in a lot of effort. Normally, he would wear whatever he wanted, but tonight, when he wore the embroidered and rusted clothing, it did not seem too sudden, instead it gave off a refreshing feeling, and it was even more so for Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan''s appearance was something many people knew, it was just that Bai Yixuan did not like to dress up, so most of her clothes were white, looking like a little monotonous. Tonight, Bai Yixuan actually wore a rarely seen red color.


    Bai Yixuan stepped forward and stood in front of Xiao Ziyi as the complex patterns on the dress matched with the woman''s beautiful face.


    "How is it? Did it look good?"


    "Yes, my fianc¨¦e certainly looks good no matter how I look at her."


    "I really didn''t realize it before, but you can actually talk like that. It can be said that I was wrong." Bai Yixuan laughed and extended his hand, "Why aren''t you helping your fiancee onto the carriage?"


    "Xiao Bai." Xiao Ziyi laughed helplessly.


    When he brought Bai Yixuan to the imperial palace, the imperial palace was already decorated with lanterns and decorations. Everyone was happy that the crown prince had returned, but of course, this time, the Kingdom of Sha and Moon defeat was also a heavenly joyous occasion, so how could they not do whatever they wanted?


    Everyone could feel that the emperor was truly happy, and truly liked the crown prince. Those who were initially opposed to Mu Yefan being crown prince had all shut their mouths, no one daring to offend him at this time.


    Furthermore, half of the credit for this victory lay with Mu Yefan, and Meng Tianmo had even praised Mu Yefan endlessly for his first time on the battlefield. He had also explained the reason why this battle had gone so smoothly, including the matter of Mu Yefan slaying a leader of the enemies before they even started fighting.


    The Emperor was overjoyed by the praise of the hundreds of officials. He immediately announced that there would be a celebratory dinner tonight to give Mu Yefan and Meng Tianmo a welcoming reception.


    When they were walking out of the imperial court, Mu Yefan suddenly spoke out, "Tian Mo, my contributions are not as great as yours, why do you need to push all the credits to me?"


    Meng Tianmo knew that what he said in the imperial court was a little excessive, but it was true that Mu Yefan was indeed a meritorious general, and because he had promised Bai Yixuan, he was able to win because of Bai Yixuan''s military strategy, and Bai Yixuan was also here because of Mu Yefan, so it would not be a problem to say that he would give Mu Yefan all of the contributions.


    It was a pity that Bai Yixuan did not allow him to say anything about it, and she herself did not dare to argue, "Crown Prince, it was you who had contributed the most. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t even know when we could fight."


    "This King understood your technique of breaking through arrays later on and had never seen it before. If not for these, I''m afraid it would not have been so easy to win. But who taught you those techniques, and who exactly is the strategist behind you?"


    Actually, Mu Yefan had wanted to know what had happened during the few days he had been unconscious and injured. However, he found out that Bai Yixiao and Meng Tianmo seemed to be very close to each other.


    Meng Tianmo''s head was covered in sweat, but his expression did not change, "This lowly general does not have any strategists behind his back, it''s all father''s experience."


    Since he had promised Bai Yixuan not to say anything, Meng Tianmo would definitely not tell him the truth. The only thing he could say was that his father had taught him these things.


    "Tianmo, you are very loyal, but not to me."


    "Nine, I''m very loyal to you. Although I don''t know what you want to do, I will still follow you like when I was young. As for some things, it''s my personal problem and my promise to others."


    "What exactly did you and Xiao Bai do?"


    "I can''t say."


    "Alright, I''m about to get married. You should marry Qianqian as soon as possible."


    Meng Tianmo was also seated at the royal family''s side, staring at himself with a burning gaze. Song Lingyi had also come, and came with the Song Xuan Wang, the crown prince had been sitting and drinking without speaking a word, while Mu Beiche sat beside Mu Yefan, looking at his Ninth Brother with a worried look.


    Very quickly, a notification came from outside. The prime minister brought Xiao Ziyi in, but the person who stood by Xiao Ziyi''s side made all the people present who knew what was going on worry.


    was normally calm, but today, he carried a slight smile on his face, and was also the color of Bai Yixuan''s clothes. On such a joyous day, there was nothing wrong with wearing red in the first place.


    However, it was strange for Bai Yixuan to wear red. Everyone who knew Bai Yixuan knew that she deeply loved white and always wore white clothes all year round, without changing. Today, she actually wore a red dress with Xiao Ziyi.


    As for Xiao Ziyi, he was no longer dressed normally. His moon-purple robes were covered with white jade, and his jet-black hair was neatly tied up. Standing beside the old prime minister, he did not lose out in any way to the old prime minister.


    Mu Beiche heard the creaking sounds of the cup being held tightly by Mu Yefan''s side, but even Mu Beiche could not do anything about it. Mu Yefan liked Bai Yixuan so he did not force him, but Bai Yixuan was even more stubborn, and could not be persuaded.


    Right now, the problem with the two was a puzzle that they did not understand, but Xiao Ziyi had come out to cause trouble, and from the looks of it, he was actually going to marry Bai Yixuan off.


    Meng Tianmo also had a complicated expression on his face. He had already known that the woman beside him was different from the others, but now she was a little too out of the ordinary.


    Mu Yefan felt that the red color was really too glaring. It was not that he did not like Bai Yixuan wearing white in the past, but he hoped that one day he would be able to wear a different color uniform. It was like the colorful palace uniforms in the palace, or the beautiful clothes that Bai Yixuan had been able to draw.


    The Xiao family saluted the emperor, and the emperor naturally saw Bai Yixuan as well. "Xuan Er is here today as well.


    Prime Minister Xiao was just about to say something when he was interrupted by Xiao Ziyi. He pulled Bai Yixuan and knelt in front of the emperor.

 C355

    Mu Haolin''s expression did not change as he continued to ask with a smile, "Ziyi didn''t bother about what we wanted to live for so many years. Today is a day of great joy, just say whatever Ziyi has to say."


    "Ziyi wishes for the Emperor to bestow the marriage and bestow the Princess Xuanxuan to me as his wife."


    Mu Haolin seemed to be startled, but quickly smiled, "I didn''t think that Zi Yi would also have such feelings for Xuan Er. Xuan Er, do you agree to this matter?"


    "Xuan Er agreed. Xuan Er came here with Young Master Xiao to discuss this with the emperor."


    "Good, good, good. A perfect match made between a talented man and a talented woman. Coincidentally, the crown prince is getting married to Ling Yi as well. This is a perfect match."


    Xiao Ziyi still did not get up and continued, "Ziyi still has one more request, and I ask for your permission, your majesty."


    "Go ahead."


    "Ziyi wanted to benefit from His royal highness the prince''s happiness, so the wedding ceremony will be held on the same day as His royal highness the prince."


    Although Xuan Er has not always been by our side, you should know Xuan Er''s capabilities, so you must treat him well. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    "Zi Yi understands. Zi Yi thanks you for your kindness."


    Even though Bai Yixuan was smiling on the surface, she didn''t know how to dispel the pain in her heart, especially when Xiao Ziyi looked over with genuine joy in his eyes. Furthermore, when Xiao Ziyi actually said that he wanted to marry Mu Yefan the same day, she knew that this was Xiao Ziyi helping his take revenge against Mu Yefan.


    However, in this situation, their hearts could only be tormented by the frying pan.


    The Prime Minister''s expression did not look good, but hearing this result, he knew that he could not stop Xiao Ziyi from doing something. He had always known that Xiao Ziyi was not willing to be his chess piece, and since young, he had always had his own opinions. Prime Minister Xiao did not want Xiao Ziyi to offend the crown prince, but now, it seemed that he had completely offended him.


    The Emperor said that the Xiao family''s efforts were high, but Prime Minister Xiao was thinking more about the future. After thanking the Emperor, the Xiao family took their seats, right across from the Crown Prince and Prince Yong.


    Xiao Ziyi laughed towards him without a care, and pulled Bai Yixuan to a seat.


    "Ziyi, you''ve done too much for me."


    Xiao Bai, don''t think too much about it. Just leave everything to me, if you want the crown prince to regret it, I can also help you with these things. "


    "Your father is unhappy."


    "It''s fine. I''ll talk to my father about it later. You haven''t eaten yet, so you should eat more today."


    In Mu Yefan''s eyes, all of these were like a couple stroking his ears and ears, you were the one and only man, Bai Yixuan''s sadness was hidden in his eyes, but Mu Yefan''s current situation was like a stranger that was not allowed to enter.


    Mu Beiche knew that Mu Yefan''s heart was in pain, but he did not know how to persuade him. Sitting by the side was even more difficult, and in the end, he almost finished drinking the entire pot of wine, but he still felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter. He felt that he should really quarrel with Xiao Ziyi, and let this unknown person know who he was stealing.


    had long since been praising the two of them for their merits, but he was too concentrated on drinking the wine, on the way, he received his grandfather''s permission to sit by Mu Yefan''s side, when he touched the crown prince''s hands, Song Lingyi shuddered, why does his hands feel so cold, it was as though Mu Yefan''s blood was all cold.


    Knowing that the person who had arrived beside him was, Mu Yefan forced himself to look up. Upon seeing that it was Song Lingyi, he still did not say anything, and spoke in a trembling voice, then looked at Mu Beiche hesitantly, "What happened to His royal highness the prince, did he get sick? Although he managed to return victorious, his body is still important, do you need to tell the emperor about it?"


    Mu Yefan did not speak, but instead, he braced himself and said, "Aunt Ling Yi, you should go back to your grandfather''s side first, His royal highness the prince is not in a good mood, so it''s better for you to not cause unnecessary trouble."


    Originally, Song Lingyi wanted to say something, but she was immediately stopped by Mu Beiche, "Song Lingyi, if you still want to be the Empress, then obediently listen to me. There are some things that you can do, but there are some things that you can''t do right now.


    Song Lingyi nodded her head, although she was still unwilling, she did not dare speak carelessly, and looked at Mu Yefan with an even more terrified expression. She poured a cup of wine for Mu Yefan and went back to Song Xuan Wang, who saw his gloomy expression and asked, "What? The crown prince didn''t give you any face? "


    "No, the Crown Prince is a little drunk, I am a little worried for his health, Ling Yi always feels that the Crown Prince''s health is not very good." Song Lingyi did not say what Mu Beiche had told him, but said half of what she knew about Mu Yefan''s body condition.


    The Song Xuan Wang said, "Ling Yi, when you and the crown prince are really married, you must worry about the crown prince. Actually, grandfather isn''t at ease at all, but there''s no other way around it, grandfather knows that you like Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan''s feelings for you may not be real, and a woman is often just a chess piece to men."


    Song Lingyi was not happy, "Then Ling Yi is also a chess piece for Grandfather?"


    "Ling Yi, don''t be as headstrong as you are at home. No one can protect you in the palace, only you can protect yourself, I don''t have any other children, only your granddaughter, His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts is my grandson, but she is not familiar with me. I''m worried that you will have a difficult life in the future."


    "With grandpa here, would the crown prince really treat me badly?"


    Looking at the naivety in Song Lingyi''s eyes, Song Xuan Wang''s heart felt heavier and heavier. She felt that whether it was the choice she had made that year or the one she had made now, she had been forced to do so.


    When you were young, grandpa could pick you up with one arm, but now you''re a big girl, grandpa can''t always protect you. If there comes a day when grandpa dies, then you''ll be the only one left in the palace, and the son you have can inherit the palace, you know?


    "Grandpa, don''t spout nonsense. You could have lived a hundred years, but you''re only sixty now. Grandpa can still live for forty more years."


    "You little girl, grandpa really can''t do anything to you. Alright, you''re about to get married. Don''t be so sad. Smile properly. grandpa loves seeing you smile."


    Song Lingyi nodded, and then continued, "After you enter the palace, you must still bring along Qian Ning. Qian Ning is a useful chess piece that I helped you cultivate since young.


    Song Lingyi unwillingly agreed. Actually she felt that her grandfather seemed to be talking too much today.


    On the other side, the atmosphere between Mu Beiche and his was also extremely strange.


    "Ninth Brother, I know you want Xiao Bai, but right now, the emperor is speaking with such golden words, none of us thought that Xiao Ziyi would actually grant the emperor a marriage, so this matter has already been settled. Ninth Brother, don''t be like this, although Xiao Bai is good, there might be a woman better than Xiao Bai in this world."


    Mu Yefan did not pay attention to him, at this time, people were already coming one after another to toast the crown prince. The crown prince did not reject any of them, but even with a glance, Mu Yefan could tell that the crown prince was not in a good mood today.


    It was unknown if the emperor truly didn''t notice, or if he simply hadn''t asked about the situation over here. Bai Yixuan drank a few cups, and the discomfort she felt was unavoidable; she hadn''t raised her head to look at the person facing her at all, but she didn''t know that the person in front of her was staring at her at all times, and that gaze seemed to want to devour her.


    "Xiao Bai, if you''re tired, tell me. I can bring you along first."


    "Goodbye Zi Yi. You''ve already been targeted like this, so it''s best not to make such a big fuss."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Since you''re willing to drink it, then I''ll risk my life to accompany my fianc¨¦e."


    Because there was something wrong with the crown prince''s situation, everyone pointed their cannons at Meng Tianmo. Meng Tianmo was miserable, even the many old masters in the army had never been drunk so much on wine before.


    The banquet had only ended late into the night and Mu Yefan had already drunk a bit too much that he did not know what to do. The Emperor had followed Xiao Shunzi and the ministers had all left in groups of twos and threes, and Prime Minister Xiao knew that he could not control Xiao Ziyi, so he left with a heavy flourish. The only ones left were Xiao Ziyi, Meng Tianmo and the Mu brothers.


    "Xiao Ziyi, you sure are capable." There was no place for Mu Beiche to release the fire in his body, and when he saw Xiao Ziyi''s smiling face, he got angry.


    "The Braveheart King is too kind." He cupped his hands and bowed, then looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Are you tired? Let''s go home."


    His voice was not loud, but it was not soft either, just loud enough for everyone in this place to hear him. Mu Beiche never realized that Xiao Ziyi had an infuriating skill that was so powerful.


    "Xiao Ziyi, don''t go too far." Following Mu Beiche''s words was another teacup, but it was firmly caught by Bai Yixuan, "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, what does this mean?


    "Xiao Bai, you have changed. Have you forgotten the agreements between you and Ninth Brother?"


    "My prince, only the crown prince and I know about the matters between me and the His royal highness the prince. You shouldn''t tell me that you know even more about it than the crown prince and I do, right?"


    "How dare you."


    "His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, I brought my fiancee to congratulate the crown prince and General Meng in the first place. Since this place is inconvenient to look at, then I will be preparing to return. Tian Mo, seeing how drunk you are, do you need me to send you back?"


    Meng Tianmo was initially drunk, but in the end, he was completely sober because of this argument. He never thought that the content inside would actually be so complicated, but it was not something he could handle.


    "Bai Yixuan." The person who spoke was Mu Yefan. Originally, Mu Beiche had already gone to sleep, but was standing right under the candlelight. His face was pale white, and did not look human at all.

 C356

    Bai Yixuan stopped in her tracks and did not turn back. Mu Yefan had already continued to speak, "Have you really decided? As long as you oppose me now, I will make royal father cancel this marriage no matter what.


    "His royal highness the prince, I''ve thought about it." Bai Yixuan''s voice was very steady, as if there really weren''t any ripples.


    Only Xiao Ziyi, who was standing beside Bai Yixuan, could feel that her hands were actually trembling.


    The few of them stood where they were, not moving. Meng Tianmo felt that he was innocent and had been implicated, but in this situation, he did not dare to leave.


    He then bowed towards Mu Yefan and Mu Beiche, "Since Xiao Bai has already made his decision, then Zi Yi will take his leave first."


    "Xiao Ziyi, are you especially pleased now?" Mu Beiche walked up a few steps, and was already enraged. He did not dare to believe that Bai Yixuan would actually say such heartless words, and right now, Xiao Ziyi''s smile was extremely dazzling.


    Xiao Ziyi remained calm, his expression seemed to be frozen. He blocked Bai Yixuan''s path very well, and welcomed Mu Beiche''s anger, "My prince, marriage is not something that can be forced. His royal highness the prince didn''t even say anything, so why are you angry?"


    "Xiao Ziyi, since young, I have truly misjudged you. No wonder everyone said that you were the wisdom of the Prime Minister. I have truly underestimated you."


    "Your Highness, there''s no need to talk about these matters. Zi Yi will be taking his leave."


    "Xiao Ziyi, if you bring Xiao Bai along today, our previous friendship would be written off. When we meet in the future, we would be strangers and This King would no longer have any relationship with you."


    "Zi Yi only wanted to be a merchant to begin with. Since that''s the case, His royal highness the prince, Your Highness, General, Zi Yi will be leaving."


    Xiao Ziyi held Bai Yixuan''s hand. He could feel a cold aura coming from Bai Yixuan''s hand, and that kind of feeling felt like it was going to freeze his heart. Xiao Ziyi did not hesitate, and directly pulled Bai Yixuan out of the palace, all the way to the outside where they sat in the carriage.


    Xiao Ziyi looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "You can go back on your words, but you can still go back on your words now."


    "Ziyi, I''m not worth it for you to be so kind to me."


    "You''re not me, how do you know if it''s worth it or not? In short, I feel that it''s worth it, you don''t have to worry about what happens to the Prince." You''re not me, how do you know whether it''s worth it, I feel that it''s worth it,


    Zi Yi, in the future, I will be living a good life with you. This way is also very good, being far away from the emperor, this is how you can feel free and at ease.


    Xiao Ziyi looked at Bai Yixuan and smiled. Wei Yuan, who was outside, stared at the few lanterns in the darkness and slowly exhaled.


    "Ninth brother, Xiao Ziyi must have bewitched Xiao Bai."


    Mu Yefan didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether Meng Tianmo was going or not, and he could only sit on the spot and drink a few mouthfuls of wine.


    "Xiao Bai, she always knew ¡­"


    Mu Yefan''s words came out in a mess. Mu Beiche was confused, "Know about what?"


    "She knows what she wants, so she doesn''t have the chance ¡­"


    "Nine ¡­" Mu Yefan had already finished all the wine in his cup in one gulp, and turned to leave. Mu Beiche was shocked, and quickly chased after him.


    He sighed, stood up and sighed, "I can finally leave now."


    As a spectator, Meng Tianmo was actually the person who had seen the most. Bai Yixuan was clearly unwilling to part with such heartless words from Mu Yefan, but she was even more loyal to Bai Yixuan. Unfortunately, neither of them could explain it clearly, but Xiao Ziyi was still the most transparent.


    On the day of their wedding, Prince Song Xuan Mansion.


    Song Lingyi was perturbed in her heart, but mostly she felt joy. She felt like she was floating on top of a cloud, and she couldn''t believe that her wish for so many years had actually come true just like that.


    The fiery red bridal dress matched well with the young girl''s young and tender face. However, the joy on her face could not be described with words.


    Seeing Song Xuan Wang enter, Song Lingyi was immediately overjoyed, "Grandfather, what do you think of Ling Yi?"


    "Yes, Ling Yi is the most beautiful."


    "That Bai Yixuan wants to marry me for a day, does he want to steal my limelight?"


    "Song Xuan Wang knows Bai Yixuan''s place in Mu Yefan''s heart, and also knows about the unusual behavior of the few people at the banquet," Ling Yi heard her grandfather''s words of advice, "In the future, you will be the Crown Princess, and when the crown prince ascends the throne, you will be the empress. No matter who Bai Yixuan is, don''t get angry at him, you must remember your identity is much more noble than her."


    Song Lingyi nodded his head, "I understand, Grandfather. In the future, I will definitely not bother about this Bai Yixuan anymore, in any case, Big Brother Ye Fan is mine."


    There were many things that were simply thinking, and even if they had done bad things, they wouldn''t be able to do it for a long time. This kind of understanding made Song Xuan Wang feel that the agreement between him and Mu Yefan would become even more unreliable.


    However, there was no other way to resolve this situation. The wood had already turned into a boat, so he could only continue walking forward.


    While Song Lingyi was happily sitting on the bridal sedan, Bai Yixuan was also preparing in the palace.


    The reason why white father didn''t like Xiao Ziyi was because when the First Emperor was still alive, Prime Minister Xiao protected himself well, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to be the Prime Minister of two generations of emperors. The white mother didn''t have any feelings for Xiao Ziyi, he only suspected that his daughter obviously liked Mu Yefan, how did she become this Xiao Ziyi.


    Bai Yihui knew what the Family sister was thinking, and was extremely annoyed when he heard her sister, "Xuan Er, did that Mu Yefan forget about you after he became the crown prince? I heard that he is also going to get married soon, just you wait, brother will definitely take revenge for you."


    Bai Yizhao shouted from the side, "I don''t believe that Ye every elder brother is not that kind of person.


    Bai Yixuan was a little helpless, "Who told you this?"


    "Ye every elder brother."


    "Alright, I have already confirmed that I want to marry Xiao Ziyi."


    "Xuan Er, have you really thought it through?" Bai Yixiao''s face did not look good, but it was not because Bai Yixuan wanted to marry Xiao Ziyi, nor was it because she did not have the chance herself, it was just that she felt that Family sister was unhappy.


    Bai Yixuan smiled lightly, "I''ve already thought about it."


    Because Bai Yixuan still had the title of princess, she was specially taken over by the empress dowager into the palace. Bai Yixiao was worried that his sister wouldn''t be able to handle the situation by herself, so she followed Bai Yixuan out.


    "Xuan Er. Have you really decided? "


    "Elder sister. Do you know how I got that jade pendant on my neck? "


    Bai Yixiao didn''t know why Bai Yixuan suddenly mentioned this, she had indeed seen this jade pendant before, but had been carrying this jade pendant ever since she was young, "I heard from my mother that you had a serious illness when you were young, and was just as serious as when you fell into the water. Everyone said that you were hopeless, but my mother kept hugging you, saying that she didn''t believe anything, but that she met an old monk that day."


    "Old monk?"


    "That''s right, it''s an old monk. She gave Mother that jade pendant and the old monk said that you have to keep this jade pendant with you ¡­ What''s wrong, Xuan Er, why did you suddenly ask about this? "


    Bai Yixuan felt that being able to come to this place in her lifetime was fated by the heavens. Then, when the real Bai Yixuan obtained this jade pendant back then, it was also a type of opportunity.


    "What?"


    This was probably fate that she could not resist. Even though Bai Yixuan had been reborn back then, at that time, she did not know that she would still die many years later. Yet, she had actually been born into this world because of this jade pendant.


    Two days before the wedding, Mu Yefan had still come. The two of them had been looking at each other for a long time but Mu Yefan suddenly hugged onto Bai Yixuan, causing Bai Yixuan to feel that Mu Yefan''s embrace was very cold. She had never understood why Mu Yefan''s body temperature was so cold.


    "Can you wear more when you go out in the future? It''s too cold."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Alright, I agree."


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Yixuan''s gaze was a little unnatural.


    "You''re going to be a bride now, I want to take a look. I''ll keep that in mind after looking at you for a while."


    "A Mu, don''t do this."


    "Alright, I''m not like this. I want to eat the food you made."


    Bai Yixuan did not refuse, and only nodded in the end, "Come in."


    probably wished for Bai Yixuan to marry Xiao Ziyi the most. After all, Qin Hai had always watched Xiao Ziyi giving out rewards to him, and he felt that Xiao Ziyi was not an easy person to deal with, and Xiao Ziyi had also helped Bai Yixuan in her business a lot.


    "Master, this ¡­"


    "I have something to talk about with His royal highness the prince. Go and busy yourself with it."


    Immediately after, Bai Yixuan drilled into the kitchen, Bai Yixuan did not cook for a long time, after thinking for a while, she made a bowl of seafood noodles for Mu Yefan.


    Mu Yefan sat on the chair and looked at Bai Yixuan''s face. Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything, she merely placed the bowl in front of Mu Yefan, "Here you go.


    Mu Yefan laughed, and took the chopsticks, and began to eat in big bites, it was as if he had never eaten in his entire life. Bai Yixuan''s heart ached when she saw this, "What are you doing?


    In fact, what Bai Yixuan did not know was that from that day onwards, Mu Yefan really had not eaten anything. His hunger was suddenly filled, and there was no color in his eyes.


    "Mu Yefan, what''s wrong with you ¡­"


    Mu Yefan bent over and started vomiting, spitting out not only blood but also noodles. Bai Yixuan was shocked, "What happened to you, your stomach, what happened to you?"


    "I can''t eat ¡­"


    "Is the palace so wronged that you don''t even have food to eat? First, you won''t treat the illness, and now, I won''t even give you food?"


    "No ¡­"


    "Then what''s going on? You''re the crown prince, you can''t tell me that there''s no one serving you right?"


    "I don''t like people serving me. I can''t eat the food they cook. I like the food you cook."


    "A Mu, it''s already like this, are you still going to talk to me about this?"


    "Enough, I''m here to eat noodles." Mu Yefan continued to eat the bowl of noodles, Bai Yixuan''s eyes were already red.


    She slowly took off the jade pendant around her neck and then hung it on Mu Yefan''s neck again, "Your health is not good, take care of yourself. Drinking the water inside often is good for your body.

 C357

    On that day, neither of them knew how they had left the other. They only knew that other than grief, there was nothing else in their hearts.


    Bai Yixuan turned to look at the shocked Bai Yixiao and said, "I''ve sent the jade out."


    Xuan Er, mother told me about the jade pendant. I can''t let you be careless, who did you give it to?


    "I gift it to A Mu."


    "Xuan Er, you ¡­"


    "Sis A, am I that stupid and stubborn? If I were you, would I have to marry A Mu?"


    "I really don''t understand your thoughts." Bai Yixiao also sat at the side, "But no matter what, Sis A is willing to support you, and it might be just like what you said. If it was me, I would definitely agree to marry you, but you are different.


    "Sis A, thank you."


    "Alright, don''t cry. Don''t spend the makeup that you painstakingly made."


    "I''m sorry Sis A, I married Xiao Ziyi and robbed the person you liked."


    How can it be considered stealing, don''t think too much, although I am not as knowledgeable as Big Bro and the others, but I also know that there is a saying, "As long as you are here, you can rest easy, Xuan Er."


    Bai Yixuan looked at herself in the mirror. Her current appearance could indeed be considered outstanding in this era, and was not much different from her previous life. It was just that her current state of mind was completely different from before.


    After getting on the bridal sedan, Bai Yixiao patted Bai Yixuan''s hands. She could feel the temperature of her hands, but they were still as cold as before.


    It wasn''t that Bai Yixuan hadn''t sat in a horse carriage before, but the carriage was completely different from the carriage.


    The palanquin was smoothly carried out of the palace and just happened to pass by Mu Yefan''s horse carriage.


    Mu Yefan knew that the person inside the bridal sedan was Bai Yixuan, his beloved woman. However, as he was walking towards the palace, while Xiao Bai had become the bride of someone else, he himself was powerless to help his.


    The pain in Mu Yefan''s heart was something that no one could understand. It was clearly a day of great joy, but Mu Yefan''s eyes, however, felt that the redness in his eyes was incomparably dazzling.


    Inside the carriage, although Song Lingyi''s head was covered, under the hood, she was smiling extremely happily. She had finally married the person she wanted to marry, she was currently the Crown Princess, and would be the Queen of Great Zhao in the future.


    and Song Lingyi had already stepped into the wedding hall, Mu Yefan''s expression was still gloomy. Song Lingyi did not know what expression Mu Yefan had, and the happy silk cloth he was holding was covered with Song Lingyi''s sweat.


    Song Lingyi knew her obsession with the person in front of him, and now, even if Mu Yefan did not only belong to him in the future, he had already reached the highest position.


    Xiao Ziyi did not bring Bai Yixuan over to the Xiao family, so he knew that Prime Minister Xiao was not very satisfied with this marriage. Naturally, Xiao Ziyi would not bring Bai Yixuan back to look at the expressions of others, and the wedding hall was arranged very nicely, after all, Xiao Ziyi''s financial strength could not be underestimated. Because he had married the crown prince for a day, Xiao Ziyi''s side was exceptionally cold, and in the end, only Meng Tianmo and Wei Yuan were present.


    "Xiao Bai has wronged you, no one will watch our wedding."


    "I''m fine." Bai Yixuan laughed, her face was hidden beneath the veil, her smile was extremely bitter.


    "Xiao Bai, if you don''t want to go to the shrine, you can refuse to do so. No one will know anyway."


    "Ziyi, you treat me too well. I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay you back in the future."


    "I don''t need you to pay me back, I am willing to do so."


    In the end, only Wei Yuan and Meng Tianmo knew that, in their marriage, Bai Yixuan did not even pay her respects. The groom brought the two of them to eat wine outside, and Bai Yixuan entered the bridal chamber alone.


    "Ziyi, are you really ¡­" Meng Tianmo didn''t know what to say, but if one were to say that he and Xiao Ziyi could be considered as good friends for many years, then that was especially true since their relationship had been extremely cautious.


    "Don''t say anymore, let''s drink. Please keep today''s matter a secret."


    "I risked the danger of offending the crown prince and came here to see this, but I also know that you, Xiao Ziyi, are not someone who would take advantage of someone when they are in danger, and it can be considered that I was not wrong about you. It''s a pity that the crown prince misunderstood you."


    "It''s fine, I don''t care, you know."


    "I know, of course I know."


    Wei Yuan did not speak the entire time, and stood by Xiao Ziyi''s side, his face exceptionally gloomy. It was clear that he did not wish for the Owner to be this depressed either, but Xiao Ziyi''s love for Bai Yixuan had long surpassed Xiao Ziyi''s own body, and was already irreplaceable.


    "Tian Mo, there is nothing in this world that is complete, I am already very satisfied that Xiao Bai is willing to stay here with me, so you don''t have to feel wronged or anything like that."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Since this is a day of great celebration, let''s drink a bit more wine." There was another reason why Meng Tianmo did not participate in the crown prince''s wedding ceremony, because the person Meng Tianmo liked since he was young was Song Lingyi. Unfortunately, the person he loved now married to the crown prince, so there was no way to change this matter.


    No matter how hard he tried, there wouldn''t be any result. He had done so much for so many years, but unfortunately, nothing came of it, and what he didn''t like was dislike. If he really did like someone, then he wouldn''t let them wait for long.


    Xiao Ziyi seemed to have sensed something, and laughed in a low voice in the end, "Tian Mo, Princess Qianqian is truly a good person. Since you know about this pain, then don''t make Princess Qianqian wait too long.


    "You''re trying to persuade me as well." Meng Tianmo sighed.


    Bai Yixuan sat on the bed. As her red makeup was taken off, she was grateful to Xiao Ziyi in her heart, and this emotion had never dissipated. Xiao Ziyi had truly moved his too much, to the point that Bai Yixuan didn''t even know if she would still be able to recover in this lifetime.


    This night was one of loneliness and was also the night that Bai Yixuan would never forget in her entire life. Out of the two lifetimes of experience, Bai Yixuan had also fantasized about what it would be like when she got married, but she never thought it would be like this.


    Now, Bai Yixuan no longer had the ability to change the situation.


    Song Lingyi was naturally socializing outside when she was sent into the room. Song Lingyi was inside the room, listening to the crackling sounds of the candle flame, and the surrounding female servants were all happily holding onto the things needed for the wedding. Song Lingyi ruffled the corners of her clothes, and quietly lifted his head to cover it.


    Mu Yefan stood outside, but he was still very worried. Mu Haolin did not seem to notice anything unusual, he was only happily drinking, and it was unknown if this emperor was really old or not, he actually left after drinking for a while, leaving Mu Yefan to take charge.


    Recently, he didn''t know if Mu Haolin was sincere or not. He handed everything over to Mu Yefan, so he could enjoy the happiness on his own.


    "Nine, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Nine, drink less, or it''ll be bad for your health. You haven''t eaten much lately, if you drink that much more, your body will ¡­"


    "Che Er, you don''t have to worry. Today is my day of celebration, I won''t make any mistakes no matter what."


    "Nine, don''t make it too difficult for yourself."


    "Alright Che Er, you''re tired too. You should head back earlier."


    The meal lasted for a long time, but everyone could tell that the crown prince was not in a good mood, his face had always been pale. After everyone had left, Mu Yefan stood by the table for a long time, but Mu Beiche was still worried that he did not leave.


    "Nine, you ¡­" I''ll get an imperial physician to take a look. "


    "Che Er, listen to Ninth Brother and go back."


    At this point, he was still worried in his heart. Song Lingyi was so willful, he could not discover Mu Yefan''s abnormality, if it was because of some small matter and he got angry at Mu Yefan, he really did not know how Mu Yefan would react, but unfortunately, he could not control these things.


    When Song Lingyi heard the sound of the door opening, he became even more impatient. The servant girls beside him all bowed and greeted him, and then, Song Lingyi heard Mu Yefan''s usually cold and detached voice.


    "All of you can leave now."


    The head palace maid was a little surprised, "But His royal highness the prince, we still have to serve you ¡­"


    "There''s no need, there''s still the Crown Princess, you can leave."


    When Song Lingyi heard this, she was even happier than before. Her face was flushed red, she did not expect that Mu Yefan actually did not reject him.


    Mu Yefan sat in front of the table and slowly drank alone. The alcohol was still as spicy as ever, but the current Mu Yefan was incomparably clear-headed. The person on the bed was not the person he was thinking about, so due to the situation, he had to compromise.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?" Song Lingyi couldn''t resist asking in the end.


    Mu Yefan let out a low laugh, but Song Lingyi didn''t hear it clearly, "Your Highness, are you still there?"


    "Yes, Song Lingyi, since you''ve married me, it just so happens that we can talk about the rules for the future."


    Song Lingyi did not understand, "Big Brother Ye Fan, what rules are you talking about? We are now husband and wife, today is our wedding night, so come over quickly.


    "Song Lingyi, originally, I thought you were a smart person, but now you have really disappointed me, but it doesn''t matter, since you do not understand, then let me teach you something, there are some things that you need to learn, for example, I am your husband, but only in front of the eyes of outsiders, in front of royal father, and Duke Xuan."


    "What do you mean?" Song Lingyi took off the hood and looked at Mu Yefan who was sitting at the table drinking.


    "If you understand, then I won''t repeat myself. You know who I am, so there''s no need to ask me anything."


    "Bai Yixuan is already married, I am your wife now."


    "So what? There are a lot of things that I''m not sure of. Alright, you should rest now. This King is not going to sleep, just stay here and drink. You can settle the rest yourself."


    "You''re not fair to me."


    "There is simply no fairness in this world, could it be that you are being fair to me, and yet I want to marry you instead of liking you? Is this really fair? The reason why I can''t reasonably marry Xiao Bai right now, is all because this world is too unfair to me."


    "I''m going to tell my grandfather."


    "This matter is not something that the Song Xuan Wang can meddle in. If you marry me, then you will no longer be the one to decide what to do with your life in the future. So, you better be careful and control your own mouth."


    Song Lingyi couldn''t help but cry. In her entire life, she rarely felt wronged, but when Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan were around, it was like a curse, one of them was that no matter how she fought back, she would win easily, and with just a few words, she could kill herself to nothing.


    Song Lingyi still remembered the look in grandfather''s eyes when she looked at him back then. Unfortunately, at that time, his unilateral attachment to Mu Yefan had been too deep.

 C358

    Others might not understand Mu Yefan, but Mu Beiche already knew him very well. It was a pity that he didn''t have any ability to change it, and he also knew that the marriage between Song Lingyi and Song Lingyi was definitely not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface.


    Mu Beiche felt sad for Mu Yefan, but unfortunately, he was helpless. In the palace, there were many things that he couldn''t control, and he didn''t know if Mu Yefan would regret returning to the palace or not.


    Mu Yefan didn''t know how long he cried before he fell asleep. Mu Yefan was indifferent, he had never felt the slightest bit of pity for people he didn''t care about, and Song Lingyi had even touched his reverse scale many times, which made Mu Yefan have even less of a good impression of him.


    Bai Yixuan sat alone in her new room, her heart was filled with sorrow. Xiao Ziyi had really treated her very well, but it was a pity that her heart was unable to turn back in time. His wedding night was truly preposterous, not only did the bride and groom not share a room, they did not even kneel down three times.


    What was the point of all this?


    However, even if this night was extremely absurd, on the second day, after the sun rose, everything still had to continue. Song Lingyi had become the Crown Princess, and was dressed in gorgeous palace attire, the servant girl carefully helped Song Lingyi put on makeup, covering her crying red eyes, while Mu Yefan stood beside Song Lingyi and paid respects to him.


    The expression on Song Lingyi''s face had already changed, and it wasn''t because of the grievance and disbelief from last night, but instead, it had changed into one of determination. Mu Yefan didn''t even bother to think about what Song Lingyi was thinking, and only felt that her plan was a bit earlier, a bit ahead of schedule, so she had to end everything anyway.


    "Mu Yefan." Song Lingyi suddenly said.


    Mu Yefan turned his head to look at her, his expression not changing at all, "What is it?"


    "Since I''m already your Crown Princess, you can''t be so cold to me in front of outsiders right? The one who''s going to meet you is the royal father, don''t tell me you still need to show this face to the royal father?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Bei Che told me that you are a soft-hearted person, so I believe that you will fall for me sooner or later."


    Although Song Lingyi was not happy that Mu Yefan did not say anything, she was still unwilling to give up. After all, she wanted to get along with the wind and get used to the rain, so how could she give up so easily?


    "Your Highness, in the future, I will be your legal wife, regardless of whether you like it or not, you will never be able to escape. I will be your person for the rest of my life, do you think you can escape?"


    "You can try." Mu Yefan smiled, "Alright, Crown Princess, you should go and pay your respects to royal father."


    Mu Haolin was very satisfied when he saw the two kneeling below him. "Good, Ye Fan, you must treat Ling Yi well in the future. This is Duke Xuan''s only granddaughter, you can''t treat her unfairly."


    "childrens obeys the decree, childrens will definitely treat Ling Yi well." Mu Yefan knelt down and kowtowed, then continued, "Seven days from now, it will be royal father''s birthday.


    "Alright, there''s no need to do this unrestrainedly. My body has been getting worse and worse lately."


    Mu Yefan''s face did not change, but his eyes revealed a glimmer of light, but no one noticed it, "royal father is joking, royal father''s body is in its prime, the birthday feast is for royal father."


    Song Lingyi followed Mu Yefan out of the palace, she stared at the back of the person in front of her, and felt that this person was not the person she was looking at.


    "Why do you want me to work with you?"


    "Since you are currently in Crown Princess, you should be shouldering the responsibility as the Crown Princess. You don''t have to do anything, just hand it over to me."


    Song Lingyi thought about it for a while but still couldn''t figure out what was weird, so she just nodded and followed Mu Yefan out. After arriving at the Eastern Palace Realm, Mu Yefan was no longer there.


    In the morning, Xiao Ziyi had personally knocked on the door and he had always been very polite. He waited for Bai Yixuan to finish dressing before opening the door and asking, "Xiao Bai, did you sleep well?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "How can I not be comfortable living in the wealthiest''s house?"


    Come, let''s go eat breakfast. You don''t have to be restrained here, you can do whatever you want to do. If you still want to go to Mubai''s brothel, I can accompany you there.


    "Ziyi, you don''t have to do so much for me."


    You''re my wife, so I won''t do all this for you. Then I''ll do it for whom, okay Xiao Bai, you don''t have to think about anything here, you can just treat yourself as your own family. No matter what choice you make in the end, don''t blame yourself.


    "I''ll cook for you from now on."


    "Alright then, Xiao Bai''s cooking is unforgettable."


    With one glance, one could tell that Xiao Ziyi had prepared it for a long time. "In the future, you are not allowed to drink so much wine, although your wine is indeed good, but it still hurts your body, you have to promise me that."


    "Alright, I agree."


    "Eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Don''t let your family members see that I mistreated you."


    "Ziyi, I want to open my own restaurant all over the country, are you willing to help me?"


    "Alright, since there is nothing to do, Xiao Bai, you can do it with all your strength. I will support you from behind."


    The meeting between Mu Yefan and Song Xuan Wang was very covert. Recently, the emperor had wanted to let go of everything and leave everything to Mu Yefan.


    "His royal highness the prince, this old subject heard from Ling Yi that there are some things in the palace that seem to make you unhappy, is that right? This old official is about to apologize to His royal highness the prince, this old official has spoiled my granddaughter too much. "


    "No worries, today''s matter is definitely not the only thing that happened to Prince Xuan. If you want to say something, you can say it directly. There is no need to beat around the bush with me."


    Mu Yefan''s change was something that everyone could see. Ever since the marriage, Mu Yefan seemed to have become a different person, and was originally cold and unfeeling. Now that he was even more so, there was nothing that could move Mu Yefan''s heart, and this made Mu Beiche even more anxious.


    "His royal highness the prince, are you really the Emperor''s son?" "This old official heard that His royal highness the prince was looking for a person. That person''s name is Yan Xu, and he''s the leader of the current Your Majesty''s dark guard."


    "So what?"


    "Now that Yan Xu has disappeared, don''t tell me that His royal highness the prince doesn''t know what happened?"


    "I wonder how it is? I wonder how it is?"


    "Yan Xu was the person who assassinated the First Emperor back then. He was kept by Mu Haolin the entire time and went to the Bai Yi Town a while ago. What exactly is in that small town that was worth the leader of the dark guard."


    "Since Duke Xuan knows all about it, why are you asking This King this nonsense? What exactly do you want to say, just say it quickly."


    Mu Yefan''s tone was a little impatient, but his expression still did not change.


    "Was Yan Xu killed by the His royal highness the prince?"


    Yes, back then he was chasing after This King, and also the assassination attempt that Duke Xuan talked about. If it wasn''t for the fact that This King had white girl by his side, no one would be standing here right now to tell King Xuan about the old things. At that time, This King swore that he would take Yan Xu''s life.


    "His royal highness the prince, are you willing to answer the first question I asked?"


    "Then is King Xuan willing to answer a question from the This King? They all say that you, King Xuan, put in a lot of effort to become the emperor. Are these true or false?"


    His royal highness the prince, there are many things that you cannot help yourself. At the very least, this old subject is currently on His royal highness the prince''s side, is His royal highness the prince able to understand?


    "This King understands, so you don''t need to ask too much. The truth is that it isn''t important whose son This King is. You just need to remember that you are on my side, and in the future, the emperor will be on your side."


    "This old official understands. I have another request."


    "Go ahead."


    "I hope that you can treat Ling Yi well. Even if she did wrong, her nature is not bad. His royal highness the prince, on my account, please forgive Ling Yi."


    "This King promises you, as long as This King reigns as the emperor, she will be Crown Princess now and he will be Empress in the future."


    "Thank you, His royal highness the prince."


    On the day of the Emperor''s birthday banquet, which could be considered a rare sunny autumn day, Mu Haolin laid on the bed and looked at the flowers on the bed, and unexpectedly felt a little absent-minded for a moment. Only he himself understood the most about his own body, and right now, Mu Haolin could already feel the passing of his life.


    "Your majesty, you should get up. Right now, all the officials are waiting outside for your birthday. His royal highness the prince has arranged this birthday banquet especially well." Xiao Shunzi said.


    "Ye Fan is very capable. This Emperor should have known then. There are some people who can''t be killed and might end up causing a monstrous fault. But now, there is no way to make up for it. This is also good."


    "Your majesty, what are you talking about? On such a joyous day, what is death or not?"


    "It''s fine. Come and change this emperor''s clothes."


    Xiao Shunzi walked over and helped Mu Haolin up. Actually, Xiao Shunzi also felt that something was wrong recently, the emperor''s health was getting worse by the day, and he had become thinner and thinner, but the emperor had never allowed him to call him imperial physician. It was as if the emperor had abandoned him.


    The emperor was not in a hurry at all, he was too impatient.


    "Your majesty, after the birthday feast, find an imperial physician to treat your illness. Otherwise, if we call white girl over, we can let you have a look."


    "After that..." Xiao Shunzi, if there comes a day when we are no longer here, you better follow the crown prince properly. Although the crown prince looks a little gloomy, he still treats people who he trusts very well, just that he is unwilling to express it, and recently, there have been some things that have tied him down, which is why he looks the way he is. "


    "Your Majesty, what are you saying? Your body is still as strong as ever."


    "Xiao Shunzi, you have followed us for a long time, you know that we are not joking."


    "Your majesty, Xiao Shunzi doesn''t understand, what''s wrong with your body? Why didn''t you allow the subordinate below to call Imperial Physician Xuan?"


    "I''ve arrived. I don''t need to live that long. You can ask me about anything you don''t understand."


    "Your majesty, why did you choose Xiao Shunzi back then? This slave is obviously the dumbest one."


    "I know that you won''t be bribed by anyone. You''re not stupid. You''re actually very transparent and ordinary people can''t even compare to you."


    "Your Majesty, why didn''t you tell the His royal highness the prince? Is your current body related to the His royal highness the prince?"

 C359

    No matter how Xiao Shunzi asked, Mu Haolin was unwilling to say more. Xiao Shunzi had always had a bad premonition, especially today, his right eyelid kept jumping, but Xiao Shunzi had no choice. He was only a eunuch, and actually, he could not change anything in this deep palace.


    Mu Yefan was in charge of the situation in the imperial court, and everyone who came in contact with him knew that the crown prince had the upper hand, so even Mu Beiche, who was once the candidate for the crown prince, was on Mu Yefan''s side.


    After that day, Mu Yefan stealthily moved forward with his plan, and the number of poisons used on Mu Haolin had increased. He knew that Mu Haolin''s lifespan would be in the next few days, but in order to ensure that it was safe, he still made many preparations.


    The white father was surprised when he saw the jade pendant in Mu Yefan''s hand, he knew that it was actually his jade pendant. Looking at Mu Yefan''s strange expression, Mu Yefan could also tell that this was different from the others, "This is indeed Xiao Bai''s jade pendant, but what Uncle does not know is that this jade pendant has another use."


    Mu Yefan had always been unwilling to change his words. No matter what was said, he would always address white father as uncle, and in the end, Bai Xueyin was too lazy to correct herself.


    "This jade pendant was given to me by a monk when I was young. I never took it off Xuan Er''s body, I really don''t know what other uses this jade pendant has."


    Mu Yefan laughed, and went inside the jade pendant in front of white father. white father didn''t know if it was because of the jade pendant, but in the daytime, a living person suddenly disappeared, and he was even the crown prince.


    "His royal highness the prince? "What''s going on?"


    "Uncle, I''m inside the jade pendant."


    Bai Xueyin clearly heard the crown prince''s voice from the jade pendant that had fallen on the ground. Only then did she half-believe and half-doubt as she lifted up the jade pendant and Mu Yefan''s figure once again appeared in front of Bai Xueyin.


    "This is the second function of this jade pendant."


    "Did Xuan Er know about this all along?"


    "It was Xiao Bai who gave it to me, sorry uncle caused you to be frightened, I know that this jade pendant is extremely important to Xiao Bai, once this matter is over, I will definitely return it to Xiao Bai as soon as possible."


    "Being able to help His Royal Highness is naturally a good thing, but I never thought that there would actually be such a miraculous thing in this world." The white father also had some thoughts in his heart, so it was likely that the great change in Xuan Er''s personality at that time was also related to this jade pendant. It was just that Bai Yixuan had never told the Bai Family anything, but had told the crown prince.


    "This King''s plan is to have all of shadow guard hide inside this jade pendant."


    white father was still a little worried, "Your Highness, can this jade pendant really hold so many people?"


    Tomorrow morning, I will bring the brothers of shadow guard into the space of jade pendant. I just hope that when the time comes, uncle can help me speak up with the brothers and tell them not to panic too much, after all, this is not something that everyone can accept. "


    "Understood."


    "Duke Xuan will bring people to surround the Imperial Palace. If my predictions are correct, Mu Haolin will go to hell in the next two days."


    During the birthday banquet, Mu Yefan had always been stroking the jade pendant in his hands, Mu Beiche only felt that something was wrong, but recently, Mu Yefan had always been like this. He sat by Mu Yefan''s side and smiled happily, but Mu Beiche could also tell that Song Lingyi''s smile was definitely fake in front of others.


    Xiao Ziyi was naturally present for the Emperor''s birthday banquet.


    Xiao Ziyi didn''t actually think about bringing Bai Yixuan there. He knew about Bai Yixuan''s situation and knew that Bai Yixuan wasn''t willing to see anyone. However, Bai Yixuan didn''t have the heart to let him go alone.


    She didn''t wish for anyone else to discuss Xiao Ziyi''s relationship with his. Although she knew that her worries for Xiao Ziyi could still be resolved by him, Bai Yixuan still felt that it wasn''t fair for her not to go.


    In the carriage, Xiao Ziyi looked at Bai Yixuan and laughed, "Xiao Bai, you actually don''t have to be wronged, you can do whatever you want here, even if you don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter, I can still settle it myself, why are you still afraid that the His royal highness the prince will eat me?"


    "I used to think that you were an elegant young master, but only after getting to know you better would I know that you were a little fox and that I was your wife." I used to think that you were an elegant young master, and only after getting to know you better would I know that you were a little fox and that I was your wife.


    "Alright, since you''re here, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to bother with anyone, I can take care of it."


    "Ziyi, your tone right now isn''t small. I don''t want to bother with the emperor. Think of a way for me."


    "Alright Xiao Bai, I won''t joke with you, the His royal highness the prince has been flourishing recently, and this birthday banquet was hosted by the His royal highness the prince himself. Furthermore, the Emperor''s indulgence and love for the His royal highness the prince has also reached a certain level, I have always felt that the His royal highness the prince has a goal in entering the palace."


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Did the His royal highness the prince tell you anything else?"


    "Ziyi, are you suspecting A Mu? Do you think that his purpose in being the crown prince is not simple?"


    "Yes, I am suspecting it now. In order to not implicate you, I must ask clearly, have you done anything to help the His royal highness the prince?"


    "Don''t worry, A Mu didn''t tell me anything, and I''m even more clueless about the matters in the capital. If A Mu really had some motive, I definitely wouldn''t be implicated."


    "Alright, I understand. I have a nagging feeling that things won''t be peaceful today."


    "It''s said that only women have a sixth sense, don''t tell me you also have a sixth sense, Ziyi."


    Xiao Ziyi naturally did not know what a Sixth Perception was, and could only laugh, "You''re saying strange things again, what is a Sixth Perception?"


    "Intuition."


    After entering the palace, Xiao Ziyi and Bai Yixuan gave their birthday presents, Bai Yixuan prepared many new things and gave them to the emperor. She didn''t know if it was because of Bai Yixuan''s misconception, or because of the light, but she felt that the emperor''s face was extremely ashen. Although she was smiling, her smile couldn''t reach the bottom of her heart.


    Mu Yefan and Song Lingyi sat together, like a perfect couple. Today, Mu Yefan''s gaze was not the least bit stingy, and from beginning to end, was always in the cup. Song Lingyi sat at the side, and also drank wine.


    Mu Beiche still had a very bad attitude towards Xiao Ziyi and Bai Yixuan, and it was Meng Tianmo who came to try and get close with him again.


    "It''s not strange at all. It''s obviously the emperor''s birthday, but all of them are fawning over the crown prince. I think the sky is going to change." Meng Tianmo carefully muttered to Xiao Ziyi, causing Xiao Ziyi''s expression to change, "This is the Imperial Palace, Tian Mo, be careful."


    Meng Tianmo didn''t say whether or not he should continue drinking, the singing and dancing were very beautiful, but after reading too much, Xiao Shunzi felt that the emperor beside him was very strange. He could feel that the emperor''s mental state was poor, but recently the emperor had always been like this, even handing over all the memorials to the crown prince.


    "Your majesty, are you tired? Do you want to rest?"


    "It''s fine, I''m happy today. Counting the time, this is my sixty-second year in this world. I''ve lived for a long time, but my elder brother has only lived to the age of fifty. I''ve earned quite a bit."


    "Your Majesty, why are you saying these things? This is a day of great joy."


    It was very noisy all around, and only the other party could hear what Mu Haolin was saying. Mu Haolin did not seem to be afraid of anything, as he had been constantly saying words that would make one want to die.


    "In the past, he treated me very well and said that I was the most similar to him out of his younger brother. Now that I think about it, he actually doesn''t look like me at all. The reason he thinks he looks like me is only because I''m good at camouflage."


    Mu Haolin began to cough, causing Xiao Shunzi to become more anxious, but Mu Haolin did not give him the chance to speak.


    "Back then, I had always thought about why Big Brother was the Emperor and not me, and why Big Brother was the one who married Ling Er was also not me, and what was the difference between me and Big Brother. At that time, I thought that what was the difference between Big Brother and I was status, and it was because Big Brother''s status was higher than mine, and his mother was the Empress, that allowed him to be able to become the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "It was because of this thought that I started to hate my big brother. I hated him for being born better than me, why he stole the woman I liked. Back then, I obviously liked Ling Er so much, big brother also knew ¡­"


    "Your majesty, you''re drunk. Let''s go back and rest."


    Later on, I found out that there were some things that I couldn''t decide on myself, so I had to think of a way to make myself decide on these things. But after I could truly decide on these things, I felt that I was so powerless, and I could only watch those things happen one by one in front of my eyes. I couldn''t do anything.


    "Your majesty, your servant begs you. Please follow me back to rest."


    "It''s about to end now. This is good too ¡­"


    Without waiting for Xiao Shunzi to react, Mu Haolin fainted just like that without any warning. Under Xiao Shunzi''s miserable cries, Songcheng Ping suddenly became dead silent, and the Emperor, who was running around, fainted.


    Xiao Shunzi watched as the few of them carried the Emperor to the bedchamber, but he was still worried. It was only when he heard the news from outside that Duke Xuan and his men had surrounded the Imperial Palace did Xiao Shunzi realize that his guess was not wrong.


    Xiao Shunzi did not know a single person who suddenly surrounded the Emperor bedchamber, he only knew that the matter today would not be resolved easily.


    None of the officials dared to leave. Bai Yixuan knew that the Emperor was so anxious about going, but she was stopped by Xiao Ziyi.


    "Xuan Er, don''t go. The situation isn''t right."


    "But the emperor fainted. I''ll go take a look. After all, I''m a doctor."


    Mu Yefan, who was standing at the front of the hall, suddenly spoke, "Since white girl has said so, then I would like to ask white girl to help me take a look at what exactly is going on here."


    Xiao Ziyi''s expression was complex, and even more so, Mu Beiche did not know what exactly happened. Xiao Ziyi shook Bai Yixuan''s hand, and all of these small movements fell into Mu Yefan''s eyes, only making his expression even colder.


    Bai Yixuan followed Mu Yefan out of the banquet, and only then did the remaining people realise that this place was completely surrounded, and there was no way out. Xiao Ziyi frowned as he looked in the direction that Bai Yixuan had disappeared in, and he did not know if Bai Yixuan was being fierce or evil.

 C360

    Bai Yixuan also felt the atmosphere within the palace, especially when it was time for the emperor''s bedchamber to see that the one guarding the palace gate was actually her own father.


    In fact, Bai Yixuan had already guessed it a long time ago. His father knew Mu Yefan, and the reason he agreed to Mu Yefan stay in his house was because he knew Mu Yefan''s identity.


    Mu Yefan had been leading the way the entire time, so Bai Yixuan could only see Mu Yefan''s back figure. She noticed that on the day of the great celebration, Mu Yefan was wearing a white robe, which was somewhat dazzling in the darkness. This huge palace actually didn''t even light a few candles.


    "His royal highness the prince, why is it so quiet? So much has happened to the emperor, why haven''t we seen the imperial doctors yet?"


    "With you, do you still need any royal doctors?" Mu Yefan''s voice was very calm. Bai Yixuan couldn''t tell what was going on, but she could feel the commotion behind the calmness. It was probably beyond her expectations.


    was familiar with Xiao Shunzi. He knew that this young eunuch had a lively and pure personality, but at this moment, he was looking at Mu Yefan with a gaze filled with hatred.


    Mu Yefan was completely oblivious to it, he only walked to the side of the bed and looked at Mu Haolin who was lying on it, then chuckled and said, "Xiao Bai, help This King take a look, and see if the emperor is hopeless."


    "His royal highness the prince, what did you say?"


    "You didn''t hear wrong.


    "Mu Yefan, this is your father, are you speaking human words?"


    , this is my enemy, my enemy is the current Emperor. Back then, he personally killed my father, caused the death of my mother, and killed all of my brothers and sisters, don''t tell me that I should not take revenge? "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    "A Mu, I don''t know if your enemy is the Emperor, but I can tell that the Emperor''s feelings for you are sincere. Don''t be like this, let me show the Emperor, you are already the crown prince, this throne will be yours sooner or later, don''t be like this ¡­"


    If he really knew my identity, do you think I could still stand here and talk to you? I''m afraid that even a few more assassinations on the mountain wouldn''t be enough, have you forgotten that the person who tried to assassinate us was sent by the Emperor?


    "A Mu, I''m a doctor, do you want me to just watch the patient die in front of me?"


    "Xiao Bai, I always thought you understood me the best, but now you ¡­"


    "A Mu, I''m not you. I don''t know what you''ve been through, but all I can see is that the Emperor is treating you well right now, being unrestrained by you. Could it be that you''re not going to wait for the Emperor to wake up and ask him about it?"


    "There''s nothing to ask."


    "Alright, I''ll ask you." The expression on Bai Yixuan''s face turned somewhat sorrowful. "Let me ask you this, is the reason why you''re not with me because you want revenge?"


    "Yes, Xiao Bai, you are the only person in my heart. I am here to seek revenge, I cannot bring you along.


    "So you didn''t tell me anything, and even brought my father to participate in such a dangerous situation. It''s such a good use of me, A Mu.


    "No, Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai, I''m going to succeed now. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t give you up."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Then do you listen to me?"


    "Of course."


    "Then move aside. I want to treat His Majesty''s illness."


    "Xiao Bai, do you really have to go through with me in this matter? Do you really have to force me?"


    "I forced you? A Mu, you never spoke to me like that in the past, and you won''t stop me from doing anything either. Now that everything has changed, you are no longer the A Mu before, and I am no longer the Bai Yixuan before.


    "There''s no need for that anymore. Men, bring the white girl to the prison and serve him carefully." Mu Yefan reached out and pulled off the wine jug on Bai Yixuan''s body, then threw it into Xiao Shunzi''s hands. "Feed this wine to the emperor."


    "What are you going to do now?" Xiao Shunzi was extremely cautious, as he said, "Xiao Shunzi, that''s the wine with the medicine, you can drink it."


    After Bai Yixuan was sent to the Sky Prison, she really did serve her well. Bai Yixuan felt that Mu Yefan had almost moved the entire Han Dynasty over, but she was still unable to calm down. Although Mu Yefan''s revenge was not wrong, Mu Yefan''s actions now made him feel unfamiliar and scared, as if the Mu Yefan he knew was just one side of him.


    After his cold-blooded killing look appeared, Bai Yixuan felt like retreating.


    Staring at the dishes on the table, Bai Yixuan did not know what to do, she knew that Mu Yefan did not want to hurt her, but the current situation was not one that she could control, maybe Xiao Ziyi had already noticed something, and did not want her to come here, but she had no choice, she was already here.


    Mu Yefan announced to the outside that the Emperor''s situation was extremely serious, and requested all the ministers to come back tomorrow. Right now, the Crown Prince was the only one with power, so no one dared to disobey His royal highness the prince, and in the end, the only ones remaining in the banquet hall were Mu Beiche, Xiao Ziyi and Meng Tianmo, as well as Mu Qianqian who had not left in time.


    "May I ask why my wife has not come out yet?" Xiao Ziyi''s face did not look good, but the eunuch smiled and said, "Young Master Xiao, your wife is still treating the Emperor. His royal highness the prince said that, I''m afraid we won''t be able to return in a while."


    "Ziyi wishes to see His royal highness the prince."


    "Young Master Xiao, this His royal highness the prince is worried about the condition of the Emperor, so we didn''t see him."


    Xiao Ziyi had no choice, the eunuch originally had orders from the emperor, and his words were even more flawless. This was the palace, and it was not a place that could be entered just because he wanted to. Xiao Ziyi''s face turned ugly, and Meng Tianmo stood behind Xiao Ziyi and patted on his shoulder.


    "Ziyi, you might really be treating the illness."


    Don''t you see that the palace is being controlled by the crown prince? Could it be that you believe that it is only for treatment, and that only the His royal highness the prince knows what the His royal highness the prince wants to do?


    "Xiao Ziyi, what exactly do you mean?" Mu Beiche was worried in his heart, the doubts he had all along flared up, but he could not find any place to vent them on. At this point, Xiao Ziyi''s words were implying that Mu Beiche had been stepped on.


    "Your Highness, do you know what I mean, could it be that you have never suspected the identity of the crown prince? From the time we met in the Bai Yi Town, I believe that the crown prince did not remember anything, but why did the His royal highness the prince who rejected you suddenly come to the capital at that time, have you not thought about it?"


    "So what if This King has thought about it? So what if I haven''t."


    "If Your Highness had thought about it, you should be able to see the changes in the His royal highness the prince. The matter of the crown prince giving up on Xiao Bai was extremely strange, I originally thought that the crown prince did not wish to implicate Xiao Bai, but what does the crown prince mean by this?"


    "Xiao Ziyi, if you don''t explain yourself today, you won''t be able to get out."


    "Do you really want me to explain myself? Let this scare go on." Xiao Ziyi sneered, "Your Highness and Crown Princess, are you still preparing to stay here and listen to us men?"


    Song Lingyi''s face did not look good. Clearly, she knew something but she did not dare to say it.


    She didn''t know what Mu Yefan was going to do, she only knew that she would always be the Queen if she stood by Mu Yefan''s side. As for the rest, it was better not to think too much about it.


    Mu Qianqian was unwilling to leave, "Ziyi''s brother, since you''re already at this stage, this princess wants to hear exactly what you''re prepared to say."


    The door was closed, and the four people in the house all had different expressions, Mu Beiche said with a darkened face, "There is no one here now."


    "His royal highness the prince is not the Emperor''s biological son at all." Xiao Ziyi never thought that Xiao Ziyi would actually speak in such a straightforward manner. Meng Tianmo covered his eyes and felt that the situation before him was a little interesting.


    Mu Qianqian was even more shocked.


    "Although we all know the crown prince, the crown prince is clearly a Ninth Prince of the First Emperor. How did he become the emperor''s son?


    Mu Beiche said, "So what if I have my suspicions? Ninth Brother only brought what he wanted, the crown prince should be his anyways."


    "But now it seems that the crown prince not only wants to snatch the position of crown prince, but also to take revenge. Bei Che, you should know that your uncle''s children died one by one due to various reasons. Only one person from that year was left, which is the current crown prince."


    "Ziyi''s brother, is what you said true?" Mu Qianqian could not believe it.


    "Whether or not it is true, it still needs Your Highness to think about it."


    In the future, I really wanted to find Ninth Brother. However, during the assassination attempt later on, I accidentally overheard the conversation between Ninth Brother and an assassin, and only then did I realize that Ninth Brother had always been trying to kill my royal father. Back then, it was Duke Xuan who helped me find Ninth Brother, so I thought of a way to get close to Duke Xuan.


    "No wonder you wanted to get close to Ling Yi back then, Crown Princess, so it''s because of this ¡­" Meng Tianmo understood, "I thought you suddenly liked Crown Princess."


    You found out, you found out that your father was the one who did all those things, but you didn''t know what you were going to do. You couldn''t really poke the emperor out, but then the crown prince came and told you that he was the royal family''s son, so you believed him as if it was natural. I know why you believed him.


    "Don''t say anymore."


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore, what''s the use of saying that now. Originally, I didn''t want Xiao Bai to come today, but things have already developed to this point, so there''s no way to go back no matter what."


    "Ziyi, the crown prince likes Miss Xiao Bai so much, he will definitely be fine." Meng Tianmo consoled.


    It was a pity that Xiao Ziyi was not wrong in any of these matters. He had already thought that Mu Yefan might be lying to him, but he had never been willing to truly think about it. Even until now, he still held onto a trace of hope.


    "Actually, I don''t have any right to blame Nine."


    Xiao Ziyi looked up exhausted after hearing what Mu Beiche said.


    "If what happened that year is true, then it is because royal father owes Ninth Brother too much."

 C361

    Mu Yefan sat within the bedchamber and had always been taking care of Mu Haolin. However, Mu Haolin never showed any signs of waking up.


    "Xiao Shunzi, you may leave."


    "His royal highness the prince, this servant doesn''t know anything else, but at least after you returned, the emperor has been very good to you."


    "You may leave."


    Mu Yefan was obviously not planning to say anything to Xiao Shunzi. In truth, he did not understand, that this person was the one who hurt him and hurt his family. But why, why did they have to speak up for this person?


    It was just like what Xiao Shunzi had said. This Mu Haolin was extremely good to him, but so what about it? Could it be that if a person did the wrong thing, it would only be good for him to recover.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t it be a kind of redemption for the relatives of the people they killed if the murderers were acquitted without having to face the death penalty?


    Mu Yefan didn''t say anything, he only stood in place, and looked as if he had frozen. Until he heard Mu Haolin''s cough, it was as if this emperor, who had been reigning for many years, had aged twenty years in an instant. His vitality completely faded, and Mu Yefan saw the chaos in his eyes.


    "You''re awake." Mu Yefan heard him speak, but his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" I have something to tell you. "


    Mu Haolin seemed to want to sit up, but he did not have the strength to sit up. He walked a few steps, and slowly helped Mu Haolin up, "What are you doing?


    "Ye Fan, my body is getting worse and worse every day. In the future, I will depend on you."


    "Does the emperor not want to know why your body is like this?"


    Mu Yefan no longer called him royal father, but Mu Haolin acted as if he did not see anything, and looked at him with that kind eyes.


    "Why?"


    "Because I poisoned you." Mu Yefan stood beside Mu Haolin, his face carrying a bit of ruthlessness.


    Mu Haolin didn''t say anything, and there was no fear in his eyes either. He only asked along with Mu Yefan''s voice, "Ye Fan didn''t want royal father to ask why?"


    Mu Yefan seemed to be frustrated, but he still asked, "Aren''t you curious?"


    "Then why did Ye Fan give me poison?"


    "I am not your child. Although there is indeed an unclear relationship between you and my mother, I know that I am not your child. I am a child of the First Emperor."


    "I already know that." It could even be said that he was very relaxed, "I have always been waiting for this day to come. Your mother was my first love, and the night I spent with her, she was already pregnant with you, so I know that you are not my child."


    The one who had changed was Mu Yefan, "Then why, why didn''t you expose me, you knew this all along ¡­"


    "Ye Fan, if I were to tell you what happened that year, I would feel that I have done wrong and would like to apologize to you. Do you believe me?"


    "You know you did wrong?" Mu Yefan sneered, "You killed my father, so what if you know you''re wrong? I remember that my father treated you well, but you didn''t know how to repay him.


    I know that there is nothing that I can do to solve it. However, after you return, I understand that even though I cannot do anything, since I have snatched everything back, I will naturally have to return it to you sooner or later. Think of it as redemption.


    Mu Yefan was panicking a little. Only now did he realise that those things that he thought he was doing were known by the people at the start, and he himself even thought that he had done well. The person in front of him was his enemy, but the current situation left him helpless to do anything.


    It was as if he had punched cotton. If Mu Haolin was still as ugly as he was in the past, he might have felt that everything was natural. However, Mu Haolin was still so calm now, as if he had been waiting for his own death.


    "Ye Fan, when I was young, big brother liked you, and I like you as well. I know big brother is joking, big brother always says that you look like me, and indeed, you are. When you were young, you really looked exactly like big brother, and when I was young, I always played with big brother, and big brother is good to me, if not with big brother, there would be people who would bully me ¡­"


    "Then why did you do such a thing? Everything clearly can''t happen, but why did you do this to my father?"


    Because of jealousy, I feel like Big Brother got everything, but I didn''t get anything, I will only feel regret and fear when I really get it. All those hopes from before vanished like smoke in thin air, I''m sorry, Ye Fan, it was I who caused you to have nowhere to live.


    "I''m telling you, Mu Haolin, even if you say this, I won''t have any sympathy for you."


    "I''m not asking for your mercy." Mu Haolin said, but Mu Yefan was unable to endure it. He had a kind nature, so he was naturally unwilling to see such a thing happen.


    He removed the spring water that he had always carried with him, "Mu Haolin, I really hate you. I wish I could kill you with my own hands, but I can''t do it now."


    Mu Haolin instantly smelt the smell of the spring water. Although he did not know what this was, he had smelled it at Bai Yixuan''s place before, "This is white girl''s medicine, right?"


    "Cut the crap."


    "Where''s white girl? royal father agreed to let white girl marry Xiao Ziyi. You can''t blame royal father, right?"


    "Do you still want to be my royal father at this time?"


    "I have always thought that if I had been a bit braver back then, perhaps Ling Er would have been my woman. Then, you might really be my son, but unfortunately, I can''t really go back to that time."


    "Drinking it can save our lives."


    "Ye Fan, I have lived enough. I don''t want to live anymore."


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t blame yourself, what you did was right, what you did was you killed your father, I am your enemy, I have almost killed you many times, luckily you had the protection of the gods, and have lived until now ¡­"


    "Mu Haolin, I''ll let you drink the medicine."


    "Ye Fan, you have to be a good emperor."


    Mu Yefan stood in place without knowing what he should say, but it was a pity that no one would tell him what he should do.


    The next morning, Bai Yixuan was released by Mu Yefan. After waiting for an entire night, Xiao Ziyi carried Bai Yixuan in her arms. Mu Beiche seemed to want to say something, but he hesitated, and in the end, did not say anything.


    Mu Haolin went up to the court as usual, the entire imperial court was concerned about the emperor''s body, but Mu Haolin kept on explaining the rest of the matters, he stood beside Mu Haolin and looked at the view from the royal throne.


    Everyone knew that the Emperor was about to give up his throne, and that Mu Yefan was about to ascend to the throne.


    On the third day, the news of Mu Haolin''s death arrived. In an instant, the entire nation was filled with grief, including the royal daughter of the prince and the imperial concubines, as they all paid respects to Mu Haolin. Mu Beiche had not been able to see him since, because the current Mu Yefan was simply too busy.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, the imperial court was not surprised at all. After all, everyone had seen the Emperor''s attitude towards Mu Yefan before.


    Ever since Bai Yixuan followed him back to the Xiao family, she had been feeling uneasy. She did not know what had happened after that day, nor did she know how Mu Yefan was doing right now.


    Because of the Emperor''s new funeral, many things had to be simplified. Xiao Ziyi knew that Bai Yixuan was worried, but because her father was the Prime Minister, Xiao Ziyi had frequently been in the palace recently.


    "Ziyi, you''re back." Looking at the exhausted Xiao Ziyi, he asked. "His royal highness the prince is now ¡­"


    "Xiao Bai, you have to call for the emperor now. I don''t know about the emperor''s current situation, but he looks a lot more haggard."


    "So it''s like that." Bai Yixuan didn''t say much, but Xiao Ziyi could tell that Bai Yixuan''s heart was preoccupied with Mu Yefan.


    "Xiao Bai, I plan to leave the imperial court after First Emperor''s funeral. This place doesn''t suit me at all.


    Bai Yixuan nodded. Although she did not say it, Xiao Ziyi could tell that in his heart, Bai Yixuan was unwilling to part with this place. The only thing Bai Yixuan was unwilling to part with was Mu Yefan.


    "Xiao Bai, I know what you''re thinking." Xiao Ziyi laughed, "Actually, ever since the crown prince became the emperor, I have been thinking about this problem."


    "What?" Bai Yixuan was a little absent-minded.


    Xiao Ziyi''s eyes carried a little unwillingness to part, he had always known that Bai Yixuan did not belong to him, and it was just a last test just now. Bai Yixuan was fundamentally unwilling to put even a little bit of thought into his heart, and even if it was to marry him, it would be worth it.


    "There''s something for you."


    "What is it?" Bai Yixuan didn''t know what Xiao Ziyi was talking about, but she could clearly feel the change in her emotions at this moment.


    Xiao Ziyi gave Bai Yixuan a piece of paper, which confused him a little, and then opened up the paper. She never thought that the paper inside would actually be written with a letter of rest.


    "Ziyi, you ¡­"


    Xiao Ziyi forced a smile, "What''s wrong, Xiao Bai can''t bear to part with me, so I''m taking it back."


    "I''m sorry, Zi Yi. You, thank you, thank you for doing all this for me. I might not be able to repay you in this lifetime. Even if I''m with you, it wouldn''t be fair. If there is an afterlife ¡­"


    "If there is an afterlife, then we have to make an agreement. You have to meet me first, not the emperor. I believe you''ll fall in love with me first."


    "Ziyi, he will."


    "Xiao Bai, I know you have always liked the Emperor, but even though you are not by his side, I can still feel that you have always been thinking about the Emperor, and the Emperor also misses you. Since you are like him, why are the two of you so restrained about those things, and now that he is the Emperor, isn''t everything still a simple thing to do?


    It''s a pity, I can''t return to the past. Zi Yi, I still want to return to my village, but now, I feel that that place is really a pure land, I want to go back and argue with Aunt Liu, and listen to what she has to say. "


    Xiao Ziyi sighed.


    Bai Yixuan continued, "It''s much simpler inside the Bai Yi Town. It''s so quiet there, and I still want to go there to have a good time. I don''t want to stay in the capital anymore."

 C362

    When Bai Yixuan left, she was actually very low-profile. Other than Bai Family, only Xiao Ziyi and a few other friends knew about it.


    Because of Xiao Ziyi''s request, Bai Yixuan went to see Xiao Ziyi''s cousin Xue Yao. When Xue Yao saw Bai Yixuan, he felt that her longing for him back then had even turned into love with him. Bai Yixuan knew that Xue Yao was about to marry, and it wasn''t the Xiao Ziyi that she liked, but Xue Yao had already known for a long time that she would never be able to marry Xiao Ziyi in her entire life.


    "Xiao Bai, you really don''t want my cousin anymore?" Xue Yao still refused to believe this news, "I feel that I am still very happy to be my cousin. It would be sad if my cousin was taken away by someone else."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "I am afraid that I will never be able to repay your kindness in this life. There are some things, I really can''t explain it, just like how your cousin and I are. I really like Zi Yi, but in the end, I don''t like him, and I can''t change my feelings."


    "Your thoughts are always very strange, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you are going to leave again, you cannot forget about me. You still have to come and see me from time to time, or else I will be very lonely."


    "You little girl."


    "I''m not a little girl anymore. I''m going to be someone else''s wife."


    "Do you know that person?"


    "I know him. He''s cousin Ziyi''s younger brother, Zixuan. cousin Zixuan treats me very well too ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything more.


    Before Bai Yixuan left, she had even gone to see Meng Tianmo, but Meng Tianmo''s situation with him had developed very well. Originally, Mu Qianqian could not figure out the relationship between Bai Yixuan, Xiao Ziyi and the two of them, but Meng Tianmo had successfully explained it to her.


    Mu Qianqian admired Bai Yixuan, and knew that the person Bai Yixuan truly liked was always Mu Yefan, but she couldn''t help but feel sad for them. This time, when Bai Yixuan came to find Meng Tianmo, Mu Qianqian was also there.


    "Tian Mo ¡­" The moment Bai Yixuan entered the door and saw Meng Tianmo and Mu Qianqian, she was afraid that this Your Highness would misunderstand something. She did not expect that this Your Highness would drag him inside.


    "Xiao Bai, I misunderstood you previously. I already understand the relationship between you and Royal Brother, in the future, I will definitely not misunderstand you and Tian Mo."


    Bai Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s great, Tian Mo and I are originally brothers. Even if you said that you misunderstood me in the past, you wouldn''t be able to explain it."


    Mu Qianqian said, "Then I want to be your brother too, but I heard that you are leaving, is that true?"


    "Yeah."


    "Why aren''t you staying in the capital anymore? You and the Ziyi''s brother have really ¡­"


    "Yes, I''m leaving the capital. I don''t belong in the capital so I don''t have to stay here. Besides, I''m a businessman. I have to go do business."


    Mu Qianqian felt that what Bai Yixuan said was very logical, but she felt that something was amiss, but she could not say it out loud. Meng Tianmo asked, "Did the emperor know of the matter where you left?"


    "I don''t know. In any case, I will find out sooner or later. Tianmo, I came to say goodbye to you and the princess. I plan to leave in a few days."


    Mu Qianqian felt that it was a pity, "It wasn''t easy for me to resolve the misunderstanding with you, but you still wanted to leave so quickly. I still haven''t had time to properly communicate with you."


    "The true nature of the Your Highness, the two of us will definitely have a chance to interact in the future. Take care."


    Mu Qianqian nodded as she sighed in her heart. This extraordinary woman, indeed, did not stop for anyone in the end.


    Bai Yizhao raised both of his hands to follow Bai Yixuan back. After knowing that Mu Yefan had become the emperor, Bai Yizhao did not seem to be so conflicted over whether Mu Yefan was heartless or not.


    After Bai Yihui took the examination, he did quite well. The Bai Yi Town left the job, which coincidentally happened to be the same as Bai Yixuan''s. Bai Yixiao also decided to follow him back, but the white father said that he could not disappoint the General Meng''s kindness, so he decided to stay in the capital.


    The white mother naturally accompanied the white father as well. Bai Yixuan had handed over the majority of the capital''s business to Little Tong and Qin Hai, who kept pushing the matter away, but were eventually convinced by Bai Yixuan.


    When the day of her departure arrived, Bai Yixuan took one last look at the sky above the capital from her carriage. It would be a long time before she would return to this place.


    After journeying for three days, when Bai Yixuan arrived at Bai Yi Town, he felt as if she had returned home, and there were already people coming to greet him. After all, Bai Yihui was the current County Magistrate, and seeing the familiar faces of the constables, she did not know what to say.


    In the blink of an eye, so much time had passed.


    Bai Yihui directly went to the Bai Yi Town Palace to handle the case. Bai Yihui even specifically told Bai Yixuan that if he couldn''t handle the case, he would have to come to Bai Yixuan for help.


    didn''t actually really hope that Bai Yihui would come to him for help.


    Returning to the previous village, Bai Yixuan and the others were welcomed by the villagers. Bai Yixuan was a merchant from the imperial family, and her brother was a County Order from the Bai Yi Town. These people were naturally different from before.


    But Bai Yixuan had heard that the slag man was still not with the young miss of the County Order, and was cozily staying at home. The entire Zhang family was depressed, and Bai Yixuan felt that this was reasonable, as this Zhang Zinan was not someone who advanced even a little, Bai Yixuan did not take him seriously at all.


    Seeing that Bai Yizhao was not in the mood to learn and was reading the Book of Virtue, Bai Yixuan did not force him, instead he brought Bai Yizhao to handle the business, but what he did not expect was that Bai Yizhao had talent in the business field, Bai Yixuan was very happy, and felt that he could not be considered as a descendant, this Bai Yizhao was smarter than he thought.


    In the end, Bai Yixuan handed over the business of the wine shop to Bai Yizhao. After such a long time, Bai Yizhao had matured a lot, and only in front of his family did he act a little childish.


    If Bai Yixuan was still worried about His sister, then most of the time after Bai Yixiao returned, he would stay in her room and never come out. Furthermore, Bai Yixuan also didn''t want to see her again, so Bai Yixuan was afraid that her elder sister hadn''t thought of that matter yet.


    Fortunately, Bai Yixiao did not do anything that could scare them, so Bai Yixuan relaxed. Bai Yixuan felt that she still needed to go out for a walk, and maybe after going out for a while, she would realize that there were actually many things in this world that were even more wonderful than love. These things required him to look for them, and not wait for them to come.


    Yang Jin had already completely taken over the clan''s business, and Yang Jin''s sister had already gotten married. For a moment, Bai Yixuan felt that there were some things that were different from one another, and only after following Yang Jin and Qian Hua out did Bai Yixuan realize that Qian Hua was actually pregnant.


    "Sister Xiao Bai, I had wanted to look for you. Your medical skills are the best, take a look and prescribe some medicine for Qian Hua to prevent pregnancy."


    Bai Yixuan was overjoyed, seeing that Han Qianhua was smiling so happily, she also laughed, "Alright, of course I can, when I bring the medicine to you myself, I promise to raise Qian Hua and the baby in her stomach until they are white and fat."


    "Sister Xiao Bai, are you prepared to leave this time?" Yang Jin asked carefully.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "This is my home, where do you want me to go? Are you afraid that I will steal your business?"


    "Sister Xiao Bai, the last person came back to see me."


    knew that Yang Jin was talking about Mu Yefan. At that time, Mu Yefan had disappeared for five days and then returned to Bai Yi Town, "I can tell that that person was infatuated with you, Big Sister Xiao Bai. Are you really not going to go back and find him?"


    "Yang Jin, you have truly grown up now, but we can''t explain our own matters clearly, and I don''t want to go back either. My home in Bai Yi Town will not change."


    "Alright, Big Sister Xiao Bai, I shouldn''t say too much. After all, I don''t know what the two of you went through, but you must believe that Big Sister Xiao Bai really loves you."


    Bai Yixuan did not want to hear such words. Originally, when she was at this place, she did not hear any specific news regarding that person. Other than some words about the Emperor''s New Deal or the new citizens, Bai Yixuan did not hear anything.


    Suddenly hearing Yang Jin talk about him, Bai Yixuan felt a little absent-minded.


    Capital City


    Mu Yefan and Mu Beiche sat in front of the table with wine on it. Mu Yefan stared at the wine in the wine bowl and did not speak for a long time, Mu Beiche laughed, then suddenly asked: "Ninth brother, have you been approaching me on purpose?"


    Mu Yefan remained silent before Mu Beiche continued, "Even though others have told me this, I don''t believe it one bit. I feel that you really lost your memories in the beginning."


    "You''re right, I only have intermittent memories in the beginning, I can''t even remember who my enemy is. After I saw you, I also didn''t remember."


    "When was that?"


    When you left the Bai Yi Town, my memories suddenly revived. Maybe it was because of Xiao Bai, but those memories were still returned, they came back very suddenly, at that time I was thinking, why did you come looking for me? It was clearly all done by your father, and you even said that you wanted to help me find the culprit.


    "Then do you believe me now?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "It''s not important anymore."


    "Ninth Brother, back then I was even younger than you, I have no idea what exactly happened. I just slept for a bit, and heard others say that Emperor Uncle was dead, and Ninth Brother was gone, and my royal father became the Emperor. My memories of moving from the Duke''s Palace to the Imperial Palace are very chaotic, but the memories I got from searching for you are not chaotic at all."


    "I know."


    "royal father has been looking for you. After that assassination attempt, I sent someone to protect you. I heard royal father said that he was the one who sent people to kill you. Fortunately ¡­"


    "Not bad, there are times when my life shouldn''t have ended. I didn''t die in any way and even let me return to the capital. Bei Che, do you blame me?"


    "Ninth Brother, after I found out the truth, I was constantly conflicted. On one side was the royal father, and on the other was you, so how should I choose? I wanted to give you the throne, even if someone told me about it, it''s already rooted me in place. I didn''t think that the events that happened afterwards would go so smoothly.


    "Then why didn''t you expose me?"


    I hope that everything that happened is real and can be left to nature. I couldn''t think of a solution between you and royal father, so Nine sent me a solution. Although I don''t believe it, I can only believe it.


    "Bei Che, do you have any plans?"


    "Ninth Brother, I know. royal father also knows about it, right?"


    This time, Mu Yefan was quiet for a long time. Finally, he nodded his head and said, "Yes, First Emperor knew about my plan, but he did not expose it. Sorry, in the end, I could have saved him."


    "Nine, let''s not talk about this anymore."


    "Alright, you will always be my younger brother. This is what I promised you."

 C363

    Bai Yixuan''s business grew bigger and bigger. When Xiao Ziyi came to the Bai Yi Town again, the way he looked at Bai Yixuan was different.


    "Xiao Bai, are you planning to push me out completely? The richest person is you."


    It doesn''t matter, since you''re my investor, you can also say that you''re involved in this in the future. No matter what, I''m still very generous. "


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "How have you been? You have been staying in this small town all this time, and all of this business will be given to your brother."


    "I never realized that Zhao Er was actually a talented person in the business, and that it was my mistake to keep him studying, but wasn''t it because of the discrimination against merchants in this era? Now that I see it, our family has taken over all of the businesses, and I can be considered to be very free, so my days are not too bad."


    "It''s good that you''re doing well. A Yuan originally wanted to follow me here, he also missed you a lot. But he had something to do this time, so he was unable to come."


    "Could it be that A Yuan misses me?"


    Xiao Ziyi nodded, "Of course, A Yuan is missing you all the time."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. What''s going on in the capital recently? Are the relationship between General Meng and Qianqian good or not? Are they still so calm?"


    With the new emperor on the throne, these matters can be left unattended. Letting them cause trouble as they please, now that the four seas have levelled up and Tian Mo has no more battles to fight, he can be at ease and at ease, being harassed by Qianqian has added a lot of fun to him.


    "Oh right, Xue Yao''s little cousin married your brother, I was surprised at that time."


    "Actually, Xue Yao is not my cousin, she''s a little girl that my mother picked up then. Then, she said that she was a distant relative, Xue Yao never knew about it, and I don''t plan to tell her about this matter anymore. My brother Xiao Zixuan is a gentleman, and is much better than me.


    "I''ve never seen your brother before. Is he as white as you?"


    Xiao Ziyi did not know whether to laugh or cry, "If you are interested, I can introduce you when we return to the capital, but I''m afraid you will be disappointed if my brother is not interesting."


    "A boring person." Bai Yixuan sighed, "Seems like my days are quite good, my wine has already left the country, and has transcended the world. When the later generations read history, they will all know that there was a great merchant lady like me in this era, and my wine will be passed on."


    "It will definitely continue to be passed down."


    Bai Yixuan''s face suddenly turned gloomy, "I never thought that I would actually come to this place, what will happen to me a thousand years from now?"


    Xiao Ziyi did not understand, "Why did you suddenly think of a thousand years later?"


    "Ziyi, what do you think humans will look like a thousand years from now?"


    Xiao Ziyi had probably never thought about this question, and only replied after a while, "Could it be that there''s a huge difference compared to right now?"


    "Of course." Bai Yixuan nodded, "Think about it, a thousand years ago, the Great Zhao Empire was the same as it is now. The First Emperor of Qin had tried for thousands of years, and now, he too has turned into ashes, unable to be found."


    "It''s indeed so, but I still can''t imagine what it will be like a thousand years from now. What does Xiao Bai think?"


    "A thousand years from now, there won''t be an emperor ¡­"


    Xiao Ziyi was shocked, "This is an outrageous declaration, just say it in front of me."


    "I got it. A thousand years from now, everyone will be equal. The means of transportation definitely won''t be a horse carriage, but a car, or an aircraft ship."


    Xiao Ziyi was confused, "What are these?"


    "Those who fly in the sky, those who run on the ground, and those who swim in the water, they are all tools for humans."


    "Can you still fly in the sky?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Of course you can. How about it, do you want to live a thousand years from now?"


    Xiao Ziyi was suddenly at a loss. He raised his head and looked at Bai Yixuan, and asked: "Will you still be here a thousand years from now?"


    Bai Yixuan was startled by Xiao Ziyi''s question, and then she turned her head away in slight embarrassment, "Wouldn''t it be disastrous if I was here? Don''t tell me I''m a thousand year old demon, able to live for a thousand years?"


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. My restaurant has already been opened all over the country." Bai Yixuan changed the topic and said.


    "That''s right, we can eat and drink wherever we go from now on."


    "If I go there, it''ll be free of charge."


    "You asked so much, but you didn''t ask that person."


    Xiao Ziyi''s sudden words seemed to freeze the air, Bai Yixuan''s expression became unnatural, "How is he?"


    "When he became the emperor, there was no one in the harem other than the empress. Everyone said that the emperor had no hobbies at all. Other than handling official documents, he basically didn''t have any other life."


    "What a great Emperor."


    "According to the people in the palace, the emperor eats very little, and even the imperial kitchens have to put in a lot of effort in order to eat even a little bit. The emperor''s stomach hasn''t been very good all this time, but he doesn''t see the imperial physician."


    "His Majesty became even more willful after becoming the emperor. Truly ¡­"


    "Xiao Bai, are you still not ready to go back?"


    "Why should I go back and be his concubine?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "Zi Yi, you know that I don''t like this kind of life."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded, "I know."


    Xiao Ziyi left very quickly, and the second guest was welcomed in Bai Yixuan''s house. When Bai Yixuan saw him again, she sighed a little, as she didn''t know why her clan''s house had attracted such a great Buddha.


    "Xiao Bai."


    "Prince, why have you come?"


    No one was brought along with Mu Beiche, which made him feel even more uneasy. There was no one at home, and the Sis A had gone out as well. When Bai Yixuan saw this handsome prince sitting on his own low stool, she had the urge to switch rooms.


    "I came to see you, stop calling me prince, this is not the capital, Xiao Bai, will you always be living here?"


    "That''s right, it''s a little simple and crude. Does Young Master Mu not like it?"


    "No, this place is very good. Nine has lived here for so long, there''s no difference between us, so how could I dislike this place?"


    "Young Master Mu, what exactly did you come here for? It can''t be that you came here to inspect the place where the Emperor lived back then, right? Then, I''m not here as a home, if you want to see me bring you there."


    The little house''s furnishings were still the same as before. Although Mu Yefan liked to take care of the house, but he did not have enough things, so the house seemed to be very tidy. The little house was very clean and tidy, and it was very quiet inside.


    Bai Yixuan blew off the dust on the chair, "This is the place where the Emperor lived for a long time."


    Mu Beiche didn''t seem to mind, he just sat down and asked Bai Yixuan: "Do you think Ninth Brother is doing the right thing or not?"


    At that time, I was indeed the one who told the emperor and wanted to take revenge. I am not some white lotus flower, and what happened at that time was indeed done wrongly by the First Emperor, but I do not agree with the emperor''s actions. However, after thinking about it for a long time, it does not seem to be a big deal.


    "Aren''t you going to ask me?"


    "He killed your father. Do you hate him? He stole your throne. Do you hate him?"


    "I don''t hate you, I''m not that good. Do you believe me?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded. I believe that I know that you are a kind-hearted person and that you will not misunderstand because of a misunderstanding between right and wrong. "


    "The other reason why Xiao Bai came to find you was because of something else."


    "What is it?"


    "Ninth Brother is sick, it''s very serious, but he doesn''t want to see the imperial physician, so no matter how you try to persuade him, he won''t listen. Ninth Brother is the emperor now, no one can control him anymore. Royal Grandmother is very anxious, but Ninth Brother isn''t listening at all."


    "Sick?"


    "Xiao Bai, come back with me. Go back and look at Ninth Brother, Ninth Brother really needs you, he hasn''t touched a single finger of Song Lingyi from start to finish, and the one he likes is you. If you don''t go back, I don''t know if his condition will be able to hold on."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I knew you cared about Nine."


    Bai Yixuan still followed Mu Beiche back to the capital, and left the business entirely to Bai Yizhao, who helped out from the side. Bai Yixuan was extremely at ease, but the reason for her worry was all because of the person in the capital, she did not know if Mu Beiche was lying to him or if it was true.


    Bai Yixuan hoped that he had lied to her. She would not even be angry, as long as that person was alright.


    When Bai Yixuan returned to the capital, he immediately followed Mu Beiche into the palace. That day, the weather was very good, the sun was shining brightly, and Bai Yixuan felt her heart boiling as she did not know how to express this kind of emotion. She only felt that the separation these few days, was as if they had been separated for decades, and she did not know what to say when they reunited.


    Bai Yixuan had walked a few steps before realizing that Mu Beiche had disappeared. Bai Yixuan had already thought about it, and knew that the possibility of Mu Beiche deceiving his was high, so she knew that Bai Yixuan had stayed in the palace for a while, and knew the way to go to these places.


    Outside of Mu Yefan''s sleeping quarters stood Xiao Shunzi. When Bai Yixuan saw him, sshe was a little pleasantly surprised, but when Xiao Shunzi saw him, he was also clearly startled for a moment. Then, she went to greet him.


    "white girl, why are you here?"


    "How is the Emperor?"


    Xiao Shunzi was startled by the question, "The emperor is inside reading the official documents, why is it? white girl, do you have something on, how did you enter the palace?"


    Bai Yixuan was now certain that Mu Beiche had brought him here on purpose, but Bai Yixuan could be considered to be relieved. At least, this meant that there should be no problems with Mu Yefan''s body.


    Bai Yixuan did not rush in, but wanted to talk to Xiao Shunzi, "How is His Majesty Xiao Shunzi''s body recently?"


    "Your majesty''s stomach doesn''t seem to be feeling well recently, but this servant hasn''t been allowed to call the imperial physician, so this servant has no choice."


    Seems like Mu Beiche was not lying all at once, this Mu Yefan''s body was indeed not good, and he did not properly eat, and did not even look at the imperial doctors, nor did he know that he came here to suffer because he was hugging such a huge nation. Bai Yixuan was speechless, but she did not know what to say, as she had not been too clear about Mu Yefan''s logic.


    "white girl, the emperor has always missed you. Why don''t you go take a look at the emperor? Maybe the emperor will be in a good mood."

 C364

    Bai Yixuan did not reject her, her expression did not reveal any clues, and Xiao Shunzi heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Yixuan signalled for Xiao Shunzi to push open the door, and at the same time, Xiao Shunzi understood the situation between men and women, so he did not report it.


    Once she was in the palace, Bai Yixuan had an epiphany, and knew that Mu Yefan was doing it on purpose, and was playing some tricks on him now, but Bai Yixuan did not mind. She did not believe that Mu Yefan would really imprison her here, and whether she was leaving or deciding whether she wanted her to leave or not.


    Mu Yefan was indeed sitting in the inner room, currently reading the imperial reports. Previously when he was watching TV, there was a table full of memorials, but it seemed like it was not all empty. Mu Yefan''s workload seemed to be huge.


    Hearing the noise, Mu Yefan raised his head, a look of disbelief seemed to be in his eyes, followed by wild joy, and Bai Yixuan had indeed seen it, these few years that she had not seen Mu Yefan, Mu Yefan looked even thinner, and it seemed like Mu Beiche and Xiao Shunzi were not completely deceiving him, and she also did not know how the emperor could make his body worse.


    "Xiao Bai, you''re here."


    Mu Yefan quickly ran over, but Bai Yixuan did not move, she only stood at her original spot and looked at Mu Yefan, slowly raising the corner of her lips.


    "Your majesty, can you be a bit more dignified?" Bai Yixuan laughed because of him. Perhaps it was because she was thin, but Mu Yefan still did not have the bloodlust that comes from killing those who were in power. Instead, she was still that simple youth from the very beginning.


    Like an immortal, her black hair was loose, and she wore a black gown with golden threads.


    "What is dignity? As long as I can meet Xiao Bai, everything that I have will vanish into thin air. "


    "So you lied to me and said you were sick."


    "I am indeed sick." Mu Yefan''s eyes were blazing hot, as if she wanted to melt Bai Yixuan. This kind of emotion rarely appeared in Mu Yefan''s eyes before, and it looked as if she had changed completely. However, Bai Yixuan knew that this was only a longing for him.


    "Your Majesty, then Folk Girl will look after your illness."


    "Don''t call me your majesty."


    "A Mu, A Mu, A Mu, it should be enough, right?" However, Bai Yixuan knew that he was truly happy, for him to be able to see so many expressions on Mu Yefan''s face in one day was actually quite impressive.


    "Xiao Bai, I really miss you, really."


    "I do."


    "Then why didn''t you come back?"


    "What are you doing back here? Are you going to be a palace maid?" Bai Yixuan laughed as she pulled Mu Yefan in to lie down, then began to feel Mu Yefan''s pulse. Although she only saw that Mu Yefan had lost weight on the outside, it was only after Bai Yixuan checked his pulse did she realize that Mu Yefan was truly sick.


    Mu Yefan''s stomach was in a mess, he did not know what he had experienced in this period of time that made him feel even worse.


    "A Mu, have you not eaten recently?"


    Mu Yefan thought about it, "Eat."


    "What do you eat?"


    Mu Yefan thought about it a little longer this time, "There''s still wine and porridge, and ¡­"


    He couldn''t say it out loud, and it wasn''t that Mu Yefan didn''t want to eat it, it was just that Mu Yefan was unable to continue eating it. In the beginning, the imperial kitchen had always cooked such a big dish that Mu Yefan couldn''t even eat a single mouthful of it, yet these light dishes were only made later on.


    For the rest of the time, Mu Yefan did indeed drink a lot, all he drank was the wine that Bai Yixuan brewed. While drinking, he would feel calm and tranquil, and would not think about anything else.


    "Mu Yefan, you really are, are you the emperor or are you a criminal? I''ve never seen you like this, I really admire you."


    Mu Yefan laughed a little embarrassedly, "Actually, it''s not a serious disease."


    Bai Yixuan sighed, "You are truly magnanimous, as expected of the emperor. As for us small citizens, we aren''t as magnanimous as the emperor."


    Mu Yefan did not mind Bai Yixuan''s ridicule, as though he was extremely happy to see Bai Yixuan. However, Bai Yixuan''s attention was obviously not here, but was thinking about what kind of medicinal formula she should give Mu Yefan, which Bai Yixuan felt that it would be a mistake to come back this time, but if she did not return, he did not know what to do with Mu Yefan''s body.


    With a sigh, Bai Yixuan put Mu Yefan''s hand down, and said, "A Mu, your stomach, it''s very serious now, so you have to be careful when you eat food in the future. Congee can naturally be eaten from food, but don''t drink that wine, it''s bad for the body."


    "Alright." Mu Yefan promised, "As long as you stay here to accompany me, I don''t need any wine at all."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yixuan did not understand.


    "You''ve already made me drunk."


    Bai Yixuan still felt that Mu Yefan had changed. Previously, at least she would not say such flashy things, but now that she said it, Bai Yixuan did not know whether to laugh or cry, "Who taught you that?"


    Mu Yefan was startled, "Is what I said wrong?"


    "There must be someone who taught you. Say it, did Mu Beiche teach you? There must be ¡­"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Qianqian taught me this. She said that all girls like this?"


    "So it''s Qianqian, this little girl, she hasn''t figured out her own problem yet and she''s already here to teach you."


    "Then what should I say? Xiao Bai, I only wanted you to stay, to truly be my woman. Xiao Bai, I truly missed you." Mu Yefan carried Bai Yixuan in her arms and smelled the fragrance off Mu Yefan''s body. It was the sachet that she had prepared for Mu Yefan earlier, but she didn''t think that Mu Yefan would actually still have it on him.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know how to describe her feelings since she had traveled so far from the Bai Yi Town to the capital and yet she hadn''t thrown away this thing even after so long.


    "A Mu, I missed you too."


    "Will you stay behind for me?" Mu Yefan''s voice was similar to bewitching, Bai Yixuan sniffed Mu Yefan''s body and did not answer the question.


    "A Mu, have you still not slept well recently?"


    "I often dream at night."


    "Are they still being chased after?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Mu Yefan shook his head. Bai Yixuan could feel that Mu Yefan had whispered something into his ear, and it sounded like she was sighing, there was even a trace of grievance imperceptible on her face, the hot air she was exhaling caused Bai Yixuan''s heart to race, who knew when Mu Yefan had become such a flirtatious person.


    "I dreamt that we were all at Bai Yi Town, that you were going to cook for me, that we were going to hunt together, that we were going to experience all sorts of strange things ¡­"


    "A Mu..."


    "That was really good then. I don''t need to worry about anything. I was very happy as long as I could see you, but at that time, I felt very inferior. I''ve never seen a girl more beautiful than you, yet there was such an ugly scar on my face."


    "I, Bai Yixuan, am such a shallow person, how could I care about that kind of thing."


    "I know you don''t care, but I do."


    "Alright, stop thinking about what happened earlier. I''m even ashamed of myself now."


    Mu Yefan did not speak, the two just quietly hugged, Mu Yefan''s inner room was not lit up with any light, it was so dark that one could not see the emotions, but on the contrary, it was almost engulfed by darkness.


    "Xiao Bai. Will you stay behind for me? "


    Mubai''s brothel was brightly lit.


    Xiao Ziyi and Mu Beiche sat together drinking, Qin Hai had long been the big boss here, and seeing the two of them, he had dealt with them easily. Bai Yixuan had not come back, so she put in all her effort to manage the Mubai''s brothel.


    Bai Yixuan drove her Mubai''s brothel across the entire continent. The capital, as the first family, made Qin Hai feel extremely satisfied and proud.


    "Xiao Bai is back." Mu Beiche said in a provocative tone. Xiao Ziyi felt it was funny.


    "You tricked her back?"


    Mu Beiche was enraged, "What do you mean I tricked you into coming back?"


    "You and Xiao Bai didn''t speak of it. The emperor is very sick, and although the emperor doesn''t like to eat, he shouldn''t be so sick."


    "So what? Xiao Bai originally liked the Royal Brother, but now that he''s back, it means that he cares about the Royal Brother."


    "When did I ever say that Xiao Bai didn''t care about the emperor? What she cared about the most was the emperor, and that can''t be changed."


    Mu Beiche waved his hand, "It looks like you''re thinking very clearly, you gave Xiao Bai the letter. It can be considered that you have foresight, Bai Yixuan will definitely stay behind for the Royal Brother."


    "Bei Che, for such a long time, you actually haven''t found out what kind of person Xiao Bai is. She does indeed love Your Majesty, but there''s something more important in her heart than love, and it''s not something these feelings can tie her down."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know why Xiao Bai married me? It''s not that I made Xiao Bai compromise, but Xiao Bai compromise. If you want to be together with Xiao Bai, it''s definitely not Xiao Bai compromise, but the other party compromise. Unless the emperor truly compromises, he will definitely not be able to hold Bai Yixuan back."


    "Are you so sure that there''s some sort of trick between you and Xiao Bai?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed bitterly, "What other tricks do I have? Xiao Bai''s own considerations are not something that we can stop, so you shouldn''t bother with this matter, it''s just a matter of course.


    "Xiao Bai is indeed different from all the girls I have seen. I wonder what exactly does Xiao Bai want?"


    "What she wants is very simple. It''s the love of a lifetime."


    "Two people, for life?"


    "Just a single wife. As for a lifetime, that''s because Xiao Bai has promised me his next life."


    Mu Beiche did not know how shameless Xiao Ziyi actually was. In an instant, he did not know what to say, and the expression on his face changed as he looked at Xiao Ziyi, "You are truly different from when you were young. You can even say something as shameless as this in your next life?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Ziyi laughed, "You''re still too inexperienced."


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Mu Beiche was furious.


    "I know, Your Highness. I''ve known you for so many years. How could I not know?"


    "Alright, Xiao Ziyi. This King must drink you up today."


    Xiao Ziyi did not refuse, "It''s too easy to drink me.


    Mu Beiche was indeed a little annoyed because of Mu Yefan killing royal father back then. Xiao Ziyi was naturally because of Bai Yixuan, so the two of them being together like this was a good thing, and it saved them the trouble of talking about this.

 C365

    Bai Yixuan stayed silent for a long time and did not say anything. Mu Yefan was not in a rush to continue hugging Bai Yixuan, he could feel the caution in his embrace, so she suddenly raised his head and smiled at him.


    "A Mu, go to sleep early."


    "Xiao Bai, you''re not willing to agree to my request?"


    "Will you be my woman?"


    Before waiting for Mu Yefan''s reaction, Bai Yixuan had already kissed him. Mu Yefan''s lips were always cold, but very quickly it became hot, and this was not his first kiss with Mu Yefan, but Bai Yixuan felt that he had never been more attentive than this time. She used all his strength, and that feeling was as if his lips were about to melt.


    Mu Yefan was also stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted to it. The person he had been yearning for all this while was now kissing him in his arms, and he could feel the love in Bai Yixuan''s kiss. Bai Yixuan had never been one to conceal her feelings, and after letting go of this matter, Mu Yefan was able to feel even more of the love in Bai Yixuan''s heart.


    It was great that they had fallen in love with each other, and were hugging each other as if they had been like this for thousands of years. There was never anything that could separate Bai Yixuan and herself.


    Mu Yefan stretched out his hand and caressed Bai Yixuan''s hair slowly. Bai Yixuan turned around and pressed Mu Yefan down on his body, her eyes had already become a little blurry, and appeared even more enchanting under the dim yellow candle flame. Bai Yixuan knew that she was playing with fire now, but since she liked this person, it didn''t matter if she gave him everything.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she was extremely willing and impatient. This kind of feeling was surging, and even Bai Yixuan herself did not know why she would be in such a state.


    "Xiao Bai, I ¡­"


    "Don''t say anything, I promise you, be your woman ¡­"


    When he said those words, Mu Yefan could no longer hold back. He could feel the breath of the person on him, as well as the boiling hot temperature, letting him remember, in that small rundown house, the fire Bai Yixuan lit for him, that time they ran in opposite directions, because a carriage had been angry for a long time.


    That winter was very cold, but the fire was very warm, just like Bai Yixuan''s embrace now.


    "Xiao Bai, I love you ¡­" Mu Yefan''s voice was very soft and quiet, not the least bit out of the blue in this night.


    As Bai Yixuan looked at Mu Yefan''s face, she suddenly felt that she saw that youth she had first met on the mountain again. Even though there was a scar on his face, in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, it had turned into this kind of gentleness.


    At that time, she didn''t know that she would be so deeply tied up with that youth, nor did she know that her future would be related to that youth she had met back then.


    He had originally thought that he was just a passerby for a short period of time, but now he had become the love of his entire life.


    On the second day, Bai Yixuan went to the empress''s chambers.


    Although what happened last night was chaotic, it was clear as well. In the morning, Bai Yixuan looked at the radiance of the morning sun and helped Mu Yefan put on the imperial uniform. The gaze that Mu Yefan used to look at himself was so gentle that it seemed like water was about to drip out of his eyes.


    Fortunately, all of these things had happened, and actually did not change much for Mu Yefan.


    Now that Bai Yixuan had returned, her position was even more dangerous. When she went back home, her grandfather was looking at him with eyes full of worry, but it was a pity that Song Lingyi didn''t have a choice, she now completely knew that Mu Yefan did not have any part of her heart.


    Now, the entire imperial palace knew that the emperor and Bai Yixuan had been together the night before, and had even been together all night. As the main empress, she had never been favoured, and hadn''t even been stingy at all.


    Qian Ning''s expression changed. Looking at the well-dressed Song Lingyi, she said hesitantly, "Esteemed Empress, this white girl wishes to seek an audience ¡­"


    "What did you say? That woman actually dares to come see me?" Song Lingyi felt that she was about to go crazy from anger, she didn''t dare to say more, she knew what methods Bai Yixuan had, but she knew that Bai Yixuan wasn''t a person who liked to show off, so she couldn''t guess her purpose in coming here.


    "Esteemed Empress, are you going to meet white girl or not?"


    "Bring her to me. I want to see what this woman wants to do."


    Bai Yixuan did not wear any palace attire, and it was even outfits from the palace. Bai Yixuan had always liked the color white, and even now, it was still white.


    "Greetings, esteemed empress."


    "Bai Yixuan, you still have the face to see me?"


    "I really should not have the face to come, but after thinking about it for a bit, I still have to come. After all, you are the one who will be supporting A Mu for the rest of your life."


    Song Lingyi thought that Bai Yixuan''s words were strange, but she still said it, "Who do you think you are to dare call the emperor by his name?"


    I''m originally a country girl, so I don''t really understand etiquette, but that doesn''t matter. I came here today to tell you that I don''t plan on staying in this palace for long. I''m prepared to leave in a few days.


    "Ask me?" Song Lingyi did not understand, "What kind of scheme are you plotting, do you think you can deceive me?"


    "You know, the emperor''s stomach isn''t very good."


    "I know. I don''t need you to say it."


    "The emperor doesn''t like to eat the things in the palace, but he likes to eat my things. However, I''m not planning to stay in the palace, but the emperor only has a woman like you by his side. I think over and over again, I can only come and find you."


    Song Lingyi understood this time, "You don''t plan to stay in the palace, why?


    "No reason. Everyone''s goal is different. I don''t like the palace, so I don''t plan to stay in the palace. It''s that simple."


    "Does the emperor know?"


    "I believe the empress doesn''t want the emperor to know about this either, so she''ll have to keep it a secret for me."


    Song Lingyi rolled his eyes, "Continue talking, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want the empress to learn culinary arts from me. I can teach you, and then you can cook for the emperor."


    Song Lingyi hesitated for a moment, looked into Bai Yixuan''s eyes, and asked: "Are you sincere?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, why would I bother coming here? However, you still need to keep these things a secret. Don''t tell others."


    "I know." Song Lingyi nodded, and felt that Bai Yixuan probably really did not lie to him, so she relaxed and agreed.


    Bai Yixuan stayed in the palace, but did not get Mu Yefan to give him a name. Mu Yefan did not know the reason, but he could not escape Bai Yixuan''s persistence, so in the end, he just let this matter go. Mu Yefan knew that Bai Yixuan and Song Lingyi had gotten closer, and was originally worried that Song Lingyi would bully Bai Yixuan, but the two of them had always been at peace, and had become good friends.


    "How can you be so untalented?" After Song Lingyi finished frying the dishes for the hundredth time, Bai Yixuan was completely disappointed in this young miss. She simply could not imagine that there would actually be such a stupid person in this world.


    How can you blame me? I''ve never touched these things in the first place, I really can''t learn them, otherwise, you should stay. It''s not like I can''t tolerate people, you can be the emperor''s concubine.


    "Thanks for your praise. Don''t worry, I''m not going to stay in this palace. You should learn well. Such a simple thing, I''ve even taught a pig."


    Song Lingyi was very angry, "You actually said that I am inferior to a pig, I think you are bold."


    Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes and continued to ask Song Lingyi to cook. After teaching him for a while, Song Lingyi finally cooked a noodles and Bai Yixuan tasted the noodles, feeling that the taste was extremely similar to what she cooked. Bai Yixuan nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Bai Yixuan had been teaching Song Lingyi how to cook during the past few days, and had stayed with him during the night. Recently, Mu Yefan had liked to pester Bai Yixuan more and more, and Bai Yixuan felt that someone''s evaluation of a man in love was like that of a child''s.


    "Look at what I did for the emperor." When Mu Yefan saw Bai Yixuan, he was overjoyed. He felt that Bai Yixuan had become more and more talkative recently, and didn''t even mention those things of the past to him. Mu Yefan knew that Bai Yixuan was only taking care of her feelings.


    "I haven''t eaten in a long time."


    "Seriously, the delicacies in this palace are much more delicious than what I cook. In the end, I can only cook these simple things."


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "The things in this palace are not even comparable to a bowl of noodles that you made."


    Eat a little more, you''re really too thin. I''ve said this a hundred times, why are you so fat? Say, you''re so good-looking, if you put on a woman''s outfit, wouldn''t it be even more attractive? "


    "You want to see it?" Mu Yefan laughed.


    "What, in the ancient times there were old dishes to entertain me with, now there''s the emperor to entertain me?"


    "I can do anything you like."


    "Alright then, I want to see what kind of weird appearance the handsome emperor will have after he dresses up like a woman. First, eat the rice, I still want to watch you take your medicine."


    Waiting until after they finished eating, Bai Yixuan began to dress Mu Yefan in women''s clothes., who had just came in, was shocked, hence she stopped Xiao Shunzi from going in to prepare something, causing him to be so scared that she did not dare say anything.


    "Go, I will listen to what the white girl says."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Very good, A Mu, now you''re so obedient and treat me so well, even I can''t bear to part with you."


    "What are you saying? The two of us can''t bear to part with one another. The two of us should stay together for a lifetime."


    Bai Yixuan did not speak. Her gaze was a little erratic, as if she had been staring at the ethereal candle flame the entire time. "A Mu, I really like you!


    Mu Yefan nodded, "I know."


    Xiao Shunzi walked in while hugging the female clothing, this Xiao Shunzi still did not dare pick out any colors, it was nothing but white and red. Bai Yixuan looked around and felt satisfied, it was really hard to get Mu Yefan''s face, she felt that she had earned enough, to be able to sleep so well with such a beautiful man.

 C366

    The expression in Bai Yixuan''s eyes made him want to laugh, "A Mu, you treat me so well, maybe in the eyes of Eunuch Shun, I''m just a lustful Witch of the harem."


    Mu Yefan didn''t want to be stingy with his eyes at all, he only looked at Bai Yixuan with gentleness and helplessness. It''s my own problem that I love you. Others can''t do anything about it. "


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, Xiao Shunzi had already put down his clothes, Bai Yixuan picked up the clothes and gestured at Mu Yefan, and in the end, Mu Yefan was truly stunned upon wearing it, Mu Yefan''s looks were truly rare, even if he was wearing a woman''s attire it did not seem out of place, but it did not sound feminine at all.


    Mu Yefan looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Did it look bad, did it scare you?"


    A Mu, to be able to meet you, you can be considered to be someone who has grown eyes. With your appearance, if it was during our era, you would definitely be a small star, and just by relying on your face, you would definitely be able to blush to the brim.


    Mu Yefan didn''t understand, but he knew that Bai Yixuan was talking about her earlier. Bai Yixuan was very excited, and looked at Mu Yefan with an especially passionate gaze, "Xiao Bai, don''t leave me for the rest of your life."


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, but the two of them started kissing again. Bai Yixuan had just eaten the fruits stealthily, and the fragrance of the fruits was in her mouth, causing Mu Yefan to become especially obsessed with him. The person in his embrace, felt like she was hugging the entire world.


    After Mu Yefan fell asleep, Bai Yixuan slowly opened her eyes.


    Mu Yefan was probably very tired. Even when he was asleep, he frowned, as if he was very preoccupied with something. His clothes were thrown messily on the ground, and only after Bai Yixuan slowly cleaned up his clothes, did he sit in front of the mirror.


    There was a very clear kiss mark on her neck. Bai Yixuan pulled on her clothes and covered that mark.


    For tonight''s meal, Bai Yixuan added a few things, so her sleep was especially deep.


    Slowly combing her hair, Bai Yixuan stood up and looked at the person in front of her. Her eyes were filled with strong unwillingness to part, but were also extremely determined. Bai Yixuan had received a military education since she was young, and her grandfather had taught her not to hesitate in front of things.


    Thinking about this explanation, Bai Yixuan felt that her heart was extremely bitter. It was not that she didn''t know how to change the situation, but this deep palace was truly not as vast as the sky and sea outside.


    Bai Yixuan put down the letter that she had written long ago, and then left the palace using the command tablet that Xiao Ziyi had gotten for him.


    Xiao Ziyi was already waiting outside the palace. Seeing Bai Yixuan leave with tears in her eyes, Xiao Ziyi felt extremely pained, "Xiao Bai, since you don''t want to leave, then go back.


    "Zi Yi, you know what I''m doing. Since you''ve already decided, how can I turn back now? I really have to trouble you. Only you can help me now."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "As the saying goes, a man and woman has a hundred days of grace. Even if you and I are a fake husband and wife, we still have a friendship. It has nothing to do with Feng Yue, I will still help you."


    "Ziyi, your words are becoming more and more pleasant to listen to."


    Bai Yixuan left the capital overnight.


    On the second day, Mu Yefan woke up late. When he woke up, he saw Xiao Shunzi anxiously standing in front of Mu Yefan''s bed. Mu Yefan frowned slightly.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "It''s better if you read it yourself." Xiao Shunzi passed the letter Bai Yixuan left behind to him. Mu Yefan frowned as he looked at the letter, then suddenly turned around. As expected, the person from last night was no longer by his side.


    Originally, Xiao Shunzi thought that the emperor would be furious or something like that, but Mu Yefan acted as if he was completely unaware and slowly opened the letter, as if he was a person who had lost his soul. This caused Xiao Shunzi to be even more worried.


    But now that I think about it, there are many things, many people, I can only sigh one sentence ¡ª ¡ª If it''s only the first time, A Mu, don''t doubt my feelings for you. In my entire life, in my previous life, up until now, I''ve only liked you. From the moment you were still that mountain hunting youth, you didn''t look that good.


    Mu Yefan''s hands trembled a little.


    A Mu, everyone has different thoughts, whatever you do, will also be affected by your thoughts. A Mu, I am such a person, in my heart, you are the most important person, but there is still someone more important than you. In our era, there was a poem about life that was worthy of respect and had a higher price for love.


    If I had to abandon my own life to accompany you, I would be willing to give up my own life. But if I were to live in this world for a day, I would not want to waste my time in this palace, I have already died once. There are a lot of things that I can think about that are clearer than ordinary people, and I am also more heartless than ordinary people.


    You''re the emperor right now, and you have an even greater burden on you. You''re definitely not fooling around with me, playing with these kinds of emotions. The person I''ll love in my life will only be you, so no matter where I am, I''ll always miss you.


    Aside from his trembling hands, Mu Yefan was extremely calm from the beginning to the end. This made Xiao Shunzi even more bewildered, as he didn''t know what kind of tendons this white girl had that made him run away.


    "Your Majesty, are you alright ¡­"


    Mu Yefan raised his head and looked at him, "Help us change."


    "Huh?"


    "Let''s go up."


    Once Bai Yixuan left, there wasn''t even a single ripple in the palace. Mu Yefan didn''t know whether he had given up hope or what had happened. In short, he hadn''t mentioned this Bai Yixuan at all, and this caused the others to not dare to speak carelessly about him.


    For example, while he was eating, he suddenly went into a daze. In the middle of the night, he would occasionally suddenly sit up and look at a place, as if he had gone into a hysteria. Xiao Shunzi secretly made the Prince of Yong ask for an imperial physician, but unfortunately, even the imperial physician could not tell anything wrong with him.


    The change had occurred because Song Lingyi had served up a bowl of noodles that day.


    Although Mu Yefan hadn''t stopped eating recently, he hadn''t eaten much. No matter how he ate, he only ate a little, causing the royal kitchen to be unable to rest from top to bottom.


    Song Lingyi never thought that Bai Yixuan would actually leave just like that, and without any hesitation at all. She even left behind a letter and turned around to leave, as she did not know what was more important in Bai Yixuan''s eyes.


    Although Xiao Shunzi did not have any good impressions towards the Empress Song Lingyi, the matters of the imperial family was not something that a eunuch like him could easily guess. Thus, when Song Lingyi said that she would bring the bowl of food to the Emperor, Xiao Shunzi naturally did not reject him.


    Mu Yefan had indeed not eaten dinner, but Xiao Shunzi could not tell that there was anything strange about the bowl, but looking at Song Lingyi''s excited face, Xiao Shunzi felt suspicious that Song Lingyi had come over here to poison the emperor, and he was unsure of what exactly he was excited about.


    "Your majesty, the empress made you a bowl of noodles."


    Mu Yefan''s gaze did not leave the imperial report, but only said indifferently, "We got it, put it down."


    Xiao Shunzi hesitated for a moment before saying, "Your majesty, are you still going to serve dinner? You''re still going to eat this bowl of noodles tonight, the empress is still waiting outside."


    "Let the empress go back. I appreciate her kind intentions."


    Xiao Shunzi knew that the emperor''s reaction would be this. In the emperor''s heart, the empress didn''t receive any attention at all, and Xiao Shunzi had long gotten used to it.


    After putting down the noodles, he turned around and went out to explain the situation to Song Lingyi. Seeing that Xiao Shunzi had come out, Song Lingyi was very excited, "How is it, has the emperor eaten yet?"


    "The emperor is currently reviewing the imperial reports and will be eating them soon. Esteemed Empress, the emperor said that he appreciates your kind intentions. He wants you to go back first."


    "It''ll get cold after a while if you don''t eat." Song Lingyi pouted, and thought of what Bai Yixuan had said before. This noodles could only be tasty if it was eaten while it was hot, if not Mu Yefan would not be able to taste it later.


    Xiao Shunzi laughed, "Empress, don''t worry. The emperor did not order the dinner over. It seems like he''s prepared to eat that bowl of noodles tonight."


    Only then did Song Lingyi leave in satisfaction.


    Mu Yefan didn''t know when, but at least he knew how to do it. After Bai Yixuan left, his normal lifestyle had become a lot colder.


    Actually, Bai Yixuan was a very mature person. It was because she was mature that she was good at taking care of the emotions of the people around her, giving them a very lively feeling. Mu Yefan knew that it was just to make the people around her happy.


    Now that he was left alone, Mu Yefan truly knew what it meant to be alone.


    He put down the memorial or walked to the front of the bowl, and smelled a familiar scent, Mu Yefan was startled, he even suspected that he smelled wrong, the bowl of noodles was actually exactly the same as the bowl of noodles that Xiao Bai made for him back then, was this made by Song Lingyi?


    Mu Yefan impatiently picked up the bowl, and the taste of the noodles was exactly the same as what Bai Yixuan had cooked. Although he knew that it was impossible for it to be Bai Yixuan''s fault, he still ate the entire bowl of noodles.


    Xiao Shunzi was stunned for a long time when he saw the empty bowl after entering the room. He did not expect the empress to have such ability.


    "Xiao Shunzi, send the order down, we will arrange for the empress''s sleeping quarters to be hosted tonight."


    Xiao Shunzi almost thought that he heard wrongly, but the Emperor did indeed say that, and it didn''t seem like he was joking.


    "Servant obeys."


    Song Lingyi was originally a little nervous as she sat in his quarters, but after hearing that Xiao Shunzi had come to pass down her orders, saying that she really was coming to his quarters tonight, Song Lingyi didn''t know how to express her excitement anymore.


    She had never thought that someone who had been especially cold to her on their wedding night would actually take the initiative to come to her own bedroom.


    "Qian Ning, did you hear that? The emperor is really coming tonight, so this part was not done for nothing."

 C367

    Song Lingyi finished her shower and dressed neatly, waiting for Mu Yefan to arrive.


    Mu Yefan had indeed come, but he did not look happy, or even angry.


    "Chenqie greets Your Majesty. You have finally arrived."


    After the palace maids and eunuchs left his side, Mu Yefan finally asked as he looked at Song Lingyi, "What''s wrong with that face?"


    "Of course it was made for the emperor by the Chenqie."


    "Why did you do it for Xiao Bai?" Mu Yefan pinched Song Lingyi''s hand, causing Song Lingyi to feel pain as he retreated a few steps. "Your majesty, what are you doing? Chenqie only made a bowl of noodles, are you really going to treat me like this?"


    "To be honest, I don''t have much patience."


    "It was taught to me by Bai Yixuan, she said that the emperor likes to eat, she knew that the emperor doesn''t like to eat, so she wanted to teach me how to cook, but I was born with no culinary skills, so I learned a bowl of noodles in the end. I should have known earlier, that this Bai Yixuan was not vicious in her thoughts, and didn''t really want to help me, it was just so that when I cooked for the emperor, I would only think of her."


    Mu Yefan didn''t speak for a long time, and his expression seemed to have eased up a bit. He looked at Song Lingyi with a complicated expression, "Don''t try to guess Xiao Bai''s thoughts."


    "Your majesty, that woman doesn''t even love you. I''ve already told her to be your concubine, and she didn''t want to do it herself. You can''t possibly think that I forced her away, right?"


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "Your level is not enough to force Xiao Bai away."


    "Your Majesty, you''re blatantly looking down on me ¡­" Song Lingyi could not bear to listen any longer. Ever since he had married Mu Yefan, he had not had a single day of peace of mind, because this man''s thoughts had never been on him.


    "Let''s have a good talk."


    After this conversation, it was actually Song Lingyi who became speechless. She really did not think that Mu Yefan would do such a thing for Bai Yixuan.


    Qian Ning looked at Song Lingyi who was seated inside the house and asked, "Empress, did the Emperor tell you something? Why do you look so bad? "


    "Qian Ning, you don''t know, Mu Yefan is a madman. I really shouldn''t have married him."


    "What happened?" Qian Ning was a little anxious.


    Song Lingyi thought for a while, she wanted to say something, but in the end she said nothing. She looked at Qian Ning and sighed, "In the future you will know, I cannot say it now, if I were to know, then my life would be lost ¡­"


    Qian Ning felt that the matter was definitely not simple, but now that Duke Xuan''s power had been weakened a lot by Mu Yefan, Mu Yefan becoming more important to Mu Beiche, there was no longer anything related to the Song Family.


    Mu Beiche suddenly received a message that Mu Yefan was inviting him to the palace to eat. Recently, Mu Beiche and Mu Yefan had not interacted much, and because Bai Yixuan was here a while ago, Mu Beiche did not dare to disturb Mu Yefan and Bai Yixuan.


    In fact, Mu Beiche was extremely interested in a woman like Bai Yixuan. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Yefan liked her, Mu Beiche felt that he would probably not forget to meet her and pursue Bai Yixuan like how she chased after her.


    Back then, the impression Bai Yixuan gave him was already enough to move Mu Beiche''s heart, but she endured it completely because of Mu Yefan, and now, he completely understood that regardless of whether it was herself or Xiao Ziyi, there was no chance at all for him to win against Bai Yixuan. Everyone could tell that Bai Yixuan liked Mu Yefan, but Bai Yixuan refused to stay behind for Mu Yefan.


    Maybe Bai Yixuan would never stop for anyone.


    After Bai Yixuan left, Mu Beiche did not dare to see Mu Yefan, other than the imperial court, although his own Ninth Brother did not seem to be out of place, Mu Beiche felt that Mu Yefan was definitely holding back and was looking for him today. Mu Beiche, on the other hand, felt that something big was going to happen.


    "Royal Brother." Mu Beiche still anxiously entered the Imperial Palace and asked Xiao Shunzi. Only after knowing that Mu Yefan did not look abnormal did he finally heave a sigh of relief and went in to shout.


    Mu Yefan did not speak, he only waved at Mu Yefan, he did not expect Mu Yefan to actually look for him to eat, only that the food was a little simple, there were only two bowls of noodles.


    "Come and try it ¡­" Mu Yefan said, without a doubt, Mu Beiche sat down and started to eat the noodles.


    After eating, Mu Beiche changed his view of the bowl of noodles, because the noodles were indeed very tasty, "Which imperial chef did you cook this?


    "This was made by the empress." After all, everyone knew that the relationship between the Emperor and Queen was not good, and the Emperor rarely cared about the Queen, but now that he was eating the noodles made by the Queen, Mu Beiche felt that it was neither good nor bad if he did not eat the noodles.


    "Royal Brother, you are ¡­"


    "This is what Xiao Bai taught the Queen."


    "What''s going on?" Mu Beiche was confused, why did Bai Yixuan teach Song Lingyi how to make noodles?


    "Bei Che, I actually have something that I want to tell you."


    "Please speak, Royal Brother."


    "I want to return this throne to you."


    Mu Beiche directly knelt down, "Royal Brother, have you heard some rumors? Bei Che''s ambition is not here, if there really is someone that speaks to Royal Brother like that, Royal Brother, please immediately execute this person."


    Mu Yefan laughed and personally helped Mu Beiche up, "Bei Che, there''s no one here to gossip with me, whoever dares to speak ill of you, I''ll definitely kill them. I''m the one who spoke sincerely earlier, I''m going to ask you now, are you willing or not?"


    "Why did Royal Brother ask that?"


    "You know, Xiao Bai has left again. She said that she likes me, but it''s not because I want to abandon the freedom that belongs to her. Actually, I heard from her a long time ago that I never was able to give her the love she wanted, which was originally a regret.


    "Royal Brother, are you going to look for Xiao Bai?"


    I know everything you have done to me, and I am very grateful that you did not vent your anger on me because of that incident. Right now, my only wish is for you to become the emperor, and if it was not for you having an additional me, you would definitely be sitting on that throne. "


    "Royal Brother... "I ¡­"


    "Bei Che, if you don''t want to, then I won''t force you. It''s just that in the entire imperial family, you''re the most suitable person. I know I''m very selfish, sorry."


    "Royal Brother, if you say that you don''t have any thoughts about the throne, then that is definitely a lie. I believe that every prince has this kind of thought, I am no exception either, but if it''s Royal Brother who is the emperor, I don''t have any intention of becoming the emperor. But since the Royal Brother has other plans, Beichuan is willing to share the worries for the Royal Brother."


    Mu Yefan''s face revealed a joyous expression, "Bei Che, brother has let you down and never gave you anything."


    "To be able to see Ninth Brother again, actually Bei Che is already very happy. I had originally thought that Royal Brother wanted revenge and the throne, but now it seems that the most important person in Royal Brother''s heart is still Xiao Bai."


    "I also let Xiao Bai down, and it''s because hatred has addicted my mind. Bei Che, this world still needs you to manage. I believe you, I''m no longer suitable to govern this world, because I already have too many distracting thoughts in my heart."


    "Ninth Brother, we still need to discuss this matter. Everything else can be discussed. Lingyi, what are you going to do?"


    Mu Yefan said, "I have already told Ling Yi about this."


    That day.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "What does the Emperor want to say?" Song Lingyi didn''t know what Mu Yefan was actually doing. Although Mu Yefan had been a little temperamental lately, it was rare for him to have something to say to him.


    "I''m preparing to pass down my position to Mu Beiche ¡­"


    Song Lingyi jumped up in shock, "What did you say?"


    "I am prepared to pass the throne to Bei Che."


    "Are you crazy, you are doing this for Bai Yixuan?"


    "Yes, since Xiao Bai is unwilling to stay in the Imperial Palace, I can only go outside to look for her."


    "Mu Yefan, do you think that taking the Emperor as your son is child''s play?"


    "Loving someone isn''t child''s play either. Xiao Bai is worth it."


    Although Song Lingyi had opened her mind a lot recently, she still felt wronged in her heart, "Then what about me, what do I count as?"


    "I''m sorry, I never had that kind of feeling for you. You are only a sacrifice of my hatred, so right now, I just want to give you a choice."


    "What choice?"


    "In your future life, I can let you go back to the palace and regain your freedom, or you can marry Bei Che."


    "I am your Queen, and you want me to marry Bei Che?"


    "Bei Che will definitely not treat you unfairly. I''m very clear on this point, so you don''t need to worry about the days in the future."


    "Mu Yefan, I really didn''t realize before that you were a truly selfish person. In order to not delay your future, Bai Yixuan was willing to leave, but you didn''t appreciate his kindness at all. You didn''t even feel a bit of Bai Yixuan''s painstaking efforts."


    "If my good intentions are to abandon her, I cannot do so."


    "Good, Mu Yefan, you''re really great. I, Song Lingyi, was really befuddled before, and I don''t know what kind of person I fancied you. At that time, Bei Che treated me so well, but I didn''t feel anything, and the moment you came back, I threw myself into your embrace."


    Mu Yefan did not speak.


    "I don''t want to return to the Duke Palaces. Are you preparing to make me go back and be laughed at by everyone? I''m not Bai Yixuan, and I can''t live a bitter life either.


    "Then you agreed."


    "Mu Yefan, I really hate you."


    Mu Yefan didn''t mind in the slightest, "I know that it''s only right for you to hate me. I''m indeed very selfish. I''ve been by myself for a very long time, so I can''t help but think about other people''s matters."


    "Give me another chance, I definitely won''t choose you. You and Bai Yixuan are both unreasonable. I advise Bai Yixuan to stay with us because she doesn''t agree. But you, you just have to give up the throne ¡­"


    Mu Beiche laughed, there was no hostility in his expression, everything from before disappeared like smoke in thin air.

 C368

    After all, in all of the dynasties, there had never been an emperor who abdicated his throne so easily. Many people suspected that Mu Yefan was threatened by him, and it was obvious that only a few people knew the truth.


    In the end, Mu Yefan was the one who explained the situation clearly.


    That he did not possess the First Emperor''s bloodline, and that he had a guilty conscience as the Emperor, was why he decided to return the position of Emperor to Mu Beiche. Although this reason was forced, it wasn''t something that no one accepted, and the fact that Mu Yefan succeeded in abdicating from the throne was like a joke in the eyes of many.


    What was even more unexpected was that after Mu Beiche ascended the throne, he announced that it would be Mu Yefan, the Queen. This chaotic royal secret was quickly suppressed, after all, they had to find out who was the one chewing the root of the tongue.


    Someone recalled that back when Mu Beiche was still a His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts, he had pursued Song Lingyi before. Presumably, he had finally gotten his hands on the thing that belonged to him, and even the woman he liked.


    Mu Beiche''s wrist was exactly the same as Mu Yefan''s, and Mu Beiche was especially unperturbed, he quickly suppressed the voices of opposition in the imperial court.


    On the day that they sent Mu Yefan off, Song Lingyi and Mu Beiche went together.


    Mu Yefan was still wearing the same black robe as before and he was very tall. Standing in the dim yellow light of the setting sun, his shadow was stretched long enough for Mu Beiche to feel the thoughts of that person just by looking at his back.


    Letting him go was probably the best choice.


    "Nine."


    "Bei Che, Ling Yi."


    Song Lingyi still maintained her domineering attitude, and now, looking at Mu Yefan, it was even more so, like looking at an eye, or a nose, "Mu Yefan, you aren''t the emperor anymore, I''m not afraid of you anymore."


    Mu Yefan didn''t care at all. Mu Beiche stepped forward, "Ninth Brother, if you regret it, I can always return this position to you."


    Song Lingyi was angry, "You two men think the emperor is a child, I''ll give it to you later, I''ll give it to him later."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "Ling Yi is right, Bei Che, I will not go to the Imperial Palace anymore. Let bygones be bygones, I will no longer be in the Imperial Palace anymore."


    "Nine, you know, I don''t mind. You will always be my Nine, I hope I won''t see you again."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore."


    Song Lingyi had been pouting at the side the entire time, but she still didn''t understand the feelings in Mu Beiche and Mu Yefan''s hearts. Dusk was about to be swallowed by darkness, so Mu Yefan got on his horse and smiled lightly at Mu Beiche and Song Lingyi.


    "Farewell."


    "Nine, take care."


    "Wishing you to find Bai Yixuan soon."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, then rode away, the horse was specially chosen by Mu Beiche, it traveled a thousand miles in one day, but it was unable to compare to Mu Yefan''s determination to return home as he took a few steps forward, and smelled the dust in the air.


    He knew that Mu Yefan would probably not easily appear in front of him to avoid trouble, but his own Ninth Brother had actually never changed. Whatever he wanted to do, he would do it no matter what.


    "Let''s go."


    Song Lingyi knew that Mu Beiche''s current mood was a little low, so he did not say anything to discourage her, and only obediently followed Mu Beiche back.


    Thinking about it for the past few years, Song Lingyi also felt that it was absurd. A person who had been stubborn for a lifetime, was still given up so easily in the end.


    Bai Yi Town had not been peaceful recently, a rapist had appeared, causing Bai Yihui to feel uneasy, and Bai Yixuan to feel uneasy as well.


    Because Bai Yihui had helped the County Order solve the case previously, he would naturally not let Bai Yixuan go. Bai Yixuan''s business was very big, and now, he was basically just a shopkeeper. Originally, Bai Yixuan was serious about this matter, but the attitude of those girls who had been picked up made Bai Yixuan feel that it was better not to do it.


    This was the fifth house that Bai Yixuan and constable head came from, this girl was called Wang Xiaohe, her family was considered rich, her father was a merchant, Master Wang knew Bai Yixuan, after all, Bai Yixuan was a merchant, and was considered famous in Bai Yi Town, and Bai Yixuan was easy to talk to, so her reputation was good.


    "Master Wang, may I ask where your young miss is? constable head and I need to ask a few questions."


    Hearing Bai Yixuan''s words, Master Wang''s face immediately fell, "white girl, can this old one take the liberty to ask a question?"


    "Please speak."


    "If this rapist is really captured, can we take out the money to protect him?"


    As expected, the Master Wang continued to speak, "My daughter has been insulted by this person to the point of her innocence, I know that we should capture this person, but my daughter is only thinking of this rapist now, she is simply thinking of nothing at all, let me bring this rapist home to be her husband, I ¡­"


    "I understand, but I can''t agree to this. Do you believe that a rapist can become your son-in-law?"


    Master Wang sighed, "white girl is right."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, and went in to see the girl with constable head. There were so many girls that Bai Yixuan had previously gone to visit, and most of them looked like this, or maybe they should wait until they caught this rapist and then tie him up to be their husband, or something like that.


    A vile feudal society.


    That Wang Xiaohe was sitting on the bed wiping away her tears. Those that Bai Yixuan had seen before, all had excited looks on their faces, they did not look like they had been stolen away. Instead, they looked like they were enjoying themselves.


    However, before Bai Yixuan could even ask, that Wang Xiaohe spoke out, "I heard it already. If you don''t give my husband to me, you guys aren''t good people."


    Bai Yixuan was really confused, "Why are you not a good person, and who is your husband? Are you talking about that rapist? Could it be that you are really obsessed with him, that person is rapist, are you sure you want to live your life with him, and that rapist will not go out to pick flowers?"


    Wang Xiaohe looked up, "I''m not being forced, I''m taking the initiative."


    Bai Yixuan almost choked on her words. These girls were opening their doors wider, Bai Yixuan had interrogated so many girls and almost thought that she was interrogating the girls inside the brothel. These girls were making things up in order to protect this rapist.


    "Lady Wang, have you thought this through properly? This rapist definitely will not belong to you in the end. No matter who we catch, do you think this person will stay behind for anyone?"


    "Then I''ll travel with him."


    Bai Yixuan deeply felt that these girls were all extremely unwell from their sickness, she shook her head speechlessly, "Lady Wang, do you think you are a woman like the wind? You don''t even know what kind of person this rapist is, these words of Traveling the World are always very beautiful, if you truly wander the world, you will regret it."


    "What do you know?"


    "I don''t understand. Did Lady Wang go out to Yue Lao Shrine in the past few days?"


    Wang Xiaohe nodded shyly, "Yeah, then Yue Lao brought him over."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "I know, no matter how good-looking you are, you guys can''t possibly treat it as a meal. I can see that this rapist''s looks are definitely great, if not I can''t make all of you little girls act as if you haven''t seen the world before, I''m speechless."


    "There''s definitely no one better looking than him."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Miss, you really haven''t seen the world, there are many beautiful people in this world, and it''s not just one, if you insist on hanging me on hanging on a tree, naturally I won''t be able to stop you, Lady Wang will take her leave."


    constable head walked along the street with Bai Yixuan, but he was still curious, "white girl, I wonder how this rapist managed to confuse these women''s minds. In the end, how good-looking is she?


    "Big Brother constable head, I''ve seen a man who looks even better than the Fox Immortal, do you believe me?"


    The constable head shook his head, "When I was young, my grandmother told me that foxes can turn into humans, regardless of gender, they are all very good-looking, and are rarely seen in this world. I wonder who is the person that white girl is talking about that is even more beautiful than the fox-like deity?"


    "You know him too, it''s A Mu."


    constable head probably still remembered the scar on Mu Yefan''s face. Now, constable head thought that white girl was a person who only knew how to use Xi Shi in his lover''s eyes, but Bai Yixuan was too lazy to explain.


    "white girl, what should we do next?"


    "These girls all have their own unique qualities, these are all daughters of rich merchants, and not one of them is the daughter of a commoner. We have asked so many questions, and all of these girls have gone to the Yue Lao Shrine to request for autographs, so this person must have set his eyes on them. It can be seen that the rapist is very outstanding and attractive, but these girls can''t give us any useful information, and it''s actually easy for us to lure the snake out of its hole."


    "Ah?" Who is going to lure the white girl? "


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, "Do I really need you to lure them in?"


    "No, no, no."


    Do you think there''s someone more suitable than me? Go back and tell my brother, I''ll go to Yue Lao Shrine to beg for forgiveness now, and when we return to the Bai Clan tonight, you should all be more quick-witted. Don''t let my plan fail!


    constable head nodded and turned to leave.


    Bai Yixuan sighed, as though she was talking to herself, "It''s such a pity, I can''t show the current you to these people, if not they would definitely know what''s good for them, and might even be able to save those little girls."


    Bai Yixuan went to Yue Lao Shrine alone. had never been to this place before, but when she arrived, he found that there were indeed a lot of girls. Bai Yixuan was a little worried, and did not know if she would be able to catch the attention of this rapist in one glance.


    In fact, after Bai Yixuan saw so many women, she also realized that the rapist was very picky. The girls he chose were all more beautiful than the last.


    After looking around to make sure that there was nothing particularly shocking about her, Bai Yixuan looked around and indeed, she did not see anything strange about her.


    If this person did not have outstanding martial arts skills, there was only one possibility: this person would be in the Yue Lao Shrine every day.

 C369

    Bai Yixuan kneeled in front of Yue Lao and did not know what to say. When she asked for his lots, he received a good signature, which was from the little Daoist who said that Bai Yixuan was going to have good luck with flowers.


    Bai Yixuan pondered. Could it be that she was about to successfully seduce the rapist?


    A while ago, he went to the Imperial Palace and then came back soullessly. Bai Yihui was afraid that Bai Yixuan wouldn''t be able to think of it and coincidentally met with this case, wanting to find a way to do it for Bai Yixuan. However, he didn''t expect that Bai Yixuan would be involved, and this made Bai Yihui feel very helpless.


    Bai Yixuan circled around Yue Lao Shrine a few times, pretending to be a young lady in love. Originally, Bai Yixuan was already good-looking, but this time, she had even dressed up properly for this event, wearing a pink Peach Blossom Dress.


    She was originally here to seduce the thieves, but after a long time, she did not feel any strange gazes, just as Bai Yixuan was about to leave, an old Taoist suddenly came out. That old Taoist looked normal, but his eyes were especially pretty, so much so that they did not seem to fit with this old Taoist''s age.


    It was said that a person''s grade experience could be seen from a person''s eyes. Although this person had an ordinary appearance, his eyes were exceptionally outstanding, clear and soft like a pool of water.


    "Miss, please wait."


    Bai Yixuan naturally stopped and pretended to be curious, then asked, "Does this Taoist have anything?"


    "I can see that you''re a lady, but is there someone in your heart that you can''t let go of?"


    "How did you know?"


    "I wonder if young lady is willing to speak out her confusion, but I am willing to explain it to young lady."


    "I am telepathic with a man, but sadly, because of our status, we cannot be together."


    "I can see from the clothes of the lady, is that man of low status?"


    "That''s not it. I can''t afford it. I''m just a businessman, and he''s an official. Since ancient times, he''s always been a businessman with a lowly status. I should be the one who gets to the top."


    "Would the man not like the girl because of this, or would the man''s family disapprove?"


    "No, on the contrary, I don''t deserve to be asked too much from that man."


    After the conversation ended, Bai Yixuan felt that this old Daoist who suddenly appeared was a little strange. But no matter how she looked at it, it was just an old man, she couldn''t possibly enchant a girl with a pair of beautiful eyes. Bai Yixuan felt that there had to be at least one pretty boy in this matter.


    When Bai Yihui returned home at night, he surprisingly returned as well.


    Bai Yixuan''s intuition was not good, she was definitely being nagging again. As expected, she asked, "Xuan Er, who told you to take the risk yourself?"


    Big brother, didn''t I help you catch the rapist? You said that there are too few girls with looks like your little sister, and 18 martial arts skills, but only as beautiful as flowers. Sister-in-law is in the magistrate court, I will send the Sis A over.


    "What I''m worried about is you. Xuan Er, you are really acting more and more rashly now, I really don''t know what to say to you. Father and Mother aren''t even in Bai Yi Town right now, but you have acted presumptuously."


    "Big brother, don''t worry. You know my martial arts."


    "But this rapist is also not to be underestimated. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to commit so many crimes, and she still hasn''t been caught."


    "Then wouldn''t it be fine if Big Bro just send more people to protect me?"


    Bai Yihui sighed, "I''ve never been able to do anything to you, you have to be careful of your safety, this rapist is truly powerful."


    Bai Yixuan nodded and agreed, she knew that His elder brother was truly worried about his safety, but Bai Yixuan was not so afraid, she was immune to all poisons, so she still had some time to escape, how could she possibly be at a disadvantage against rapist?


    In the evening, Bai Yixuan finished eating, and called Huan Er over for some instructions.


    Only after Bai Yixuan was sure that everyone in the manor was fine did she go back to her room and start writing.


    In truth, Bai Yixuan did not write any substantial content, but in the end, after she wrote it, it immediately changed. In the end, Bai Yixuan found out that she had actually written an entire piece of Mu Yefan.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She didn''t think that her obsession with Mu Yefan would actually turn out like this.


    A gust of wind blew past, and as if Bai Yixuan felt something, she first raised her hand to extinguish the candle flame, before slowly lying down on the bed.


    Just as Bai Yixuan felt that she was about to choke to death, the door was finally pushed open, and a tall man walked in. Borrowing the moonlight, Bai Yixuan saw that the man was dressed in coquettish red, and felt that it was rather strange, but she did not know what kind of monster the man''s face looked like, to be able to cause everyone to become infatuated.


    "Young lady, I know you''re not asleep."


    After hearing the man''s voice, Bai Yixuan felt goosebumps all over her body. She really did not think that there would be a man that could speak in such an enchanting and enchanting manner in this world, as though it was only at three hundred and sixty degrees celsius.


    The man knew that Bai Yixuan did not speak and was not angry, but continued to speak. "I know you are an official''s person, little lady."


    Bai Yixuan could not be bothered to continue acting now. She hated the idea of making things difficult, not to mention the rapist in front of her, who had harmed so many people.


    "Since you know that I''m from the government, why aren''t you submitting?"


    "Actually, I''m very curious. Why doesn''t the girl seem to react to my poison at all? The officials outside all fell asleep in the long night. Don''t you want to play with me?"


    "Play, play what? Hide and seek? " Bai Yixuan also laughed, "Young master, come over and let me see, are you qualified to play games with me?"


    Using the moonlight, Bai Yixuan was finally able to see this person''s appearance clearly. It could be said to be a beauty that could shake the world, but unfortunately, with Bai Yixuan here, all of this was useless, because there was someone in Bai Yixuan''s heart.


    "You are indeed very good-looking."


    The man also laughed, "But I don''t see anything nice in the girl''s eyes."


    "I''ve met people who look even better than you. I don''t know if you believe me or not."


    "How could I not believe what the young lady said?"


    "What if I allow you to surrender?"


    "The young lady was unwilling to spend the night with me, yet she actually said such outrageous demands."


    "The old Daoist Priest from earlier today is you, right?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Your eyes are really unforgettable."


    "Miss is indeed an unforgettable sight. If I may ask, is the person in your heart that important to you?"


    "Of course." Bai Yixuan answered without hesitation.


    "I, Gu An, have never forced women, it was all their initiative. Since Miss is unwilling, I naturally will not force Miss."


    "Do you think this is a place where you can come and go as you please?" Bai Yixuan laughed.


    Her Ecstasy and aphrodisiac were indeed useless against Bai Yixuan. After drinking for such a long time, Bai Yixuan was already immune to poisons, so how could she be afraid of poison? What was even more surprising was that Bai Yixuan''s martial arts was actually this high.


    And it actually looked like it had been trained professionally.


    "Miss is not a simple person."


    "You''re wrong. This lady can''t be any simpler. Don''t spout nonsense."


    "Is what the lady said true?"


    "Of course."


    The two of them exchanging moves did not affect how they spoke. Bai Yixuan looked carefully, she felt that this man should not be a rapist but he did not know which string was wrong. "Tell me, why do you want to be a rapist?"


    "Lady is also as beautiful as a flower, why do you want to start a business? Why not find a good family early on and marry her?"


    "You have a story?" Bai Yixuan laughed.


    "Does the girl want to hear it?"


    "I''m a bit interested. I have some wine here, and I''ve heard of a saying, ''You have a story, and I have wine.'' If you don''t mind, we can talk about it."


    The two of them retracted their attacks at the same time and Bai Yixuan took out Bai Yidu. Then, she ignited all the candles in the room.


    After Gu An sat down, he looked at the wine in Bai Yixuan''s hands.


    "Then do you know that I was the one who made this wine?"


    Gu An looked like he really did not know, it was clear that he was not someone from the Bai Yi Town. There was no one in the Bai Yi Town who did not recognize Bai Yixuan, and naturally no one would not know that the Bai Yidu Wine was made by Bai Yixuan.


    "So it was actually a girl who did it. I really don''t know about this. I''m very surprised." Gu An was obviously surprised, "Lady really does hide his true abilities."


    "I can''t compare to you. You became a rapist at such a young age."


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything to those girls, but it''s because of this aphrodisiac." In fact, I didn''t do anything to those girls, but it''s because of this aphrodisiac.


    "I have indeed heard about it. Legend has it that this kind of medicine can make people happy in their dreams, but I''ve never seen it before. So you only used this Dreamsoul to steal money?"


    "No, I just want revenge ¡­"


    "I want to hear what those young girls have done to you."


    "My mother is a worldly woman."


    Bai Yixuan''s expression did not change, but she knew that this was definitely not a happy story.


    "She was the best woman in the world, but she was sold to fireworks. At that time, there was a young merchant who said that he was going to marry my mother, and my mother spoilt me, so I was very happy, but it didn''t last long. In the end, that businessman didn''t marry my mother, but instead married a young lady who was the perfect match for her.


    Bai Yixuan did not know how to evaluate this matter. For example, regarding the matter of Mu Yefan taking revenge, if you were to say that Mu Yefan was wrong, he was not wrong, this kind of hatred could not be put down by just anyone, especially when it involved the tragic death of a whole family. Bai Yixuan felt that even he could not make the right decision.


    And the thing that happened to Gu An right in front of his eyes, could be said to be the misfortune of this era''s society, and not the fault of a single person.

 C370

    Gu An''s words caused Bai Yixuan to ponder deeply, but instead, she did not answer him for a while. Gu An thought it was interesting, and asked while looking at Bai Yixuan, "Looks like white girl also has this kind of confused right and wrong, whether it is related to your loved one or not."


    "You are a thief, I am an official, and now that you speak to me so blatantly, you are quite bold. I can answer your questions, and indeed, the person I love took advantage of me and abandoned his love for the sake of avenging his family."


    "What kind of hatred."


    Bai Yixuan thought for a moment, then said while weighing her words, "It''s much more serious than your hatred. It''s a hatred born from the death of your father and mother, or perhaps the death of your entire family."


    "If I don''t take revenge for such a deep grudge, I won''t be able to live a peaceful life."


    Indeed, that''s what I was thinking. I was just angry that he didn''t tell me everything and kept trying to hide it from me, to make me misunderstand him, I actually didn''t like this kind of sacrifice, because he didn''t even ask me if I was willing or not. Also, there was the matter of taking revenge.


    "Miss, are you accusing me of what you just said?"


    "No, I just think that the person I like does quite well in the matter of revenge."


    "How did he do it?"


    "Young Master Gu knows that there is a saying, ''debt always has a backer.'' Who caused your mother''s depression at that time should be that merchant, not the other merchants of this world. There are good and bad things between merchants, such as me, who is sitting in front of you, that is a very good businessman."


    Gu An declined to comment.


    Bai Yixuan continued to speak, "Of course I am not boasting, the person I like is the person who made use of many people to seek revenge, he must be in debt of many people, but in the end, he only took the life of the person who killed his entire family."


    "The one who killed my mother is dead."


    "This might be the other path that the heavens gave you. The harm done to another person cannot be easily healed by one person, I know that very well, but it''s still the same old saying. When it comes to taking revenge, you have to find the person that truly hurt you, and not vent your anger on those innocent people. They don''t even know what happened to you, so even if you vent on them, what can you get out of them?"


    "Then why aren''t you with the person you love?"


    "Like I said, I''m not worthy of him."


    "You are very different." Gu An sighed, "Maybe if I met you earlier, I wouldn''t have done all these."


    "It isn''t too late either. Lord Buddha is very forgiving towards those who did wrong."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lord Buddha said that the Sea of Bitterness is endless, and if one were to turn back, one would be able to see the shore.


    "What does Miss mean by this?"


    "I''m telling you, don''t be like your mother and be like such a kind person in the future. Although this world is still filled with good people, but sometimes the good and evil of human nature can''t be explained so easily. I know that the poison you administered has a antidote, as long as you give it to those girls, they will remember.


    "white girl, you are truly interesting, if I was you, I would definitely give up everything and choose you, I will remember your words, and I understand your meaning, thank you Miss for sparing me, in the future, there will not be a trace of Gu An in Bai Yi Town, nor will there be a trace of Gu An in other places."


    Bai Yixuan nodded in satisfaction. "Talking to smart people is a type of enjoyment. Young Master Gu, we will meet again after a long time."


    Watching Gu An''s figure slowly disappear into the darkness, Bai Yixuan finished all the water in the teacup. A medicine bottle appeared where Gu An was sitting previously, Bai Yixuan knew that it was that kind of special spring medicine, the antidote.


    Everyone in this world would make mistakes, but as long as they were mistakes, they could always make up for it. However, the price was different. Sometimes, it was life.


    It was clearly to protect the white girl, but in the end, they were all sound asleep. Bai Yihui had also awoken from his dream, and after waiting for the both of them to come out of the white palace, Bai Yixuan slowly walked out of the kitchen while arranging his breakfast.


    "Brothers, you''ve all worked hard. Come and eat."


    Bai Yihui grasped Bai Yixuan''s hand in an instant, "What''s going on, why have we all fallen asleep?"


    "Master Bai, it''s really unfortunate that all of you fell for the Ecstasy. None of you have seen the beauty of that rapist."


    "Hurry up and stop messing around, Xuan Er, are you alright?" Bai Yihui looked at Bai Yixuan from head to toe, she indeed did not seem to have any problems, and she was extremely heartless as well, to the point that even Bai Yihui did not know what to say.


    "Of course I have nothing else to do, all Chief Officer can first eat breakfast, as for the actual case, Big Brother, would you like to come in with me?"


    Bai Yihui followed Bai Yixuan into the house, and asked anxiously while frowning: "What exactly happened?"


    But don''t worry Big Brother, I am someone who has seen the world, how could I be fooled by a man? As for the case that he committed previously, it''s actually very simple, those women were actually still alive, as for their reactions, it''s all because of the aphrodisiac. "Su Yun said.


    Bai Yihui felt that Bai Yixuan''s words were extremely mysterious, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Of course, you are my big brother, why would I deceive you? The innocence of girls is a joke, and this is the antidote, let the Chief Officer give it to the girls, they will know what''s going on, I just feel weird, no matter how good-looking they are, they shouldn''t be confused like this."


    "Where is he?"


    "Humans." Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes and then laughed, "Human, your martial arts are too powerful. Big brother, you all fell asleep again, so I did not catch you guys, but this person should not appear in the Bai Yi Town anymore. Big brother can be at ease."


    "How can I be at ease?" Bai Yihui sighed, "You''re the one that worries me the most right now."


    Big brother, don''t worry, Xuan Er is fine, I''ll just help you solve a case, don''t worry, you can stop bothering me, I''m about to become a member of your government''s investigation team, I''m going to eat with Yang Jin today, Qian Hua has a baby and I want to go take a look.


    Bai Yihui said helplessly, "You can go now, but pay attention to your safety. Eat at a meal at the palace in the evening. Your Sis A has been busy recently."


    "Big Brother, you don''t need to worry about Sis A''s matters. I seem to have heard of some cute little peach blossoms that have appeared in Sis A recently."


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Bai Yihui to ask, Bai Yixuan had already impatiently ran away. He had already heard the child''s wails as he walked all the way to Mubai''s brothel.


    "Big sister Xiao Bai, you finally came. You are a big shot of the Bai Yi Town now, it will be even harder for us to meet you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t it my brother? He''s always looking for me to deal with matters of the government. Catching someone today, breaking a case tomorrow and then not paying them back. He really deducts his labor force. What a pity for such a cute girl like me."


    "Xiao Bai, your complexion hasn''t been too bad lately." Qian Hua said with a smile.


    "Of course not compared to Qian Hua who became a mother, what is the name of the child Qian Hua?"


    "Cough, cough." Yang Jin said with a stern face, "I obtained this name, I guarantee that my son''s name will be like thunder in my ears, my son''s name is Yang Qiangu, and his name is Yang Qiangu."


    Bai Yixuan saw the helpless expression on Han Qianhua''s face, "Very interesting, this name, only you, Yang Jin, can think of it. Little Qian Gu is so cute, next time you will be like your mother, don''t be like your father."


    "Big sister Xiao Bai, you are in the wrong. I, Yang Jin, am such a good man, it is natural for my son to be like me. If he is a boy like his mother ¡­"


    Han Qianhua grinded her teeth, "What''s wrong with such a mother?"


    "You must have said something wrong." Bai Yixuan was delighted to see the two of them arguing. Although she had been busy lately, she was still a little lonely and quiet. In the end, she did not have any thoughts, and no one could accompany him.


    "Let''s not talk about you anymore." Han Qianhua pointed the topic at Bai Yixuan, "Xiao Bai, when are you going to get married? Are you really going to spend your life like this?"


    "Isn''t it good to live like this for a lifetime? In any case, I have food, drink, and everything else. The most important thing is that I have money. I want to live a life that I can''t live. I want to find a man and fight over a meal with me."


    Although Bai Yixuan''s words were light, Han Qianhua and Yang Jin were both people who knew about Bai Yixuan, so they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "How did a good hunter become the emperor?"


    Even now, Han Qianhua felt that this matter was extremely illusory, and did not know how to describe it. If Yang Jin had not told him that Mu Yefan was now the emperor, she would not have believed it even if she was beaten to death. Although Han Qianhua had indeed felt that Mu Yefan was a little different from an ordinary person in the past.


    If I knew that I was originally living with the emperor, I wouldn''t have been so scared. It''s true that the affairs of the world are fickle, Sister Xiao Bai, although I know that person really likes you, but since you guys are so fated and unworthy, then you should find someone better than that person sooner, so that you don''t have to think too much about it right?


    Bai Yixuan sighed, "Do you think finding a man is like finding a big radish or cabbage, this matter is better left unsaid, I am truly in no mood for discussion, just in case Big Bro calls him again in a few days, what case or case, how am I going to find a man? If a man knows that I have this kind of ability, who would even dare to look for me in a murder case?"


    Yang Jin raised her eyebrows, "Big Sister Bai, why don''t you become my second wife?"


    Han Qianhua sneered, "Yang Jin, what did you say just now? Do you dare to say it again?"


    Yang Jin very rationally changed her words, "My wife, you heard wrong just now.


    Bai Yixuan also lowered her head to look at the cute child, her thoughts running somewhere. Put it down, put it down?

 C371

    Bai Yixuan felt that she might really have a jinx mouth, because Big Brother Bai quickly found Bai Yixuan again. This time, Bai Yixuan had no choice but to take him seriously, because the person involved was very likely to be her future brother-in-law.


    Bai Yixuan knew that her elder sister had recently acquired someone she liked. Bai Yixuan had met that person once, although sshe felt that they were similar to Xiao Ziyi, he had a different personality compared to him. Although Xiao Ziyi was approachable, he had a high status, so it was inevitable that he brought along a hint of an unapproachable person.


    His future brother-in-law was called Kong Xuan. Although it reminded Bai Yixuan of the big peacock on the Divine Seal Decree, after getting along with him a few times, Bai Yixuan still felt that this person was very reliable. At the very least, Bai Yixuan felt that after experiencing so many things, she couldn''t possibly be mistaken.


    After all, her sister liked Xiao Ziyi before, but she herself had married Xiao Ziyi. Even now, Bai Yixuan felt a little guilty about this matter, and she had never wanted to think about it with Bai Yixiao.


    This Kong Xuan knew about the injuries on Bai Yixiao''s legs before, and also knew that Bai Yixuan had treated them. So he was especially respectful to Bai Yixuan, and took extra care of his sister''s body.


    Now that Kong Xuan was in trouble, how could Bai Yixuan not help?


    The thing that happened was like this, but in truth it was also a strange thing. Kong Xuan had a good friend named Xu Dou, although this Xu Dou was also a scholar, he had always been a little greedy and cheap, hobby. Since Kong Xuan was not from Bai Yi Town, it was a coincidence that he came here, so Xu Dou came along with him.


    Kong Xuan and Xu Dou both stayed at the white robe Inn in the Bai Yi Town. Bai Yixuan knew of that place, although it was called the white robe Inn, it was not the best inn in the Bai Yi Town, and was only considered to be of the lowest class. Those who stayed there were mostly passersby or poor scholars.


    Kong Xuan and Xu Dou were just poor scholars.


    went to find His sister this morning, but the waiter found this corpse called Xu Dou in Kong Xuan''s room. The murder weapon was Kong Xuan''s belt, so when Bai Yixuan heard it, she did not know whether to laugh or cry. If she did not know that the two of them were both men, Bai Yixuan would have thought that it was possible for a man to kill his wife on the bed with his belt because of his family matters.


    Bai Yihui had just found out about Bai Yixiao and Kong Xuan''s matter and things ended up like this, so naturally Bai Yixuan would not sit idly by and do nothing.


    "You said that you didn''t see Xu Dou when you went out this morning?" Bai Yixuan sized up the man in front of him, who was her future brother-in-law. Although his skin appearance wasn''t that outstanding, he was still passable and gave off a very kind feeling.


    If this Kong Xuan was really pretending, then he was truly a little scary.


    "Yes, before I left, I knocked on Brother Xu''s door."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "And then?"


    "There are no sounds coming from within the house. Brother Xu likes to drink, often pulling me along in the middle of the night to drink with you, thus often not being able to wake up in the morning. I know about this, so I don''t care at all."


    "Understood." Bai Yixuan continued to ask, "Then what''s with that belt of yours? Who do you think will use a belt like that to kill Xu Dou in your room?"


    Kong Xuan''s face was extremely ugly, there was indeed a confused look in his eyes, and he shook his head, "white girl, I really do not know who would do this. Xu Dou and I are strangers in this place, so there is no enemy here, and we do not know who this person is.


    "The same question. What''s so special about that belt? For example, who gave it to you?"


    Kong Xuan thought for a while this time, "Indeed, it was given to me by a single person. A woman from my hometown called Qing Mei."


    "You still have a woman in your hometown?" Bai Yixuan squinted her eyes, could it be that the person sitting in front of him was Chen Shimei?


    "It''s not what you think, this Qing Mei is just someone from the same hometown as me, but she really likes me. I don''t have any feelings for her, and this belt was actually stuffed into my bag while I was walking away."


    "You mean this Qing Mei likes you, but you don''t like this Qing Mei. Does that Xu Dou know you?"


    "Yes, we are all from the same hometown. In Qinghe Town, if you don''t believe me, you can get the county magistrate to send someone to ask him. I really am not related to Qing Mei at all."


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head, she had believed half of it, but she did not fully believe it. After all, this matter was truly suspicious, who would randomly accuse a foreigner, especially since he did not know many people in this place?


    Then I will continue to ask you, since you are a scholar, why did you come to Bai Yi Town? Although the situation of the Bai Yi Town is indeed better than that of the Qinghe Town, but still, you cannot compare to that of the Capital.


    "This ¡­" Kong Xuan hesitated for a while before deciding, "white girl, actually coming to this place, it was Xu Dou''s idea in the first place. Qing Mei''s house is a big family in Qinghe Town, I have no way of fighting against them, but I really don''t like Qing Mei, so I wanted to run. Xu Dou and I grew up together, we are too familiar with each other, so when Xu Dou said that Bai Yi Town has relatives, I brought my entire family to follow Xu Dou."


    "What about your family?"


    "There was an old mother, but she died three years before I left."


    "Sorry, it was Xu Dou who brought you here from Bai Yi Town, then has Xu Dou found his relative yet?"


    In the end, we still stayed at an inn, but we didn''t have enough money. So I could only go out to sell my things before I got to know your sister. "" That''s right.


    "You are selling words outside, what does that Xu Dou usually do?"


    Kong Xuan said, "Xu Dou will not do anything."


    "In other words, you are the only one who reared Xu Dou and yourself. Haven''t you ever resented Xu Dou for this matter?"


    Kong Xuan immediately shook his head, "white girl is very clear, although Xu Dou has some minor ailments, but he is indeed my good friend, I will definitely not kill him just because of this small amount of money."


    Bai Yixuan declined to comment, "Then has there been anything abnormal with Xu Dou recently?"


    "No, other than drinking, he doesn''t have any other hobbies. I don''t know why Xu Dou likes to drink more in this place."


    "Xu Dou, which one of you guys is better at studying? Do you plan to go to the Beijing exam to get your name?"


    Kong Xuan nodded his head, "Of course I''m prepared to go. As for who will be the best at reading this book ¡­"


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s lowered head, Bai Yixuan said, "Don''t worry, just tell me."


    "This one is not talented, I am indeed able to read the book better than Xu Dou, this ¡­ Does this case have anything to do with good reading? "


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Do you remember that Xu Dou started drinking the moment he arrived at Bai Yi Town?"


    Kong Xuan seriously thought about it, "It''s not like that either, when Xu Dou was rejected by his relatives at the beginning, he became a little different, but he didn''t get drunk, right? About a month ago, he suddenly started drinking, I couldn''t persuade him otherwise."


    "A month ago." Bai Yixuan took note of this time, "Then other than you, what other people has Xu Dou met, you can tell me about the people you know."


    Kong Xuan said, "Besides the shop owner, there is also the possibility that he is a customer, but I do not notice that Xu Dou has a particularly good relationship with anyone. As for the people I know, Xu Dou has seen your sister, and he has even met my teacher in the Academy."


    "Isn''t Xu Dou studying in the academy?"


    "Xu Dou said that even if he studies, it will be useless. He just has to wait for my name to appear on the name list, my advice won''t work, Xu Dou has always had a good idea, I can''t do anything about it."


    "So it turns out that Sis A has seen Xu Dou before. Then, what did this Xu Dou tell you behind his back when he saw my Sis A?"


    Maybe it was hard to say, but Kong Xuan still said it, "Xu Dou said, said that your sister was prettier than Qing Mei."


    "Alright, I understand," Bai Yixuan nodded, then asked the jailer to bring Kong Xuan in.


    Before Kong Xuan went in, he asked Bai Yixuan to send him a message saying that he was fine and everything was fine here.


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, slightly dazed.


    Seeing Bai Yixuan coming out, Bai Yihui immediately went forward to welcome him. Bai Yixiao followed closely behind him, and she seemed to really be worried.


    "Sis A, why are you here too?"


    "What''s wrong, Xuan Er, you tell Sis A, is this matter related to Kong Xuan?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "This matter must be related to Kong Xuan, but he was not the one who killed the person."


    Bai Yixiao was shocked by Bai Yixuan''s heavy breathing, "Then what exactly happened?"


    Big Brother, you should send someone to the Qinghe Town right now, mainly asking a person called Qing Mei. Her father should be a rich person in the, so it should be extremely easy to find him, and then ask him what happened between Qing Mei and Xu Dou. "


    "Why are you asking about Xu Dou and this guy called Qing Mei?"


    This matter has a lot to do with Kong Xuan, but it was not done by Kong Xuan. Oh right, Sis A, I heard that you have also seen this Xu Dou before, do you know what impression Sis A has of this person?


    "I don''t have a big impression of this person, but Kong Xuan said that this person is his best friend, that''s why I went to meet him. He was very tall, and his complexion wasn''t very good after that, so he looked at me with a weird expression.


    "What do you mean, look at Sis A''s weird expression?"


    "It''s just an expression of unwillingness. I don''t know how to describe it, but it''s just very strange."


    Big brother, you go arrange some people to go to the Qinghe Town. I''ll tell you how this Xu Dou died.


    Bai Yihui nodded, he did not know what kind of medicine Bai Yixuan bought, and after pacifying Bai Yixiao, the two of them went to the scene of the crime.

 C372

    It had been two days since Mu Yefan left the capital. Although he wanted to return home as soon as possible, Mu Yefan''s speed was not very fast.


    In fact, Mu Yefan hadn''t even thought about how he would face Bai Yixuan and how he would face himself in the future. Recently, Mu Yefan had always been dreaming, and the thing he dreamt about the most was the days when he lived with Bai Yixuan.


    Mu Yefan really enjoyed the life he had at that time, but it was a pity that there were days when he would never be able to return. Only when he truly began to reminisce about the past did he realize just how beautiful that time was, and how uncherished he was right now.


    Before Mu Yefan left, he went to pay his respects to his parents. His memories of his parents were very little, because at a young age, even though royal father and Queen Mother all liked Mu Yefan, Mu Yefan rarely stayed by their side because of his studies. At that time, Mu Yefan was the role model of all the princes, so he naturally could not act presumptuously, and rarely acted coquettishly in front of his parents.


    But he still remembered that his mother had always been smiling at him. Although at that time, he always thought that his mother seemed to have something to worry about, he was still very happy to see himself, and wished that he could give him all the delicious foods. His father had always been expressionless most of the time, and Mu Yefan knew that it was the dignity of a king.


    His father had also frequently taught him that no matter what he did, he must have the determination to accomplish it. Since he had decided to do it, he must not give up halfway through.


    Mu Beiche was just waiting for Mu Yefan outside. In fact, after all these years, other than the First Emperor, Mu Beiche had come the most, but ever since he found out the truth, Mu Beiche felt too ashamed to face the Emperor Uncle.


    Mu Yefan kowtowed three times, looked at his parents, and said, "childrens is unfilial, and has passed away many years ago. However, I have never regained my memories, and only after recovering my memories did I find out that things changed for good, and I thank the heavens for saving your lives, and childrens has already avenged all of you, but childrens knows, royal uncle already feels guilty, and hopes that Queen Mother can forgive your royal uncle. Right now, childrens is really worried about you and is not suitable to be this emperor.


    Mu Beiche found it hard to calm his heart even after sending him off. What happened in the past few months made Mu Beiche unable to catch his breath, and the outcome could already be considered the best, as for the woman he liked, Mu Beiche did not have any particular choice. In the end, he was not as good as Mu Yefan in this area, and he could not be considered infatuated.


    However, the future generation''s evaluation of Mu Beiche was indeed infatuated, because he had created Song Lingyi to become the Empress and never remarried. However, all of these were things that would happen in the future.


    Initially, Song Lingyi knew about the matters of Song Lingyi being pursued by everyone. Although the matter of Mu Yefan giving up his position as a retired Saint was sensational, but the matter of two generations of emperors sharing a Queen was unheard-of. It sounded a little absurd, but it was true that Mu Beiche and Song Lingyi were in harmony.


    Mu Beiche waited for a long time before he saw Song Lingyi poking her head out of the window.


    "Come in."


    "Big Brother Beicheng, can I call you that?" Song Lingyi asked.


    "Of course you can. If there''s no one else, feel free to call me whatever you want."


    "Were you forced to marry me by Mu Yefan?"


    "No, I won''t be forced to marry you." Mu Beiche found it funny. Towards Song Lingyi, the only thing he could say was that he did not hate him, and that he looked very cute. After all, she was the number one beauty in the capital.


    Initially, in the ancient times, many of the relationships were just for the first time on their wedding night, not to mention that Mu Beiche and Song Lingyi were already quite familiar with each other, and the estrangement between them had all disappeared.


    "Big Brother Beicheng, did you mean it when you chased me? You must tell me the truth." Song Lingyi asked.


    Mu Beiche muttered to himself for a while and laughed, "At that time, I did indeed have a goal, and it was to get close to the Song Xuan Wang that I had no choice."


    "I knew it, as expected, none of you men have any good intentions, and all of you treat me like this, and all of you are not sincere to me, what is the difference between me and Bai Yixuan, I am not bad looking, although my temper is a little bad, but I feel that Bai Yixuan is more overbearing than me."


    Mu Beiche shook his head helplessly, "Why are you comparing yourself to Xiao Bai? As for Ninth Brother, he and Xiao Bai have always been through hardships together, and this kind of relationship can''t be easily broken through. As for you, you''re also very good, you don''t need to compare yourself to Xiao Bai."


    That Big Brother Beicheng said what was good about me. He also said that when he was young, he followed Mu Yefan for the sake of getting closer to me. He said that all of you men were all liars, and none of you men were good people.


    "You little girl, you''re also restless, yet you actually dared to kidnap Bai Yixuan. If you weren''t truly useful to Ninth Brother, your little life would have been ruined by now."


    Song Lingyi''s expression changed until she looked at Mu Beiche, and said, "Then will you treat me well? Or will you find a woman you like and treat me as a decoration?"


    "That won''t happen, we can slowly get to know Ling Yi. Perhaps you will forget about Nine very soon and Nine will never come back. The only person you can face in the future is me."


    "That sounds very scary, no wonder Bai Yixuan pursued freedom." Song Lingyi sat down beside Mu Beiche and asked, "To be honest, are you really not angry at Mu Yefan for using you like this, or are you just faking it?"


    "When I was young, Nine saved my life. If it wasn''t for Nine, I wouldn''t be where I am now, so I owe Nine my life. Even if Nine really killed me out of resentment, I shouldn''t be angry, right?"


    "No wonder you treated Mu Yefan so well, saving my life."


    "It''s not because of this that Nine is really a good person. Maybe it''s because he''s been wandering for so many years and has no fixed abode, plus he suddenly remembered his enmity and hatred, that makes him seem a little cold. But you should remember how kind he was to us when he was young."


    "In other words, I still remember him. It was because I was a child that I had so many years of obsession with him. How could I have imagined that everything would change when I returned?"


    Mu Beiche laughed, "It''s late, let''s go back and rest."


    "Big Brother Beicheng, are you really not willing to let me become a real woman? Mu Yefan didn''t want me to, so even now, I''m still a virgin. Since I''m married to you, I''ll be a woman of the Big Brother Beicheng in the future.


    "Little girl, you were the one who seduced me."


    Mu Beiche laughed, but before he could react, Mu Beiche had already carried Song Lingyi into the inner room. Song Lingyi''s heart was already filled to the brim, and she no longer felt lonely like before.


    "Is this Guest staying here?" The waiter looked at the man in black in front of him and was shocked. After all, it was rare to see such a heavenly man appear out of nowhere, not to mention that this man looked very noble.


    The person who walked in was Mu Yefan.


    This place was called Yanzhou Town, and it was rumored that every time spring arrived, there would be many birds hovering in the sky, which seemed to be a strange sight, so the name Yanzhou Town came to this place. The cold winter was about to pass, and Mu Yefan came to this place to see the spring colors.


    "I want to stay here."


    He took out a silver ingot. Most of the transactions here were small pieces of silver and small coins. When had he ever seen such a complete silver ingot? The waiter kept saying he wasn''t mistaken. The person in front of him was truly a noble person.


    "Aiyo, Guest, please come in. Sit first, I''ll clean up the best room for you. You have travelled a long way, so please wait a bit. I''ll bring you a table of good food and wine."


    Mu Yefan naturally did not reject, he had not even sat down, when the waiter had already wiped his seat a few times. Mu Yefan felt that it was extremely funny, but he did not express anything on the surface, the waiter instead felt that the man in front of him was very good-looking, just that his face was a little too serious.


    The waiter acted quickly. After serving the food, he served the wine and cleaned up the guest room, and even fed Mu Yefan''s horse. Mu Yefan was naturally generous to begin with, and was not aware of money, so he took out a silver ingot and gave it to the waiter.


    Thank you, Guest, thank you! I wonder where you are from and where you are going?


    "I''m from Beijing, I want to go... Bai Yi Town. "


    "Oh, the current Bai Yi Town is different from the previous Bai Yi Town. Young master must have went there for the Bai Yidu Wine."


    Mu Yefan naturally wouldn''t say that he did it for the person who brewed the wine.


    "In the past, I have also been to that Bai Yi Town, and it is impossible for me to compare to the one I have now. I wonder when Guest will be leaving?"


    "I heard that during spring in Yanzhou Town, there would be a wonder of hundreds of birds roaming about. Seeing that spring is approaching, I wanted to stay here and watch the wonders."


    The servant nodded his head, "Guest is right, although our Yanzhou Town is a little barren, but the way we do things is real. Maybe it can be considered the only thing that the heavens care about our little place, if Sir likes it, then we will have to stay for a period of time. At the beginning of spring, that strange sight will linger around here for a few days, at that time, Sir will definitely have a feast for your eyes."


    "Alright, thank you for your introduction."


    "There is no need for Young Master to be so polite. May I ask for Young Master''s name?"


    "My name is Mu Bai."


    "Good name, young master."


    Mu Yefan laughed a little. The waiter felt that he had disturbed Mu Yefan a little too much, so he poured some good wine for him before turning around to leave.


    Mu Yefan''s winter will had not dissipated yet, so he could not help but feel a little depressed. He stared at the withered tree outside the tavern, yet his heart was unusually calm.


    Mu Yefan believed that Bai Yixuan would definitely be waiting for him. After the winter passed, when spring came, and they met each other in these few seasons, there would definitely be a sense of loneliness. That way, after meeting, they would definitely cherish each other even more.


    In any case, there were no other customers, and the waiter was about to fall into a daze. Because the waiter had never seen the world, the person in front of him looked a little unreal. The waiter guaranteed that if this was a woman, he would not be able to control himself.

 C373

    At the white robe Inn.


    Bai Yixuan pointed to the belt that had strangled Xu Dou to death, then asked, "Big Brother, do you feel that the position of this belt is very strange?"


    Bai Yihui did not understand, "What''s so strange about that, isn''t it supposed to be like this when Xu Dou was strangled to death from behind?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Big brother, don''t think like that. Xu Dou was not killed by anyone, he committed suicide.


    "What did you say? Was it suicide?" Bai Yihui was shocked, "But how could a person who commits suicide die like this? If they were to hang themselves, could it be that they should not hang the rope on the roof, but should not be like this?"


    "Oh right, this is what I meant by strange, so not only did Xu Dou kill himself, he also wants to blame himself."


    "The blame?"


    "Big Brother, do you still not understand? This Xu Dou wants to blame this crime on Kong Xuan, but it seems very obvious, this person''s method is actually very easy to deal with, as long as this person has absolute determination to die, as long as he ties a buckle to this place when he commits suicide, all of this can be explained."


    "After a person dies, their body will be very heavy. If the position is controlled properly, the person''s body will fall backwards after death, because after a person dies, their body will become stiff, so when he falls back, he will also bring the belt that was in his hands with him. This is the method for him to commit suicide."


    "But why?" Bai Yihui didn''t understand, "Isn''t this Xu Dou a good friend of Kong Xuan? Furthermore, Kong Xuan has taken this Xu Dou very seriously, so why would he want to blame Kong Xuan even if he had to commit suicide?"


    "I''m not sure about that yet, but I can roughly guess, most people in this world just don''t like others. Maybe it''s because of this, maybe it''s because Kong Xuan is really too great, and it''s the reason why people don''t feel good about swallowing an elephant."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I can almost confirm it, big brother, Sis A really did not make a mistake. This man is indeed a rare good person, perhaps he is just a little careless, but this is not a big problem."


    "Alright, I have already sent people to the Qinghe Town."


    "When the officials return, I''ll be clear about the matter. I guess this Qing Mei who confessed to my future brother-in-law must have some sort of relationship with him, and it''s very likely that Xu Dou did it alone."


    Bai Yihui sighed, "That''s true, you can come across any case that way, and now that this case has people from your own family, Xiao Er really likes this person called Kong Xuan."


    "Big brother, you''re still talking about it. There''s no good in calling me that. I''m already afraid of big brother."


    Yanzhou Town.


    There were indeed not many people in the small town, and most of them were locals. Mu Yefan rarely went out, and the little second brother knew that this esteemed guest liked peace and quiet, so other than eating time, he basically did not disturb his.


    The young second brother was busy cleaning out the inn when a few menacing looking men suddenly came. There were very few outsiders here to begin with, so when the young second brother saw these unfamiliar faces, he couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    The leader of the men looked around before saying disdainfully, "Whatever food there is in your restaurant, bring it to me. What kind of place is this? How unlucky."


    Mu Yefan had been eating in this place for a few days already, and the best food here was only a bowl of beef with sauce. Mu Yefan did not care about these things from the start.


    When they were in the palace, eating delicacies from mountains and sea was also not a good taste. Now that it had quieted down, they felt that their appetite had improved quite a bit.


    At this time, Mu Yefan was seated at the side, drinking tea slowly. He lifted his eyes to glance indifferently at the burly man in the lead, and then silently continued to eat.


    If Xiao Bai was here, he would have disliked the scene and would have made his move a long time ago. Presumably, it was still somewhat interesting as Mu Yefan continued to lower his head to drink his tea, but he was still able to take note of the situation over there.


    Little second brother walked over with a big piece of beef, a few side dishes, and a steamed bun. ", please enjoy your meal."


    The leader looked at the food on the table and said, "Just give this to laozi. Don''t you see that my brothers are very tired? Don''t you think these are just human things to eat?"


    Mu Yefan laid on the side and drank the last bit of tea in his cup before raising his head to look at the waiter.


    He was stunned and did not know what to say to make up for it. Standing on the spot, seeing that the big sized man''s fist was about to come down, Mu Yefan finally spoke, "Brother, why make things so difficult for this person? If you want to eat the mountain and sea delicacies, you shouldn''t be in this Yanzhou Town''s inn, or could you be saying that you did that on purpose?"


    "Who are you?" The big sized man pointed the spearhead at Mu Yefan, looking at how Mu Yefan acted, the big sized man knew that Mu Yefan was just someone who read the death order, and thought that if they saw too much injustice and saw benevolence and righteousness, they would be able to do it.


    "Who I am isn''t important right? The important thing is that you are bullying people here right now, I suggest that you better sit down and eat, and then let this matter go. It won''t be easy for little second brother to call all of you over."


    The waiter was close to tears. He thought that Mu Yefan was a cold-hearted person and didn''t expect that he would actually help him speak up, especially for someone who didn''t normally speak much. But now, he actually said so much.


    Actually, Mu Yefan was only thinking about what to do if Bai Yixuan encountered such a situation, and was thinking it over and over again. Mu Yefan also felt that he spoke a bit too much today, but since he had stepped out, there was no reason for him to stand back.


    "What arrogant words. Who do you think you are? We have to listen to whatever you say. Brothers, let''s go together. Capture that person and destroy this shop for me."


    Mu Yefan sneered, he had seen many unreasonable people, but these few times, he was the emperor himself. No one dared to be unreasonable in front of him, so today, he had truly experienced things.


    "Capture me?" Without waiting for the big sized man to react, Mu Yefan had already taken a step forward with the chopsticks in his hand. Not waiting for them to react, the chopsticks in Mu Yefan''s hand had already shot out, straight into the leader''s hair, with a pair of chopsticks nailed on top of his head, anyone would feel that this was a little terrifying, not to mention that in their eyes, Mu Yefan was just a weak scholar.


    "I just asked, is young master from the martial arts world?" That big guy also didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Mu Yefan shook his head, "I do not dare, but I am a villager, I have no intention to offend you, please forgive me."


    She stood up and cupped her fist towards Mu Yefan, and the people behind her also cupped their fists in hesitation. The big sized man slowly took the chopsticks off his head and said, "Goodbye."


    The waiter was about to give Mu Yefan a round of applause, one chopstick was enough to scare him away, the Young Master Mu was truly powerful, "Young Noble, you, you know martial arts, I thought you were a scholar?"


    "I''m not a scholar, nor am I a martial artist. I''m just a country bumpkin. You don''t need to worry about me. I''ve been under your care for the past few days, so you don''t need to thank me."


    "Young Master, the move that you showed me just now is really powerful. Can you teach me?"


    Mu Yefan sized up this waiter and shook his head. No matter how he looked at it, this waiter didn''t seem to be someone with talent, "You probably can''t learn this at your age."


    "Can''t I learn even the one who throws chopsticks?" The waiter looked a little disappointed.


    Mu Yefan thought about it carefully, then nodded his head, "I can try to call you out, since there''s still some time before the Spring Festival."


    "Soon, soon. In a few days, that scene will appear."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, after that he had another thing to do in Yanzhou Town, and that was to teach a waiter who knew nothing at all.


    Mu Yefan had practiced his martial arts since he was young, and at that time, the royal father had specially found him a martial arts expert from the Jianghu. Mu Yefan still remembered that the person was very mysterious, and did not allow him to call him Master at all.


    Although he lost his memory after that, Mu Yefan had been hunting in the mountains the entire time. When he first arrived at the mountain, Mu Yefan still couldn''t hunt, and a mountain that was rarely seen was naturally filled with danger. On the contrary, he had trained Mu Yefan''s martial arts.


    Of course, Mu Yefan knew that Bai Yixuan''s skills were also good, at first he suspected it, but after knowing the secrets of the jade pendant, Mu Yefan did not doubt it anymore. Bai Yixuan had told him everything, and in the end, even gave him the jade pendant, what was there to suspect?


    The little second brother had failed many times but still failed to put the chopsticks into the chopsticks basket. Mu Yefan had to admit that there was a type of Inherent Skill that played around with these chopsticks.


    Although the accuracy was not good, the power was still sufficient. However, Mu Yefan was still not at ease, he had originally planned to use this as a form of deterrence, if he was shot by this waiter, it would become a huge sin.


    In this slow span of time, Mu Yefan had finally received the return of the Yanzhou Town''s Yan.


    Although the smell of spring was not very distinct, one morning when Mu Yefan woke up, he heard the sound of birds chirping outside. The waiter knocked on the door anxiously and shouted at the same time, "Young master, a magical scene is here."


    As expected, the air above Yanzhou Town was filled with all kinds of birds, and these birds seemed to have some sort of fate with this place. One by one, they continuously wandered back and forth, and as Mu Yefan looked at these birds, his heart became a lot more relaxed.


    Spring was coming, the birds were coming home, and it was time to move on.

 C374

    Once the officials of the County Yamen returned, everything was completely clear. Indeed, as Bai Yixuan had expected, Qing Mei and him were related, but it was a one-sided relationship.


    Although Xu Dou was his close friend, no matter what, he could not compare to Kong Xuan at all. As a result, he gradually began to resent him in his heart, and could not remember what this good friend treated him with.


    Of course, everything had to come from a source. Maybe Kong Xuan and His sister were the source of the explosion, but and Qing Mei were the source of the explosion.


    Xu Dou had also been in love with Qing Mei for a long time, so how could Qing Mei bear to see her entire heart focus on Kong Xuan? Even if Kong Xuan had already made it clear that he did not like her, this Xu Dou also did not have a chance.


    After arriving at Bai Yi Town, Xu Dou saw that Kong Xuan was still better off than he was, and had even found a woman who was even more outstanding than Qing Mei. He felt that no matter what, he would not be able to compare to Kong Xuan, and instead, had thoughts of harming others.


    "This is the truth, Kong Xuan, the person who wronged you is your good friend, he did his best to wrongly accuse you, and you are indeed innocent in this matter, I hope that you can treat my sister well in the future."


    "Can I go see Xu Dou?"


    "Don''t you blame him?" Bai Yixuan asked curiously.


    Kong Xuan shook his head, "I''ve already understood what you''re saying, but at first glance, it''s my fault. I didn''t know what Xu Dou was thinking, and had always felt that it was because of him.


    It seemed that her elder sister had really found a good person who was not angry at all. He was clearly a threat to his life, yet Kong Xuan was still able to pin all of his sins on him.


    "You don''t have to think like that, you are just an ordinary person, you can''t control other people''s thoughts, so even if Xu Dou had this intention, how would you know that Xu Dou doesn''t have any family members in this place, and his corpse is not claimed by anyone, so no one knows ¡­"


    "Let me claim the honor. As the dead are big, I naturally have to send Xu Dou on a journey. Since it has already been made clear, I want to bring Xu Dou back to his hometown and let him rest in peace."


    "Fine, I really didn''t see the wrong person, but first, you have to comfort my sister. In these few days, my sister has exhausted herself to think about your matters. Originally, my sister was a young miss who wouldn''t leave her home until the gate opened, but now she''s running all over the place for you. You have to coax my sister, or else I won''t let you go."


    Kong Xuan nodded and agreed to turn around to look for Bai Yixiao. Actually, what Bai Yixuan said was too exaggerated, the majority of her business was given to Bai Yixiao and Bai Yizhao, the two of them dealt with it extremely well, and had enough brains. Bai Yixiao was originally waiting outside, but when she saw Kong Xuan coming out, her eyes started to turn red.


    "Xiao Er, I''m sorry for making you worry."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Bai Yixiao laughed, even though she looked a little forced, "These few days I have been thinking, will you really kill someone, but I have known you for a long time, so I know that you are a truly good person, and would definitely not do something like this. Now, Xuan Er has returned your innocence."


    "Miss Xiao Bai is truly powerful."


    "Of course, my sister has solved a lot of big cases before." Bai Yixiao said.


    "It just so happens that I have something to discuss with you." Kong Xuan said, "Although Xu Dou did something wrong, but he is still my good friend, I have caused him to lose his life, so I cannot leave his corpse in this foreign land, so I plan to bring him home. Xiao Er, wait for me, I will be back very soon."


    "No, I want to go with you. I also want to see your hometown."


    "But ¡­"


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you willing to bring me along?"


    "Of course I''m willing. I''m just worried that you won''t be willing to follow me."


    "I''m sure of you."


    Bai Yixiao didn''t know why she would fall for Kong Xuan after liking such an outstanding person like Xiao Ziyi, but Kong Xuan wasn''t really a great person, he was a good person after all. He would take care of your emotions, he would ask for warmth, and he was a man in the face of things.


    For example, regarding Xu Dou, if it was anyone else, they would not have raised their friend for such a long time, they might not even have complained at all. But Kong Xuan was such a person.


    Others might not know, but Bai Yixiao did know that Kong Xuan really treated this Xu Dou as a brother. It was a pity that this Xu Dou did not know how to repay kindness but instead returned it back to him.


    It was only when Bai Yixiao came out that she realized that the outside world was much better than the inside of the house. Even if she was to look at all kinds of people everyday in the shop, it would be extremely interesting.


    And Kong Xuan was someone that Bai Yixiao got to know when she was at the shop.


    That day, Kong Xuan fought for an old man. Originally, the old man only sold some small stuff on the street, but somehow he offended the butcher next door. The old man couldn''t beat him, and the butcher also picked up his kitchen knife to threaten him.


    The surrounding people were so frightened that they did not dare go forward, and only Kong Xuan stood out. At that time, Bai Yixiao too felt that this scholar was a little foolish.


    At first, Bai Yixiao thought that this was a pedantic scholar, but it could be considered as a show of character. When the peddler retreated back after opening her mouth, the surrounding people once again surrounded him, and this time, it was Kong Xuan''s good friend, Xu Dou.


    "Are you really not afraid of that person''s kitchen knife chopping down?" Xu Dou hugged his arms and sneered.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but it doesn''t matter. If it really comes down, then it means I''m doomed. Since I deserve to die, it doesn''t matter even if I die. Still, isn''t Brother Xu not dead yet? I can accompany you in drinking wine for a while longer."


    At that time, Bai Yixiao had thought that it was interesting, but she had only been sitting in the house and watching. The old man quickly thanked him, but Kong Xuan did not mind at all.


    "Do you know what the most famous wine in Bai Yi Town is?" Xu Dou suddenly asked.


    Kong Xuan replied, "Of course it''s Bai Yidu Wine, I still know about this. However, this wine is indeed worth the money, the price is too good."


    "Take a look, this is the white robe Wine Workshop. Why don''t you go in and buy some alcohol to drink with me?"


    Although Kong Xuan was a little hesitant, he still nodded his head. With the money in his hands, he could buy a small pot of it.


    Seeing that Kong Xuan was still hesitating, Xu Dou reached out and dragged him in.


    When Bai Yixiao saw the liveliness just now right in front of him, she unexpectedly felt that it was a little funny, so a smile appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    The Bai Family did not look bad, especially with the way he was living now, his straight and proper appearance caused Kong Xuan to be stunned. He did not believe in love at first sight, but at this moment, he was truly intoxicated by the aroma of the wine and the smile of the person in front of him.


    "That gongzi, what he said just now was indeed brilliant. To draw swords to help when faced with injustice, he has not disgraced the character of a scholar."


    Only now did Kong Xuan know that everything he had done just now was seen by the girl in front of him, and he actually felt a little embarrassed. Only now did Kong Xuan realise that everything he had done earlier was seen by the girl in front of him, and actually felt a little embarrassed.


    After his eyes drifted for a long time, Bai Yixiao''s smile faded, "I wonder how much wine young master is planning to buy?"


    "Sorry, I was ¡­ sorry."


    Xu Dou had been gloomily watching by the side the whole time, but at the moment, he simply did not have the time to look at Xu Dou''s expression, "I want a pot of wine, one pot is enough."


    Bai Yixiao found it interesting, "Young Noble is a person who loves wine, if you love wine, then why do you want to drink a pot of it?


    "Thank you, my lady. May I ask what you can do ¡­" "Name?"


    "Where would I let a girl explain her reasoning first? I wonder what''s your name, Young Master?"


    "Small holes ¡­" Kong Xuan. "


    "Good name. I''m Bai Yixiao, and I''m very happy to see you today. Please come again when you''re drinking in the future."


    Recently, Bai Yixiao had interacted a lot with people and had a much more open-minded personality. After all, the people who came to buy wine were mostly straightforward people, and over time, Bai Yixiao had also changed her personality, which she had noticed earlier, but she felt that this change in His sister was good, as long as she did not get bullied later on.


    This was the first time Bai Yixiao and Kong Xuan met each other, and of course, it would be a waste to get together later on. After the two of them truly got together, Bai Yixiao realized that this Kong Xuan was indeed a person suitable for him.


    That day, when Bai Yixiao and Kong Xuan was swimming in the lake, Bai Yixiao suddenly exclaimed, "Did you know that in the past, I was crippled, and my legs couldn''t even walk. If it wasn''t for my sister, I might have been stuck at home for my entire life, unable to leave.


    Kong Xuan felt his heart ache, "Will it still hurt now?"


    "It can''t be, back then it didn''t hurt at all, because I really didn''t feel anything at all, and now it''s even better. My sister is a very good teacher, and all the problems and illnesses can be cured by her, it''s all thanks to her."


    "Then I really have to thank some of your sisters."


    Yes, I really should thank Xuan Er properly, but unfortunately, because of a man, I got angry with Xuan Er, it was my fault, now I really know my own mistakes, and it''s a pity that I can''t go back to that time, and I can''t make up for the mistakes I made.


    "A man?"


    He''s very outstanding, it''s just that because he''s too outstanding, he wouldn''t like me at all. He likes my sister, but I also liked him, because this matter made Xuan Er run away. Now that I think about it, I feel that I was really mature at that time.


    "In the future, I will properly love you and make up for all of your regrets."


    "Fortunately, I met you, Xuan."


    Although Bai Yihui was unwilling to allow Family sister to follow a man and deliver his corpse to him, but he had no other choice. Bai Yixiao''s stubbornness was even greater than Bai Yixuan''s, making him speechless.

 C375

    "Young Master, do you want to go forward?" saw that the road in front of him was extremely narrow, and could not hold even a single person. This was a snowy mountain, and ever since Xiao Ziyi had left, it could be considered a unique hobby, liking to come to places where there was a challenge. It was either a snowy mountain or a desert, Wei Yuan himself did not know what kind of evil his master had fallen for.


    "Of course." Wei Yuan''s answer was always affirmative, and even if Wei Yuan did not reject him, he was already used to it. Actually, living like this, following Xiao Ziyi across rivers and north, was not too bad, and he no longer needed to work as an official or do business anymore.


    "I wonder what will happen to young master''s path in front of you. First, drink some alcohol to warm up your body." Wei Yuan calculated the days and it should be a warm spring day right now. However, this place was still snow-white and without any signs of warmth, making it difficult for Xiao Ziyi to walk through this place despite not knowing any martial arts.


    "Young master, where are you planning to go?"


    "Don''t you know that deep within the snow mountain, there is a lake. The lake is frozen all year round, but under the ice, all sorts of fish are living quite comfortably. Opposite the lake is a village, and it''s said that it can communicate with the future."


    "Huh?" Wei Yuan was really confused now, "Young master, what are you trying to do?"


    "I can''t guarantee that I will definitely meet Xiao Bai in the next life, what will I do if I don''t meet him in the next life?"


    Wei Yuan didn''t know what to say, and didn''t know what kind of demon Xiao Ziyi was. In short, he couldn''t compare to Bai Yixiao in everything, and since it was so, his young master could let go of him so easily.


    As the snowflakes fell, Wei Yuan stretched out his hand to wipe his face, but he still chose to silently follow Owner.


    Although they were already prepared for it, it was inevitable that their limbs would feel cold from the frost. Wei Yuan, a person who practices martial arts, was still in such a state, and he did not know whether Xiao Ziyi was feeling even worse or not.


    "Young master, do you want to rest for a bit? Drink some more wine or your body won''t be able to take it."


    "I''m fine. Keep going forward. If you don''t, the sky will turn dark. We can''t go back, and we won''t be able to find a place to stay. But we''re going to die in this world of ice and snow."


    Wei Yuan nodded, but still shoved the wine pot in his hands into Xiao Ziyi''s hands. He turned around and said to Wei Yuan, "Actually, there''s no need to accompany me here A Yuan."


    "Young master, what are you saying? You are my master. If I don''t follow you, who else can I follow?"


    "A Yuan, thank you."


    "Gongzi, are you so cold that you''re talking nonsense?"


    Xiao Ziyi smiled and did not reply, he only turned around to continue walking. In this world of ice and snow, it was already a very difficult task to have someone accompanying him. Wei Yuan sighed and continued to follow.


    As for Bai Yixuan, Wei Yuan had actually heard about it as well. This Bai Yixuan still wasn''t with Mu Yefan, he left after staying in the palace for a while, and even when she left, the emperor did not know about it, but after Wei Yuan heard about it, he was infatuated with Mu Yefan, so he gave up the throne to him.


    Xiao Ziyi knew about these things as well, but he didn''t say anything the entire time. Wei Yuan wasn''t a talkative person, so he naturally wouldn''t cause trouble.


    The two of them walked for a long while with their heads lowered in silence. It was only when Wei Yuan felt that the white snow was about to blind him that he finally saw the glacial lake that he had never seen before in the legends.


    This glacial lake is indeed very unique, to actually be able to see living fish underneath the ice. Wei Yuan was a little excited, "Master, we can really see fish. How do these fish survive in such a cold environment?"


    "This place used to be a volcano, so the water temperature should not be low. Furthermore, there is such a tightly sewn ice. I believe these fish should be much more comfortable than us."


    Wei Yuan nodded, "So that''s how it is. Then is the village that Master is talking about the opposite of glacial lake?"


    Xiao Ziyi frowned slightly, as if he was gazing into the distance. After leaving Bai Yixuan, Xiao Ziyi spoke a lot less, and could even be said to not speak at all. It was already quite rare for Wei Yuan to see him speak so much to her, and seeing that Owner had already started to quieten down again, Wei Yuan didn''t mind either.


    "A Yuan, what if that place doesn''t have that village?"


    "None ¡­" Wei Yuan did not know what to do. In fact, after following Xiao Ziyi through so many places, he had only seen myths and miracles one by one. He did not know what to do, so no matter how Xiao Ziyi got used to it, Wei Yuan was already used to it.


    "Master, we can continue walking forward. Great Zhao is so big, at most we can just leave it and continue walking. There will be a day when we will encounter some miracle, don''t you think so?"


    Xiao Ziyi suddenly laughed, after walking for so long, Xiao Ziyi had lost a lot of weight, but at the same time, he revealed a smile: "A Yuan, you are also becoming more and more talkative, the glacial lake is in danger, I wonder if it will break, have you thought about it, want to go with me?"


    "Naturally."


    "Alright."


    The two of them walked on the glacial lake, walking on the ice was indeed difficult, but it was not a dangerous task, as the two of them walked side by side for a long time but did not encounter any danger. After they passed the glacial lake, they turned their heads and knew exactly how far they had walked.


    From a distance, it was impossible to see the end of it.


    "Mistress, we''re coming over. It seems like this lake is indeed very hard. The temperature of the water on this ice surface probably won''t be too low either."


    Xiao Ziyi nodded, "Let''s go, continue moving forward."


    Wei Yuan followed Xiao Ziyi for a few more steps. When Wei Yuan looked into the distance, there was some unknown fog, but after a closer look, it was not fog, but smoke.


    "Master, look, there''s smoke ahead. This means that there really is someone inside this snowy mountain."


    Xiao Ziyi looked for a long time, until Wei Yuan didn''t know if he saw anything else other than the smoke. Then, Xiao Ziyi suddenly fell asleep, surprising Wei Yuan.


    In this world of ice and snow, Wei Yuan could only drag Xiao Ziyi and continue onward. Fortunately, the smoke wasn''t an illusion that had gone out of sight, but actually existed. After Wei Yuan entered the village, someone quickly appeared.


    The one who came out was a female white robe. She looked good, but actually looked similar to Bai Yixuan.


    "Guests from afar, please wait for a moment. I''ll go report to the Patriarch right away."


    Without knowing where the aroma came from, Wei Yuan slowly lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, Wei Yuan was already a little unclear about the time. He raised his head to look at the scenery outside, and miraculously, he did not feel any cold at all inside the house. The little girl was also standing at the side, very happy to see Wei Yuan wake up.


    "Where''s my master?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about that elder brother of yours. He''s talking to the clan head. You don''t need to be anxious. Just wait here. Or do you have any wishes that you wish to share with the clan head?"


    "Me? I didn''t. " Wei Yuan shook his head. He felt that the girl in front of him looked really similar to Bai Yixuan, and he wondered how Owner would react to this little girl''s looks.


    "Is there something wrong with my appearance? Why are you looking at me? That elder brother is also looking at me."


    Wei Yuan embarrassedly touched his nose, "No, it''s a friend of yours who looks like me and Young Master."


    "Is it the girl you like?"


    Wei Yuan shook his head, "She is the woman that my master likes, what is my lady''s name?"


    "You are A Yuan, I heard that brother call you just now, listen carefully, my name is Qi Han Na, in the Han Chinese language it means snow plains, so you can call me snow plains."


    Wei Yuan nodded, "Good name."


    "I''ve never been outside. Is it fun outside? That big brother just ignored me and only wanted to see the Patriarch."


    "The outside world." Wei Yuan was stunned, "It''s fun, there''s a lot of scenery that''s different from here, such as fresh flowers or green trees."


    "Flowers? I''ve never seen them before, nor have I. I''ve seen snow lotuses, and they are also very lonely colors like snow. I don''t like them. I like red, but we clansmen worship white."


    Looking at Xue Yuan''s slightly downcast face, Wei Yuan felt his heart ache. Actually, even people who stayed for a long time would feel that their possession wasn''t worth cherishing, and only after they had truly left would they feel that everything that happened at that time was difficult to come by, but unfortunately, they would never be able to return to.


    "Xue Yuan, what you have now is something that you won''t be able to get in the future. If you really want to go out, you can bring me and Master along when we go out. However, this won''t violate your clan''s rules."


    "Really? Can you really take me out?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s great, we won''t go against the clan rules. It''ll be fine as long as the people who leave never return."


    Wei Yuan thought, this was truly a cruel rule, that after they went out, they would never be able to come back.


    Xiao Ziyi saw that the patriarch of this place was a very young man, but he was unable to see his age, "Sir, please take a seat."


    As Xiao Ziyi sat down, the clan leader continued, "My Chinese name is He Chuan, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Clan leader He Chuan, I actually ¡­"


    "I know that all the outsiders that came here have a request. Let me guess first, is it for the person you love?"


    Xiao Ziyi nodded.


    "You can''t ask for it?"


    "I heard that Patriarch He Chuan has some kind of miracle that allows you to make an agreement for the next life. I don''t want to force it in my lifetime, but I want to be together in the next life. I definitely won''t let go."


    "Young master is really an infatuated person." He Chuan laughed, "But Sir, do you think that such a miracle exists in this world?"


    Xiao Ziyi did not say anything, he was quiet for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "That''s right, I always have this hope, after thinking about it, in the end, it is still impossible, I have to disturb the Clan Leader."


    "Since you''re here, aren''t you going to talk? I can answer the questions in your mind."


    "My doubts?"


    "Don''t you want to ask me something else?"


    "How can I meet the person I want to meet in my next life?"


    "It seems that young master is definitely going to have an afterlife, but how do you know if you''ll still be human in your next life? A person may have built up several lifetimes worth of fortune, but if you run out of luck in the next life, what happens if you can''t be a person?"


    "Will it be like this?"


    Xiao Ziyi panicked a little.

 C376

    "How would I know? I was just giving the young master a reminder, don''t be so stubborn. I can''t even tell you what happened in this life. Isn''t it a bit too hasty to talk about the next life?"


    "Clan leader He Chuan, is there really nothing you can do?"


    "Young Master, why don''t you stay here for a while. Perhaps you''ll understand. As for your questions, you can ask me when you leave."


    Xiao Ziyi hesitated and nodded, "Thank you, Patriarch."


    Wei Yuan had waited with great difficulty until Xiao Ziyi returned, and looking at him with such an unpleasant expression, he asked, "Young Master, is there no result yet?"


    "Nope."


    Xue Yuan asked curiously from the side, "What the hell are you guys doing here? Are there really some mysterious missions? What are the results?"


    "Xue Yuan, do you know if there is reincarnation in this world?"


    Xue Yuan nodded, "Of course there is. Our family head came from the cycle of reincarnation, how could I not know?"


    "Really?"


    "Really, that''s what my mom told me, but my mom is already dead, if she didn''t die, then I can tell you guys about it, but why are you asking this? You''re still so young, why are you chasing after the afterlife?"


    "You don''t understand. Sometimes, it''s already decided. Although I still have a lifetime left, I can already see to the end."


    knew that Xiao Ziyi definitely needed some peace and quiet now, so he dragged Xue Yuan away. Xue Yuan looked at Wei Yuan and asked, "What exactly is that big brother talking about?"


    "He likes a girl."


    "Then let''s go and pursue it. Isn''t liking about pursuing it?"


    "If you like it, you have to pursue it. But what if there''s no hope?"


    Since you like it in the world of the snow plains, then you have to pursue it. Since you like it, then you have to pursue it. "Xue Yuan suddenly pulled on Wei Yuan''s hand," How can there be no hope, big brother A Yuan I like you a lot, bring me along with you, okay? "


    "You."


    "Since elder brother has someone he likes, he should go chase after him. He should not be chasing after the afterlife. Could it be that his elder brother''s lover has already passed away?"


    "No, he''s still alive. Furthermore, he''s living in a very carefree manner. He doesn''t even give face to the Emperor."


    Xue Yuan propped up her chin and asked, "Is the emperor able to eat anything?"


    "The Emperor''s intentions are similar to those of the Patriarch, but much more than those under the Patriarch''s command."


    "How much more?"


    "Maybe thousands or tens of thousands of times more than the people in your village." Wei Yuan laughed.


    "That sister is indeed very bold, but there is hope for her to still be alive. It''s not like that brother was rejected. Why doesn''t he go chase after that sister? Perhaps there is hope."


    "I hope it won''t be that simple. That elder sister is as dashing as the wind and also has a heart of stone. She is determined to only be a friend of Young Master in this lifetime."


    It''s such a pity that we can''t even pursue him if we live like this, then this brother is such a gentle person, to actually come to this place to pursue the afterlife, if the God heard it, he would definitely bless this brother, I know of a place, that place is our clan''s holy tree, if we make a wish under that tree, maybe our wish will be realized, do you want to let this brother give it a try?


    Wei Yuan did not reject, "Alright, I''ll tell him when Young Noble comes out."


    "Young master, could it be that this brother''s name is young master?"


    "Of course not, Young Noble is a honorific title from our place. Young Noble''s surname is Xiao, you can call him Elder Brother Xiao."


    Then, I''ll go back and tell the Patriarch first. Then, I''ll bring Big Brother A Yuan and the Elder Brother Xiao to the holy tree. "


    Wei Yuan nodded.


    The spring sun was rising, and Bai Yixuan was standing in her own courtyard, admiring and drinking wine. Bai Yixiao still followed Kong Xuan to Qinghe Town, and even if Bai Yihui wanted to, she could not stop her.


    Bai Yihui naturally wrote a letter informing the white parent of his situation. After Bai Yixiao and Kong Xuan returned, he would host a wedding feast for the two, so as to not make things difficult for them.


    Before Bai Yixiao left, she talked to Bai Yixuan inside the house for a long time.


    "Xuan Er, I have been gone for a long time. You should eat properly at home by yourself, don''t drink alcohol all the time. I remember when you were young you just got drunk from eating the wine on the tip of your chopsticks.


    "Alright Sis A, leave these words of yours to your future brother-in-law."


    "He doesn''t need me to nag him. The person I''m most worried about in this world is you. I don''t even know when you''ll really be safe. That way, I''ll be completely at ease."


    "Sis A, you can rest assured now, I am living well now, moreover I am eating well and eating well, my business is being taken care of by Zhao Er, tell me, what else do I have to worry about?"


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about."


    "Alright, Sis A, don''t worry."


    "I recently heard a piece of news."


    Bai Yixuan knew this in her heart, but in truth, when she heard the news, she couldn''t help but not know how to express it.


    "I know."


    "You know that Young Master Mu has abdicated."


    "I know. He''s such a big person, yet he''s so willful. What can I say ¡­"


    "Then why do you think he abdicated?"


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    Bai Yixiao looked at Bai Yixuan with a meaningful gaze, but Bai Yixuan lowered her head and did not look at her. Bai Yixiao smiled, "Alright, since when have we sisters become so unfamiliar with each other?


    Hearing Bai Yixiao''s words, Bai Yixuan raised her head. "Good older sister, I''ll make some delicious things for you tonight. Call for your brother-in-law."


    "What brother-in-law? We haven''t gotten married yet, don''t randomly call him that."


    When he thought about what happened that day, Bai Yixuan''s mood fluctuated a little. If Mu Yefan had really abdicated, then why hadn''t the Bai Clan come looking for him till now? The Bai Clan was indeed too lonely, and in the end, it was as such.


    It had been a long time since he had visited that mountain.


    Bai Yixuan threw down her wine cup, she had always been a person who left just like that, the scenery on the mountain was like the old days, only that it looked a little desolate, as though no one had been here for a long time, other than the flowers and trees, no one else was here.


    The interior of the small house had already been covered in dust, but it was still the same as before. It seemed like there were no people living here, and the mountain was still relatively barren after all. How could there be anyone who would come to this place?


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had been worrying about her gains and losses lately. She didn''t know what kind of mess she was thinking about as she cleaned up the entire room from start to finish. When Bai Yixuan saw the words that Mu Yefan had written before, she felt that time had passed really quickly.


    At that time, even though he felt that Mu Yefan was different from the others, he never would have thought that he was a member of the royal family. This word seemed to be a legacy left behind by the royal family, and when he was alive, it was also true.


    Bai Yixuan threw away all the rotten food in the house and started to pick what she could eat. Although this place looked extremely abandoned no matter how she looked at it, Bai Yixuan actually had the thought of not leaving after coming here. However, Bai Yixuan knew that she had to leave after all, otherwise, if her big brother couldn''t find him, she might get angry and anxious.


    Furthermore, Shen Run had been happy recently, which meant that he was going to have a big nephew. It was thought that the people around him were all happy recently, and they did not know where the person was.


    How could Bai Yixuan not care, she had already sent people to ask about Mu Yefan''s situation, but there was no such person in the Imperial City anymore, it was as if he had disappeared.


    It was only until the sun had set did Bai Yixuan slowly walk out of the mountain. The scenery on the mountain was indeed good, especially in spring, the atmosphere on the mountain was extremely comfortable, although Bai Yixuan was still feeling a little disappointed in her heart.


    As she was walking down the mountain, Bai Yixuan met someone she did not really want to meet.


    felt that he was truly unlucky today, but he guessed that this slag man would not be able to jump again. As expected, this slag man was here for him.


    "Xuan ¡­" white girl, can we talk? "


    Bai Yixuan did not refuse. Seeing the small teahouse next door, she made a gesture of invitation and followed Zhang Zinan into the small teahouse. Bai Yixuan discovered that this slag man had been reduced by quite a bit, and his clothes were very simple as well. It was likely that he did not have any County Order''s daughter to accompany him now.


    "What are you trying to say?" Bai Yixuan casually ordered a pot of tea, but Zhang Zinan was hesitating on the side, "Although I am indeed very free right now, I still don''t have enough time to talk to you."


    "white girl is just saying goodbye to you."


    "Say goodbye?" Bai Yixuan did not understand, "What do you mean by ''goodbye''? Are you on good terms with me? Do you need to come and say goodbye to me? "


    "My father and mother are dead."


    Although he did not like slag man''s parents, they weren''t to the point of either dying or living.


    "My condolences."


    "My parents are sick because of me."


    Bai Yixuan did not speak.


    "Today I came to find you because I suddenly understood that after experiencing so much, I realized that it was my fault from the start. It was I who didn''t cherish it, so even if I lost it, it was my own fault.


    "It''s not too late for you to understand all of this. Since you''ve already figured it out, why are you still looking for me?"


    "I still have to say that I''m sorry for what I did to you before."


    "Okay, even if you say it, I won''t forgive you, so what else do you have to say?"


    "white girl, you are indeed very different from the one I first met."


    "So what, people all change. Don''t tell me that after being forced to this state by you, I will still be as silly as I was in the past. I will not change at all, and now, our Bai Family might be bullied to death."


    "That''s not what I meant. If you had been like this back then, I might have ¡­"


    If I say you are a slag man, then you really are a slag man. No matter how I look like, it was different at that time and now. Don''t hold any hope for me anymore, because nothing will come of it.


    "I really just came to say my goodbyes. I''m going to continue studying and now I''m going to Beijing. I know you like that brat, but why is he not with you right now?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "This is my own problem, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, do you think that just because I''m not well, you will feel more at ease?


    "That''s not what I meant."

 C377

    Bai Yixuan looked at Zhang Zinan, who was in front of him, and really did not know what other dignity this man had left to stand in front of him and say such words that he could not understand, but Bai Yixuan was not as irritable as before, and had calmed down a lot since a long time ago.


    As for this man, he had probably already received his due retribution.


    "Zhang Zinan, then what are you trying to do?"


    "white girl, after I think it through, I feel that the past is really my fault. I won''t bother you in the future anymore, I just hope that the impact that I have on you before can be reduced a little."


    Bai Yixuan wanted to say that the girl whom you had caused so much trouble for was already dead, and would never have the chance to stand in front of you again, but since the words were said, Bai Yixuan did not continue speaking, but nodded instead, and Zhang Zinan got up and bowed, "Then white girl, goodbye."


    He couldn''t exactly hope that others would have a bad ending, especially since Zhang Zinan was the only man that Bai Yixuan really liked. Even if Zhang Zinan didn''t look good, this matter should be decided by the real Bai Yixuan, and she was just an impostor.


    Bai Yixuan felt a little dejected, and a sense of uncertainty rose in her heart. Now that she was out alone, she felt incomparably lonely, and in Bai Yi Town, no matter where she went, there would always be someone following him.


    However, he did not know where that person was. Exactly what happened, since Mu Yefan left the capital, then where did he go? Why did he not come to look for him, or did he have other plans?


    Bai Yixuan went to the government office. Bai Yihui''s current life was very regular, she spent the majority of her time handling cases in the County Yamen. Shen Run was also in the County Yamen accompanying Bai Yihui.


    Bai Yixuan had always been concocting the soup Shen Run had drunk when she was pregnant, and had also concocted the medicinal soup for him before as well. It was a pity that after all, that child was still unborn, and Bai Yixuan knew how much Bai Yihui valued the child in Shen Run''s stomach.


    He was truly afraid that what had happened would happen again.


    "Sister-in-law, how have you been recently? Is this little guy still obedient?"


    "You''re restless, always kicking me in the stomach. I feel like this is definitely a boy that is so naughty." Shen Run laughed, and it was obvious that she was truly happy, "Xuan Er, I heard that Xiao Er has left recently. She has been busy with business, how about you move here to the County Yamen to live as well?"


    "That''s what I came for." Bai Yixuan helped Shen Run to sit down, then said, "I still can''t live in County Yamen, but like sister-in-law said, my home is indeed a little boring. It must be because the house is too big, and I''m all alone, like a ghost.


    Shen Run was shocked, "Mountain? What mountain? Xuan Er, where are you planning to go exactly? If your brother knew that you were going to live on the mountain, he would definitely be very worried."


    Bai Yixuan knew that Shen Run did not know about the house on the mountain, but Big Brother Bai definitely knew, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, Big Brother knows about the house on the mountain, I can see that Big Brother is very busy right now, so I will not say goodbye to Big Brother. Sister-in-law''s medicine is something I prepared for you, remember to drink it every day.


    "But it''s too dangerous for a girl like you to live on a mountain. Listen to sister-in-law, otherwise, live in our County Yamen. There are so many empty houses here and your big brother and I can''t live here.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll definitely be here with you everyday before you give birth to your child."


    "Xuan Er, you!" Shen Run had always known that Bai Yixuan had an idea. The reason she was able to be together with Bai Yihui back then was also because of Bai Yixuan''s help. Shen Run had always treated Bai Yixuan as his benefactor, so he was naturally worried about Bai Yixuan''s safety and happiness.


    "Sister-in-law, you have to protect my eldest nephew. Of course, Sister-in-law, you have to protect yourself even more."


    Shen Run nodded his head, and laughed as he turned to leave. At night, when Bai Yihui and Shen Run were eating, Bai Yihui asked: "Xiao Run, didn''t you say that Xuan Er is here, why are you not seeing him, did you go out again?"


    "Xuan Er told me to tell you that she went to live on the mountain. I said that the mountain was not safe, but Xuan Er said that you would understand once I told you."


    Bai Yihui paused for a moment while holding onto the chopsticks, "Xuan Er is really making more and more people worry."


    "What''s wrong? Is the mountain not safe? Do you want to send someone to bring Xuan Er back, or should we go personally?"


    Since she is willing to let Xuan Er stay on the mountain for a while, then I will no longer be able to control either of her two younger sisters. "" Alright then, let''s go.


    "Erigeron, what exactly happened on that mountain?"


    "The one who used to live here." No one dared to bring up Mu Yefan''s name now, so no matter what, they would always be that person. Shen Run roughly knew a bit, knew that this little sister of the Bai Family was extraordinary, had a relationship with the Prime Minister''s son, and in the end, kicked both of them. It sounded like a legend.


    Shen Run understood, "So that''s how it is, it''s just that this is a mountain, can Xuan Er really do it alone?"


    "I still know about Xuan Er''s abilities, it definitely won''t be a problem for him to live on the mountain, but I can''t completely relax either. I still need to visit him every few days to persuade him to come back."


    Shen Run nodded, "I will go with you when the time comes."


    "You, ah, stay at home and take care of it. I''ll just worry about Xuan Er myself."


    "You and Xuan Er are just too nervous. I know the reason why you are nervous, but don''t worry Erigeron, I will definitely protect our child well."


    "What I need is for you to protect yourself. Xiao Run, I really cannot lose you again."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect myself well. Erigeron, you have been too nervous recently, don''t be so nervous, I will accompany you forever."


    Bai Yihui nodded.


    Mu Yefan patted the horse beneath him before jumping off it. He was almost at Bai Yi Town, but he was getting closer and closer to it.


    Entering a teahouse, the moment Mu Yefan sat down, he was grabbed by the arm, "It''s this person. I saw him just now, this person rode a horse and hit my grandson.


    Mu Yefan turned his head to look at the man who spoke. The man looked to be about fifty years old and was pulling a crying little boy by his side. Mu Yefan was sure that he had never seen these people before.


    The officials following behind the man said as they looked at Mu Yefan, "It''s you, right? To think that you would dare to run after running into someone on your horse, I will give you two paths, one is to follow our government, the other is to settle matters privately with this big brother and you."


    Mu Yefan did not say anything, but took the initiative to sit down, "Are you saying that I bumped into this little friend here?"


    "Who else could it be other than you? I can only look on helplessly. You are truly ruthless."


    "Come, let me see where you''ve been injured."


    "Little Gouzi, come over here. My grandson is injured. What else do you want to do?"


    There were some onlookers in the surroundings, and some officials were standing at the back, not daring to make a move. Presumably, Mu Yefan''s temperament did not seem like the kind that the person would talk about.


    "Chief Officer, this person said that I hit his grandson, but he didn''t let me see his wound. He didn''t even have evidence against me, what right do you have to say that I hit him?


    "You are just spouting nonsense. Little Gouzi, tell me, is it because he bumped into you?"


    The child called Xiao Gouzi looked to be rather good-looking, except he looked slightly yellow and skinny, and it was obvious that he had never eaten before. He was very petite, and it was impossible to tell how old he was, but Mu Yefan was already beginning to suspect this man in front of him.


    As for the reason why he was suspicious, it was because of the child in front of him. No matter how he looked at it, this man didn''t seem like this child''s grandfather, be it his name or anything else.


    When the old man saw that Mu Yefan had stopped talking, he became a little apprehensive, "Little Gouzi, quickly tell me, is it him?"


    Mu Yefan suddenly squatted in front of Xiao Gouzi and smiled. He was originally good-looking, but because he was talking to the old man previously, his face was expressionless and he looked extremely cold. However, this smile, gave people a feeling of spring wind and rain.


    "Tell your brother, is this person your grandfather?"


    He never expected that Mu Yefan would actually ask such a question. The old man''s face changed and immediately grabbed onto the boy''s hand, "What do you mean?


    "Wait, the child still hasn''t answered my question. Say, is he your grandfather or not? The Chief Officer is by your side. Don''t worry, they will support you."


    "..." "No, I don''t know him ¡­"


    "Little Gouzi, I''ll give you food and clothes. You actually said you don''t know me ¡­" This child is still young, Chief Officer, you ¡­ "


    The old man had not finished speaking, but he never expected that Mu Yefan would actually rip off the child''s clothes, causing the shocking wounds on the child''s body to appear in front of everyone, but everyone could see that the injuries were not from the collision, but from his injuries.


    "Now, how are you going to explain it? If this is really your grandson, is this how you educate your child?"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the old man turned and ran, the official nodded towards Mu Yefan and chased after him. Mu Yefan looked at the child who was crying silently, but did not dare make a sound and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Little Gouzi."


    "I mean your original name. Where are your parents?"


    "My parents are dead. I don''t remember my original name."


    "Okay, okay, that person isn''t your grandpa, right?"


    "No, it was him who picked me up. However, he did not treat me well, and kept on telling me to go out and cheat. If I didn''t want to, he would hit me."


    "I know, I won''t, he will be caught by the officials in the future."


    "Big brother, can I follow you from now on?"


    Mu Yefan was startled for a moment. He pointed to a stool for a child to sit on, then called for some tea and refreshments, "Eat a little first."


    The boy looked at Mu Yefan and asked, "Big brother, are you not willing to take me?"

 C378

    Below the holy tree.


    "This is our clan''s holy tree. No matter what wish you have, as long as you wholeheartedly speak to the holy tree, it will be realized."


    Xiao Ziyi did not speak, but asked, "Then will your wish be fulfilled?"


    "The Patriarch once said that whether or not this can be achieved depends on whether or not the person who made the wish is very pious. This is the key to determining whether or not the wish can be realized."


    Wei Yuan laughed, thinking that this holy tree was shameless. It could be blamed on a person''s sincerity if it was not realized, and if it was realized, then the holy tree would have to be rewarded. If it was not realized, then it would not be the holy tree''s fault, but the person praying for it would not be pious enough.


    Xiao Ziyi acted as if he did not hear all this and was already kneeling in front of the holy tree. This holy tree was a huge tree that had been growing for who knows how many years, and the strangest thing was that there were no leaves on its surface. However, it was wrapped in snow, and from afar, it looked like it was made of ice.


    Wei Yuan did not know if Owner truly believed him, or if he had lost all hope. Xiao Ziyi knelt in front of the holy tree, his eyes had no light, and he looked like a dead man. Wei Yuan was worried, but there was nothing he could do, as Xue Yuan dragged Wei Yuan and stood quietly behind Xiao Ziyi.


    It was only until noon that Xiao Ziyi slowly stood up. He turned his head to look at Wei Yuan and said, "A Yuan, let''s go back tomorrow."


    "Go where?" Wei Yuan still had not recovered from his shock.


    "Naturally, we''ll return to the capital. We''ll leave tomorrow after I thank the clan leader."


    "Gongzi, are you going to stop looking for the holy tree? Or are these holy tree really useful?"


    Xiao Ziyi was silent for a moment, but he still shook his head in the end and did not say anything, leaving Wei Yuan standing in his original spot in a daze.


    Actually, Xiao Ziyi had a dream.


    He was clearly kneeling in front of the tree. Yet, he had fallen asleep with this sort of attitude. Furthermore, he had an unforgettable dream.


    In the dream, Xiao Ziyi was a merchant.


    Xiao Ziyi was a little taken aback, but in his dreams, he realized that he did not have the ability to move freely, as if he was raising his soul in this body, and could only borrow the other party''s eyes to look at the world.


    However, when this person looked in the mirror, Xiao Ziyi could still see that person''s face was exactly the same as his, and this person''s name was also commonly called Xiao Ziyi.


    However, in this place, his hair was short. There was no emperor, no prime minister, and the streets were filled with strange means of transportation. Everything had changed from what he had experienced in his previous life.


    Here, he enjoyed many things that he had never seen before.


    Xiao Ziyi realized that he might really be dreaming, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t wake up. All of this had become too vague, and he couldn''t find his way back.


    The change was on that day, when Xiao Ziyi followed this body to the hospital of this era.


    After looking at it for such a long time, Xiao Ziyi had already accepted most of the things in this era, so seeing anything now no longer surprised him. Instead, it was as a matter of fact, he could only take care of things as he came, and since he couldn''t leave, he could only silently look at it.


    People walked in and out of the hospital, this body was here to see a good friend of his. Xiao Ziyi suddenly realised that he could control this body''s movements, in that moment, he was in a daze, what was going on, why did he have to control this body today?


    His consciousness returned back to his body, but this did not make Xiao Ziyi happy. He was first knocked by a burning man, and Xiao Ziyi raised his head to look at the person, but that person was too anxious, and anxiously ran forward.


    He did not know if it was fate that guided him, or what it was, but Xiao Ziyi felt his heart moved for some unknown reason, and followed along ahead. There were many people walking around the hospital, and Xiao Ziyi did not recognize anyone, but in the next second, Xiao Ziyi saw a familiar person.


    That man barged into a ward. Even though he was also drenched, he couldn''t care less as he stood at the door of the ward that he had yet to close. Xiao Ziyi saw the person he had dreamed of.


    It was actually Bai Yixuan.


    At this time, the person who was lying on the bed had a pale face, but Xiao Ziyi could recognize him at a glance. The person lying on the bed was the Bai Yixuan that he had been yearning for.


    Xiao Ziyi did not control his own footsteps and walked in. Zhao Yunfan was initially worried that Bai Yixuan would die from worry, but in the end, she saw this person who walked in for no apparent reason.


    She looked like an elite in the business world. However, Zhao Yunfan had grown up with him and did not know that Bai Yixuan would recognize such a person.


    When Bai Yixuan was rescued from the water, she was so scared that she almost fainted. Fortunately, after saving her, she was fine and she just didn''t wake up, so Grandfather Bai was too worried. Zhao Yunfan tried to persuade Grandfather Bai to go back, and then she quickly went to Bai Yixuan to take care of her.


    "You know Brother Xuan?" I mean you know Little Xuan? "


    "She ¡­" Her name is Bai Yixuan? "


    "Yeah, do you know him or not?" Zhao Yunfan didn''t know where the person in front of him was from, but that infatuated look of her had caused Zhao Yunfan to be at a loss of what to do. Although Bai Yixuan looked pretty good, but in this place, there was no man who would dare to fall in love with Bai Yixuan at first sight.


    Although the person on the bed didn''t look the same as Bai Yixuan, Xiao Ziyi was able to recognize the person in front of him with a single glance. It was as if they were separated by thousands of miles, but once they met, it would be the same as the first time they met.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I am Xiao Bai''s friend." Xiao Ziyi also realized that he had lost control of himself and said seriously.


    "Why didn''t I know that Brother Xuan had a friend like you?"


    "Don''t tell me that I have to let you know about every single one of Xiao Bai''s friends?"


    "¡­" Zhao Yunfan didn''t know what to say, but the person in front of him was indeed very handsome. Could it be that her brother Xuan had really been tricked away by this man?


    "What happened to Xiao Bai?"


    "Oh, big brother Xuan went into the water to save people and got entangled by water grass. I don''t know why he hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor had clearly said that he was fine."


    "I''ll wait here for her to wake up."


    "You ¡­"


    "My name is Xiao Ziyi."


    Although she was displeased, Zhao Yunfan still spoke up, "My name is Zhao Yunfan, Brother Xuan''s childhood sweetheart."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, the laughter was very understanding, and made Zhao Yunfan very unhappy.


    All the way until night, when Zhao Yunfan went out to buy food, she had always been seriously observing Bai Yixuan''s appearance, as if she was going to finish reading everything she did not see in her previous life. This kind of feeling was very mystical, as if time and space were crisscrossed, as if time and space were separated, yet they were still able to meet.


    Even if it was a human, he could still tell who the other party was with a single glance.


    Without any warning, Bai Yixuan woke up with a start. She frowned as she looked at the person in front of her, and Xiao Ziyi was obviously shocked, but he quickly recovered to his normal state, and continued to look at Bai Yixuan with a smile. What he thought in his heart, was that even if the person in front of him didn''t recognize him, he would still let his dreams last a little longer.


    Bai Yixuan''s mind was in a mess, all the memories from the past vanished like smoke into thin air, the memories that belonged to the Great Zhao Empire seemed to be shattering bit by bit. She did not know if it was a dream or an illusion, but when she saw the person in front of him, a strange feeling surged up in her heart.


    "Zi Yi, is that you?"


    Xiao Ziyi was pleasantly surprised, "You recognize me?"


    "Naturally, I know you. However, what exactly is going on?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what had happened. Looking backwards, everything became ethereal like smoke, and only the person before him became incomparably real.


    Xiao Ziyi was overjoyed, his eyes filled with love, "Do you still remember what you promised me back then?"


    Bai Yixuan was startled.


    "You said that if there is an afterlife, you are my man."


    Bai Yixuan''s face reddened as she reached out to touch the jade pendant on her neck. That place was completely empty, as if all that had originally existed had disappeared in this place, and her past had been completely overturned.


    "I remember that what I owed you in my previous life must be returned in this life."


    The dream that abruptly stopped, however, gave Xiao Ziyi deep thought.


    On the second day, Xiao Ziyi went to see He Chuan again.


    He Chuan was still smiling. He looked at Xiao Ziyi and asked, "I believe Young Master has already gone to the holy tree.


    "Yes."


    "That''s quite rare. It seems that the Young Master Xiao and our clan''s holy tree are fated to meet."


    "I had a dream."


    "And then."


    "I''m here to ask clan leader, will my dream come true or not?"


    He Chuan suddenly sighed, he stood up and looked at Xiao Ziyi, then said: "The last time he was able to enter his dreams in front of the holy tree, it was the previous patriarch. He predicted of the world a thousand years later, I wonder what Sir saw?"


    "It''s also about a thousand years in the world. There are people I like there."


    "From beginning to end, from beginning to end, I''ve always been there. It seems like the people that young master likes don''t belong to this era, so there will come a day when dreams don''t end in dreams. Young master, take care."


    Xiao Ziyi brought Wei Yuan and left. Before he left, Wei Yuan seriously brought along that snowy plain. He Chuan did not say anything, only looked at Wei Yuan and silently bowed.


    This was how things were in the world. Since he couldn''t force it, he could only let it go. If he couldn''t learn to treasure, he could only let it go. Perhaps after he lost it, he would understand the taste of treasure.


    Mu Yefan felt a little helpless looking at the child in front of him. Although he should be the one to meddle in matters of justice, he couldn''t say that he should only pick up one child.


    Mu Yefan patted the boy''s head and said, "It''s not like that."


    The officials just happened to be back, and bowed to Mu Yefan, "We caught the man just now, and he was indeed not this brat''s grandfather. Young master''s eyes are truly sharp as a torch."


    "It''s good that you''ve caught it."


    "But this child."


    Before Mu Yefan could say anything, the child took the initiative to ask, "Chief Officer, can I follow this brother?"


    The official said, "This has nothing to do with us. Young Master will take his leave."


    Mu Yefan looked at the boy who had a pleading expression and said, "Alright, I''ll bring you along first. You have to think carefully about who your family are, don''t make them worry."


    The little boy jumped down from the chair and hugged Mu Yefan''s leg, "I will have such a beautiful brother in the future."

 C379

    Mu Yefan watched helplessly as the child finished all the pastries on the table. Although he was a little worried, he had no other choice, since he had already saved the child, he couldn''t just let the child die on his own.


    Mu Yefan found a place to stay and washed the little child. It was only then that he realised that this little boy looked very pleasing, but because he was not full yet, he looked especially small and small.


    "How old are you?"


    Mu Yefan ordered more dishes for dinner. He was not really hungry, but when he saw the boy eat so much, he actually had the urge to eat it.


    The little boy thought for a while and said, "I''m eight years old."


    Mu Yefan laughed, "I can''t call you Little Gou Zi either. Since you can''t even remember your original name, then I will give you a name, are you willing?"


    "Of course I''m willing to have you name me." The little girl was very clever, she smiled and revealed two of Xiao Bai''s teeth. Mu Yefan shook his head, as though he was seriously considering the question of names.


    "Brother still hasn''t told me your name."


    "My name is Mu Bai."


    "Big Brother Mu Bai, your name is really nice to listen to. I want to have the same surname as big brother."


    "Alright, since I''ve picked you up in this world, it can be considered fate. From now on, your name will be Mu Fusheng, if you can''t find your family in the future, you can just follow me."


    "Floating Life, this name is really nice. Floating Life thanks big brother for giving this a name."


    "Eat a little more, then go to bed early. We need to continue our journey tomorrow."


    "Where is big brother going?"


    "We are going to the Bai Yi Town."


    "Is that Big Brother''s home?"


    Mu Yefan thought for a while, "It''s not my home, but my wife''s."


    "Big brother is already married?"


    "No, I can marry her when I go back."


    The child was still young and could not see the emotions in Mu Yefan''s eyes, so no matter what Mu Yefan said, the child would believe him.


    "Then is elder sister beautiful?"


    "Very pretty."


    "More beautiful than brother?"


    "She''s much prettier than big brother."


    Floating Cloud nodded, with anticipation in his eyes. Presumably, he was thinking about how beautiful this elder sister of his, who he had never met before, really was, but Mu Yefan was still in a daze. After eating his fill, he was washed clean by Mu Yefan and thrown into his blanket.


    "Big brother isn''t tired yet, he''ll be asleep soon."


    The child nodded, "Then big brother can''t not float."


    Mu Yefan laughed and nodded.


    Bai Yixuan lived a much simpler life after coming to this mountain. Actually, the environment on the mountain was very good and the air was also fresh and fresh.


    Of course, Bai Yixuan did not know how to hunt, and she did not have the ability as well. Fortunately, someone had prepared food and brought it to the mountain before Bai Yixuan left, so Bai Yixuan was able to relax a lot.


    Other than spending time everyday, Bai Yixuan had also started to try to make this house more perfect. There was no need to talk about Mu Yefan, even after becoming the emperor, Bai Yixuan had never seen him enjoy it much.


    Bai Yixuan did not make any big changes either, she only added a few essentials to the house, and then, she swapped the beds and tables in the house for new ones. Bai Yizhao had always been helping Bai Yixuan with these, and he was extremely shocked when she specially went up the mountain to look around.


    Looking at the table of light dishes, Bai Yizhao already felt that his stomach was rumbling with hunger, "After eating so much delicious food, I still find the Sis A''s food most appetizing. Second Sister, you specially made all these for me today, right?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "That''s right, I did not have anyone here to cook for you. Do you think your second sister is a pig that can eat that much?"


    "Of course not, second sister, your room looks really good, if Ye every elder brother really came back, he would be very shocked, I heard the news about second sister in the capital, but where did Ye every elder brother go? Why is he still not back yet?"


    "You''re asking me how I know."


    "Second sister, do you miss Ye every elder brother very much?"


    Bai Yizhao, who finally managed to settle down, had been mentioning this matter to Bai Yixuan ever since he found out about Mu Yefan''s abdication. Bai Yixuan knew that this brat truly hoped that Mu Yefan could return, and now, his heart was filled with anticipation as well.


    "I was thinking about it, but I didn''t see it, but you, I did see it. If you weren''t a boy, I would have thought that you had some sort of scheme against Mu Yefan."


    Bai Yizhao had not finished drinking his tea, he choked and choked, "Second sister, you cannot speak nonsense like that, I am purely a friend to the Ye every elder brother, you can''t even be jealous of your own little brother!"


    "Who''s jealous of you? Can you even speak now? You can''t even stop me from eating. Hurry up and leave. Stop bothering me here."


    "Second sister, are you so heartless right now? You really have a lover. You forgot to kiss your little brother."


    Bai Yixuan was speechless, when Bai Yizhao was outside, he was also mighty, but once he arrived here he started to act cute and pretend to be stupid, causing Bai Yixuan to not know whether to laugh or cry. She did not know why Bai Yizhao was spending all this effort on him.


    "Actually, think about it. If I had known that I had pulled the emperor along to gamble, I really would have been scared to death."


    "Still talking, if you don''t learn by yourself, and drag A Mu to learn by yourself every single day, it can only be because you have matured quite a bit, if not I would really be afraid of you turning my industry into a three-yellow one."


    "What''s that, second sister?"


    "Stop asking, hurry up and eat. I''m going for a walk in a while, so I won''t be paying attention to you."


    "Second sister, you''ve been looking at this barren mountain for so many days. Big brother has come to find me too, so I''m going to move in now. Sister-in-law and big brother also said that they are going to stay together. Are you really not going to come back? You''re still going to stay on this mountain. Summer is coming, and by then, this place will be full of bugs ¡­"


    "Stop nagging, hurry up and go back. Your second sister is about to die from your nagging."


    Although it was night time, the downstairs of the inn was still bustling with noise and excitement, and were guests eating. Mu Yefan also found a quiet place, and only needed to drink a pot of wine, it was late, the moonlight tonight was not bad, Mu Yefan drank a mouthful of wine, but suddenly there was a person sitting opposite him.


    It was a white robe cultivator, but Mu Yefan did not care about it. The man asked, "May I ask, Sir, if you are willing to fight with me?"


    Mu Yefan found it funny, "Since you already sat down, why did you bother asking me about it?"


    "This one is a wandering fortune-telling Daoist. I wonder if young master is interested enough to let this one guess something?"


    "Not interested."


    "But I''m interested in young master." The Daoist Priest smiled, then raised his head. Looking at the Daoist Priest''s appearance, that Daoist Priest looked a little young, and looked a little frivolous. Although Mu Yefan did not care, he still felt that it was a little strange.


    "That would really disappoint the Taoist. I''m really a boring person."


    "Since Young Master has said so, let me help you calculate. Young Master, please extend your hand."


    Mu Yefan''s hand that was holding the wine cup paused for a moment, then slowly extended his hand out. Mu Yefan''s hand was covered by a thin cocoon, but this did not affect the beauty of his hand.


    "I wonder what young master wants to count."


    Mu Yefan hesitated for a moment, but the man was the first to exclaim in admiration, "Young Noble''s life is in the hands of a True Dragon."


    "You can''t speak carelessly."


    Since they had already left the capital and chose to give the throne to Mu Beiche, they had to avoid such things in the future.


    "Although young master is in the form of a True Dragon, looking at your palm, your True Dragon Life Code has already dimmed. I guess young master has something more important to say."


    Mu Yefan did not speak.


    "It seems like young master is troubled by love."


    "Then tell me, how should we settle this?"


    "No solution. This sort of thing still depends on how the young master resolves it."


    Mu Yefan retracted his hand, he did not have any other expression on his face, and laughed: "Don''t be angry Young Noble, I am speaking nonsense, I naturally have a way to resolve this matter, I guess Young Noble would have already seen your lover, but I did not know how to face it, so I hesitated, was I right?"


    "Right." Mu Yefan took a deep breath.


    "But Young Master must see this woman no matter what. Young Master must give up on something extremely important because of this woman."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I am just a fortune-teller. Young master, don''t doubt me just because I calculated it too accurately."


    Mu Yefan was silent.


    "The suggestion I gave young master is that we still have to meet this person. Since he likes it so much, we can''t keep hesitating. At worst, we can just meet him and then think of something else. Don''t you think that it makes a lot of sense?"


    Mu Yefan nodded.


    "It seems like young master listened to my words."


    Mu Yefan took out some silver from his chest and placed it on the table. After that, he stood up and was about to leave when the Daoist Priest shouted, "Young Master is truly generous.


    Mu Yefan turned around and left, not giving that Taoist a chance to speak anymore.


    After Mu Yefan had completely gone upstairs, another man with an extraordinary bearing appeared at the entrance of the shop.


    That man directly walked in front of the Taoist and sat down, then very naturally he drank from the wine cup that Mu Yefan had just drank from.


    "Mistress, what do you think about my acting just now?"


    The person who came was Mu Beiche. He had long heard that Mu Yefan had not returned to the Bai Yi Town ever since he left the capital, so he had been secretly followed. One reason was because he was afraid that Mu Yefan would be in danger, and the other reason was because he wanted to know why Mu Yefan hadn''t returned to the Bai Yi Town yet.


    Xu Sheng accepted the mission. Although the days of him helping Mu Beiche chase Song Lingyi back then were difficult to look back on, Mu Beiche still found out about Xu Chang''s value, so he kept him by his side. Now, he was even planning to use Xu Sheng to wake him up.


    "His acting is not bad, Ninth Brother should be arriving at Bai Yi Town soon."


    "I say, Mistress, it wasn''t easy for you to come out. Why don''t you hurry back, or else if you are discovered, the people in the capital will be alarmed. It won''t be so simple."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to worry about this. I''ll watch Nine leave tomorrow."


    "Mistress, you really do treat Mu ¡­ Master Mu is extremely concerned. "


    "I just hope that Nine can be happy in the future. He''s always on the way, so I''m really worried. Now that he''s going to the place, my heart has finally fallen down."


    "Mistress, you know your identity. Are you really planning to leave behind such a great danger to the people?" Xu Que asked.


    Mu Beiche asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Mistress understands what I mean."


    Don''t talk about it like that in the future. Ninth Brother is different, my relationship with him isn''t something that can be decided by that cold position. You have to recognize your own position.

 C380

    "I knew it. This isn''t some fortune-teller."


    The two of them gazed at each other in the air and laughed at the same time. Mu Beiche stood up and laughed, "I can''t hide it from Ninth Brother."


    "Your status and position are different now, but you are still so willful. Are you leaving the capital just because you said so?"


    "Brother Nine has taught me a lesson, but Che Er is imitating Brother Nine''s style, so she came and went as she pleases. Brother Nine, don''t worry, everything in the capital is fine, Che Er will definitely live up to Brother Nine''s request."


    Xu Sheng had already stood up long ago and took the initiative to give way to Mu Yefan, but Mu Yefan still raised his head and looked at him, "What a good fortune-teller, you''ve really been trying to fool me."


    "Young Master Mu, this little one doesn''t dare. If it wasn''t for master''s orders, I wouldn''t dare to do it even if I had a hundred guts."


    Mu Yefan waved his hand nonchalantly, Xu Sheng was already standing behind Mu Beiche, Mu Beiche called out to the waiter, "Bring another jug of wine."


    The waiter agreed, Mu Beiche held onto the cup and said, "This place is already close to the Bai Yi Town, why is there no Bai Yidu here?


    "Che Er, what exactly did you come here for?" Mu Yefan finally looked at Mu Beiche with a serious expression. "Don''t tell me that you''re here to drink with me."


    "Drinking with Nine is a very difficult thing to do. Does Nine think that I''m here to drink with you because there''s nothing wrong with it?"


    Mu Yefan laughed, "You''ve changed a little now."


    Nine, don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t changed at all. I have heard that Ninth Brother has been living the life of a crane for more than a month, as if he was travelling, and his pace was very slow. That''s why Che Er was worried, hence she came to the small town to look for Ninth Brother.


    Che Er, it''s still too dangerous for you to be here, it''s still early tomorrow morning. Don''t tell me that you brought such a fortune-teller with you to this place from so far away? "Su Yun said.


    Mu Beiche laughed, "Don''t underestimate this fortune-teller, his skills are also very strong. As for his martial arts skills, he might be lower than Ninth Brother''s, but his skills are still not bad."


    "I have long heard that the Young Master Mu''s martial arts are extraordinary, but I have never seen it to the end. I wonder if Xu Chen will be fortunate enough to experience the skills of the Young Master Mu?"


    Although he sounded a little presumptuous when he spoke, he did not care. After all, Xu Huang had his own way with people, so Mu Beiche did not need to worry. Mu Beiche did not need to worry about it at all.


    "Looks like this fortune-teller of Che Er''s isn''t convinced, she wants to compete with me in martial arts. Since this kind of environment isn''t suitable, it might be unfortunate for him today."


    The waiter had already brought the wine over, and before Mu Yefan could say anything, he saw Xiao Fusheng, who was walking down the stairs, seemingly crying. It seemed that the time he had been downstairs for was a little long, and it must have been because this child woke up and didn''t see him that he came down to look for him.


    The boy did not think he had abandoned him.


    "Che Er, wait for me."


    Mu Yefan stood up and went to pick up the child. Xu Sheng, who was standing behind him, was so shocked that his mouth was wide open: "Master, Young Master Mu already has a child of this age."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Beiche was speechless.


    When Mu Yefan lowered his head and said a few words to the child, he brought Xiao Fusheng over.


    He pulled Xiao Fusheng down and sat his down, then ordered a bowl of wontons for the child.


    Mu Beiche sighed, "Nine?"


    Mu Beiche laughed, "I met a child by chance, but I couldn''t find my parents, so I decided to take him in. He''s called Mu Fusheng."


    "Xiao Fusheng." Mu Beiche laughed, "What a good-looking kid. Could it be that Ninth Brother is planning to bring this kid to the Bai Yi Town?"


    "Is there something wrong with that?"


    "It''s nothing much, actually, this is my problem as well. Why hasn''t Ninth Brother returned to the Bai Yi Town yet, could it be that it''s really because I haven''t thought it through properly?"


    "I just don''t know how to face it." He had obviously missed them very much, but when he thought about how they would be scared to see each other, Mu Yefan felt this way, which was why he kept delaying them on the way back.


    "Nine, I thought you weren''t the kind of person to get conflicted over this kind of thing. Since you''ve already come to this place, are you going to withdraw?"


    "Of course not, I just need some time. Bai Yi Town is right in front of me, so I have to finish this."


    I know it''s not easy between you and Xiao Bai, but it''s a pity that I can''t stay here for long. If there comes a day that Ninth Brother wants to go back, Che Er will welcome Ninth Brother back at any time.


    "Che Er, I really have to thank you, I previously let you down, but now I still need you to worry about me, I can handle all of these by myself, I cannot go to the capital without an owner, so Che Er, you should return tomorrow, if there is a chance, we will definitely meet again."


    "Alright, then we won''t leave until we''re drunk tonight. Kid, tell me, is your brother beautiful or not?"


    Xiao Fusheng was originally focused on eating wontons, but after hearing Mu Beiche''s question, he raised his head and said, "It''s good, Big Brother Mu Bai is the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen."


    was startled for a moment when he heard the name Mu Bai, but he still immediately reacted, and Mu Yefan took the initiative to speak first, "I shall be that name in the future, it would be extremely inconvenient to use the name earlier, since I have already left the capital, I will naturally not cause you any trouble."


    "Nine, thank you. You are always so considerate."


    Xiao Fusheng didn''t know what the two of them were talking about, and he didn''t understand anyway. After that, he lowered his head and ate his wonton, and Mu Yefan smiled helplessly.


    "It''s also nice to watch, but there''s a Big Brother Mu Bai, so this brother can only be considered second best."


    "Children''s words are always spoken." Mu Yefan laughed.


    "Ninth brother, do you really think that I''m so narrow-minded that I can''t be bothered about this sort of thing? Ninth brother, you don''t have to take me for anything ¡­ "I''m still your younger brother, and you''re still my Ninth Brother. At least, in this mortal world, we don''t have any status. It''s fine as long as we act like that."


    "Che Er, let''s drink."


    Mu Beiche raised his wine cup, and the two of them laughed at each other, as if they were children, Mu Beiche said, "Ninth Brother, I really want to go back to when I was young. At that time, I was purely your follower, and you were my elder brother.


    "The past is like smoke. It is truly unreminiscent. When I think about it, I feel like those years were like a dream. The days when I completely forgot everything and thought I was a murderer have all vanished."


    "When I saw the scar on Nine''s face, I felt so much heartache. I thought it would be a pity if Nine''s appearance was really ruined by that scar. Fortunately, it''s healed now."


    It was Xiao Bai who helped me. I knew that there was a medicine in her wine, and that was why my memories were restored, I felt that she had been too persistent about the past for a while, and only after I had thought it through did I realize that the past was indeed worth remembering. After thinking about it for myself, I still needed to persevere a bit.


    "Miss Xiao Bai is really powerful, I''m afraid that no woman in this world is as skilled as Miss Xiao Bai, his skills in medicine and his skills as a merchant are so well versed, Ninth Brother being able to meet Miss Xiao Bai is also considered fate, if it wasn''t for Ninth Brother liking his, I''m afraid that Xiao Ziyi would not be the only one that wants to try, I want to see if Miss Xiao Bai would take a fancy to his."


    "You." Mu Yefan said helplessly, "I''m about to see her, but my heart is very perturbed. I already knew what she wanted, but I kept bringing her to and fro in the capital. In the end, I didn''t let her get what she truly wanted, it was all my fault."


    "Ninth Brother, I believe that Miss Xiao Bai''s feelings for you can definitely surpass all these. Maybe Sister Xiao Bai is also missing you right now."


    The spring night was still cold, the night was as cold as water. Bai Yixuan covered her with the blanket, and then suddenly sneezed. She donned her clothes and stood up to look at the sky.


    "Who''s talking about me?"


    Bai Yixuan thought to herself. The deep mountains were lonely, but in the end, she still brought along a few more things, which helped to make everything more lively. Bai Yixuan walked around the house a few times, but she did not know why she suddenly felt this way.


    "A Mu, what are you doing now? Why haven''t you come to see me? Are you disappointed in me?"


    Of course there would be no answer. What gave Bai Yixuan was only the quiet sound of the wind, but the warmth of spring had yet to truly come.


    "I''ll wait here for you. Do you know when you''ll come looking for me? Or are you prepared to never see me again ¡­?"


    "I still don''t regret it at all, I don''t want to stay in the palace. When I left, I really thought that we would be strangers, but you kept giving me hope, and now you''ve made me despair, and I really don''t know what to say in order to express my feelings. Don''t tell me you really don''t know what I feel for you, and that a pair of people makes you afraid?"


    Without even lighting a lamp, Bai Yixuan stood there in the darkness, looking at the moonlight, allowing this clear and cold color to sprinkle all over her body. Bai Yixuan felt that her emotions had also changed, becoming like this darkness, thick and viscous, unable to make sense of everything.


    Back then, Bai Yixuan, who was still in the modern world, did not expect that there would come a day where she would travel to this era. Bai Yixuan, who had teleported to this world, only wanted to change the circumstances of this family, and never thought that there would be a day when she would experience so much life and death, so much happiness and sorrow in this era.


    If only it was a dream.


    Even if she was forced to date by her grandfather every day, that life would be much better than when she was yearning for it. But Bai Yixuan knew that she really could not go back, that all of this had already disappeared, and since she had already left, she could only choose to forget about it.

 C381

    After Xiao Ziyi returned to the capital, he became much quieter, and yet, Wei Yuan spent too much time on the snowy plains.


    Although Xue Yuan looked extremely similar to Bai Yixuan, she had a completely different personality compared to Bai Yixuan. Xue Yuan was very lively, and very pure, and didn''t have any kind of intention. According to Wei Yuan''s words, even being simple was a little stupid, but this was also good, at least it was simple.


    She had not seen the green tree red flowers, but she had seen them one by one. Although it was still early spring, this place was much warmer than that snowy mountain. Looking at the beautiful dresses outside, she felt that the outside world was very good.


    However, Wei Yuan missed that snow mountain a little. In that place, he had left everything, and there were no worldly noises, so he did not need to care about that sinister heart.


    Xue Yuan sat in the teahouse and drank his tea, then asked, "Such a large building is owned by the Elder Brother Xiao?"


    "Yeah, this is all Young Master''s property. You can order anything you like."


    "The Elder Brother Xiao is so powerful. Big Brother A Yuan must be as powerful as the Elder Brother Xiao."


    "No, I''m just Young Master''s follower. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Why didn''t the Elder Brother Xiao come with us to play?"


    "Young master has things he doesn''t understand, so that''s why we stayed at home. Tonight, let''s talk about it properly. I have a new shirt here, can you wear it to see young master?"


    "New clothes?" Big Brother A Yuan, you''re so nice to me. After coming here, I''ve been buying new clothes for Xuanyuan all the way, but there''s nothing wrong with Xuanyuan; she only has herself, Xuanyuan, so give yourself to Big Brother A Yuan, okay? "


    Wei Yuan really wanted to say it, but when he thought about Xiao Ziyi, Wei Yuan still shook his head, "You are still young, and you do not know how to give up your own life, so you still need to wait. When you truly understand the human nature of the world, if you still feel that way ¡­"


    "What is worldly wisdom?" Xue Yue didn''t understand, but she knew that since Wei Yuan had rejected her, she wasn''t happy about it in her heart.


    "Being worldly is something that cannot be explained. Since you want to live in the outside world, you must understand this. If you don''t, then you don''t know what you''re feeling. Whether it''s an impulse in a moment or a lifetime of solidarity."


    In the end, she still chose to silently drink her tea. Actually, she could also feel that Wei Yuan and Elder Brother Xiao were not very happy, but she did not know why they were not.


    She also realized that at times, Elder Brother Xiao would suddenly stare at her in a daze, but she was not really paying attention to Elder Brother Xiao, when she really wanted to go greet him, Elder Brother Xiao would always close her door and not see him. From the start, the only one accompanying her was Wei Yuan, but Wei Yuan had said something that he could not understand at all.


    The days of that time were still vivid in his mind, and now that he thought about it, it seemed as if he was in a dream. In the end, he also greatly missed that time, even though he had often bickered with that woman, as Sir had said, for a very long time, he had long since become delusional towards her.


    Xue Yuan had seen enough of the color of the snow long ago, so when they arrived outside, they all wore pink, red, cyan, and green. It seemed that only these multicolored clothes would be able to make up for her previous regret. Although Xue Yuan did not know what regret meant, she instinctively knew her own liking and disliking.


    "Big Brother A Yuan, I don''t want to wear white anymore. These clothes are the same color as the snow, they look clean and cold."


    "Xue Yuan, do you want to learn the ways of the world?"


    She nodded and replied, "Of course I want to learn it, but didn''t Big Brother A Yuan say that it would be very difficult to learn it?"


    "I''ll teach you something today, do you like me?"


    "I like it." Her mind was simple, so she was not as bashful as ordinary women.


    "Like doesn''t just mean that you are happy to see that person, it means that you are willing to make changes for the person you like. Do you understand?"


    Xue Yuan thought about it seriously, "Big Brother A Yuan means that if I like you, I have to wear this white skirt, right?"


    "That''s it."


    Wei Yuan laughed, "Is it really painful to like someone? Are you still willing to like me?"


    "Of course I am willing. I had worn this white dress on the snowy mountain for so long. Since Big Brother A Yuan likes the white color, then I will just wear the white color back in the snowy plains. "


    Wei Yuan''s emotions were a little complicated. His feelings for Bai Yixuan could not have disappeared in an instant, but she was indeed being moved by the girl in front of him little by little. What he wanted to do now was to personally send Xue Yuan to Xiao Ziyi''s side.


    He knew how deep Xiao Ziyi''s feelings were, and also knew that Xiao Ziyi would never have the same fate as him in this life. It would be fine if this snowy plain could comfort the slightest bit of pain in Xiao Ziyi''s heart, but as long as it could be good to him, Wei Yuan would be willing to do anything.


    The Xiao Residence was very deserted. Even the snowy plains could feel that the people who lived here were like a mountain of snow, completely freezing themselves.


    "When you meet your Elder Brother Xiao later, you can take the initiative to talk to him."


    Xue Yue didn''t understand, "Big Brother A Yuan, aren''t you going to go in with us?"


    "No, I won''t. Perhaps young master would rather see you." Even though he knew that Xiao Ziyi had no ill intentions towards his, but no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t help but feel that Xiao Ziyi did not seem to be that easy to approach. Furthermore, he had not exchanged a few words with his before, so why did Big Brother A Yuan say that?


    "But big brother A Yuan ¡­"


    "Be good."


    Although Xue Yuan was unwilling, she still listened to Wei Yuan''s words. She walked in front of Xiao Ziyi''s door, turned her head to look at him once more, and then pushed open the door.


    The interior of the house was very dim, but there were still a few lamps in the end. This made her think about the days when the snow plains had snow-capped mountains, where there was not a single lamp at night. Other than the stars and the moon, only darkness accompanied the snowy plains, so after arriving at this place, the plains were always bright.


    "Elder Brother Xiao, are you there?"


    The voice of the snowy plain was very soft. For some reason, Xue Yuan actually felt afraid. This feeling was very strong. She slowly walked into the room and finally saw the person inside.


    Xiao Ziyi sat in front of the table and was drinking wine. His clothes was also white, and meandered along the ground, Xue Yuan had to admit that Elder Brother Xiao was prettier than Big Brother A Yuan, but Xue Yuan wasn''t that happy towards Xiao Ziyi no matter what.


    "Elder Brother Xiao, are you drinking? It''s already so late, don''t drink anymore ¡­" Xiao Ziyi raised his head, but the expression in his eyes instantly changed. He looked at the person who was standing in the dim light, as if the person whom he had longed for had truly returned.


    "Who dressed you like this?" Xiao Ziyi still spoke out.


    "It''s big brother A Yuan, I don''t know why big brother A Yuan dressed up like this either. Elder Brother Xiao, are you unhappy about it?


    "No worries, sit down."


    Only then did Xue Yuan walk to Xiao Ziyi''s side and sit down. Although Xiao Ziyi''s body carried the scent of alcohol, he could still smell the pleasant aroma. Xue Yuan continued to ask, "Elder Brother Xiao, why have you been drinking?


    Xiao Ziyi found it interesting, "It''s delicious, do you want to try it?"


    She held the wine cup and waited for Xiao Ziyi to pour some wine for her. After the wine was poured into the cup, she took a whiff of the wine and then said happily, "The smell of this wine is good. Big Brother A Yuan never gave me such a delicious thing to drink, what a bad guy."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "You haven''t drunk it yet, how can you know it tastes good? Why don''t you try it first and see if it still tastes good?"


    Xue Yuan finished the wine in the wine cup in one gulp, then smacked his lips and said, "This taste is as good as the smell. The taste of this wine really does live up to its name."


    "I didn''t expect your first time drinking wine to be so good." Xiao Ziyi was still smiling, "Xuanyuan, do you have something on your mind after coming here?"


    "There''s something troubling you, no, but there is, I feel that brother A Yuan is very unhappy, always worrying about something, even asking me to study the ways of the world, but I don''t understand at all."


    "This A Yuan, can the Elder Brother Xiao help you speak of him?"


    "Sure."


    "From now on, don''t wear white clothes, okay?"


    "But Big Brother A Yuan said that he likes it."


    "Your big brother A Yuan doesn''t even like him. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "Really? Elder Brother Xiao, then why did Brother A Yuan lie to me?"


    "A Yuan is doing this for me, but I don''t need it. I can still differentiate between you and Xiao Bai easily, no matter how similar your expression and appearance is. You are you, and Xiao Bai is Xiao Bai."


    Who is this Xiao Bai, the Elder Brother Xiao''s lover?


    "Yes, she''s the kind of person I''ve been begging all my life. I might never see her again."


    "Since the Elder Brother Xiao likes it, why not pursue it?"


    "She has someone she likes, not me. I can''t interfere with her life any longer."


    "Did Elder Brother Xiao dream that day in front of the holy tree?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I had a dream during that night, and what I dreamt was the world outside the holy tree. Thinking back now, what I saw was indeed similar to what I dreamt, but I couldn''t see the face of the person in the dream, and now that I think about it, it should be Big Brother A Yuan."


    "Did you really have a dream?"


    "Yeah, I had always been praying for the holy tree to let me leave the Snow Mountain, and for someone to bring me out. All of these wishes have been fulfilled, and I have already come out.


    "My dream is very complicated. I don''t believe it at all. Xuanyuan, what do you think our place will be like a thousand years from now?"


    Xue Yuan thought about it seriously, "I''ve never thought about this before, but now that I think about it, I feel that a thousand years from now will be very different from now. There will definitely be a lot of things I haven''t seen before.


    "In my dream I saw a thousand years later. In that place, people don''t ride horses or need carriages."


    "How can that person leave?"


    "A person can make a car with a wheel that eats oil. They can also fly in the sky on something called an airplane."


    "Really?" "Elder Brother Xiao, did you really see a thousand years later?"


    In that era, people lived in houses that reached into the clouds. No matter what, it was very convenient, and women could wear simple clothes to go out, so the relationship between people was equal. In that era, there were no emperors.


    "And then, is this the wish of the Elder Brother Xiao?"

 C382

    Xiao Ziyi shook his head, "I can''t ask her to do this, I have never had such a lofty dream, but Xiao Bai has indeed told me some of these things. At that time, I still thought that it was a fantasy, and only until I woke up from the dream did I feel that what I dreamed was real.


    "Elder Brother Xiao, you sure are profound."


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, "Actually, it''s not that profound. All I ask is for love, and then, at that time, I saw the person that I longed for."


    "This is indeed a good thing."


    "But it''s too short. Although the dream is beautiful, it''s still a dream. In the end, I can''t keep her by my side."


    "Elder Brother Xiao, since you''re able to dream under the holy tree, it''s clear that all of this will come true. However, what Elder Brother Xiao desires is an afterlife, so I still need to live a good life. Although I don''t know what I should do, there are still many people who will care for you, at least Big Brother A Yuan will care about you a lot.


    "Thank you, Xue Yuan." Xiao Ziyi laughed, "I know that the person you are happy about is A Yuan, I will talk to him about this matter, and in the future, you don''t need to restrain your liking."


    "Is it really possible?"


    "Of course." Xiao Ziyi answered, "You will stay here with me tonight, and I will personally send you back to A Yuan''s place tomorrow, okay?"


    "Alright, thank you Elder Brother Xiao."


    Xiao Ziyi looked at Xue Yuan''s smile and once again thought of that person''s smile. Only when he truly saw that person''s smile would he feel that this world still existed in front of him, and everything he did would have meaning.


    In the future, he would be familiar with the days when there was no one there.


    Xiao Fusheng was already beginning to doze off. He touched his hair and asked, "Che Er, do you have a guest room?"


    "Of course not. Since Xiao Fusheng is trapped, Ninth Brother should hurry up and bring him up the stairs. I''m also preparing to leave."


    "Is it dangerous to travel through the night?"


    "That won''t happen, Ninth Brother, don''t worry. Just now, you were chasing me away, and now, Ninth Brother can''t bear to part with me anymore. Why don''t I just be a shopkeeper and give this place to you, and you and I can roam around in this martial arts world."


    Mu Yefan was helpless, "If it''s really like this, then I''m afraid that no one would really dare to allow the two of us to live. Alright, Che Er, farewell, we will meet again in the future."


    "Ninth brother, you have to keep moving forward. If you don''t move forward, I will secretly take you back to the palace. You can still stay and relieve my boredom."


    "You''re really ¡­"


    "Oh right, Ninth Brother, Ling Yi is doing very well. You don''t need to think about her and you don''t need to feel guilty anymore."


    "Thank you, Che Er."


    Mu Yefan stood at the door and watched as Mu Beiche and Xu Sheng jumped onto their horses. Only then did they carry Fu Cheng upstairs.


    Bai Yixuan had not woken up in the morning because she was awake at night, but the door was knocked with a "ding" sound.


    Helpless, he crawled back up, it was actually the Big Brother Bai.


    "Big brother, what are you doing this early in the morning?"


    "Something has happened to Xuan Er ¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "Child, the child is gone ¡­"


    "Child? "What child?"


    Only now did Bai Yixuan realize that His elder brother''s eyes were completely red and that she looked extremely terrifying. Those who didn''t know what she had done might have even thought that she had gone over there.


    "Big brother, speak slowly. You can come in first. What child?"


    "Your sister-in-law was born last night."


    "What?! Why didn''t someone call out to me?"


    "We didn''t make it in time, but now that the child is gone, we don''t know where it went."


    "What do you mean disappeared? How could a living person disappear?"


    "Recently, we have been losing children in the Bai Yi Town, but I never thought that they would come to our house."


    "Big brother, don''t worry, I''ll go with you and take a look. How is elder sister-in-law right now?"


    "Originally, that child was placed beside your eldest sister-in-law. When your eldest sister-in-law found out that the child was missing, she was extremely anxious, but now that I told Huan Er to stabilize her, she had already brought her subordinates to look for her. The officials and officials have all moved out, but there were no traces of them at all."


    "Big brother, let''s go back first. We must first stabilize sister-in-law''s emotions. We''re worried about losing our child, but the safety of our sister-in-law is the top priority."


    "Alright, let''s go. We need to leave quickly."


    Bai Yixuan packed everything up simply and followed Big Brother Bai back to the Bai Family.


    "Sister-in-law, look at me. I''ll definitely get my eldest nephew back, but you should sleep for a while now. When you wake up, the child will be back."


    Without waiting for Shen Run to say anything, the silver needle in Bai Yixuan''s hand had already pierced through her sleeping point. She looked at Huan Er and said, "I have a prescription here, send someone to cook the medicine later on, and feed it to Madam. Don''t leave, stay here and guard it."


    "Yes."


    "Big brother, who was the servant girl that was guarding sister-in-law last night?"


    "It''s Xu Er." Huan Er replied. She was indeed not familiar with the names of the servants, so when she heard them she asked, "What about this Xu Er?"


    "Xu Er seems to have disappeared a long time ago."


    "Big brother, now gather all the female servants in the Bai Family. I want to ask a question, have the officials guard the city gates well. Big brother, does my nephew have any special traces?"


    "Yes, I saw it last night. At the center of Run Er and I''s children''s foreheads was a small red dot, as if drawn on top of it."


    "Alright, then we will let them go out and look for someone, and let Zhao Er send all the people inside the shop out."


    Bai Yihui nodded.


    In the courtyard of the Bai Family stood a row of female servants. In fact, there weren''t many female servants in the Bai Family, but there were very few. There were only a dozen or so people standing in one place, and half of them were men.


    Bai Yihui watched as Shen Run stood beside Shen Run, who was also standing in the midst of the group. Bai Yixuan asked, "Huan Er, tell me first, when did you discover that Xu Er had disappeared?"


    "It was in the morning when the young master disappeared and everyone was searching the courtyard, but they didn''t see Xu Er. It was obvious that she was guarding Madam last night."


    "Between the two of you, which one has a good relationship with Xu Er, and which one is the last person to see Xu Er?"


    "Second Miss, this servant has a better relationship with Xu Er." A little girl answered, "This servant is Qiu Er."


    "Then who was the last person to see Xu Er?"


    The servants looked at each other, and in the end, a servant raised his hand, "Second Miss, when I woke up last night in the middle of the night, I saw a woman in the courtyard. However, I did not see her clearly.


    "Alright, I got it. What''s your name?"


    "I am Xu Cai."


    "Xu Cai, Qiu Er, you stay. Huan Er, you go take care of Madam."


    "Yes."


    Watching as everyone left, Bai Yixuan then looked at Xu Cai, "Describe in detail what happened last night."


    "It''s like this. This little one drank a few more cups of wine at night, then got up in the middle of the night to get some rest. As a result, I saw a woman sneaking around in the yard, I don''t know what she was doing."


    "Why don''t you go and see what happened?"


    "This, Second Miss, this lowly one is afraid of ghosts, I thought you were a ghost."


    "Did you find anything strange?"


    "Strange?" Xu Cai seriously thought for a moment, "Speaking of which, it''s indeed a little strange. That woman seemed to be carrying something. I didn''t dare to look at it closely back then, but I don''t know what exactly it was. Now, think about it, could it be Young Master?"


    "Didn''t you hear any crying?"


    "No, I really didn''t. If I heard a child crying, how could I not go and take a look?"


    "Alright, you can go now. You''ll have to train your courage in the future."


    "Got it, Second Miss."


    Bai Yixuan looked at Qiu Er, "Your relationship with Xu Er is the best?"


    "Yes, Second Miss."


    "What''s the big name of Xu Er? Where does she live? Is there anyone else in her house?"


    "Xu Er''s name should be Qin Xuer. The reason why I''m familiar with Xu Er is because we came from the same place. Her family lives in the Maoyun, right beside the Bai Yi Town."


    "Who else is in Xu Er''s family?"


    Qiu Er thought about it, "Xu Er and I only met after going to Bai Yi Town, so I don''t know the specifics, but this Xu Er seems to have gotten married with a Hubby, and even have children. I don''t know why she would come to this place even after having children from the Hubby."


    "How did you know she had children?"


    "Of course I know. The reason why Xu Er stayed in Madam''s room last night was because of this. Xu Er has milk, so she must definitely have children. I just don''t know why she left the child and came to this place."


    "Has anything happened to her recently?"


    "Xu Er has only been here for a month. Even though I''m a bit familiar with her, it''s still a short period of time. If we talk about anything abnormal, this Xu Er seems to have brought in a Bai Family. Furthermore, she''s been drinking medicine all this time, I don''t even know what kind of medicine she''s drinking."


    "I understand. You can leave now."


    Bai Yihui saw Bai Yixuan finishing his question, she quickly walked up to him and asked, "How is Xuan Er?"


    "Big brother, tell me about the missing children."


    "This incident started a week ago. First, it was the disappearance of a Li family''s child."


    "Boys and girls?"


    "Girl."


    "Then four days ago, the twins from Qiu Jia Village also went missing."


    "Boys and girls, how old are you?"


    "It''s also a girl. They''re young, about three years old. The previous one was missing for two and a half years."


    "What were their features before they disappeared?"


    "Yes, these children can already walk. Either they went missing in front of their own home or they went missing at the side door. This thief always leaves behind some traces."


    "What traces?"


    "There will be a sugar block left on the ground."


    Big brother, the disappearance of little nephew and this child is not done alone, I think I know where little nephew is right now, so big brother, do not worry, I can guarantee that little nephew''s life is not in danger. Big brother, take some people with you to the Maoyun, the thief who stole the child left in the middle of the night.


    "It really doesn''t matter."


    "Big brother, you''re worried, but clearly, the previous case involved a conspiracy to steal a child, and now this is just a person''s plan. Big brother, don''t you believe me, and since the person who stole the child was always stealing a child of that age, no matter what, he wouldn''t steal a child that was just born."


    "Why?"


    "A newborn child is not easy to support, unless the person is in lactation."

 C383

    Bai Yihui saw the change in Bai Yixuan''s expression, and only then did Bai Yixuan continue, "It wasn''t done alone, so this matter should have been done by our family''s slave girl, Qin Xuer."


    "Why would she do that? Don''t tell me she has a grudge against our family?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I don''t know if big brother has ever heard of anything but there are some families that are very superstitious. If all the children are unable to live, all of them will die early, and at this time, you will have to go to someone else''s home and bring back a child that had just been born. Only then will you be able to ensure that your child will not die anymore."


    "What?"


    "That Qin Xuer is someone big brother brought over to prepare to be your nephew''s wet nurse, right?"


    Bai Yihui nodded his head, "But this Qin Xuer is very young, why did she abandon her child and come all the way to our Bai Yi Town. Doesn''t her child need to be fed?


    "Is there really such a thing?"


    Now it seems that this is indeed the case, big brother, now is not the time to blame ourselves, we should hurry to Maoyun, we will definitely be able to find our nephew.


    Bai Yihui nodded, the two of them brought their officials and rode their horses out of Bai Yi Town, and arrived at Maoyun.


    Maoyun was an even smaller town attached to the Bai Yi Town. The Bai Family siblings were always extremely attractive, and their demeanor was not that of an ordinary person, it immediately attracted the attention of passersby.


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not care about this, ", go and ask around if there is a woman called Qin Xuer here, when you find her, come and tell me."


    Everyone left immediately. Bai Yixuan watched as Bai Yihui dragged him to the tea stand and sat down.


    "Big brother, you''re too nervous. You''ll definitely find your nephew soon. Trust me."


    "Xuan Er, I feel that I have let Xiao Run down. Xiao Run had worked so hard to give me a child, yet he was so shocked. If I had seriously tried to understand this when I first came to look for someone, this wouldn''t have happened. It''s all my fault."


    "Big brother, don''t think like that. Sister-in-law definitely won''t blame you. It''s too late for Sister-in-law to pity you. This was an accident. We can prevent it in the future. Big brother, believe me."


    As soon as the two of them had a sip of tea, the official brought someone over. It was an old woman. "Hurry up and greet the lord."


    This Qin Xuer originally lived in our Maoyun, but the man she married doesn''t live here. The man lives in Mao Yun Village, which is in the west.


    "Aunt, can I ask, does this Qin Xuer have any children?"


    I don''t know if it''s Qin Xuer or his husband, in short, only one person was born and one died. This Qin Xuer is still young, and she''s only seventeen years old this year, and when she married her husband at the age of fourteen, she carried three children in her womb. All three of them died, and the children she had previously didn''t survive either.


    "Has anything strange happened in his family?"


    "Yes, I heard that Qin Xuer has disappeared recently, but I heard that someone saw Qin Xuer coming back this morning and was even carrying a child, I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "Thank you, Auntie." Bai Yixuan took out some silver from her chest pocket and said, "Big Brother, let''s continue walking. It seems that my nephew was taken away by this Qin Xuer."


    Bai Yihui nodded and followed Bai Yixuan as they continued to walk forward.


    In the morning, he rubbed his eyes and looked around. Only then did he see the beautiful brother who had picked him up writing. He went over and asked, "Brother, brother, what are you writing?"


    "Write a poem."


    "What poem is that?"


    "I hope to have a person''s heart that will never be parted from me."


    "What does this poem mean?" Floating Life did not understand.


    "This poem is still too profound for you. When you grow up, you will understand. I''ll teach you how to write your name, okay?"


    "Sure."


    Mu Fusheng wrote down his name with much difficulty, then looked at his crooked character, and his pretty big brother''s deity''s character, and suddenly felt like crying.


    Seeing Floating Life pout his mouth, Mu Yefan was shocked, "What''s wrong, Floating Life, why are you crying?"


    "Big brother, your writing is too good, my writing is too ugly."


    Mu Yefan thought that that person had also praised his calligraphy before, and looking at that child''s appearance, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t think that such a child''s self-esteem would be so strong.


    "Alright, Floating Life, this is the first time you''ve written this. It''s already quite good, so don''t force yourself to write it. We can slowly write it in the future."


    "Will I be like big brother in the future?"


    Mu Yefan nodded, "Of course I will. Alright, brother will bring you to eat breakfast."


    "Brother, are we leaving today to find that sister?"


    The question made Mu Yefan pause for a moment, then he laughed and said, "Let''s not go today, we''ll wait."


    "What is brother waiting for?"


    Mu Yefan did not know what to wait for, but he simply did not know how to face it. At least, he had not thought much about it yet, so he could only toil here for the time being.


    "I don''t know what to wait for, but I still have to wait."


    "Oh." "As long as brother doesn''t abandon me, then he''s willing to continue waiting with brother."


    "Good life, big brother will not abandon you."


    When the sun rose, the entire town became lively. Mu Yefan looked out the window at the flow of people and for a moment, he still felt that it was a little unreal, but he did not know where this little feeling came from.


    When breakfast was served, the waiter mysteriously took out a money bag and a letter, "This is what the young master told me to leave for you. Take a look, I didn''t embezzle a single cent of this silver, and I guarantee that it will go back to its original owner."


    Mu Yefan did not care about these things from the start, so he naturally nodded. "Thank you."


    He took out a silver ingot and placed it on the table. The waiter happily took it away.


    Mu Yefan opened the letter first. The contents of the letter were very simple: "Ninth Brother, take care."


    Looking carefully, it was actually a gold medal to enter and exit the palace. Presumably, it was given to him by Mu Beiche, to this little brother of his, Mu Yefan felt even more gratitude, and did not know if he would have the chance to repay this gratitude.


    "Big brother, what are these?"


    "This is a very important thing. Even if the elder brother you saw yesterday gave it to me, I will keep it safe."


    "Oh, it''s that second beautiful brother. That brother is so nice to Big Brother Mu Bai."


    "Yeah." As if he was talking to himself, Mu Yefan laughed, and then he kept the gold plate close to his body. That money bag was not that heavy, and sure enough, after it was opened, there was a lot of silver notes.


    Mu Beiche was certain that if he were to give him these, he would definitely not accept it. But if he were to give it like this, he could only accept it.


    A first aunt pointed the way and stood at the side to watch the show. Bai Yixuan originally cared for this woman, but this person was truly unforgivable, and had touched Bai Yixuan''s reverse scale. His first nephew was actually carried away like that, if something really happened, this Qin Xuer would not be able to afford it.


    Bai Yixuan had always cared about her family, and she knew how important this child was to the His elder brother. Having something like this happen would simply drive Bai Yixuan mad, but she did not dare to show it in front of his big brother, afraid that his big brother would be in a mess.


    Qin Xuer''s house was very simple, Bai Yixuan did not say anything and directly kicked open the door, waiting for the man inside to come out, and immediately got scared by the scene.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    "I''m asking you, where''s your wife?"


    "Xu Er, Xu Er..."


    Qin Xuer came out when she heard it, but when she saw Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui, he immediately turned around and ran. At the same time, Bai Yixuan heard the children''s wails coming from inside the house, "Qin Xuer, hand over my big brother''s child, or else I''ll let you know what it''s like to die here."


    "I''m sorry Second Miss, I''m sorry Old Master, I''ll immediately ¡­ I''ll bring the baby out right now... "


    That man was still kneeling at the side, not knowing what had happened. Bai Yixuan sneered, and Bai Yihui stood behind Bai Yixuan with a serious expression.


    "Big brother, leave it to me."


    Bai Yixuan took a closer look and sure enough, there was a red dot on the child''s forehead that he couldn''t wipe away with his hands. Carefully handing the child over to the His elder brother, Bai Yixuan sneered at her and asked, "Who gave you the courage to steal our Bai Family''s child?"


    "Second Miss is sorry, Master is sorry, I know I was wrong, I can''t do anything about it ¡­"


    "You have no choice, your family has lost a child, so you came to steal our family''s child. Tell me now that you have no choice, do you really think all of us are idiots?"


    "It''s not Second Miss, I just ¡­ I just heard that picking up a child can keep your child alive. "


    "Is this what you call picking up children?" You call it stealing a child, stealing a child. Qin Xuer, you are very pitiful, but your way of doing things is even more pitiful, you are not even worthy of being a mother. You know that losing your child is painful, but you have never thought about how painful it would be for others to lose their child, right? "


    In the end, Qin Xuer was brought back to the Bai Yi Town by an official, and Bai Yixuan''s nephew was naturally brought back as well. Bai Yixuan had long carefully inspected her nephew carefully to make sure that there were no problems with her child, and then brought her child back.


    After Qin Xuer went back, she also told them that after her third child had died, Qin Xuer had come out to find a job.


    She had always been thinking about that legend, so when Shen Run gave birth to a child, she had secretly carried the child away.


    Bai Yixuan brought his nephew home, but Shen Run had not woken up yet. Bai Yixuan walked over to Shen Run and slowly pulled out the needle.

 C384

    The next day, Xiao Ziyi personally brought Xuanyuan Guxing to find Wei Yuan. Originally, Wei Yuan had not gotten up yet, and when he heard the sound of knocking on the door, he was a little taken aback.


    The person who stood outside the door was Xue Yuan, and the clothes she wore was a pink dress, it was very bright and beautiful, but when Wei Yuan, who was standing behind the snowy plains, saw the wine cup, he completely woke up.


    "Young Master, Xue Yuan."


    "A Yuan, did you sleep well tonight?" If Xiao Ziyi had a point.


    Wei Yuan shook his head and nodded, "I wonder what Sir intends?"


    "You don''t know what I mean. Right now, you are more and more able to guess what I mean. Furthermore, you are also more and more able to stand up for me."


    "No, master."


    "Then why did you force the snowy plains to wear white clothes? The snowy plains clearly like to wear these gorgeous clothes, yet you insist on forcing this little girl. What are your intentions?"


    "Master, I ¡­"


    "Don''t speak, don''t you know how Xue Yuan treats you?"


    "I... She was still young in the snowy plains, so she might not have figured it out yet. Mistress, what are you trying to do ¡­


    "Are you asking me what I''m going to do? Of course I''m here to wake you up, someone bring Wei Yuan back to me, family law 20. "


    ''s clothes were not neat at all, and his expression was also extremely ugly, but the master of this house was originally Xiao Ziyi, so naturally, Wei Yuan would not go against him, he just did not know why Xiao Ziyi was doing this.


    Could it be because the snowy plains had angered him?


    Xue Yuan looked at Xiao Ziyi and asked, "What is Elder Brother Xiao''s family law?"


    "You''ll know the family rules soon." Xiao Ziyi found it funny, "In a while, no matter what I do to your big brother A Yuan, you must not speak a word, understand?"


    "I know, but why?"


    "In order to let you and A Yuan be together, could it be that Xuanyuan is not willing?"


    "I''m willing, I like Big Brother A Yuan."


    "Alright, Elder Brother Xiao will definitely help you."


    Xue Yuan smiled and nodded.


    Wei Yuan was already tied to a bench in the courtyard, his hands and feet were tied, and he looked very disheveled. Just as Xue Yuan was about to scream, he was stopped by Xiao Ziyi''s gaze.


    "Wei Yuan, you acted on my behalf without authorization. Do you know what it means to be master and servant?"


    "This subordinate knows his wrongs and asks master to punish him."


    "Alright, this is what you said. Let me ask you, what were you planning to do by sending the snowy plains to my room yesterday?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Fight."


    Without waiting for Xue Yue''s reaction, he saw those people who were holding wooden sticks walk towards Wei Yuan, and their hands mercilessly struck towards Wei Yuan''s buttocks. Xue Yue looked at Xiao Ziyi in shock, but was stopped once again.


    Xiao Ziyi raised his hand, and all of them immediately stopped, Xiao Ziyi walked to Wei Yuan''s side and asked: "Do you know what your mistake is?"


    "Subordinate... This subordinate should not have acted without thinking. It was the snowy plains ¡­ has he angered Master? It''s all Wei Yuan''s fault, and it has nothing to do with Xue Yuan. Xue Yuan basically doesn''t know what he''s going to do. "


    "Keep fighting. It seems like you don''t know what you did wrong."


    Seeing that he had already exceeded twenty sticks, Xue Yuan could not hold it in anymore. "Elder Brother Xiao, stop fighting."


    "Stop." Xiao Ziyi sighed, then personally went over to untie the rope and support the man, "A Yuan, you have followed me for so long, you should know what I like and what I dislike, and I do not wish for you to be wronged."


    "Master ¡­"


    "The one that the snowy plains like is you, and I can also see that you also like the snowplains very much."


    "I ¡­"


    "Since you like it, why are you still pushing it towards me?"


    "Sorry master, I ¡­"


    "Don''t say you''re sorry. You accompanied me on so many roads. You are the one who is most worthy of me. On the contrary, I''m the one who should be the one who has let you down. Xue Yuan, come over."


    Xue Yuan ran over and looked at Wei Yuan in heartache, "Elder Brother Xiao, you''re too ruthless. Big Brother A Yuan is so pitiful."


    "I ask you, do you like A Yuan?"


    "I like it very much."


    "Is it the kind of love you want to have with each other for the rest of your life?"


    Xue Yuan nodded. "Yes, that kind of thing."


    "A Yuan, did you hear that? The wrong thing for you to do is to not let down a girl as good as Xue Yuan, you shouldn''t have tried to make her a substitute for Xiao Bai either, do you know now that you''re in the wrong?


    "Your subordinate knows his mistake."


    "It''s good that you know your wrongs. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to turn the situation around. Xue Yuan, I''ll leave A Yuan to you, you take good care of him. If he doesn''t listen, then come and find me."


    "I''m not coming, Elder Brother Xiao only knows how to hit people, I''m so scared."


    The first thing Shen Run did when he woke up was to find a child. Seeing that Bai Yixuan held the child in her hands, Shen Run''s heart was finally at ease.


    "Sister-in-law, look, I didn''t lie to you. I brought the child back to you after you slept."


    "Thank you, Xuan Er." She knew how much pain Bai Yihui had suffered when he had lost Meng Xun and the child in Meng Xun''s womb. She really did not want such a painful performance again.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t get so excited. After giving birth to the child, your body became weak. Huan Er, is the nourishing medicine ready?


    Huan Er agreed, and turned around to go get the medicine. Bai Yixuan told him the whole story, and only then did she sigh, and said in the end, "Actually, that person is quite pitiful as well."


    "Sister-in-law, this kind of person isn''t worth being pitied. You lost your child, you clearly know it''s hard to feel, yet you still stole someone else''s child. I really don''t like people like this. Fortunately the child is back, otherwise I ¡­"


    Shen Run laughed, "And you said not to be agitated, Xuan Er shouldn''t be so agitated. Since the child has been found, then it''s a good thing. This matter is all thanks to you, Xuan Er.


    "Go ahead."


    "I hope you can name this child."


    "Me?" Bai Yixuan was shocked, "But this is Big Brother''s child, it wouldn''t be good if I pick it up."


    "I believe that Erigeron will definitely agree to it."


    Bai Yixuan bit her lips, the matter of naming children was of utmost importance, especially since this was his big brother''s child. For a child like him, it was not a good idea to give a name, so Bai Yixuan still hoped that it would be the His elder brother who gave the child a name.


    "Then let''s do it like this. If big brother agrees to come back tonight, I''ll take this child''s name. But, sister-in-law, you don''t need to argue with big brother over this."


    "Xuan Er, believe me, your big brother would definitely be willing to let you take this name, if it was Xuan Er who had come to take it, none of us would mind, you are actually the benefactor between me and the Erigeron, no matter if we are together or this child, if not for Xuan Er, we don''t even know what the outcome would have been."


    "Sister-in-law, your words are too serious. It''s not as amazing as you say. We are family to begin with, so we should help each other out."


    It was only at night, when Bai Yihui came back, that he went to see Shen Run first. Only then did the two of them hug each other, and then did Bai Yixuan bring the child out. For some reason, the child seemed to be extremely dependent on Bai Yixuan.


    Seeing his sister stand up, with tears at the corner of her eyes, Shen Run said, "Erigeron, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "I want Xuan Er to help us take our child''s name. What do you think?"


    Bai Yihui immediately nodded his head, "Of course it''s okay, Xuan Er, I will hand over the child''s name to you."


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, giving a name is such an important thing, yet you really want me to take it. Since that''s the case, I won''t reject it. Who are the words in our Bai Family''s genealogy book for this generation?"


    "It is."


    "Alright, then my little nephew will be Bai Qi Ha. How about this name?"


    "Which word?"


    "It''s the ''Ha'' next to the ''Sun'' character."


    "Good name." Bai Yihui said, "From now on, I will call you Bai Qi Ha."


    Looking at His elder brother and his sister-in-law''s blissful expressions, Bai Yixuan silently withdrew herself from the room. It was better if she did not continue to disturb them.


    However, Bai Yixuan thought about it again and again, maybe she had other things to do, such as the real case of the child''s disappearance, and who did it.


    When Bai Yixuan went to the County Yamen, there were usually some officials who did not have any families living there, including the constable head.


    This constable head was extremely familiar with Bai Yixuan, so he was not surprised to see him.


    "Bai Er xiaojie, are you here to help Master with the case again?"


    "I heard from Big Bro that there''s another case where a child went missing. Tell me about it."


    The constable head said, "white girl, this matter is quite long. Please sit first, I will explain it to you slowly."


    "The first child to go missing was a family member named Li in the town. She was a little girl, two and a half years old, and was said to be very pleasing to the eyes. When she disappeared, it was in the evening, and was originally under the care of the family''s wet nurse.


    Bai Yixuan asked curiously, "What sugar block, do you mean to say that this child was attracted to this sugar block?"


    The second one who went missing was a pair of twins from Qiu Jia Village, who could be considered to be from a well-known family in Bai Yi Town. There were many wives and concubines in this family, but the two little girls'' families were considered precious treasures, and now they were lost.


    "It''s rare to see a precious girl. Did you lose this child as well?"


    "Yes, they were lost together, and there weren''t any screams. At the same time, they were lost in the evening, and there were sugar block s by the door."


    "Very good, it really is a miraculous case of disappearance."


    "So far, only two of them have been found. However, it can basically be said that it was done by one person, because the sugar block found at the scene are exactly the same."


    "This matter is really strange, are there any more sugar block?"


    "Yes, he''s staying in the government office and doesn''t dare to leave it behind. Who knows if there will be anyone else who wants it in the future?"


    "Is there anything bought around the sugar block, and it is not an item from the mansion?"


    "No, we haven''t even seen the people in the house where the sugar block lost her child. We don''t even know where it came from, it is indeed magical, we just can''t make heads or tails of it."


    "Let''s go, I''ll go take a look at the sugar block first."


    "Bai Er xiaojie, you are even more diligent than us adults at night."


    "My elder brother just found a child. Naturally, he wants to go back and enjoy the pleasures of the people."


    When Bai Yixuan saw the sugar block, she did not find anything special about it. At that time, when she smelled it carefully, the smell of the sugar block was extremely sweet, and actually gave off an addictive feeling. Bai Yixuan felt that it was somewhat unbelievable, and continued to smell the sugar block.


    "There''s something wrong with this sugar block."


    "There''s really a problem?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, there should be a Poppy inside this sugar block."

 C385

    Even in this era, many people understood the existence of Poppy. As for why there was such a thing within the sugar block, even Bai Yixuan did not know.


    Even if the sugar block had Poppy s, what did it have to do with these children?


    "Second Miss, you''ve made this a bit strange. They''re all just some kids. What does that have to do with anything?"


    "I don''t know either, but since there is such a thing, it means that there is a problem with the matter. Within a week, he lost two children, and if it was really a resourceful trafficker, then why did he steal the children from these two families? Tell me, what was Li Family doing then?"


    The constable head thought for a while and said, "Although this Li Family can''t compare to Qiu Jia Village, she is still a rich family of medicinal ingredients and specializes in pouring out medicinal ingredients."


    Bai Yixuan understood, "I got it, it''s too late today, if you want to thoroughly investigate this matter, perhaps you will need to go and take a look at the child''s house, maybe you will find out what kind of trick it is."


    "Is Second Miss staying in County Yamen tonight?"


    "No, I will still go back. Big Brother constable head, we will meet tomorrow."


    The constable head nodded and watched Bai Yixuan walk into the distance.


    Bai Yixuan did not return to the Bai Family, she went back to the little house on the mountain and lit the candles. Bai Yixuan had her own thoughts, and thought that this matter would definitely not happen for no reason.


    If it wasn''t an acquaintance, how could such a strange child disappear without a trace?


    If it was said that the sugar block was not a tool to trick children, it could very possibly be a hint, or even a threat.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Yixuan still couldn''t fall asleep. Although Mu Yefan''s bed had been renovated many times and was covered with many layers of soft cushions, she didn''t know what was going on today either.


    Bai Yixuan''s mind was filled with all sorts of messy thoughts. Even she herself was annoyed, thinking about the sachet she made for Mu Yefan in the past that was currently somewhere in the world. After Bai Yixuan moved to this place, she had searched through it a few times, but in the end, she still couldn''t find her.


    She had almost drowned when she was trying to save someone, but this time, she was saved. She thought that the first person she would see after opening her eyes would be her grandfather or Zhao Yunfan, but she didn''t expect that the person Bai Yixuan was looking at would actually be Xiao Ziyi.


    Then, she began to feel that her own body was not under her control, and then, she helplessly watched herself and Xiao Ziyi being embraced. What the hell was this, that she had moved her love within the dream, and that it was not even under her own control.


    When Bai Yixuan woke up, her expression was still a little strange. She didn''t know what kind of strange things she was thinking and how this dream came to be in her mind. After washing her face with cold water, Bai Yixuan finally felt much more clear-headed.


    Looking at the sky and not having enough time to eat breakfast, Bai Yixuan packed and went out.


    Bai Yihui''s face was full of blame, "Where did you go last night?"


    "Big brother, I''ll go help you investigate the case."


    Then why don''t you live in the County Yamen?


    "Brother, County Yamen is full of Chief Officer, is it inconvenient for me to live here? Brother, let''s talk about the case."


    Bai Yihui was helpless, "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Not yet."


    "Girl, you really make me worry. I don''t know what to say to you. Come, let''s go in for breakfast. We''ll talk while we eat."


    Bai Yixuan nodded obediently.


    After Bai Yixuan told her opinion to Bai Yihui, Bai Yihui asked uncertainly, "You mean to say, the loss of these children is related to that sugar block?"


    "Yes, and don''t worry, big brother. I think that as long as these two families don''t have any accomplices, this child won''t go missing. As for why these two families disappeared, it must be because these two families have something to do with it."


    "So there''s no evidence."


    "I know, that''s why I''m preparing to go to Li Family to have a look today. How is it, big brother?


    "Alright, after you eat, go to Li Family and have a look."


    "What is the name of this little girl from Li Family?"


    "His name is Li Zhuyu, their family''s most doted on little daughter, and he is also a sinner. Even if there really is a conflict, how old is his child?"


    "Big Brother, don''t be sad about Spring and Autumn. Alright, alright, we''re done eating. Let''s go."


    Bai Yixuan and a few other officials and constable head s arrived at the Li Family first. Bai Yixuan had instructed them to go inside first with Bai Yihui, before pretending to have a stomachache. When it was convenient to go to the residence, she would take this opportunity to see if there was anything fishy with the Li Family.


    "Master Li." Bai Yihui cupped his hands, and Bai Yixuan followed behind Bai Yihui in his official attire, the Master Li did not look young, and it was likely that he had gotten a girl in his late years so he had become especially pampered.


    "Master Bai, it''s been a few days but there''s still no news?"


    "Master Li, this time, I came to ask you a few questions."


    "Sire, please speak."


    "Because the person whom you love is truly a ghost and have yet to get any leads on anything, but yesterday we found out that the sugar block seemed to have a type of medicinal ingredient inside, and Master Li you are in the medicinal ingredient business."


    The Master Li looked very surprised, "Master, do you mean that the sugar block has a medicine to cover one''s sweat?"


    "No, the thing inside the sugar block is opium poppy. Does Master Li have something like opium poppy?"


    Master Li''s face did not change, but Bai Yixuan could still see that, Master Li was looking to his left, obviously lying, "Of course not, this kind of thing is forbidden by the government, how would we dare do such a thing, Master, you are overthinking it."


    Bai Yihui laughed, "I wonder how old Master Li is, and how old he is?"


    "When I was fifty."


    "He is indeed the son of an elder. I presume that the lord dotes on this daughter of his."


    "What does the lord want to ask?"


    "Since you want to find your daughter, you have to tell us what you know. That way, we can help you find your daughter."


    Master Li''s face finally turned ugly, "Master, you mean to say that my daughter''s disappearance is related to me? I don''t know about this. We''re in the right business and we don''t have any opium poppy. "


    Bai Yixuan made a hand gesture to go to the toilet, Bai Yihui pretended not to care and waved her hand, his focus was still on Master Li, the two of them cooperating extremely well.


    "Master Li, since you''re so agitated, This Official will have to wonder if you really know something. Then, this This Official will ask you another question."


    Master Li sat down and said to Bai Yihui, "Master, please continue."


    "Do you know the Old Master Qiu of Qiu Jia Village?"


    Master Li''s expression completely changed. Bai Yihui smiled, "Looking at Master Li''s expression, even if Master Li told me that he doesn''t know me, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "I recognize the Old Master Qiu. Back then, we were studying in the same academy, but after so many years, their business was much bigger than mine, so we aren''t in much of a relationship."


    "Really? Doesn''t Master Li know that the couple of Old Master Qiu''s daughters are both missing?"


    Master Li sneered, "Of course I know that, but what does it matter?"


    "When the Qiu Family ladies went missing, there was also a sugar block in front of the door. I wanted to ask Master Li, why did such a coincidence happen?"


    Why did you ask me? Could it be that I kidnapped my own daughter and then his daughter? Honestly speaking, I, Li Dahe do not have that kind of ability.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s talk about you and the Old Master Qiu."


    "What''s there to talk about with him?"


    "Tell me, when was the last time you met this Old Master Qiu?"


    "The last time?" Master Li sneered, "About ten days ago."


    "Is Master Li sure?"


    "Of course."


    "Your daughter disappeared nine days ago, while the Old Master Qiu''s daughter disappeared nine days ago. So that means that a few days after you two met, your daughters disappeared one after the other."


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "Okay, Master Li, what happened on the day your daughter went missing?"


    It was only then that Li Dahe remembered, "Actually nothing happened, my daughter Zhu Yu was originally very lively. Although she is young, she was also a tyrant, and the female servants and nurses could not control her. That day, without knowing why, Zhu Yu ran to the side door and the wet nurse went to chase after her, but when she reached the side door, her daughter disappeared, and she could not be found."


    "What about that wet nurse? Can we meet her?"


    "If you guys want to see her, then go to her house. Even my daughter can''t stand it. I''ve already dismissed her."


    Bai Yihui nodded.


    After Bai Yixuan walked out of the hall, the people of Li Family all ignored him and disappeared.


    Furthermore, there were many warehouses with locks on them that Bai Yixuan could not enter. However, these were not things that Bai Yixuan was looking for, it was the beginning of spring, although she could not find any flowers that were flourishing, Bai Yixuan was sure that the Li Family had the flower stalks of Poppy s, and was waiting for them to blossom.


    After searching for a few rounds, Bai Yixuan suddenly found a small independent courtyard. The door to the small courtyard was also locked, Bai Yixuan walked a few steps, flew up to the wall, and easily flipped over. As expected, the back of the small courtyard was filled with flower poles made of opium poppy, filling up the entire courtyard.


    After confirming the situation, Bai Yixuan then looked around carefully and quietly walked back.


    After returning to the house, Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui looked at each other, then Bai Yihui asked, "Master Li, when This Official''s subordinates went to the toilet, they accidentally found a strange little courtyard in your residence. I wonder if we can go take a look at that little courtyard?"

 C386

    Without waiting for the Master Li to say anything, a servant hurriedly ran over, "Master, it''s bad, the west yard is on fire."


    Bai Yixuan frowned, then carefully observed the Master Li''s expression. It was clear that this Master Li was truly shocked and afraid, and definitely not faking it.


    Master Li looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "What did you do to our courtyard?"


    Bai Yixuan obviously did not know what had happened and could only look at Bai Yixuan. Bai Yixuan took a step forward and said, "Master Li, I have already seen the things in your courtyard, but we are from the government and we came here to solve the case. That is equivalent to proof, so does Master Li think that we did it?"


    With a heavy wave of his hand, he immediately walked outside. Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui followed closely behind, and just as he had expected, the small courtyard over the wall that Bai Yixuan had passed through earlier was set ablaze.


    "Can the Master Li tell us what you know now? Or do you think that we won''t be able to find evidence if this courtyard is burnt?"


    "You really didn''t burn it?" Master Li''s face was gloomy, he looked to be truly frightened, the surrounding servants were walking in and out trying to extinguish the fire, Bai Yixuan, Bai Yihui and Master Li stood together.


    "Of course not, Master Li doesn''t believe it at all. The burning of your family''s courtyard must be related to your daughter Li Zhuyu''s disappearance. If you really care about your daughter, you better tell us everything you know."


    The Master Li seemed to be confused by the sudden huge fire and even though he had yet to react, his body was extremely honest. If not for the Attendant beside him supporting him, he would have already fallen to the ground.


    "My lord, please come into the house, please extinguish the fire here."


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui followed Master Li back to the previous place, and this time Master Li''s expression was no longer as impeccable as before, but instead looked extremely tired. Bai Yixuan knew that Master Li definitely knew something, but he did not say it because of a few reasons, and it was very possible that it was because of his little daughter.


    "That Poppy was indeed planted by me, but it wasn''t of my race. It was Qiu Yongnian, I don''t know where he got this from, but he can use this flower to make an addictive drug, and people will feel comfortable eating it for a short time."


    "Does anyone else know about this?"


    "Yes, there are a total of five people who know about this. Other than Qiu Yongnian and me, there''s still Lu Xuning, Zhang Qianyi, and Wang Xin. We were all students of the academy back then, but none of us managed to pass the examinations."


    "Did something happen that year?"


    "Yes." I really didn''t do anything in the past, and at most, didn''t report it to him. I had known Qiu Yongnian since we were young, and his father was a doctor, so I had a good relationship with him. Thus, I learned quite a few medicinal ingredients and medical techniques from him and his father. "


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui did not speak. Li Dahe wiped his sweat and continued.


    "Afterwards, when we went out to study, we met those three people. After the five of us failed the examinations, we prepared to start a small business, but we didn''t know what we had to do, so it was Qiu Yongnian who suggested to start a medicine business. We all agreed, but we didn''t expect that not long after, Qiu Yongnian would bring us to a mountain."


    "That was the first time I saw the Poppy, I never knew that there would be such beautiful flowers in this world, under the sunlight, those flowers were like shy and timid women, and they even had poison in them, only then did I know the true use of the Poppy, Qiu Yongnian told us we were going to make a fortune."


    In the beginning, we were indeed confused by the wealth that was brought in front of us. This Qiu Yongnian was indeed a person in the beginning, he sold all these things that were made from flowers to the people outside, namely those barbarians, he did not eat them or even let us eat them. But later on, Qiu Yongnian realized that he did not earn much from this, so he started to scheme against our own people.


    "You agree?" Bai Yixuan sneered.


    "This thing indeed had that effect, and at the beginning, we were hesitant, because when we agreed to do this thing with Qiu Yongnian, we already said that we definitely could not harm our own people and that we would have to sell it outside no matter what, but Qiu Yongnian had actually done this thing behind our backs, and Lu Xuning had actually gotten this thing, so when Qiu Yongnian wanted this thing, he could only cooperate with him."


    "Lu Xuning agreed?"


    "Yes, Lu Xuning did not resist the temptation, but this thing is harmful to his body. No matter how beautiful the flower is, behind its beautiful back is a deadly weapon, I have not dared to touch it for so many years, but Lu Xuning was actually looking for a moment of freshness, or maybe it was something that bastard Qiu Yongnian did."


    "How long ago was this?"


    "It''s something from thirty years ago. We were too young at the time, and now that I think about it, it''s just like the past. Because Lu Xuning caught this thing, he died once without knowing how, because I know what kind of person Qiu Yongnian is.


    "He killed someone and you''re working with him?"


    "If we didn''t cooperate, Zhang Qianyi and I would have died. At that time, because Qiu Yongnian got hold of this thing, he quickly concealed a large amount of wealth. I remember what happened at that time, he was practically going to be extremely resourceful in Bai Yi Town."


    "What happened next? What does it have to do with what happened now?"


    "I don''t know what exactly is going on, but another thing happened. Back then, Wang Xin, who was the last of the five of us, was extremely disgusted with Qiu Yongnian''s actions, especially after he died. He even threatened to expose what Qiu Yongnian had done."


    "This person is a bit stubborn."


    "So what if you have backbone? People with backbone always need to have confidence. What''s the use of having backbone if you can''t even protect someone you can''t protect yourself?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wang Xin is dead, and his entire family is dead."


    "What did you say?"


    "Actually, I don''t even know how Wang Xin died. It was said that a huge fire broke out in the middle of the night and burned Wang Xin''s eighty-year-old mother, wife and children to death. Not a single person in the family escaped, and Qiu Yongnian helped them collect their corpses."


    "Do you have evidence to prove that Qiu Yongnian did it?"


    "No, I remember that big torch burned their entire family to ashes, but when we were collecting the corpses, Qiu Yongnian was actually counting the number of corpses there. I can still remember how creepy I was at that time."


    "And then."


    "After that, Qiu Yongnian also started to restrain himself, and it is possible that he also knew that this matter was getting out of hand. In addition, after this matter had been resolved, Zhang Qianyi and I became very close to him, so after it was over, we began to slowly distance ourselves apart."


    "Then why did you meet recently?"


    "It''s because Zhang Qianyi is dead."


    "Dead?"


    "Back then, I still chose to do the medicinal herb business. Qiu Yongnian''s wealth is already incomparable to the past, so he did many big business, I naturally can''t compare to him. I originally wanted to keep Zhang Qianyi to work in the medicinal herb shop with me, but he refused to do so no matter what.


    "And then."


    "In the previous stage, this big brother of Zhang Qianyi suddenly found us and said that his big brother had died. Before he died, he kept muttering the names of Qiu Yongnian and I, and Qiu Yongnian went over to look for him.


    "Then why didn''t you inform the officials?"


    "Lord, how could we dare to report this to the government? If we did, wouldn''t the events that happened back then be exposed?"


    Bai Yixuan didn''t say anything. Bai Yihui also coldly looked at Li Dahe.


    That Li Dahe sighed and continued to speak, "Then I asked Qiu Yongnian if he was still doing this business after so many years. Qiu Yongnian said that he had washed his hands clean with gold, and on the other hand, the Poppy had been growing in my courtyard, so he insisted that I was the one who did it, but it was indeed not me."


    "Then why did you keep keeping that Poppy?"


    Speaking of which, the lord might not believe it, but I do think that the flower is really pretty, and I definitely have never made that thing with that flower before. I usually lock the flower up, and only when I go back to the courtyard and look at the flower can I remember the absurd thing I did back then.


    "Who do you think did it after the child disappeared?"


    "Actually, I didn''t know about the opium poppy in the sugar block. If it was really just my child that lost it, I might have thought that it was Qiu Yongnian who made it. But Qiu Yongnian''s child was also lost, so I really don''t know who did it."


    Bai Yixuan asked, "Are you sure that you were the only ones who knew about this all those years ago?"


    "I''m sure. After all, this is not a glorious matter and no one can spread it around, especially after they''re all dead, only Qiu Yongnian and I are left."


    "Since you left behind that sugar block, that means that this person definitely knows about what happened that year. You must have missed something." Bai Yixuan pondered.''s expression was indeed very ugly, "Master, can my daughter still come back? I only have this one daughter."


    Bai Yixuan frowned and looked at him, then said, "Master Li, no matter what we ask you to do, you must cooperate with us. Furthermore, you must stay at home and never go out, we will leave two officials to guard your house."


    Only after Li Dahe thanked them did Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui leave the Li Residence.


    The fire had gone out, and without looking, it had burned everything.


    "Xuan Er, can you trust the words of this Master Li?"


    "You can believe it, but there may be places I don''t think I can believe it all."


    Bai Yihui looked at Bai Yixuan and asked, "Where?"

 C387

    "For example, this Li Dahe told us everything too cleanly from the incident that happened back then, and we have now asked this person, and it was this Li Dahe who said whatever he wanted to say. Big brother, do you really believe that Li Dahe kept this Poppy forever because he felt that the Poppy was pretty?"


    "It is indeed strange."


    "It''s extremely strange, and one thing is, if this Li Dahe really did not participate in any of the events back then, then it would be extremely difficult for him to live until now, so I do not believe that this Li Dahe did not participate at all in the events back then."


    "Then are we going to look for Qiu Yongnian now?"


    "No, Big Brother, from Li Dahe''s words, we can at least tell that this Qiu Yongnian is definitely not a simple person. If we were to go in such a straightforward manner, it''s very likely that these two people would end up biting each other."


    Bai Yihui nodded.


    "Wasn''t there still someone back then? Since this Zhang Qianyi died recently, why don''t we go and see what this Zhang Qianyi is like? Didn''t they say that this Zhang Qianyi still has a brother?"


    "Xuan Er, why don''t we go again tomorrow?" Bai Yihui suddenly said, Bai Yixuan looked at His elder brother strangely and asked, "Big brother, you''re tired, do you want to go back and see Han Er? I can go by myself."


    "No, Xuan Er, do you know how pale you are right now?"


    Bai Yixuan raised her hand and caressed her face, "That''s not true. It''s possible that I didn''t sleep well last night and have some strange dreams I''ve been having lately."


    "Tell your big brother what you dreamed?"


    "Brother, if you find in your dreams that the woman sleeping beside you is not your sister-in-law and you did something unforgivable to that woman, would you even suspect that you still love your sister-in-law?"


    It was very possible that it was because Mu Yefan had not come back yet. Bai Yihui did not have the heart to bring up this matter, he had tried to beat around the bush a few times, but it could be seen that Bai Yixuan was truly and utterly devoted to Mu Yefan.


    "Xuan Er, haven''t you been thinking too much lately? You''re a doctor yourself, do you know how to treat yourself in a situation like this?"


    "Brother, do you think Xuan Er is sick?" Bai Yixuan sighed, "Forget it, big brother, just take it that I was talking nonsense just now. I think I have offended sister-in-law a little.


    "Xuan Er, we are relatives, what do you have to say to Big Brother?"


    Big Brother, don''t you know what''s wrong with me? What do you want Xuan Er to say, isn''t the most important thing right now the child is missing? Big Brother, you just became a father, don''t you think these children are pitiful?


    "There are times when I really can''t beat you," Bai Yihui sighed, "If there''s really nothing else, then hurry up and move back to the Bai Family. You don''t need to be alone on that mountain, you''re a girl, I don''t need to tell you about the dangers of the mountain."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head, "Let''s not talk about this matter for now, big brother, let''s go take a look at Zhang Qianyi''s home first."


    Big Brother Bai nodded his head helplessly, "Let''s go. This matter is over, you better not lie to me anymore."


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui walked all the way to Zhang Qianyi''s house, it was true that Zhang Qianyi had not developed anything yet, looking at the house, it seemed like there was nothing inside, making it look extremely desolate.


    This point was very strange in Bai Yixuan''s eyes. Since there were only three of the five that survived that year, why did this Zhang Qianyi have nothing? Even if his development wasn''t good, it shouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Bai Yixuan knocked on the door, and the person who came out was a coarse clothed auntie. She looked at Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui with a little suspicion as she asked, "Who are you?"


    "I want to find Zhang Qianyi. We are the children of a former friend of his."


    "My two little friends, you came late. My short uncle is already dead."


    "Dead?" Bai Yixuan pretended to be surprised, "How did he die?"


    "You first tell me what you''re here for."


    "It''s like this. We siblings'' parents have received the favor of the Uncle Zhang before. Mother specifically asked us to come and repay them."


    "Repay?" The woman''s eyes lit up. "How do I repay you?"


    Bai Yixuan took down a bag of silver and said, "Now that the Uncle Zhang is no longer here, I will give you the same. Can we go in?"


    The woman immediately opened the door and took the money. Bai Yixuan did not know if this family had participated in the things that happened that year. She also did not know if this brother of Zhang Qianyi knew the truth.


    "Aunt, how did Uncle Zhang die? We even thought that Uncle Zhang was still alive."


    "Aiyo, don''t talk about it anymore. This is strange. This brother-in-law never takes a wife nor goes out. He only eats and drinks at our place everyday. It''s only because my man''s heart is good that he is kept."


    "I believe that this silver ¡­"


    The woman looked much better, "This silver is enough to cover the cost of living here for free. Do you have any other questions?"


    "Well, we were actually survivors of a fire that year." Bai Yixuan had been observing her expression the entire time, it was obvious that she was not moved at all, but listening to what Bai Yixuan had to say seriously.


    "It was the Uncle Zhang who saved us." Bai Yixuan did not continue making things up, the woman nodded her head, "He has finally done a good thing."


    "How exactly did the Uncle Zhang die?"


    "This matter isn''t related to what I told you. He ate a type of flower to death."


    "Flowers?" Bai Yixuan pretended not to understand.


    "I don''t quite understand either, but my man won''t let me ask. He usually gives my brother-in-law a room, and we don''t care about the rest, we just throw it at his door when we eat. I said my man is serving the lord, but he won''t let me say anything else."


    "Is there anything else? For example, what did he look like before he died?"


    Although I''ve lived under the same roof with my brother-in-law for the entire time, I haven''t seen him for years. The last time I saw him was four years ago, when he was trading deals with someone in front of the door.


    "When he died."


    When he died, I saw him. He was so skinny that he scared me so much, my man didn''t want me to reveal anything, he just sneaked in to find two people I didn''t know. I just didn''t know that these two people gave my man some silver to bury my brother-in-law.


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Many thanks Big Aunt, then we will leave first."


    Bai Yihui asked after he left the room, "Why didn''t you use your real identity?"


    "I feel that there''s something wrong with this family, and I feel that Zhang Qianyi''s brother probably knows something, but he might not tell us when we go to ask."


    "This matter is getting more and more complicated. If not for you, Xuan Er, your brother would probably not have understood this situation."


    "I still don''t quite understand." Bai Yixuan sighed, "Actually, now we know that this Zhang Qianyi has always been consuming the thing that they made back then, but I have never heard of any kind of strange medicinal powder from our Bai Yi Town, so these people must not have been sold to the local people or to the people around. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to not be discovered for so long."


    "Indeed."


    "Also, the person who traded with Zhang Qianyi must be either Qiu Yongnian or Li Dahe, this Li Dahe must be lying, but there''s one thing that''s strange, this Zhang Qianyi doesn''t have money or power, why do these people keep him, and also I don''t think that Zhang Qianyi''s death was an accident."


    "Xuan Er, what did you mean when you said that we were survivors of the fire?" Bai Yihui frowned and asked.


    "I was only guessing, I feel like this matter is related to the Wang Family who was burned to death back then. Do you remember what Li Dahe said?


    "Does that mean anything?"


    "It means that Qiu Yongnian is a very cautious person, so when the Wang Family was burnt, it must be related to Qiu Yongnian, and it must be a huge matter, but why does he need to count the corpses?


    Bai Yihui didn''t dare imagine.


    "That''s why I said that on purpose, but this sister-in-law didn''t have any reaction at all, meaning that she really didn''t know about this matter. However, Zhang Qianyi''s brother definitely knows something, if we have time tonight, we can go and meet this Zhang Qianyi''s brother, and use our official''s identity this time."


    If anything happens to Li Family, constable head will tell us. Your sister-in-law was worried about you the whole time she knew you ran away, and your eldest nephew is also thinking about you. "" What''s wrong?


    "Big brother is spouting nonsense again, even if my nephew is a little genius, he''s still so old, how can he be worried about me? Tomorrow, we''ll do the same. Let''s go big brother, let''s go home first. After analyzing for a long time, my brain is almost short-circuited, wait for me to go home and try to calm my mind, maybe I can think more clearly."


    As expected, Shen Run was waiting at home, seeing that Bai Yixuan had scolded him first, Bai Yixuan knew that Shen Run was truly worried about him, so she was not angry, and only listened quietly. Shen Run was helpless due to Bai Yixuan''s attitude, and she also knew that this was how Bai Yixuan''s character was.


    If Bai Yixuan didn''t want to say it, no one would let Bai Yixuan say it out loud.


    After dinner, Bai Yixuan teased her nephew for a while and felt much better. It was probably because the atmosphere was too tense and she was analyzing all these life-or-death things.


    Big Brother Bai came to find Bai Yixuan after all, and even asked a very straightforward question, "Xuan Er, do you think that these three children are still alive?"


    Actually, Bai Yixuan could tell that this person''s goal was revenge, and this person was definitely someone who knew about what had happened back then. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to place that kind of sugar block at the door.


    The reason he put that thing down was to threaten, to warn, to tell them what happened back then, or what they were doing now.


    Although the child was innocent, it depended on the strength of the hatred. In the eyes of hatred, no one was innocent.


    "Big Brother, let''s not talk about this for now."


    "I already know about Xuan Er."


    "The child has been missing for more than seven days. Logically speaking, unless a kind-hearted kidnapper were to spend so much time and effort to raise such a young child, it should be possible for him to be alive ¡­"


    What Bai Yixuan wanted to say was extremely insignificant, but in the end, she did not say it out loud. What if, there was still a chance in this world, and perhaps this was the only chance?

 C388

    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui couldn''t explain their reasons, but they naturally didn''t know if the children were dead or alive. Although Bai Yixuan''s mind was the worst case scenario, she was willing to believe that those children actually had a chance of survival.


    Originally, Bai Yixuan had not been able to sleep well, but this time, she had more things on her mind, making her sleep even more restless. Bai Yixuan felt that it would be better for him to research and study the evidence now, in order to prove the relationship between the two of them.


    After coaxing Bai Yihui back, Shen Run had only just had a child and he was still extremely weak. Therefore, Bai Yixuan felt that Bai Yihui should still be by Shen Run''s side, his heart was also unable to calm down, but he knew what Bai Yixuan meant. Thus, he turned around and walked away, repeatedly instructing Bai Yixuan to rest well.


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not rest, she sat in front of the table, dipped her brush into the ink, and began to slowly organize her thoughts.


    Firstly, Bai Yixuan was certain that this matter was not a simple child trafficking case, but a premeditated case. This person definitely knew Li Dahe and Qiu Yongnian.


    As for the reason why they were chosen, coupled with the fact that the sugar block had opium poppy in it, Bai Yixuan was sure that this person was a person who knew about it back then.


    Li Dahe did not speak the truth, at least for so many years, Li Dahe had not truly given up on doing business with the opium poppy, but was still doing it. Li Dahe and Qiu Yongnian had definitely reached a peaceful agreement, or perhaps the two of them had something on each other, and in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, it was very possible that the fire incident back then was caused by both of them.


    If he thought that the person who provided the powder to Zhang Qianyi was Li Dahe, then why did Li Dahe have to raise such a useless person, it could only be that Zhang Qianyi knew of the truth between Li Dahe and him.


    If Qiu Yongnian was truly a deranged person, then he definitely wouldn''t be able to live past when Li Dahe was that kind back then. Therefore, what happened that year should have been done by Qiu Yongnian, Li Dahe and Zhang Qianyi together.


    Then how did Zhang Qianyi die? How could someone who had been consuming this for a long time suddenly die at this moment? There were many coincidences, which often meant that this was not a coincidence.


    After thinking about it so much that it made her head hurt, Bai Yixuan suddenly thought about it. If Mu Yefan was by her side now, would she look at him with a troubled expression and then help him think about it?


    Bai Yixuan suddenly couldn''t remember what Mu Yefan''s eyes looked like anymore. Was it the despair in the palace when she said that she would marry Xiao Ziyi, or was it the despair when she tried to take revenge later, or was it the joy that appeared carefully in his eyes when she returned, that wasn''t the time where Bai Yixuan first got to know him.


    After tidying up the notes on the table, Bai Yixuan laid on the bed and thought about that absurd dream.


    I wonder how Xiao Ziyi is doing now.


    Wei Yuan looked at Xiao Ziyi, a little at a loss.


    Xiao Ziyi looked at Xue Yuan and asked, "Xuanyuan, people who come to our Central Continent must have a name. Although you have a name, you don''t have one in the end."


    Wei Yuan had a premonition in his heart, but he was still unwilling to believe it. He only looked at Xiao Ziyi without speaking, and for the past few days, Wei Yuan had been recuperating from his injuries. Furthermore, he also knew that Xiao Ziyi''s condition had improved quite a bit recently, as if it had started from that night onwards.


    This time, when Xiao Ziyi suddenly called for Xue Yuan and himself, Wei Yuan roughly knew what Xiao Ziyi wanted to do.


    "That''s right, then Elder Brother Xiao, give me your surname."


    "In the future, how about you have the same surname as Wei Yuan, Wei?"


    "Alright, then I''ll be called Wei Xueyuan from now on."


    Xiao Ziyi smiled and asked, "I''ll ask you again in the snowy plains, do you like Wei Yuan?"


    "I like it, I like it so much."


    The expression in Wei Yuan''s eyes was complicated, on one hand, it was because of Xue Yuan''s confession, and on the other hand, it was also because of Xiao Ziyi.


    "Mistress, I ¡­"


    "Wei Yuan, you have followed by my side for so many years, I am grateful to you in my heart. But now, I only wish for you to tell me the truth."


    Wei Yuan lowered his head, "Yes."


    "Do you like the snowy plains?"


    "I... "I like it."


    "Alright, there''s a reason why I''m giving you the Wei surname. In our Great Zhao, when a woman marries someone she likes, she has to be given the surname of a husband."


    "I really like to thank Elder Brother Xiao."


    Xiao Ziyi was a little helpless, he could not tell if he was happy or not, but Xiao Ziyi had already continued to speak, "Wei Yuan, if you don''t want to stay by my side after getting married, I can give you some money, and you can bring Xue Yuan wherever you want to go."


    "Master, Wei Yuan will always be your subordinate. I will still stay in the capital. I will be wherever you go, Master."


    "Where''s Big Brother A Yuan? And where''s the snowy plain?"


    Xiao Ziyi laughed, and the emotions in his eyes could not be seen clearly, but Wei Yuan knew that Xiao Ziyi was definitely missing Bai Yixuan again.


    On the morning of the second day, Bai Yixuan stared at two dark circles under his eyes and saw Bai Yihui who similarly wore two dark circles under his eyes.


    Bai Yihui did not sleep well the whole night. Maybe it was because he had just had a child, so when he thought about the possibility of the two children being killed, he could not fall asleep.


    Shen Run worriedly looked at Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui in the morning, "Erigeron, Xuan Er is so tired, why don''t we let him rest today?"


    Bai Yihui had to admit that Bai Yixuan''s brain was better than her. If not for Bai Yixuan, she would not even have a clue.


    Bai Yixuan knew that it would be difficult for His elder brother so she took the initiative to say it, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''m really fine at all.


    Shen Run sighed.


    Bai Yihui and Bai Yixuan went to the County Yamen first, but this time Bai Yixuan brought along an official, "Big brother, let''s go to Li Dahe first and ask where the Wang Family that died at that time was buried."


    "Are we really not going to ask Qiu Yongnian?"


    "The current situation is that regardless of what happened all those years ago, Qiu Yongnian must have participated in many of those situations, so there''s basically no need to ask. We might as well not ask and see if this Qiu Yongnian will mess up his own formation."


    "Confusion?" Bai Yihui looked at Bai Yixuan, and Bai Yixuan continued, "Big brother might as well send a few officials to follow Qiu Yongnian quietly, to see what tricks this Qiu Yongnian has up his sleeve."


    After Bai Yihui had finished instructing them, he brought his men to Li Dahe''s house.


    Li Dahe was still the same when he saw Bai Yixuan and the others arriving, but Bai Yixuan could feel that the previously very calm Li Dahe had become a lot more flustered this time. Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui still had the same attitude as before.


    Bai Yixuan first paid her respects to Li Dahe who was on fire yesterday, then asked him about Wang Xin''s matters back then in a slow and leisurely manner. Li Dahe pretended to not remember anything at the time, and after Bai Yixuan''s side attacks, Li Dahe finally stopped pretending.


    "They probably buried it right next to their house. Their house was originally quite remote."


    After Bai Yixuan memorized the place and left, she did not say anything else to Bai Yihui, causing Li Dahe to feel even more uneasy.


    However, all of this was naturally done by Bai Yixuan on purpose.


    It was only in the afternoon that Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui finally found the house that the Wang Family lived in back then.


    One glance was enough to tell that she had been burned in the past. Although the smell of the fire was not as strong as before, Bai Yixuan still felt that she could smell the miserable smell of the fire back then.


    "No matter who did this, it is indeed cruel." Bai Yixuan looked around, and only saw a few houses. Bai Yixuan said, "Big brother, let''s go ask the people around first if they know anything."


    Bai Yihui nodded his head and knocked on the door of the closest house to the house that had been burned down. Only after a long time did a wife open the door from inside and looked at Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui with vigilance.


    As a member of the Gong family, it was naturally not convenient for Bai Yihui to give money as soon as he made a move, but Bai Yixuan was different. She first placed a silver ingot into his wife''s hands, and then said, "Aunt, we are from the government, we want to come in and ask about some things related to the Wang Xin family.


    As expected, after seeing the silver, the woman''s expression improved a lot. She turned around and welcomed Bai Yixuan and the rest in.


    "Miss, do you want to ask about the Wang Clan?"


    "Yes, the case we are investigating has something to do with the events of the past, so we came to ask if you''ve been living here all this time, aunt?"


    The old granny nodded, "I was right to ask about this. I saw the big fire back then with my own eyes. It was really big. Now that I think about it, it is still very scary."


    "Then auntie, do you know how this fire was ignited?"


    "I really don''t know. In any case, it just burned up all of a sudden, and the whole family was trapped in a huge fire and not coming out. That Wang Xin''s wife is pregnant, and there are still two little girls at home, as well as his sister-in-law.


    "A family of six?" Bai Yixuan grabbed onto the key point, "You just said, this Wang Xin''s sister-in-law, right? Then what about Wang Xin''s brother, is he not home?"


    "It seems to be, only his sister-in-law came. I don''t know the specifics."


    "Then has this little brother appeared since then?"


    "No, this little brother of his was also an ungrateful bastard. In the end, this brother of Wang Xin''s came to collect the Wang Family''s corpse."


    "Aunt, do you remember how many people came to collect the corpses?"


    "I remember it was four people. I can''t remember what happened back then either." That old woman seemed to be a bit reluctant, but she really couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Oh yeah, Aunt, do you know if there is anything special about Wang Xin, it is his appearance?"


    "This... I can''t really remember if that Wang Xin had a left or right hand deformity, it''s just that one of his hands is a little different from the others''. I can clearly remember, because there were still people who called Wang Xin a monster during this incident, so I can always remember. "


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head and thanked the old granny once again. She knew that she would not be able to get anything out of her anymore, so she decided not to continue asking. The old granny showed Bai Yixuan the way out, and Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui smoothly stood in front of Wang Xin''s family''s grave.


    The tomb was extremely simple and crude, but Bai Yixuan was the first to notice that something was amiss, it was because the tomb seemed to be too clean, which meant that people would frequently come back.

 C389

    While floating in the air, Mu Yefan asked Mu Yefan many times when we were leaving, but he still packed his stuff and prepared to leave this little town.


    Floating Cloud naturally didn''t know what Mu Yefan was thinking in his heart. In his eyes, was very strange, he obviously wanted to go to that place, but he didn''t want to go.


    Mu Yefan watched as he finished his breakfast, then went upstairs to grab his bag. Although he was already used to not bringing anything with him, he had stayed outside for a long time already, so he actually had quite a few things on him.


    But this time, Mu Yefan did not succeed. In this small place, another wave of people had come.


    Mu Qianqian looked at the child beside Mu Yefan and asked timidly, "Ninth Brother, what''s going on?


    This time, when Mu Yefan returned, he actually did not have the time to converse with Mu Qianqian. However, that year, Mu Qianqian was extremely dependant on Mu Yefan, and Mu Yefan still remembered this matter, but back in the capital, Mu Yefan had always been wholeheartedly thinking about revenge. Even when Mu Qianqian came to look for him a few times, she still rejected her at the door.


    Presumably, Mu Qianqian did not know about the matter regarding Mu Beiche''s visit, otherwise, the two of them would have come at the same time, and Mu Beiche would have already returned to the capital.


    "Qianqian, why are you here?"


    The person standing beside Mu Qianqian was Meng Tianmo, and the relationship between the two of them had improved by a lot. Mu Yefan only knew that he did not expect that Meng Tianmo would accompany Qianqian here from such a far distance.


    "Ninth Brother, I didn''t properly reminisce about the old days when I was in the capital. Now that I think about it, my days were pretty chaotic, I tried to use my time to compete with Xiao Bai. It was only later on that I realized that Xiao Bai really liked you, Ninth Brother."


    Meng Tianmo clearly still remembered this matter vividly, and he, who had been suspected by Mu Qianqian this entire time, felt greatly wronged.


    "I feel wronged." Meng Tianmo sighed.


    Mu Qianqian glared at him, "Have I wronged you? Even if you had no feelings for Xiao Bai, didn''t you masturbate to the current Empress all those years ago?"


    "Qianqian, don''t say such things out loud."


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid?" Mu Qianqian snorted coldly, Mu Yefan had no choice but to pull the two people to sit down, the waiter could see that the person this extraordinary looking young master brought over was also extraordinary.


    "Ninth Brother, I haven''t asked you yet, why are you here, I only found out after searching for a long time. I originally wanted to go straight to the Bai Yi Town to find you, but you''re not here at all, and what''s wrong with this child?"


    "This is a child I picked up. His name is Mu Fusheng.


    "What a cute little boy, but Ninth Brother, are you planning to bring me to see Xiao Bai?"


    Mu Yefan did not speak, only then did Mu Qianqian come back to her senses, "Ninth Brother, it''s been so long since you last saw Xiao Bai, are you really terrified?"


    Mu Yefan was a bit helpless. Naturally, Xiao Fusheng did not know what these people were talking about, and only looked at them in an innocent manner. Meng Tianmo had always been a bit tactless, and this time, he even carried his family and ran out just for Mu Qianqian to talk to.


    When they were so close to the palace, they didn''t say a word. They had to wait until the sky was far away before they came running over to speak.


    Qianqian, you and Tianmo will stay here for the night, then return early. I was planning to leave today, but since you guys have come, I will leave tomorrow. Although I am not very familiar with this place, I can entertain you guys after living here for a while.


    "Nine, you suddenly left and scared me. I never had the time. Nine, you were so nice to us all those years ago. Now you''re cold."


    Mu Yefan was helpless, even back then his character was not very passionate, it was just that because he was a little old and was regarded highly by the royal father, he could only be a little mature. All these years he had lived alone, so his personality became colder and colder, and he could not afford to amuse himself by himself.


    Mu Yefan sighed, "Qianqian, I''m sorry, I did indeed go back this time ¡­"


    "Okay, Nine, you don''t need to say anymore, just take me as my little girl''s family''s complaint. I was just worried about Ninth Brother, so I came to visit." Ninth Brother, you don''t need to say anymore, just take me as my little daughter''s family''s complaint.


    Meng Tianmo added on his knife, "I think so too."


    Mu Yefan was still trying to leave, but met up with Meng Tianmo again. When Mu Qianqian finally fell asleep at night, Meng Tianmo suddenly came to find him for a drink.


    "Ninth Prince, please sit."


    "Don''t call me that."


    "No matter how I thought about it, I could not think of any suitable form of address. Young Master Mu, I''m sorry."


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    "Young Master Mu is indeed still Young Master Mu. I do have something I want to say about that time on the battlefield."


    "Go ahead."


    "At that time, before the imperial physician even came, Miss Xiao Bai had already come. She was watching over you everyday, but when you were about to wake up, she had already left."


    "I know."


    "Miss Xiao Bai is truly a powerful person. The reason why I was able to win that battle was all because of the military manual that Miss Xiao Bai gave me. It seems like I have benefited greatly from that military manual, but I do not know where Young Master Mu got to know such a powerful person."


    "You care so much about Xiao Bai?" Mu Yefan''s expression changed, "Treat my sister well."


    "Naturally."


    "Back then, I was the one who acted alone on the battlefield. The first failure was all my fault. I only saw the jade pendant on the neck of the enemy leader."


    Meng Tianmo laughed, "I still can''t figure it out, what''s so special about that jade pendant?"


    Mu Yefan slowly took out a jade pendant from his neck. Under the candlelight, the glass was overflowing with color, and it looked especially good, "This is Xiao Bai''s jade pendant."


    He then took out a piece of jade from his waist, "This is the jade pendant from the woman''s neck. I had been poisoned before, and it is a poison that can affect one''s consciousness. He has never completely removed it, and sometimes I can''t tell if it is real or fake, so when I saw this jade pendant, I didn''t come out for a while."


    It''s because Xiao Bai agreed to marry Xiao Ziyi, that''s why Young Master Mu lost his composure so easily. If Miss Xiao Bai did not come at that time, I really do not know what to do next, Young Master Mu, you really scared me to death back then. With so many people, you rushed forward alone.


    "Tianmo, I was indeed reckless back then, so I''m not really suited to be a monarch. This is because it''s very easy for me to lose control of my emotions, and I''ve always been distracted first, so I have no way of taking care of the country. It''s all my personal problem."


    "Young Master Mu is too modest, I remember his sword strike from before, it was real breathtaking, the reason I came here today is for Qianqian, of course it was because of what happened back then."


    "Qianqian is a good girl. Although she''s a princess, she has a good temper. It''s just that you ignored her a few years ago, which is why she looks like that."


    "I know."


    "And the matter of Ling Yi ¡­"


    "Back then, I knew that the one the empress liked was you and not me, but after I saw you later on, I knew that you didn''t like Ling Yi. It''s a pity that I can''t stop all of this, it was originally the empress''s own decision."


    "It''s fine if you think so. Lingyi isn''t the kind of person who would give up to mediocrity. She doesn''t love me, but it''s because of my identity, and also because of how many years she has held onto me."


    "Young Master Mu, talking to you has really made me lose all thoughts of hating you." Meng Tianmo''s fondness towards Song Lingyi seemed to have also been reduced to a kind of obsession with youth. As for the current Meng Tianmo, there was not the slightest bit of hatred left, other than a little bit of regret.


    "Tomorrow, you should bring Qianqian back."


    "Young Master Mu has thought it through. Are you prepared to continue?"


    "Right, I have to tell myself that it''s impossible for me to spend my whole life in this small place. The feeling of being so close to me is actually so far away."


    After speaking a little more, the casual temperament from Meng Tianmo''s body revealed itself. Originally, he stayed in the army camp all year round, so the temperament from his body was more casual and dissolute.


    "Young Master Mu, I thought you were prepared to retreat."


    Mu Yefan did not speak.


    Young Master Mu, after tomorrow, we will truly meet again due to fate. If there is a lack of people on the battlefield, would you consider paying back our country or become my advisor?


    Meng Tianmo was just teasing himself, so of course Mu Yefan could tell, but he did not care about these things. If one were to talk about random things, then no one could compare to Mu Yefan, and life in the mountains could be considered as the most casual thing, it was just that Mu Yefan did not say it.


    In the morning of the second day, Mu Qianqian and Meng Tianmo left. Mu Yefan pulled Mu Fusheng along as they stood at the door, and Mu Fusheng tugged on Mu Yefan''s hand as she asked, "Big brother, why are they leaving in such a hurry?"


    "Since they''re not from this place, they should leave in a hurry."


    After knowing the date of their marriage, Mu Yefan''s expression was still as calm as ever. He knew that Meng Tianmo would definitely treat Mu Qianqian very well, but the only person she would ever love in her entire life was Song Lingyi.


    "Then big brother, when are we leaving?"


    "Let''s go now." Mu Yefan carried his luggage and pulled Mu Fusheng''s hand.


    Bai Yihui and Bai Yixuan stood in front of the grave, on the tombstone was written "Wang Family''s Tomb". It could be seen that they were in a hurry, but no matter how they looked at it, they felt that this place was not right, because it was too clean.


    "Big Brother, there must be a lot of people who visit this place, it''s just that I don''t know who this person is, and it can''t be that Li Dahe and the others discovered this kindness in their hearts, so they often came back to sweep the tomb.


    "You mean Wang Xin''s brother is back for revenge?"


    "I think it''s very possible. Actually, we don''t even know what exactly happened that year, but I just heard an interesting thing, and that is that Wang Xin''s family has two daughters."

 C390

    Bai Yihui did not understand, but Bai Yixuan continued to speak, "Let''s not talk about the Li Family, other than this pair of daughters, there is another young boy in the Qiu Family. Why did this person choose to choose a girl, of course it can''t be because the little girl is easy to deceive, this is only a speculation on my part."


    "So Xuan Er, do you think that there is a problem with this Wang Family?"


    "Yes, there can only be two reasons why this little brother of Wang Xin''s did not appear after Wang Family''s death. The first reason is that he knows some kind of secret and will be killed the moment he appears, but it seems like neither the Qiu Family nor the Li Family have noticed it. There is another possibility that this little brother of Wang Xin will make people feel that something is amiss if he appears."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Big brother, let''s just take a look at the corpse."


    Bai Yihui and Bai Yixuan stood at the side, waiting for the yamen s to dig out the corpses. "What exactly can these corpses tell us?"


    The yamen''s movements were nimble, and soon enough, the five corpses lined up side by side. They did look like they were burned to death, because after so many years, these bones were still a little black.


    There was no need to talk about the two children. The other man had a small pile of bones in his stomach. It was obvious that he was about to give birth to a child. Unfortunately, the child died in this place.


    As for the other one, it was also a female skeleton, so the only thing that was left was naturally Wang Xin''s skeleton.


    Although it was his first time seeing a skeleton like this, he did not experience such things as Bai Yixuan. After walking around the skeleton a few times, Bai Yixuan realized that something was wrong.


    "Brother, this corpse shouldn''t be Wang Xin''s."


    "That old woman said that the corpse''s left or right hand was deformed. The chances of it being cured by something like that from the mother''s womb are very small." Bai Yihui also understood.


    "So, I felt that this matter was probably a revenge, starting from Zhang Qianyi, and all of this was very likely caused by this Wang Xin. I felt that Wang Xin accidentally went out that year, that Wang Xin''s brother was treated as Wang Xin and Wang Xin only found out that his entire family was burnt to death when he returned."


    However, Bai Yixuan felt that there was one more thing that was strange, "Back then, among the five of them, one of them died from excessive consumption of food, so there should have been three other people. Why did that old woman say there were four of them?"


    The yamen beside him said, "Maybe that woman''s count was wrong."


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Those under the age of five should not be able to count wrongly. Moreover, this matter seems like it''s still fresh in that old granny''s memory, so the possibility of them counting wrongly is very small."


    constable head said again, "It''s very possible that it was one of the helpers that one of the three people from back then brought along."


    Bai Yixuan was still thinking, but it was clear that she had not thought of anything yet. In the end, she shook her head and did not continue thinking about it, maybe it was just like what the yamen said.


    "Big brother, we should go and fight that Qiu Yongnian now."


    Bai Yihui nodded.


    Arriving at the Qiu Family residence, Bai Yixuan found that the atmosphere was extremely tense. Only after calling the yamen, who was guarding the place, knew that Li Dahe and Qiu Yongnian had met, and the atmosphere between the two had become even worse. The entire Qiu Family was baffled.


    After Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui went in, Qiu Yongnian came out very quickly. This was the first time Bai Yixuan had seen him, he looked extremely friendly, but when Bai Yixuan looked carefully, she discovered that the emotions in this person''s eyes were hidden very deeply. If this person''s expression changed, then it was likely that it would not be the same expression as it was now.


    "Master Bai."


    Bai Yihui returned the greeting before sitting down. Bai Yixuan stood behind Bai Yihui, "Old Master Qiu, we have come this time to ask you about what happened back then."


    Qiu Yongnian seemed to want to say something, but Bai Yixuan beat him to the punch, "Old Master Qiu, I know you just met Li Dahe, I think you don''t know about one thing, not long ago Li Dahe pushed all the matters that happened all those years ago onto you, I don''t know, did Li Dahe tell you about the meeting just now?"


    Qiu Yongnian''s expression quickly changed, but very quickly, Bai Yixuan saw that Qiu Yongnian''s expression had once again recovered to being impeccable.


    "Who is this lady?"


    "He''s also from the government." Bai Yihui kept silent and did not ask any further. Knowing that Bai Yihui was not willing to talk about it, Bai Yixuan smiled and continued, "Old Master Qiu is better off not changing the topic. I wonder if you can answer my question?"


    Qiu Yongnian laughed, "Didn''t Master Bai and this lady understand everything from the past?"


    "Did the Old Master Qiu admit to what happened back then?"


    "Of course I didn''t admit it. What happened all those years ago, since Miss thinks that Li Dahe was the one who spouted nonsense, I hope Master Bai and Miss can restore my innocence."


    However, Bai Yixuan did not seem to be in a hurry. "If that''s the case, then I wonder what Old Master Qiu and Li Dahe have to say when they meet?"


    "This is a private matter between the two of us, but we can tell the lady some of it. Let''s talk about that fire from back then."


    "Coincidentally, I also have something that I want to tell you, Old Master Qiu."


    "Miss, please speak."


    This Qiu Yongnian seemed to be extremely courteous, but he was indeed a person that could not be underestimated. Bai Yixuan could tell that this Qiu Yongnian was definitely planning something in his heart, and this Li Dahe''s power was still inferior to this Qiu Yongnian.


    No one would believe Li Dahe''s one-sided story, unless they found this fourth person. But right now, Bai Yixuan didn''t even know who this fourth person was.


    "Does Old Master Qiu know Wang Xin?"


    Qiu Yongnian nodded his head, "He was one of his schoolmates. But then, a fire broke out in Wang Xin''s home, and his corpse was collected by Li Dahe and I.


    Bai Yixuan thought that this Qiu Yongnian was truly shameless. To be able to turn black into white and white into white, this ability was also very powerful. Naturally, Bai Yixuan was too lazy to act with Qiu Yongnian and continued to talk, "I wonder if Old Master Qiu still remembers one thing about this Wang Xin?"


    Qiu Yongnian''s expression seemed to have changed, maybe he had thought of something, but Bai Yixuan did not care at all. However, in his heart, Qiu Yongnian was panicking for a moment, because he finally understood what happened to Wang Xin''s corpse when he was counting it.


    Bai Yixuan obviously wouldn''t take care of Qiu Yongnian''s feelings, and continued to speak, "Why isn''t Old Master Qiu saying anything, then I can help Old Master Qiu recall that Wang Xin''s left hand is abnormal right?"


    "There seems to be such a thing."


    "Since Old Master Qiu and this Wang Xin have been schoolmates for so long, this kind of thing shouldn''t be something that can be forgotten just because you said it would be forgotten, right?"


    Qiu Yongnian''s face darkened.


    Bai Yixuan continued to speak, "Master Bai inspected Wang Xin''s corpse all those years ago, and found out that among the dead, there were two girls'' bones, and two more women''s bones. One of the women even had a formed infant''s skeleton in her stomach, which should have been correct, but there was a problem with Wang Xin''s corpse."


    Qiu Yongnian was still recalling the events that happened, he was in a hurry when he tried to bury the corpses. Qiu Yongnian kept feeling that something was amiss, but Li Dahe kept nagging him, and Zhang Qianyi was also very afraid. Naturally, Qiu Yongnian did not want to create unnecessary trouble, and even though the number of corpses was not wrong, Qiu Yongnian was actually thinking about one thing.


    Where did Wang Xin''s little brother go? This matter had always lingered in Qiu Yongnian''s heart, and now, he was once again pulled out, exposing himself to the sunlight.


    "Looks like the Old Master Qiu remembered something. There isn''t any obvious deformities on the body of Wang Xin, we asked the neighbors of the Wang family back then that Wang Xin''s deformities were extremely powerful, and was even considered a monster by others. So it''s clear that the corpse isn''t Wang Xin."


    Qiu Yongnian forced himself to remain calm, and said: "What does that mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It only means that Wang Xin is still alive, and that he might be looking at you from some corner of the world."


    "You woman, speak ¡­"


    But without waiting for the Old Master Qiu to say anything, as the officials outside had barged in and their expressions were extremely ugly, the constable head looked at me and said, "Second miss, it''s bad for the lord. We found the corpses of two children, they were both girls."


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui were shocked at the same time, Qiu Yongnian''s expression became even worse, and Bai Yixuan asked, "Where did you find the corpse? Where is it now?"


    "The corpses were found at the Wang family tomb. The brothers were supposed to clean them up, but they found two more children''s corpses. They were all burned to death and turned into charcoal."


    Bai Yixuan''s eyes were filled with pity. It was already very clear now, this person was taking revenge, and the one who was taking revenge might very well be the Wang Xin who did not actually die back then.


    Bai Yixuan did not have the mood to bother with Qiu Yongnian anymore, so she and Bai Yihui quickly left Qiu Jia Village. This time, Qiu Yongnian chose to follow behind.


    Bai Yixuan pondered, why did she only find two corpses, and Qiu Jia Village only lost two children, why is one missing now, which child is missing?


    "Big brother constable head, go inform Li Dahe. Big brother, let''s go take a look at the situation."


    Qiu Yongnian and Bai Yihui had completely forgotten about Qiu Yongnian behind him. Whether or not he was''s child, in Bai Yixuan''s heart, Qiu Yongnian was already a murderer, but after thinking about it again and again, this matter was indeed a little scary. He was truly trying to use a method of "blood for blood", a method of "teeth for teeth".


    No matter how much they hated children, they were still innocent. It was just like back then, when Wang Xin''s children, as well as the children of this world that they had not seen in the stomach of Wang Xin''s wife, they were the most innocent, victims that the adults fought over.

 C391

    After searching for a coroner to examine the corpses, he confirmed that both children were burned to death and that they had been ill-treated. Qiu Yongnian, who had been standing at the back, did not dare to come out.


    Qiu Yongnian looked at Bai Yixuan''s eyes and walked towards the corpse, and with a shred of luck in her heart, Bai Yixuan felt that she had instantly aged a lot, and that she was an unforgivable person, and that she was a tiger that would poison its prey.


    "Old Master Qiu has looked carefully." Bai Yixuan''s tone was slightly better than before. Right now, the dead were the bigger ones, so she should first let go of the case and all that. The amount of information on the things that happened in the past was just too much.


    The two girls both had silver bracelets on their hands. Just now, this corpse had given Bai Yixuan a huge shock, so Bai Yixuan had not seen it at all. Now, she felt that the identities of the two corpses were extremely obvious.


    "How could this be? Xing''er, Yue Er, you all ¡­ Wang Xin, I will kill you. "


    This Qiu Yongnian had messed up his mind. Originally, the kidnapping of three children only resulted in two corpses, both were his children. This kind of thing was hard to accept.


    When someone said that twins were a gift from heaven, the pain they experienced after losing such a gift was inevitable. Bai Yixuan was silent as she looked at Qiu Yongnian. Only after a long while, did Qiu Yongnian''s emotions finally settle down.


    "Old Master Qiu, can we now talk about what happened back then?"


    "Tell me first, what did Li Dahe tell you?"


    "Master Li means that you bought the opium poppy together back then. He and Zhang Qianyi were both coerced by you, and from the beginning to end, he had only kept quiet about it.


    "Most of what he said was true." Qiu Yongnian''s eyes were extremely cold, "It was my fault all those years ago. If I had noticed the abnormality of that corpse, Xing''er and Yue''er might not have died today."


    "Are you still stubborn? If you continue to think this way, Wang Xin will be at large forever."


    "I will tell you everything, but you must definitely find Wang Xin."


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, but Qiu Yongnian had already started explaining, "Back then, it was Li Dahe who found out about the Poppy, he was already familiar with the medicinal ingredients, so he immediately told me about it after he found out. Li Dahe and I were extremely familiar with each other since we were young, and we weren''t even materials for studying.


    "So you guys took note of this poppy."


    "We did have this idea in the beginning, but we quickly gave up on it. This is because the Poppy''s poison is very strong, and after seeing it, we didn''t dare to use it anymore."


    "Is it because Lu Xuning is infected with this thing?"


    Yes, this Lu Xuning is a scholar that we met in the academy. His family is very poor, and his entire family went bankrupt just to provide for him to read, but he doesn''t like to read books. Furthermore, his heart has always been depressed.


    "Lu Xuning died so early, so there were only four of you afterwards. No, including Wang Xin, there were still five of you, who was the other person?"


    "It''s Zhang Qianyi''s little brother. At first, because we didn''t dare to touch it for a long time after Lu Xuning''s death, but we found out that it was hard to do business with, we set our sights on it again. This time, Li Dahe and I studied it for a long time before we finally understood that Poppy powder.


    "What did Wang Xin do this time?"


    "Wang Xin is a son of a b * tch, after he became rich with us, his wife had only given birth to daughters, and now, she is pregnant with children, I hope that the one in his stomach is a boy, he said that he went to calculate because he had done too many bad things, he meant that he wanted to leave."


    "You won''t let him go?"


    "Of course, since he''s already involved in this kind of thing, he can''t leave. Who does Wang Xin think he is, after earning some money, he''ll just leave like that, suddenly turning from a bad person into a good person all of a sudden. How can he just let go of the blade and turn into a good person?


    "So you decided to burn him to death, but it''s fine if you kill him alone. You don''t have to kill his entire family, right?"


    "Do you know what Wang Xin did? At that time, we were secretly raising him on the mountain, and only the five of us knew about it. However, he brought his daughter here, and the words that came out of his mouth were strange, I do not know what these two children would say, but at that time, I wanted to kill him, but did not find a chance to do so. "


    Qiu Yongnian''s gaze became extremely dangerous as he and Bai Yihui stood to the side and listened in silence.


    "Wang Xin, on the other hand, doesn''t think that it''s anything special. He said that his daughter will only think that it''s a pretty flower, but that it''s impossible for us to believe Wang Xin."


    "Who suggested burning them?"


    "It''s me, but the one who did it was Zhang Qianyi, and Zhang Qianyi was taking the martial arts exam in the academy, so it''s the same for Wang Xin, we couldn''t beat him at all, so we let Zhang Qianyi do it, the door and window was blocked by Li Dahe, me, Li Dahe and the rest outside, they have nowhere to run, I can still remember the two little girls crying inside the fire, and I''ll have nightmares for a long time."


    "Then do you feel like you did wrong in the past?"


    "No, I only wish I had killed Wang Xin. This kind of thing is his fault in the first place, he was the one who prepared to betray us back then and wanted to make our secret known to the public. This kind of thing is what he deserves."


    Even now, Qiu Yongnian still had this kind of thoughts. Although Bai Yixuan felt that this child was pitiful, but it could only be a cycle of karma on Qiu Yongnian.


    "And then."


    "Later on, we naturally started to put down all these things. Actually, as long as Wang Xin waits a little longer, we also knew that this matter wouldn''t be possible for a long time, but he didn''t even give me a chance. He kept on doing his thing and decided to end him."


    "You guys really don''t do the opium poppy business anymore?"


    and Zhang Wanyi, this pair of brother and sister, each has more ability than the other. Once Zhang Qianyi has consumed the opium poppy''s powder and is addicted to it, he will begin to threaten Li Dahe and I, so we have no choice but to provide him with powder. "


    "Why didn''t he kill Zhang Qianyi?"


    "Now that I''m old, I want to accumulate some luck for my children. Furthermore, that Zhang Qianyi wants that powder. I don''t want Wang Xin, his goal wasn''t simple from the start."


    Even if so many years had passed since the incident that year, but in the end, it was still a human life, and the matter of how to judge this case was still related to the His elder brother. Li Dahe had also been brought over, but Zhang Qianyi''s brother Zhang Wanyi had completely disappeared.


    That Zhang Wanyi''s wife was also extremely anxious, saying that the last time we came to look for his, Zhang Wanyi had never come back. Bai Yixuan had some sort of feeling, and this Zhang Wanyi was probably taken away by Wang Xin as well.


    Hatred would truly change a person, and Bai Yixuan had personally witnessed it herself.


    The remaining matters were mainly the matters of the Big Brother Bai. As Bai Yixuan walked home alone, she was still prepared to go back and visit Shen Run, as she had been too busy these past few days, she did not expect him to be so lonely. Although she had recovered fully, Bai Yixuan was still worried that she would be too lonely.


    Bai Yixuan actually still had a lot of doubts in her heart. For example, back then, Wang Xin had decided not to do it because of some superstitious reason. Since it was for the welfare of the child, why did he still carry the child to look at the Poppy?


    Bai Yixuan had only seen it in the photo previously, but she did not expect to actually see it after coming here. That flower was indeed beautiful, but it also carried an alluring killing intent.


    There was one other thing that Bai Yixuan couldn''t understand, and that was why Qiu Yongnian had made the same corpse as him back then. Why were Qiu Yongnian''s two daughters, Qiu Xing''er and Qiu Yue''er the only corpses?


    Perhaps it was because she was too serious, when Bai Yixuan was too careless, she actually bumped into a whole new person. Even Bai Yixuan''s brain was muddled from the impact, but she also knew that it was indeed her own fault.


    Just as she was about to apologize, Bai Yixuan was instantly stunned. She looked at the person in front of her and didn''t know what to say.


    More accurately speaking, Bai Yixuan had bumped into a man. The man was wearing the clothes of a scholar, he should be a scholar, but the hard impact of the body made Bai Yixuan feel pain. Of course, the most important thing was that the man looked exactly like the man, who was Bai Yixuan''s little boy, Zhao Yunfan.


    Xiao Bai and had grown up together in the mud, and Bai Yixuan was the most mischievous person in the army headquarters. Although she was a little girl, to be called Brother Xuan by others, one could imagine the battle achievements.


    But now that she thought about it, all of these things that had happened seemed like someone else''s story, and she was just someone who read the story. If it wasn''t for this sudden accident, Bai Yixuan really would have forgotten everything.


    Thinking about that, there was a smile on his face, which scared the young lad. In the clear sky, a young lady had bumped into him, and even revealed a meaningful smile, causing the young man to look at Bai Yixuan, even more stupefied.


    "Young lady ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Bai Yixuan was the first to speak, "What''s your name?"


    "I''m Zhao Ziyun."


    "Why don''t you just call him Zhao Zilong?" Bai Yixuan rolled her eyes. It was possible that this person''s appearance was too familiar, and sshe could not help but give Bai Yixuan a somewhat familiar and happy feeling. Recently, he did not encounter any good things, so Bai Yixuan''s mood was always a little cloudy.

 C392

    "Do we know this lady?"


    "We don''t know each other, but fate has brought us together." Bai Yixuan''s meaning was naturally that in this era, it was fated that she would meet someone who looked similar to Zhao Yunfan. However, this saying was still a little too open in the eyes of the ancients.


    Although Zhao Yunfan had always been her follower since shshewas young, Bai Yixuan knew that it had always been Zhao Yunfan who had allowed him to do as she pleased. Zhao Yunfan''s true strength was obvious to all, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to display her skills in the army at such a young age.


    "Miss, we ¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m Bai Yixuan, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to the academy."


    "Academy? What academy?"


    "White Deer Institute."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, she thought about how the five people from back then were also studying in this academy. Since she had nothing better to do, she might as well go take a look around the academy, and then return to visit Shen Run at night.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "But you and I know each other."


    My name is Bai Yixuan and I have already told you about it, but along the way, don''t be so stingy. "


    "Fine." Zhao Ziyun felt that what Bai Yixuan said was wrong, but he could not say what was wrong. In this world, there was no one who did not like beautiful things, but in Zhao Ziyun''s eyes, Bai Yixuan''s looks were a little too beautiful, beautiful to the point of being unreal. Zhao Ziyun looked around, wondering if this Bai Yixuan was actually transformed from a demon in the forest.


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not know that Zhao Ziyun''s brain was so big. Even though she was thinking about the facts of the matter, she also had some memories of her previous life. She did not know how his grandfather''s current situation was.


    "We''re right in front of white girl."


    Bai Yixuan had also been to the White Deer Institute before. Back then, Bai Yizhao had studied at this academy, but Bai Yizhao was not the same material that she used to study at.


    He had just arrived in this world and had not met Mu Yefan yet.


    Bai Yixuan thought carefully about what she had been thinking about at that time. It was most likely because she had changed the current situation of the Bai Family, allowing him to live a less arduous life, but it was a pity that now that she thought about it, she had realized these things one by one. However, she was still not happy at all.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yixuan''s expression changed unpredictably, and she laughed, "What''s wrong, could it be that Young Master Zhao thinks that I can eat people, or do you think that I cannot enter the Institute?"


    "No, it''s just that this one doesn''t understand why this lady treats this one ¡­" Zhao Ziyun swallowed the remaining words that he was about to say.


    However, Bai Yixuan was able to understand Young Master Zhao''s intentions. Although he looked very similar and his name was similar, he was not the same person, and Bai Yixuan''s interest in him had suddenly disappeared. Seeing that the smile on Bai Yixuan''s face had disappeared, Zhao Ziyun felt that he had lost something.


    "white girl, let''s go in."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, but her previous enthusiasm was clearly gone. Zhao Ziyun only felt that she had offended this beautiful lady, and when she arrived at the Academy, Bai Yixuan had already parted with this person called Zhao Ziyun, and went to find the Academy Principal.


    When he knew that Bai Yixuan had come to ask him about the matters of the past, the young Principal shook his head, indicating that he did not know much about it.


    In the music room, Bai Yixuan saw an old man with a white beard playing the zither. The old man was really very old, and after seeing Bai Yixuan, he very politely invited him to sit down. Bai Yixuan did not beat around the bush and directly asked, "Does Senior still remember that the five people who were studying at this place many years ago were Qiu Yongnian, Li Dahe, Zhang Qianyi, Wang Xin, Wang Xin and Lu Xuning."


    The old man thought for a while, then nodded and said, "I do have some impression, but these people aren''t good students, so in the end, they don''t remember anything else."


    "Did anything special happen that year?"


    The old man continued to ponder. "There seems to be one thing. I heard that one of the students was burned to death, but I don''t know the rest."


    Seems like she really did not have any leads, after Bai Yixuan nodded her head to thank this person, she left the Academy, and only after leaving did she discover that the person called Zhao Ziyun was still waiting for him outside.


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Aren''t you afraid of me? How dare you come out and meet me?"


    "That''s not it, girl. I only know how to express myself."


    "You want to know why I''m interested in you, right? Because you look so much like an old friend, so when I saw you, I felt the past rush at me. I was filled with emotion at that moment."


    Being talked about like a big girl, Zhao Ziyun was a little embarrassed. Bai Yixuan thought about it and felt that she might still be serious about it a little, but this big bro in front of him was really glass-hearted. She should be able to experience quite a bit of things.


    "Alright, I''ve already apologized. Is there anything else?"


    "Yes ¡­" Zhao Ziyun suddenly gathered his courage and said: "Miss, can we be friends?"


    Bai Yixuan looked at the little scholar in front of him who was still trembling in battle and asked, "You can''t be chasing after me, right? Very good, you have guts but I already have someone I like."


    The boy''s face started to turn red again. He obviously said that he was being reserved as a friend, but how did everything change in Bai Yixuan''s mouth?


    Bai Yixuan did not understand, but she was prepared to not understand, as the young lad seemed rather interesting, "Being a friend is not bad, but the rest is fine. Since you really want to be my friend, why don''t you call me Brother Xuan?"


    "But Miss, you are a girl."


    "So what? That''s what the person who looks like you called me before. Is that a problem?"


    Zhao Ziyun woodenly shook his head, "No, Xuan ¡­ "Brother Xuan."


    "Very good."


    "May I ask, lady..." Brother Xuan, where is this friend of yours right now? "


    "I don''t know where they are. They are very far away anyway. We might be looking up at the same moon, but we''ll never be able to enter the same time and space again. You probably won''t understand this either."


    "Does the girl mean that your friend isn''t in the same time period as us?"


    "Wow, with how enlightened you are, you can''t really have transmigrated over, right?"


    Zhao Ziyun was shocked by Bai Yixuan''s gaze, and asked: "What is transmigration?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I think your brain is still very useful. Then let me ask you a question, it''s definitely not an offense. If you have an enemy, if you want to take revenge now, what would you choose?"


    "That depends on the depth of the hatred."


    "So what if this person burned your entire family?"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to return the favor."


    "Kid, I didn''t realize that you''re such a character." At first, Bai Yixuan thought that this person would say that she would not take revenge, and that her looks would be better, but upon thinking about it, could it be that she wanted to say that Zhao Yunfan looked better?


    "Miss, there''s really no way to hide this grudge."


    "Then, let me ask you, if you go for revenge, will you harm the child of your enemy?"


    "It''s not a crime compared to his family. If you really do something to his family and children, then you are no different from his enemies. Is this lady from the government?"


    "I''m not. I''m just a bit curious about why I let go of a child."


    Bai Yixuan had actually discovered that Zhao Ziyun''s brain seemed to be a little different from a normal person''s, but she wasn''t sure exactly where or how it was different.


    So Bai Yixuan told him the whole story from the beginning to the end. Zhao Ziyun looked at Bai Yixuan and thought for a while before saying, "We kidnapped three children, but only two died. There''s still one more.


    "Just answer me, why is that?"


    There are two possibilities. First, the father of the two children is the killer''s biggest enemy, so he couldn''t wait to burn his child to death. As for the father of the child, to what extent did he help the killer to such an extent that the killer wanted to repay him?


    "And the other?"


    "The other method is actually very simple. The father of that child is the killer''s greatest enemy. The reason he doesn''t have that person''s child is very likely because he''s tormenting that child, or he wants that child to die from even greater pain. However, I can''t say for sure."


    If it''s the second kind, then this child might still be alive. If it''s the first type, then this child might be able to live a little better. In the end, it''s just a two and a half year old child.


    "Miss, are you really not from the government?"


    "Why do you keep asking this question? Do you think the government will accept women?"


    "The county magistrate today is surnamed Bai, so is the young lady."


    "Alright, Master Bai is my brother. I''m here to help my brother investigate the case, and you have been blushing red the entire time you''re talking, but now it seems as if you''re a completely different person. Alright, I''m going home, we''ll meet again in the future if fate wills it."


    "Brother Xuan, if you still have any questions, you can ask me."


    "Alright, of course I''ll ask you. After all, you still have a little bit of affinity with him. If it was that friend of mine, he wouldn''t have a brain and would only use violence."


    Thinking about Zhao Yunfan, Bai Yixuan''s mood became a little better. The difference in appearance between Zhao Ziyun and the previous person made Bai Yixuan feel that there was something different about him. It was possible that this person''s brain was really different from a normal person''s.


    "Brother Xuan, we''ll meet again, right?"


    "Of course."

 C393

    On the way back, Bai Yixuan had been pondering about what Zhao Ziyun had said this entire time. Actually, what Zhao Ziyun said was very reasonable, and furthermore, Bai Yixuan was more inclined to Zhao Ziyun''s second theory.


    She had always felt that Li Dahe seemed to be hiding something more deeply, and that the way the two of them talked was completely inconsistent, Bai Yixuan felt that this Li Dahe must have been hiding something, she had pushed all of this onto Qiu Yongnian, using her heart and effort, and was extremely sinister. On the other hand, although Qiu Yongnian was a bad guy through and through, Bai Yixuan could feel that his evilness was only on the surface, not hidden like Li Dahe.


    Although there was still one more child that she had not found, Bai Yixuan did not have any other methods right now. Instead, she felt a little exhausted and did not know how many times such a tragedy would occur.


    Returning to the Bai Family, Bai Yixuan immediately saw Shen Run. Shen Run was obviously worried about Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui, but he was unable to help the two of them, so Bai Yixuan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Sister-in-law, why did you come out? You should quickly go back and rest;


    "All of you are completely bereft of food, how can I be at ease?"


    "Sister-in-law, you have to trust big brother. Big brother''s ability is very strong.


    "I know Xuan Er, it was you who had been helping your big brother all this while. I thank you on behalf of your big brother."


    "What did sister-in-law say? Big brother and I are relatives to begin with. If there''s anything big brother doesn''t want me to help with, then let''s go back first. This case will be over soon. Big brother can accompany you properly after a while."


    Pulling Shen Run into the room, Bai Yixuan asked, "Oh right, sister-in-law, have you been drinking all the medicine I gave you?"


    "Of course, Xuan Er''s medicine has helped me a lot, and my body is no longer in a critical condition, so Xuan Er, you can help your big brother without worry."


    "I know, sister-in-law, you really love big brother too much. I''m so jealous."


    After talking to Shen Run for a while, Bai Yixuan went back to the house on the mountain. There was no change on the mountain, the person she had been waiting for did not come back either.


    Zhao Ziyun probably had some ability, and was able to analyze the situation in time, which helped Bai Yixuan make up her mind. That would mean that the real problem was Li Dahe, and not Qiu Yongnian, who might have done a lot of bad things back then, but he would definitely not be the last one to act, so what was left in the end that he did not know.


    Bai Yixuan played with the bracelet on her wrist. This bracelet was the same one Mu Yefan gave him before, and he had kept it with him all this time, although he no longer had the jade pendant, but Bai Yixuan did not feel anything, even without the spring water, Bai Yixuan could still solve some problems successfully.


    He had long since memorized the medical skills within his heart.


    Actually, even Bai Yixuan couldn''t figure out what happened back then that made him completely give up on everything. If this were in the modern world, Bai Yixuan felt that it wouldn''t be possible for him to easily give herself to a man before marriage.


    But at that time, when she saw the expression in Mu Yefan''s eyes, other than the feeling of not caring about anything else, Bai Yixuan didn''t have any other feeling in her heart.


    Although she had planned to escape for such a long time, Bai Yixuan still wasn''t willing to part with him. It was as if when she wasn''t by Mu Yefan''s side, Mu Yefan wouldn''t be able to live a good life. Even though she clearly knew that was the emperor and her days were good, every time she saw, he would always make herself look so miserable, causing Bai Yixuan to not know what to say about him.


    What Bai Yixuan did not expect was that on the second day, she saw Zhao Ziyun once again. This time, Zhao Ziyun was directly waiting for Bai Yixuan at the entrance of the official residence, causing the surrounding yamen s to look at him, but actually, these people probably knew that Bai Yixuan liked someone, because when Bai Yixuan turned the case over for Mu Yefan, most of them saw him. However, they also knew that the person that Bai Yixuan liked, had not come back for a long time.


    "Zhao Ziyun, what are you doing here?"


    "I thought you''d need me."


    Bai Yixuan did not think too much into it. Zhao Ziyun was indeed very smart, and his appearance made Bai Yixuan feel that he was very familiar with him, so Bai Yixuan did not say anything, "Then you come along, but you are now a little scholar, you can just say that you are my friend later on. How do you know that I am really a member of the authorities?"


    "Master Bai, your surname is also Bai, so it''s very obvious that everyone knows that the county magistrate has a younger sister who can help solve the case. She''s very smart, and she''s also a big businessman. It''s definitely you."


    "Kid, your thinking isn''t bad. Come, follow me. This case should be solved soon. My big brother should rest early."


    "I''ll help you."


    "You still look a lot like my friend."


    "What''s the name of your friend?"


    "Zhao Yunfan, you are destined to be here." Bai Yixuan said, "However, I have not seen him for a long time, I do not know how he is now, maybe she is already married."


    Zhao Ziyun seemed to have made his decision. Although Bai Yixuan''s eyes were filled with indifference, in Zhao Ziyun''s eyes, it was as if there was something else. He felt that Bai Yixuan was just running away.


    "Is he the one you like?"


    Bai Yixuan obviously did not understand. After being stunned for a moment, she laughed, "He''s not like that, he''s just a friend of mine that was rather familiar with him since she was young. She can be considered my brother."


    Zhao Ziyun was obviously unable to understand, "Can it be that men and women can also become brothers?"


    "Why not?" Bai Yixuan laughed, "Just like you and I can be brothers, don''t tell me you are not willing?"


    "I ¡­" Zhao Ziyun wanted to say something, but Big Brother Bai suddenly walked out, seeing the person beside Bai Yixuan who was hesitating, "Xuan Er, who is this?"


    "Big Brother, this is a friend of mine, Zhao Ziyun. It''s all thanks to him, I''m now going to confirm that the real culprit is definitely Li Dahe, not Qiu Yongnian. Qiu Yongnian has definitely explained everything that happened at that time clearly, if it''s really like this, then it''s definitely Li Dahe hiding something from us."


    "But Li Dahe''s child has not appeared yet."


    This is the problem, if it was just to take revenge, then why didn''t he burn his daughter too? This is not logical, and since this assassin has been hiding for so many years, he must have been preparing for this day. If a person really wants to do something, then he must have done a lot of things behind his back.


    "Are you saying that this murderer has a trump card, precisely because of what Li Dahe was hiding?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded. Right now, she was in prison, crying and asking for his daughter or something like that, only to capture the culprit.


    In the end, Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui still personally went to see Li Dahe. When Li Dahe saw Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui, he asked, "Have you found my daughter?"


    "Li Dahe, I have some questions to ask you right now, and they are very serious. If you don''t speak properly, it will definitely affect your daughter''s life. I hope you can tell me the truth."


    "You people only know how to investigate the old cases, but you can''t find the case of my daughter''s disappearance. What do you need a county magistrate to do? You even let a woman make the decision all day."


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, and Bai Yixuan did not mind at all. Zhao Ziyun stood behind Bai Yixuan, and carefully observed the man in front of him.


    Zhao Ziyun whispered into Bai Yixuan''s ear, "This person is lying. I can tell that he''s hiding something, and when I mentioned about his little girl earlier, I saw that his eyes were staring at the ground. This isn''t a threat at all, it''s her guilty conscience."


    Bai Yixuan naturally knew that this man was lying, but if Li Dahe did not say anything, then neither he nor his brother would be able to do anything. Bai Yixuan asked, "Do you have a way to make him speak?"


    "There is a way. Brother Xuan, why don''t you leave this matter to me?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded and pulled Bai Yihui back a step, "We will watch over you from here."


    Zhao Ziyun did not mind, he just nodded and continued, "Do you really care about your daughter?"


    "Of course, how could I not care about my only daughter?"


    "But I can''t see any care in you at all. Your daughter is probably even more miserable than those two children."


    "Nonsense."


    "What nonsense am I saying?" Zhao Ziyun laughed. In his heart, Bai Yixuan was still thinking that Zhao Ziyun''s IQ was much higher than his, and he was indeed not mistaken about this.


    "You yourself know if I''m lying or not, there are a lot of things that you already know. You are only deceiving yourself, and your daughter won''t live any longer as well, because you have done even more excessive things to Wang Xin back then.


    "Nonsense."


    "Alright, now you can only say that I''m spouting nonsense. Exactly what did you do that year, Qiu Yongnian doesn''t know about it, but it could push you into the abyss. Why do you have a son in your family, and why does Wang Xin want to pick your daughter?"


    In fact, Bai Yixuan was still curious, why did Zhao Ziyun know about this so clearly? Bai Yixuan had never told Zhao Ziyun in such detail, there was only one possibility, and that was that Zhao Ziyun had specially investigated this matter.


    Bai Yixuan didn''t even know how she should reject him. She also thought about how, in her previous life, Zhao Yunfan would often give her a little surprise from time to time. Although it was a pleasant surprise, Bai Yixuan had never been able to truly think of loving Zhao Yunfan.


    "My daughter is young, so this Wang Xin is crazy."


    "Wang Xin is deranged, then what are you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know what you did that year, because there was still another person who knew about it, right? And that person was Zhang Wanyi."

 C394

    Bai Yixuan knew what Zhao Ziyun had meant, because just now, His elder brother had already told him that Zhang Wanyi had disappeared, and he had not revealed himself at all, so even if he did not suspect anything, the current Bai Yixuan had her suspicions.


    It seemed that Zhao Ziyun understood this matter even better than he did. Since Qiu Yongnian already did not know anything, then the only person who could possibly know something would be Zhang Wanyi.


    But at the moment, no one knew where Zhang Wanyi was.


    "Zhang Wanyi..." Bai Yixuan could tell that Li Dahe was already panicking a little. Ever since Zhao Ziyun said that Li Dahe did not care about his daughter, Bai Yixuan could still see that Li Dayan indeed cared for his daughter dearly, but only Li Dahe knew the extent of the problem.


    "Zhang Wanyi, what does Zhang Wanyi know? Why did he ask me? I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Bai Yixuan took a step forward, "Li Dahe, could it be that you really don''t know about Zhang Wanyi''s disappearance, or that you know about him, but you deliberately hid it, or that this Zhang Wanyi''s disappearance was caused by you?


    Just as Bai Yixuan finished speaking, she heard Zhao Ziyun''s somewhat cold voice, "Your daughter, Li Zhuyu, is already dead."


    When Zhao Ziyun said this, Bai Yixuan did not know in advance, and was even shocked by Zhao Ziyun. It was likely that no one he knew could bring them back home, because he did not even know what would happen in the end. Although Bai Yixuan and Zhao Ziyun had the same thoughts, in the end, Li Zhuyu did not die.


    However, since he had already said it, it would be best if he could ask.


    "Zhao Ziyun is obviously not planning to give this Li Dahe a chance to speak, but instead continued," I also don''t know what you are hiding, so we can believe it for now if you didn''t say it, but you are also a participant in the events of the past, and Zhang Wanyi is one of the accomplices to the events of the past. But I think this Wang Xin actually doesn''t know that there was still one Zhang Wanyi, otherwise, I''m afraid that Zhang Wanyi would not be able to live in this world anymore.


    "What are you trying to say? You said my daughter is dead, that''s impossible... My daughter is so young, it''s impossible. "


    Your daughter is young, could it be that the Wang Xin you burned to death that year was not little? Your daughter is a human life form, while the other people''s child isn''t, if you are not prepared to say it, Wang Xin might really be at large. Honestly speaking, I am not some official, I think it is very satisfying for Wang Xin to do this thing.


    "Shut up! Someone, drag him out of here!" Bai Yixuan could not listen to him anymore, and this Zhao Ziyun was getting more and more presumptuous, so when he saw His elder brother''s unfriendly face, Bai Yixuan immediately chased him out.


    Zhao Ziyun gave Bai Yixuan a glance before he left, and that similar appearance now completely merged together. If it wasn''t because this person really looked too much like Zhao Yunfan, he might not have been so relaxed.


    "Think about it for yourself."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t know what to say either. Facing Li Dahe, Bai Yixuan felt that what happened back then wasn''t just tragic, there must be something that she didn''t know about.


    The current Bai Yixuan was extremely exhausted, and only wanted to quickly end this case, but this case would not be able to end.


    Just as Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui were about to leave, they were suddenly stopped by Li Dahe.


    "Can you really catch Wang Xin?"


    "Yes." Bai Yihui opened his mouth, but Bai Yixuan could feel the determination in his heart. Bai Yixuan just stood at the side and did not say anything.


    "In the past, I even did one thing, but now that I think about it, it really is ridiculous."


    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui silently looked at Li Dahe. They were both waiting for Li Dahe to speak the truth.


    Although Bai Yixuan felt that the possibility of Li Zhuyu surviving was very small, she still had to save him.


    The color of Li Dahe''s eyes was indescribable, in short, they looked as though they carried a ghastly cold aura. It seemed like Li Dahe did not stop until he was dead.


    "One of Wang Xin''s daughters actually did not die back then."


    Li Dahe''s words still made Bai Yixuan and Bai Yihui extremely shocked. They had seen the corpse, so what if he wasn''t dead?


    "Back then, when we burned their entire family, they were missing a person. We had always thought that Wang Xin only had a single daughter, because back then, he had brought a daughter to our place."


    "I''ve been worried ever since I was buried. That night when I went back, I saw a little girl. That little girl looked exactly the same as the one who was burned to death. I was shocked. I could only watch helplessly as that child died."


    "This is no small matter. We can''t make any mistakes, so I immediately went to see that girl. Even though I was afraid, I still discovered that girl was really alive."


    "Only now did I know that it''s very likely that this Wang Xin had a pair of twin daughters. That little girl started crying the moment he saw me, because she had seen me before, and this girl was the one that Wang Xin was carrying in his arms back then."


    "In that case, don''t tell me you don''t have any compassion?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    Li Dahe laughed, "Of course there is. However, it is related to our own lives, even if it is children, it is still a hidden danger."


    "Your whole family has been burned to death, yet you can still say such words."


    "That child told me to take her to her father, so I agreed."


    The little girl looked at Li Dahe with teary eyes. However, Li Dahe''s eyes were filled with a dangerous light, which obviously wasn''t something a child could understand.


    "Uncle, my house is gone. My parents and elder sister are all gone. Can you take me to them?"


    "Why are you outside?"


    "My father took me out, and he treated me as well. That''s why he''s often out there."


    Back then, Li Dahe did not hear the question, but thinking about it now, he could understand why the little girl went out with Wang Xin that night. However, Li Dahe did not even notice this.


    As Bai Yixuan listened to Li Dahe''s description, the expression in his eyes became more and more dangerous.


    "I had no choice but to burn her corpse. However, something happened while she was burning her, and that was that the little girl actually did not die, I was very anxious, because that child''s scream in the fire was too miserable, it sounded extremely terrifying, but I had no choice but to burn her, and I could only tell Zhang Wanyi about this matter."


    So it turned out that Wang Xin''s eldest daughter had been burnt to death. Bai Yixuan could imagine, that Wang Xin had plotted for so many years, that he must have clearly understood Li Dahe and Qiu Yongnian''s situation, that''s why he could do it so easily. And this person had lived in this world for so many years, that''s probably all he had left.


    The chances of Li Zhuyu surviving were even less.


    He had always been saying that he was wrong, had always been saying that his daughter was innocent, but who in this world could be innocent? It was precisely because of the wrong that Li Dahe did this that child was able to benefit today''s world.


    Bai Yixuan did not say more, but it was likely that she would not feel upset if she knew about it now. It was just like what Bai Yixuan had said herself, a disaster did not fall on his family, but Wang Xin had probably changed after being envious of them for so many years.


    "Big brother, what should we do now?


    "Xuan Er thinks that Wang Xin will definitely continue with his crimes, right?"


    "Yes, the reason he did not directly kill Li Dahe and Qiu Yongnian might have been because he wanted them to have a taste of how his life was worse than death. As for the Zhang Wanyi who still knows the truth, I think it''s very likely that he''s already dead, and also died at Wang Xin''s hiding place."


    "Xuan Er, we are simply unable to find Wang Xin''s hiding place right now, but leave this matter to me. There is no wall that doesn''t leak out here, so I will send someone to look for him. Xuan Er, you must be tired these past few days."


    "Big Brother, are you sorry big brother because of that Zhao Ziyun today? I don''t know why he suddenly said that either. He probably just wanted Li Dahe to be able to tell us the truth."


    Bai Yihui laughed and shook his head, "Xuan Er, I am not blaming you, but that person, is he doing something to you? Xuan Er, are you still preparing to wait for Mu Yefan to come back?"


    "Big brother, why are you talking about this again?"


    "I''m not saying anymore, just stay with Run Er when you get home."


    Bai Yixuan nodded her head. On the way, Bai Yixuan had met Zhao Ziyun again, but this time Bai Yixuan did not even bother with him, because Zhao Yunfan was a little different from Zhao Ziyun, who was pointing the finger to the east. would never do the west, but Zhao Ziyun actually did such a thing, with good intentions.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I know you want to help me. It''s okay, it''s my fault. A smart person like you wouldn''t use any stupid methods. Your ability to find information is first-rate. I''ve seen it for myself."


    "You still blame me."


    "Actually, we aren''t that familiar with each other either. Don''t you think so? I only did these things after feeling that you look alike. In the end, it''s still my fault."


    "I won''t be reckless in the future."


    "There''s no future. We''re not that familiar with each other. I have to thank you this time. Otherwise, I might not be able to find out about what happened that year so quickly."


    "Can''t we be friends?"


    "Yes, but only as a friend."


    Mu Yefan looked at the Bai Yi Town''s signboard for a long time. In that moment, even Floating Life felt as if he had stopped moving. The surrounding people walked in and out, but Floating Life did not disturb Mu Yefan, he could only silently stand beside Mu Yefan.


    "Let''s go."


    "Big brother, do you want to come back to this place?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then why are you hesitating for so long?"


    "Because I don''t know if the person I like is still waiting for me. I''m afraid that things will change when I go back."

 C395

    Mu Yefan still did not go look for Bai Yixuan, but had temporarily stayed in Bai Yi Town. This place was not too different from before, it only looked a bit more prosperous, probably because of Bai Yixuan''s businesses.


    Xiao Fusheng was very curious about everything, but he knew that Mu Yefan did not seem to be too happy about it.


    Until that day, when Mu Yefan raised his head and saw that familiar restaurant. The restaurant before was opened in the capital, but the person before him was the one that had been opened in the Bai Yi Town, that restaurant''s name.


    "Big Brother Mu Bai, why is the name of this restaurant the same as your name?"


    "Mu Bai ¡­" Mu Yefan''s appearance was a little strange, but Floating Life could clearly see the tears in Mu Yefan''s eyes. He didn''t know what was so strange about this restaurant that could make Big Brother Mu Bai have such a huge reaction.


    Mu Yefan still carried Fu Cheng back to the inn.


    "Big brother, are you really not going to look for the elder sister you like?"


    "Let''s go see her. Today I heard that there has been a case in the town. I''m afraid that sister is very busy right now. I''ll wait a bit."


    "Why is Big Brother always waiting?" Xiao Fusheng said out his distress, but Mu Yefan did not say anything.


    He still secretly went to see Yang Jin.


    When Yang Jin saw Mu Yefan, she was so shocked that she almost kneeled down to this big boss. Looking at the kid behind Mu Yefan, Yang Jin was even more surprised, "My ancestor, what exactly is going on with you??


    "No, this is a child I picked up. His name is Mu Fusheng." Mu Yefan introduced, then Yang Jin heaved a sigh of relief, "Like I said, this age doesn''t fit in no matter how you look at it."


    "I want to stay here for a few days."


    "Master Mu, are you really not going to look for Sister Xiao Bai? Sister Xiao Bai has been busy lately, if he sees you, he might relax a little."


    "How has Xiao Bai been recently?"


    A while ago, when Qian Hua had a child, I only saw her once. Now, Sister Xiao Bai is really busy, not only does she have to do business, but the authorities have to do business, because Big Brother Bai has become a county magistrate, so Sister Xiao Bai has to go and help out. As you know, Sister Xiao Bai''s brain is more useful.


    "I got it, I want to let you have Floating Life for a while first, okay?"


    "Of course you can, I thought Xiao Fusheng was a good boy when I saw him, but Master Mu, what are you planning to do?"


    "I have some things to think about." Mu Yefan wanted to secretly go see Bai Yixuan. It was only now that he realized how cowardly she was.


    Yang Jin naturally did not stop him, he felt that Mu Yefan had always been paying attention to him, but who would have thought that this time, Mu Yefan himself would become cowardly, and such a thing had actually also happened to Mu Yefan before. At that time, Mu Yefan suddenly turned cold towards Bai Yixuan, also because he felt inferior to his own appearance, but now, he was feeling inferior to his own actions.


    "Then Master Mu, this time, you can''t just leave. Even if you forgot me, this place still has Xiao Fusheng, and Big Sister Xiao Bai has been waiting for you. If you let Big Sister Xiao Bai down again, no matter what your identity is, I won''t forgive you."


    "Alright."


    As left the room, Yang Jin immediately covered her mouth. She did not know if what she had said just now was a little too serious or if it was really just a little too serious, and it seemed that Mu Yefan''s mental state was not too good either.


    "Xiao Fusheng, stay with big brother for a few days. Master Mu will be back in a while."


    "Will the Big Brother Mu Bai really return?"


    "Wait, what did you call him just now?"


    "Big Brother Mu Bai?" Xiao Fusheng did not understand.


    "Good fellow, even their names are so plain. These two are clearly a match made in heaven. What are you pretending to be so noble here? Really ¡­"


    Xiao Fusheng did not understand anymore, but this was exactly the situation as well. No matter how anxious Yang Jin was, he could not do anything, and right now, he was not prepared to tell Bai Yixuan about the matter of her return. If there really was a knot in her heart, then these matters would need to be resolved by them.


    "Xiao Fusheng, your Big Brother Mu Bai went to find a big sister, so you stay at my place first. I have everything, and I will treat you very well, okay?"


    "Alright, brother, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yang Jin, and I still have a little brother to play with you, okay?"


    "Alright."


    He did not expect Mu Yefan to have such a strange temper, the kid he picked up actually had a very good temper, "Did Master Mu say anything to you these past few days?"


    "Big Brother Mu Bai said he was scared."


    "Afraid?" Yang Jin was stunned by what she said, "What is this brother afraid of?"


    "He said he was afraid... I don''t know if I''m afraid. " Mu Fusheng had truly made himself sound confused, he had never been able to figure out what Mu Yefan was afraid of, but he was still aware of Mu Yefan''s hesitation.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking. Come, big brother will take you to eat."


    As he pulled the carefree child along, Yang Jin''s heart hurt. What exactly was Mu Yefan afraid of, was he afraid of meeting Xiao Bai again, and after meeting him, all of the good and bad in the past would have to be judged. It was no wonder that Mu Yefan was so worried, but Yang Jin knew that Xiao Bai was also missing Mu Yefan.


    Mu Yefan did not go find Bai Yixuan, nor did he go up the mountain. Instead, he chose to go to a familiar place.


    Standing by the river, the old man looked at Mu Yefan with a different expression than before, "You are the young master from before."


    It was still early in the morning, and there was barely any human traffic. Mu Yefan stood by the side of the river, standing with an imposing manner, making the old man look as if he was in a daze.


    "It''s me."


    In the past, when Mu Yefan came here, there were still some scars on his face and it was extremely severe. The current Mu Yefan seemed to have long been reborn anew, as in the days in the capital, he slowly brought back the honor and wealth that was ingrained within his bones. In addition to his peerless appearance, the current Mu Yefan was so beautiful that no one dared to look at him directly.


    "Young master still wants to cross the river?"


    "Yes."


    "Please, young master."


    Mu Yefan nodded his head, and didn''t say anything along the way. There were only the waves of these ten miles, the color of billowing water, and Mu Yefan''s eyes were fixated at a distance. Under this occasional rising mist, it was like a sculpture that had been sitting for thousands and thousands of years.


    "Young Master, what are you planning to do?" The old man took the initiative to ask.


    "I''m here to have fun, of course. Is there anything else I can do in the Xiao Jin Dao?"


    Thinking about it, it was true that he did not, the old man also laughed, probably because after Mu Yefan came this time, the changes were even greater, thus the impact that Mu Yefan had on the old man became even greater, and he spoke a bit more.


    The old man could see that was not in a very good mood. He wanted to say something a few times, but he felt that it wasn''t right no matter what he did.


    Arriving at the shore, Mu Yefan directly put the bag of silver on the boat. The old man was silent for a moment, then Mu Yefan got on the boat.


    "Young master, please wait."


    "Old man, the boatmen have worked hard. At such an age. It would be better to go home and enjoy the bliss of the heavens, since many people do not even want to have it. "


    "Many thanks, Young Master." The old man slowly bowed towards Mu Yefan, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    When looked for a tavern, he realized that the tavern''s name was also Mu Bai when he raised his head. For a moment, Mu Yefan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry;


    All of the wine was Bai Yidu''s wine, and some new wine, but they were all not as delicious as Bai Yidu. Presumably, he was already used to drinking it, but the wine was still so popular in the capital, it was likely that the wine was not as delicious as it was now.


    Bai Yixuan did not participate in the incident that happened later on, but this matter really did not end peacefully.


    Bai Yihui sent all the yamen s out to find the little girl. When they last found her, the little girl was already tied to a pillar, and when Bai Yixuan was called to the place, the little girl was saved. Turns out the little girl was already dead.


    Back then, Wang Xin''s child was burnt to death, but Wang Xin still killed Li Zhuyu first, just that he did not expect that the officials would come so quickly, that it was a coincidence, and that the child could not be saved in the end. Bai Yixuan felt that it was unfortunate, because the cause and effect of this world was so cyclical, even if she did not think about it in the beginning, it was still an accident, and the end result would still be this way.


    Wang Xin was captured, and he recounted the events that happened, so it turned out that he brought his eldest daughter to see a doctor, and when he came back, he was delayed because of a small matter. However, he knew that his eldest daughter knew the way back, so he let her go back by herself.


    Because the eldest daughter was originally with him, Wang Xin did not believe that there was such a coincidence. In an instant, their entire family had died, and Wang Xin quickly realised it, these people thought that he had been burned to death as well. However, only Wang Xin himself knew that he was still alive and well.


    Presumably, only Li Dahe and the others would have hatred for him.


    He knew that he did not have the ability to kill these people at the time, and even if he were to report this matter to the officials, these people would not receive the punishment that they deserved, because there were no witnesses to the matters of their families. Wang Xin was initially desperate, but in the end, Wang Xin secretly made up his mind.


    Wang Xin spent a long time hiding beside these three people. As time passed, he would find out about their own habits, and in the end, even found out from Zhang Wanyi how their eldest daughter truly died. These things were all stuck in Wang Xin''s heart, and could not be forgotten no matter what.


    Therefore, he could only walk out bit by bit, preparing his plan, and then hit his target.

 C396

    In the end, he still succeeded, which was why there was this tragedy. The reality was right in front of him, and in the end, there was nothing he could do to save the situation, but Bai Yixuan looked at the young girl, who looked like a blossoming flower. It was a pity that she was dead now, and could only dust in the end.


    Bai Yixuan chose to leave first. She did not continue participating in the rest of the matters, but she still went to the prison to inform Li Dahe of this matter.


    "That year, you had just burned Wang Xin''s daughter to death. Wang Xin had done so many wrong things, but he still had a little bit of conscience, and this little bit of conscience ended up hurting your daughter instead. He would only be willing to burn your daughter to death after he killed his.


    Since Bai Yixuan did not look at Li Dahe''s expression, she would definitely regret it a lot. However, since it was something she did that day, even if she regretted it, there was nothing she could do about it now.


    After walking out of the prison, Bai Yixuan looked up at the sun in the sky. It was very bright, but it couldn''t really light up the hearts of people.


    The dust had settled.


    The Xiao Jin Dao became lively again at night. Mu Yefan drank wine as he looked at the hazy lights outside. He had already sat in the Mubai Restaurant for an entire day, and the scenery he saw was filled with bitterness.


    When he really walked down the stairs, he felt that his body was starting to sway a little, probably due to the alcohol, but Mu Yefan did not care about this at all. Arriving at this place, Mu Yefan really felt like he had returned to the time from back then.


    Mu Yefan still went to the Plum Blossom twice.


    The place was still the same as before. After Mu Yefan entered, he threw his silver and started to gamble, all the way until the end. The amount of silver in front of him was already ridiculous, Hua Xie rushed over and laughed when he saw Mu Yefan.


    "Who do I think it is? Turns out that Young Master Mu is here."


    "Sure." Mu Yefan cupped his hands, and the money was immediately pushed in front of Hua Xie, "Long time no see, Owner Hua."


    "The current Young Master Mu is even more extraordinary, this is really an unforgettable sight."


    "Is Boss Hua prepared to continue talking to me like this?"


    "Of course not. Come, Young Master Mu, let''s not talk in the gambling den. Men should still go to that place."


    After reaching the Smoky Willow San Yue, Mu Yefan sat down or drank some wine. Hua Xie did not speak and just silently looked at Mu Yefan, waiting for him to speak. The surrounding dancers were all extremely good-looking, and under the light of the lamp, it was impossible to tell what was even more blurry.


    "Young Master Mu, even my three hundred dancers can''t compare to your looks. I was truly mistaken before."


    "What do you think?" Mu Yefan sneered, "Am I the best, or is it the best I have now?"


    "It''s good then. The young master then was a shallow dragon, and is now a dragon soaring through the nine heavens."


    "What he said is wrong. Right now, I am not a dragon. Back then, I was not either. However, all of them were stolen."


    "I''m surprised that young master is able to return to this place now. However, I know why young master is back. I wonder if young master can tell me his real name now?"


    "Mu Bai."


    This is the biggest property of my Xiao Jin Dao, excluding my family''s business, it''s also a coincidence that this Mubai''s brothel was built by that white girl who came here with my master back then. "Su Yun said.


    "I know." Mu Yefan laughed.


    "Such feelings envious of others."


    "I''ve let her down."


    "I''m sorry, I''m still sorry. These things can''t be said clearly by one person." Hua Xie smiled, "Young master must have been drinking for a long time. I haven''t seen you for such a long time, so young master''s tolerance for alcohol has grown. Thinking about it once, it''s really fate that made you so happy."


    "I only came here to temporarily hide. My heart is filled with cowardice, so I didn''t dare to face it. I didn''t think too much about it back then. After everything is over, no matter how I think about it, it''s still my own fault."


    "Then does white girl think so too?"


    "At that time, she married someone else, but I had no way to save her. Later on, she chose me, but I didn''t keep her and let her go again. These things were all my mistakes."


    "Young Master Mu, you need to think about this yourself. However, inside this Xiao Jin Dao, the clamor outside doesn''t have anything to do with this place."


    "Drink."


    When Bai Yixuan returned to the house on the mountain, she was still unrelenting.


    During this time, Bai Yixuan was still recalling the matters between him and Zhao Yunfan. When she was young, Zhao Yunfan''s personality was a bit weak, and even more so than her own, she was like a girl. Bai Yixuan would always protect Zhao Yunfan behind him.


    Thinking back then, at that time when he was extremely stubborn, he didn''t care about Zhao Yunfan''s actions, and there weren''t any differences between males and females in her mind, she only thought that this person would just like to play with him, but Bai Yixuan knew now that what she had done was wrong, so facing Zhao Ziyun''s current state, Bai Yixuan would only refuse him.


    This mountain was the memory of him and Mu Yefan. When Bai Yixuan saw Zhao Ziyun, she actually felt a kind of nameless anger in her heart, "Zhao Ziyun, what are you doing here?"


    "Isn''t this mountain boring? Let me bring you to see a different scenery."


    "No, I just want to see the scenery of this mountain. I don''t want to go to the other places."


    "At the beginning, Miss Xiao Bai was so passionate, but why is he so cold now?"


    "I said it because you look very much like one of my friends, but after coming into contact with you, I found that you two are completely different."


    "People are never the same. Xiao Bai, you are truly disappointed."


    "Don''t say those words. It was indeed my fault. I shouldn''t have provoked you."


    Zhao Ziyun''s appearance was still the same as before, his expression did not change much, but in fact, Bai Yixuan was even more suspicious. This boy who looked so shy at first, had become so bold now, did he look like he could be so easily bullied?


    "Miss Xiao Bai, how about this, I will bring you to a place, and then I will no longer bother you, okay?"


    "You said that?" Bai Yixuan''s expression was still not good as she raised her head to look at Zhao Ziyun and asked.


    "I did."


    "That''s good too." Bai Yixuan nodded, "Go where."


    "You''ll know when you come with me."


    This Zhao Ziyun was indeed more scheming than other boys his age. Presumably, it was because of this reason that he rarely interacted with anyone else, and he really was rude back then, otherwise, he wouldn''t have provoked him.


    This place was actually the place where Mu Yefan had placed the fireworks before. For a moment, Bai Yixuan felt that it was a little late in the night, and without waiting for Bai Yixuan to sigh deeply, the sky had already started to blossom into a ball of fireworks.


    "This is all my money, but it is definitely not to force you to agree. If you are willing to accept, I will treat you better than the person you are waiting for, and give you these fireworks."


    The moment these words left her mouth, Bai Yixuan immediately calmed down.


    "You are deep in thought and smart, but you are really childish." Bai Yixuan opened her mouth mercilessly, "The things that you have given me right now are actually completely useless."


    Bai Yixuan suddenly remembered that foolish Mu Yefan from the past, she actually used the money from her hunt to buy some horse carriage. Now that she thought about it, Bai Yixuan was still very angry about it.


    However, because she cared about Mu Yefan, at least she was still angry. But on Zhao Ziyun''s body, Bai Yixuan didn''t even have this sort of emotion, and only felt that it was laughable and helpless.


    She originally did not want to interfere, but she did not know why she changed into this state.


    "Childish? I''ve spent so much time and effort, is this how childish you are? "


    The firework was still blooming, making it look like a golden rain. However, Bai Yixuan couldn''t see a single smile on her face when she saw this.


    What was she to say, thank him for his thoughts, or go on to say that he was bored?


    I thought I''d never seen such a beautiful scene in my life. Now that I''ve seen it again, I know that the crucial point isn''t that it was fireworks, but the people who watched it with me.


    "Are you saying that I can''t compare to the person who accompanied you to watch the fireworks last time?"


    "Right." Bai Yixuan said very straightforwardly, "I don''t like courting a lady, if you don''t like her, then you don''t have to thank me. You must have prepared this for a very long time, but spending all the money for this kind of thing is a pity, so I hope you can think it through clearly, and I can return all this money to you."


    "Enough, there''s no need to say anymore. I already know. Since you like that person so much, why hasn''t he come to find you yet?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know either. Even if he never comes, I''ll wait here for the rest of my life."


    "white girl is truly a sincere and righteous man."


    "Perhaps that is the case. I am not a very emotional person, but I am definitely a person who has a long relationship. It is a bit difficult to like someone, so it is already difficult to like someone. If you want to change, then there is no other way."


    "You never answered me. Is the person you like exactly the same as me?"


    "No, you''re exactly the same as a friend I had when I was young. I like people ¡­" Bai Yixuan thought about how Mu Yefan would look after he recovered. In this world, there was probably no one who was the same as him, since his appearance was so rarely seen.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Zhao Ziyun laughed, "It''s my wishful thinking, if I could see the person white girl likes, I would have to carefully look at him, and see exactly how handsome he is, to actually be able to make you wait like this."


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything. The firework rain was still there and Zhao Ziyun had already walked far away.


    "Seems like the current Young Master Mu is no longer the same, but he has still returned to our little place. Does he really not regret?"


    "Of course not." Mu Yefan was really a little drunk. After drinking too much wine, his thoughts were in a mess, he could not think of anything clearly. Hua Xie was still smiling merrily, "It''s better if the two of you meet him quickly.


    "She''s been here before?"


    "Of course, but only a few months ago."

 C397

    A few months ago.


    When Bai Yixuan returned to the Bai Yi Town.


    Arriving at the ferry entrance, the old man in the rowboat suddenly asked, "Miss, where''s the young master who came here with you last time?"


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything, she only laughed, and the old man understood what was going on, and did not continue asking.


    When Bai Yixuan looked around, she felt as if a cold river had splashed onto her body. The old man was still focused on rowing the boat, but Bai Yixuan''s heart felt empty and lacklustre, as if she had not found a boat to shore.


    "Miss, why have you come here today?"


    "I don''t know either." Bai Yixuan was speechless, why did she come here, why did she come here to look for traces of Mu Yefan? The current Tian Zi had once gambled here, is this matter interesting to hear?


    Mu Yefan was truly a person who knew everything, and following him would give him a sense of assurance, as if there was no need to worry about anything else.


    "Miss, did you have a conflict with that young master ''?"


    "No."


    "Then what did that young master do to let Miss down?"


    This time, Bai Yixuan was quiet for a long time. Did Mu Yefan let himself down? He seemed to have always been thinking of himself, and it was only because he did not tell the truth, and even if Mu Yefan did not personally come to save him, the person Mu Yefan sought out was his own father. In this world, other than Mu Yefan, the person who truly treated him as his father was Mu Yefan.


    However, at that time, he would never have thought about it so much, and at that time, what he thought about most was Mu Yefan''s change of heart, and did not care about him that much.


    When he had married Xiao Ziyi back then, that look Mu Yefan had when he looked at him. Even now, Bai Yixuan had no way of forgetting that look.


    "He didn''t let me down. He was just hiding something from me, and he did it for my own good."


    With regards to this matter, his father had even specially come to him to talk about it, because he did not believe that he was truly willing to marry Xiao Ziyi. But at that time, he was very stubborn, and was fundamentally unwilling to hear anything else from his father.


    At that time, he couldn''t understand his father, and he couldn''t understand Mu Yefan. Even if he truly understood, he still wouldn''t be able to accept Mu Yefan''s deceit.


    "Does the young lady think that all of this can be forgiven?"


    "Yes, I''ve already forgiven him, but there are some things I can''t accept."


    Bai Yixuan didn''t want to stay in the Imperial Palace, so she had no way of looking at the three palaces and six courtyards behind Mu Yefan. In love, Bai Yixuan was incomparably selfish, and she couldn''t even tolerate a single Song Lingyi.


    As such, it was better to just quietly leave.


    "The girl is different from most of the women I''ve seen."


    "How is it different? Is it more stubborn, more stubborn, or what? "


    "Neither."


    "Then what?"


    "Girls think differently from girls of this age."


    "Perhaps these thoughts are my bondage." Otherwise, she believed that Mu Yefan would definitely treat his well. That Song Lingyi would only be a decoration for his entire life, but even so, Bai Yixuan was not satisfied. Even she, who was greedy, was afraid.


    "We''re right in front."


    After Bai Yixuan paid the money, she got off the boat. It was even more lively on the shore, but it only added to the emptiness in Bai Yixuan''s heart.


    Her appearance attracted a lot of people on the island. Last time, when Bai Yixuan came, he was still a man, but this time, after she changed into a woman''s outfit, she attracted a lot of attention from the people around him. However, Bai Yixuan did not care about these things at all, until a man stood in front of him.


    That man was ugly. In short, Bai Yixuan did not want to bother with him, but after walking a few steps, she found that this man was simply unwilling to let him go.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Lady, are you from this island?" the man asked, licking his face.


    Bai Yixuan shook her head, "I''m not, I came to this island to drink."


    "Little girl, aren''t your thoughts so wild? Isn''t drinking on this island a gift for this grandpa?"


    Bai Yixuan knew what this man meant, but she was not willing to bother with him, but this man''s unrelenting attitude was hateful. Bai Yixuan thought, if Mu Yefan was by her side, perhaps she would not even need to speak, this man would already be lying on the ground, unable to stand up.


    "What are you trying to say? Can it be that only men come to this place? Can''t women come?"


    "Why don''t you go back with me, I guarantee you will enjoy yourself."


    "Which eye of yours thinks I can''t afford to eat?"


    The man saw that Bai Yixuan did not know how to appreciate the kindness, and was about to attack, but was stopped by a voice.


    Bai Yixuan raised her eyes to look at the approaching person, it was Hua Xie. At that time, Hua Xie was extremely respectful to Mu Yefan, and it was likely that the man knew something, or perhaps, his eyesight was extremely good.


    "Stop." Hua Xie stood beside Bai Yixuan and looked coldly at the man in front of him. Bai Yixuan knew this person''s story, and also knew that he was used to it.


    That person recognised Hua Xie, if one were to say that Hua Xie''s position here was the same as the position of an emperor on land, that person immediately did not dare act rashly, and Hua Xie said coldly, "In the future, this person will not be allowed to come to Xiao Jin Dao."


    The surrounding people nodded in agreement, and Hua Xie looked at Bai Yixuan, his expression becoming much better, "Why is white girl interested in coming to my Xiao Jin Dao today?"


    "No other reason but that you want to drink. There are too many people outside, so it''s quiet here."


    There were too many people who were worrying about her outside, and Bai Yixuan even felt that it was extremely difficult to even breathe, yet what Bai Yixuan wanted was to find a place that she didn''t know and drink in peace.


    "white girl, then please come in. If you are willing, I can drink with you."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Yixuan followed Hua Xie and entered Smoke Willow San Yue. The lights were still on, people were coming and going, the dancers were all beautiful.


    Just this single glance was sufficient to make one feel as though he had been attracted by the environment and that he was unable to leave no matter what.


    "What wine does white girl want to drink?"


    "Bai Yidu."


    "Alright." Bai Yixuan watched the dancers dance in silence, and for a moment, the two of them did not speak. After a while, Hua Xie smiled and said, "I wonder if white girl is satisfied with this song and dance?"


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Not bad, even outside dancing like this is rare."


    "Then how is it compared to the capital?"


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Perhaps the capital is not as good as this Xiao Jin Dao?"


    "How so?"


    "After all, the Xiao Jin Dao brought true freedom, and the Capital brought only despair."


    Bai Yixuan did not say anything. She was still smiling, but her smile did not reach her eyes.


    "What happened to white girl? Why did they return to this place?"


    "A place where I was born and raised. Shouldn''t I come back? No matter how good it is in the capital, it can''t be compared to home, right?"


    "Could it be that the place with the Young Master Mu is not the home of the white girl?"


    "Nope." Bai Yixuan''s expression changed, and Hua Xie did not continue speaking, but instead, he poured wine into Bai Yixuan''s mouth, "Since it''s like this, then we don''t need to continue anymore. white girl, if you''re unhappy today, drink with the wine, and when you''re drunk, forget about everything else."


    "Alright, but my alcohol tolerance is too great. Drunk is very difficult, and I have no other choice."


    "That would be troublesome." Hua Xie smiled. "That person is no longer the same person from before. Why did you leave?"


    "Naturally, I feel that I''m not worthy of him."


    "Miss sure is joking."


    "How is that a joke?"


    "When Young Master Mu saw the look in the lady''s eyes, I felt that the Young Master Mu must have loved the lady."


    "Do you think that the love in this world won''t change?"


    "At least the love of that Young Master Mu will not change."


    For a moment, nothing came out of his mouth. Bai Yixuan drank even more fiercely, and Hua Xie did not stop him.


    "You can''t forget him, can you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you go look for him?"


    Bai Yixuan did not speak.


    Hua Xie looked at Mu Yefan who was standing in front of him and sighed, "As a man, I always want you to give in first. I can''t just let a girl come and find you, right?"


    Mu Yefan did not nod his head nor did he shake it. In short, his gaze was somewhat evasive, and it was true that he had delayed on the way for too long.


    "I have something for you."


    Mu Yefan took out a plate from his bosom. It was something that Mu Beiche had given him that day, and he still hadn''t forgotten the conversation he had with Hua Xie back then. It was just that Mu Yefan didn''t have the power he had a while ago.


    "This is for you."


    "You can bear to part with this, but I''m afraid this is not the present one given to the Young Master Mu."


    "Indeed, but come to think of it, I really have no use for it. If I can give it to you, it would be pretty good. I''m still very confused about your identity. Are you really just a merchant on this island?"


    "Of course."


    Mu Yefan did not continue asking and just left after finishing his wine for the night.


    Bai Yixuan watched as the rain of fireworks completely dissipated before finally leaving. The scene before him right now was definitely better than this one, and at that time, he did not have that much trouble either, all she had was the obsession that she had always been hoping for.


    Standing in the wilderness, feeling the cold air around him, Bai Yixuan felt that she was truly living in this world. If he really didn''t come back, then she would get used to a world without him sooner or later.


    Habit was a word that sometimes scared people, but there was no other way to get used to it.

 C398

    In the next few days, Bai Yixuan decided to stay on the mountain. She was too busy to say anything to Bai Yixuan, but white father and him had already returned from the capital, so Bai Yixuan had no choice but to return home.


    white father looked much more energetic than before. He still remembered the first time he saw his father, and how his father had more white hair than his current self. Moreover, his body was very sick.


    "Little girl, could it be that your brother won''t be able to control you if your parents aren''t here?"


    Shen Run having children was a big deal, Bai Yixuan only thought that the two of them were here to see their eldest grandson, but now, they were targeting him.


    "Father, it''s so hard for Sister-in-law to have children, you should all take a good look at Han Er. I''m already a child, what''s there to worry about, don''t worry too much."


    "Your father and I still don''t know about you. Right now, we are alone on that mountain, and Hui Er is simply unable to persuade you otherwise. Your father and I are also preparing to return now, so we can keep an eye on you in the future."


    "Mother, you said that Xuan Er seems to have done something bad. It''s good for me to be alone on the mountain."


    "Now that your father and I are back, you can just stay at home. Your brother is now a county magistrate, so at the very least, you can guarantee the safety of our family."


    "Father, mother, are you really not planning to return to the capital?"


    "Xuan Er, you know that father came to Bai Yi Town to look down on First Emperor for his actions, but now, as a coincidence, the Ninth Prince still gave up his position to His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts. And having stayed in the capital for so long, the His Royal Highness the Prince of Bravehearts was indeed a talented person, so there is no need for me to stay in the capital anymore."


    Bai Xueyin knew that the Ninth Prince liked the Daughter. Although she had never thought of relying on this person to soar into the heavens, he truly did not expect that the person who would reject this relationship would actually be her reckless daughter. Although Bai Yixuan had always been willful and presumptuous, Bai Xueyin knew that Bai Yixuan had his own way of thinking.


    Furthermore, he had never thought that Mu Yefan would actually abdicate his throne because of this matter. It was a storm in the capital, but even then, he could not stop Mu Yefan''s determination.


    The white father and the white mother were worried that the matter might get out of hand, but luckily, everything was arranged appropriately before Mu Yefan left. After thinking about it again and again, Bai Xueyin decided to leave after staying in the capital for a while.


    Now that I have passed the business to Zhao Er, I am truly extremely free. Right now, there is nothing else to do, there is already quite a lively situation with big brother, sister-in-law, and Han Er at home, even if there is one more Xuan Er, it would not be much of a problem. Father, Mother, just agree to let Xuan Er go live on the mountain, okay?


    "We don''t care about you anymore, but what are you planning to do now, have you been waiting? Ninth Prince left the capital for so long, and has not appeared yet, no one knows where he is. Although Father always thought he was infatuated, I still have my doubts."


    Father, you don''t have to say it, even if you suspect it, I''m still willing to wait, it''s a little hopeful, right dad and mom, you can just enjoy your blessings at home, there will be people taking care of things outside, it''s rare to come back today, I''ll cook for dad and mom, I haven''t eaten my own cooking for a long time, do you miss me?


    "That''s true." white mother also noticed that the conversation became heavier and heavier. Bai Yihui stood at the side the entire time and did not speak. white father also sighed, and in the end, did not speak anymore.


    On one hand, it was not convenient for Bai Yihui and Shen Run to live in the house before they married. On the other hand, Bai Yihui had become an official, if he were to use his own money to build a house, it would probably take a lot of effort.


    Although the County Yamen could live, but Bai Yixuan had money in her hands, so there was no need for him to be wronged. The Bai Clan''s current scale was also very impressive, as they brought white mother to the kitchen. This place did not have many servants, and everyone had their own work.


    But now that the white father and the white mother had settled in, the servants still needed a few more people.


    "Mother, this is Huan Er. From now on, Huan Er will follow mother."


    Huan Er was originally the little servant girl that Bai Yixuan had always brought with him, and was indeed an extremely quick-witted person. Furthermore, she would come very often, and Bai Yixuan had already told Huan Er about Shen Run''s matters a while ago, and she made everything seem extremely obedient.


    "Huan Er greets the old lady."


    white mother laughed happily, "This girl looks very smart. Go down, I want to talk with Xuan Er."


    Huan Er laughed, bowed and left, Bai Yixuan looked at the ingredients in the kitchen and slowly started to pack them up.


    "When we were still in that little house, I almost couldn''t hold on for much longer, especially when you committed suicide."


    "I''m sorry mother."


    "Xuan Er, tell Mother the truth, are you still my Xuan Er?"


    Bai Yixuan was startled, she did not know why white mother said that, the way she looked at white mother changed, the way she looked at white mother was also different from usual.


    "Why does Mother say that?"


    After that time, your personality greatly changed, and others might not know about it, but you were still a piece of meat that had fallen from your mother''s body. I am confused, but I am unable to explain it, Xuan Er has always been a shy person since she was young, and the skills that you knew were not something that could be learnt overnight.


    "Mother ¡­" I... I am sorry, I am indeed not Bai Yixuan, not this generation''s Bai Yixuan, I came from another world, so it might be a little sudden to say this, if you do not doubt me, I might not say this in my entire life. "


    "Who are you? My Xuan Er is... "


    "The real Bai Yixuan should have died after committing suicide by diving into the water. Although I know about this, I don''t have the ability to change it, because I didn''t come into this world on my own, I was also drowned to death in my world. However, my soul came to this world and happened to replace your daughter."


    "So that''s how it is." white mother''s expression changed, and it was unclear whether she was sad or not, but Bai Yixuan''s appearance was also very cold. She had probably thought of today''s ending, and also, how could there be a mother who could not tell her daughter apart?


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been occupying your daughter''s body."


    "Xuan Er was very obedient when she was young. I had thought that if Xuan Er was so obedient, she might end up suffering, but when she grew up, he actually ended up suffering. Although I don''t know how Xuan Er was together with that Zhang Zinan, but every time I see him with a blissful expression, I have the feeling that this man isn''t a good match for Xuan Er."


    When I first saw you wake up, I was really happy. I felt that the heavens were willing to give my daughter a chance, and no matter what, I had to protect my daughter well, but it was all in vain. "


    "Why did you only expose me now?" Bai Yixuan''s expression was a little desperate. Why did she have to tell that she was already familiar with this care and care, and knew her lies since a long time ago. She had always suspected, and the reason why she thought that she was good was because she was a substitute.


    "Xuan Er, although I had my doubts at the beginning, but as time passed, I have already treated you as my daughter, many of them are already unclear to me. Maybe Xuan Er should be like you, if she dares to love or hate you, she might not be injured at all.


    "Mom, you''re still willing to acknowledge me?"


    "Although I have never known why you suddenly turned into Xuan Er or what kind of god or demon you are, I have thought about it before, but you are indeed a child that attracts tender affection. No matter how I tried to warn myself, I was unable to not get close to you.


    Mother, I know that you and Father are both good people. In my previous life, my parents passed away when I was very young, and it was my grandfather who raised me, so I didn''t know what it was like to be doted on by my parents. If it weren''t for my parents, I might never have felt the feeling of being loved by my parents.


    "Xuan Er, you have done very well, our entire family appreciates your kindness. If not for you, we might have died from Xuan Er''s death and could not continue to live, and our family might not have lived until today. You are a gift from the heavens to our daughter, Mother only wanted to tell you what I have been hiding from you for such a long time, that would be more fair."


    "Mom, thank you for being willing to tell me the truth. I also want to thank you for your sincerity towards me."


    If you really are grateful to us, then you will have calmed down early. Your father is truly worried about you, and we will not care about the matters in the capital anymore, so he will come back to visit your daughter no matter what.


    "Mother, don''t talk about this anymore. Father doesn''t know that I''m not ¡­"


    "Your father doesn''t know, but even though he was suspicious, he still felt that your change was good. Back then, when you knew how happy your father was when you said that you didn''t like Zhang Zinan, he really couldn''t bear for you to be wronged, even if it was a prince. This time, Ninth Prince hasn''t come back in so long and your father is anxious, so he insisted on coming back to take a look."


    Also, Mother, do you really not mind my identity? After hiding this from you for so long, when Bai Yixuan truly passed away, you did not even know that it was my fault. "


    "Xuan Er, since you''re here today, it''s fate between us. Xuan Er is a good child, she will definitely not blame you. In the future, you must stay by our side and not let us worry about you."

 C399

    Bai Yixuan finished her meal. white father and Big Brother Bai were talking outside, and white mother had already gone to coax Han Er, but Bai Yixuan''s heart was still unable to calm down for a long time.


    In fact, the white mother already knew that she was not Bai Yixuan, which was no wonder. In fact, in the beginning, Bai Yixuan did not even prepare to hide it, and the two of them, no matter how much she hid it, would only give others a different feeling, like what Qiu Wenwen had told him.


    From white mother''s words and her scattered memories, Bai Yixuan could be considered to have completely understood what kind of girl the real Bai Yixuan was.


    She would not have the guts like Bai Yixuan, nor the skills that she had. Since she was born in this family, the most she could know were some words.


    She had even more love for the scholar Mo You. In the end, she was just an ordinary woman.


    Bai Yixuan''s current appearance was completely different from the way she looked at the beginning. There were many things that could change a person''s appearance, allowing the real Bai Yixuan to live with great care and care. However, in her heart, she still had a girl''s hope, unfortunately, a man had changed Bai Yixuan''s life.


    Sometimes, Bai Yixuan would inevitably stand and think from the perspective of God. If she had not come to this world, then would Bai Family still be able to live so smoothly? If not for that miraculous spring water, Bai Yixiao''s leg and white father''s old wounds would have been healed that easily.


    No one could answer Bai Yixuan''s question, but Bai Yixuan felt that everything in this world is a matter of cause and effect. Perhaps, without him, Bai Family would still be able to live a good life, and now that white mother had concealed everything from him, it was because of her love and trust towards him. Bai Yixuan didn''t know if she should truly ¡­


    If it was the real Bai Yixuan, even if she was saved from the water, would she be able to walk out from her grief? Bai Yixuan''s train of thoughts went far, and it was Shen Run who came over and saw Bai Yixuan in a daze before she shouted.


    "Xuan Er, what''s wrong with you? You let your servant carry the food over, then you went into a daze by yourself at this place?"


    "It''s fine, sister-in-law. How have you been these past two days?"


    I''ve just told mom, it''s all thanks to Xuan Er''s medicine, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to recover so quickly. I''ve never seen a pregnant woman recover so quickly, Xuan Er is really a genius doctor, I only found out recently that Xuan Er was once a doctor in the Yi Star Hall, and was even called a genius doctor by others.


    "That''s been a long time, you can''t believe it."


    "Xuan Er, do you have something on your mind?"


    "I''m fine, by the way, why haven''t I seen Shen Huan recently, could it be that he''s really settled down?"


    Father told me to go back and persuade him. Oh right, Xuan Er, are you willing to go with me? I feel like Huan Er is a little afraid of you. "" No, I don''t think so.


    "I''ll go, what am I going to do?"


    "Is Xuan Er blaming my father?"


    "No, I just thought that your father was possessed by a ghost and didn''t have much to do with me in the first place, so I didn''t think too much about it." No, I just thought that your father was possessed by a ghost and didn''t have much to do with me in the first place, so I didn''t think too much about it.


    Bai Yixuan dragged Shen Run back to the dining table, where both white father and white father were waiting for him. Bai Yizhao had also returned, and the current Bai Yizhao was the one who changed the most out of everyone here. Not only had he grown up a lot, his clothes and clothes were completely different from that country bumpkin''s.


    "Second Sis, you made dinner and made us wait for you."


    "Zhao Er, your mouth is becoming more and more eloquent now. I can''t even compare to you."


    "Alright, now Zhao Er is indeed different from before. When I was young, I at least had the urge to study, but now, I don''t have one anymore. Luckily my family still has your big brother here, so it can be considered good."


    Bai Yihui laughed, "When I was young, I was worried that Zhao Er would not go to the academy, but I didn''t expect him to be so preoccupied with business. That way, Xuan Er would have more time to herself."


    "It''s much easier now with second sister. I haven''t seen second sister for a whole day. It''s a good thing that father and mother came back and captured second sister."


    "Kid, can''t you even stop your mouth from opening when you eat?"


    "Second sister, how did you know?"


    "Really ¡­"


    After all, such a family had not reunited for a long time. Although Bai Yixiao had not come back yet, she had written a few days ago saying that she and Kong Xuan would be back soon.


    As for the matter with the Sis A, Bai Yihui had also told him and the white mother. The two of them did not say anything, and Bai Yixiao had already guaranteed that he would win.


    But it was still true, after all, good people were better than bad people. This Kong Xuan was a little foolish because of his kindness, but he was also someone who was worthy of His sister entrusting his entire life to him.


    After eating, Bai Yizhao told Bai Yixuan about his recent business.


    "Sis A, the best thing we can do now is to sell the alcohol. I''ve already sent people to develop the recipes Second Sister and they are very popular. Second Sister, why are your recipes so useless?"


    "How can it not be used? There''s none left right now, so you should obediently prepare to eat the old book."


    Originally, the Sis A was in charge. Now that the Sis A is gone, I have to go through all of this all by myself, I am very busy.


    "You can try to nurture some people right now. If you do everything yourself, you won''t die from exhaustion."


    "I haven''t found a suitable candidate, and I''m also worried that what happens if my thoughts are impure. Sis A, why don''t you come with me and take a look, and then choose a few people. I feel that second sister''s ability to judge people is unparalleled."


    "That''s fine too. I''ll agree to your request. You''ve indeed worked hard recently. You can relax a lot by finding someone you can work with as soon as possible."


    "Second sister, I''ve done so much. Can you give me some rewards?"


    "What other rewards do you want?"


    "I''ve taken a fancy to a girl lately."


    Tell me, how many girls have you taken a fancy to recently? Back then, when you went to the academy to study and then liked the daughter of the principal, you went out to study with him and learned nothing from him. Then you said that you had broken up with him and then there was another girl.


    "Second sister, it''s true this time, and I''ve really been thinking about it for a long time. I was just afraid that if I went to propose, I would be beaten back."


    "Kid, you already thought of this step, you really ¡­"


    "Second sister, I really like her."


    "How do you know him?"


    "She''s a thief."


    "Are you going to find a thief?"


    "No, second sister, it''s actually like this. Initially, when I went to buy buns with her, I was the one who bought them, but that little girl stole my bun without any mercy. It was only later on that I found out that she was a juggler."


    "Do the two of you have to snatch a portion of steamed buns?"


    "There''s only one copy left, that''s why I stole it."


    "You''re a man, and you still want to fight over the buns with a girl."


    "Sis, even if I''m a man, I would still be hungry, right? I was really hungry back then."


    "Enough. "And then?"


    "After that, I got angry and told people to look for this girl. Everyone knew that my big brother was a county magistrate, so they directly pressed him in front of me after finding him. It was only then that I realized that she was a singer from a troupe. I couldn''t hold back my anger for a moment ¡­"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I said I was going to destroy her troupe."


    "Say, do you think you have any future? For a steamed bun, if you were to smash something that others would live for?"


    Actually, I wasn''t angry at the time, I was just trying to scare her. After I let her go, I once went to a teahouse to drink tea with a few business people, and then I saw this girl.


    "And then?"


    "Then I took a fancy to it."


    "I don''t see your sincerity at all." Bai Yixuan spoke bluntly.


    "I''ve been pursuing it for a long time."


    "He agreed?"


    "There really isn''t any."


    "Then what did you tell me?"


    "I thought you were more capable, second sister. Who knows, the moment I talked about it, that girl might agree. I really pestered her for a long time, but that little girl just didn''t give me a hint."


    "Zhao Er, you do indeed have some power and ability now, but you must remember that you are no different from before. You must treat others the same way you were before.


    "Second sister, I really didn''t do anything rash. At that time, I also didn''t do anything against that girl. There''s nothing more honest than me ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan obviously did not believe her, but His own brother was also one with deep feelings, she could follow him to have a look. If this girl was a little interested in His own brother, Bai Yixuan would be willing to do whatever she wanted, but if she was not interested, Bai Yixuan felt that she shouldn''t force her.


    "Fine, I''ll go with you, but it''s a deal. If I''m willing, I''m willing, if I''m not willing, if I''m not willing, it''s because your martial arts aren''t good enough, don''t blame me for not liking you, understand?"


    Seeing Bai Yizhao obediently nod his head, Bai Yixuan let him go, "In the future, you have to think about your own actions as a man, you have to be more modest towards women, you know? If you had directly given his the bun, then he might have remembered you because of your magnanimity."


    Bai Yizhao obviously did not deny it, but he was also upset in his heart. Who knew that meeting one on the street would make one''s heart move, and then make one unable to control himself?


    The next day, Bai Yizhao and Bai Yixuan went to the wine shop and various other shops. In fact, Bai Yizhao already had a few people selected, but they were just for Bai Yixuan to choose from.


    Most of the people were people that Bai Yixuan knew, because many of them were the victims that Bai Yixuan had rescued back then. Now, they had all developed very well, and the majority of them were borrowing Bai Yixuan''s glory to do so, so they were all extremely respectful when they saw Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan was already used to it. Looking at these people, Bai Yizhao still said in a small voice, "Second sister, what I am actually hesitating the most is whether I can still work for a long time with great abilities."


    Bai Yixuan asked, "What do you mean?"


    "There are a lot of people who have been with second sister for a long time, but they don''t have much ability. Their aptitude is very old and they can already be small leaders, but there are new people who are more capable than them."


    "This consideration of yours isn''t bad."

 C400

    had always doubted himself, could it be that he really didn''t have any talent at all, until Bai Yixuan handed over all the business to Bai Yizhao?


    "What do you think?"


    "These elders have contributed greatly to the development of our career, so we definitely cannot forget about the merits of these people, but abilities cannot be described with the word of aptitude, so I feel that one can have two managers, one is a new owner, and the other is an old man. This way, we can mutually supervise each other, of course, we still have to find me for real."


    Bai Yixuan nodded his head, "Isn''t your train of thoughts clear and bright? Why are you still looking for me?"


    "Second sister, aren''t I afraid of you disagreeing with my decision?"


    "Up until now, I haven''t interfered with your decision. Anyway, do your job well. If you lose all your family property, I don''t think there will be any girls who marry you."


    Following Bai Yizhao''s instructions, there were indeed a few capable people amongst the newbies. Bai Yixuan observed for a while and felt that Bai Yizhao''s ability to judge people was indeed very good, to be able to do this at this age was already extremely rare, furthermore, Bai Yixuan had never experienced how to deal with these rotten things before.


    Bai Yixuan had not seen Xiao Ziyi for a long time and thought that she and Xiao Ziyi had started this winery together. If not for Xiao Ziyi, he might not have been able to make this winery so easily.


    Bai Yi Town was not a very big place to begin with, but Bai Yixuan actually met so many people with authority here. It seemed that they could even write a book of legends.


    But now, Bai Yixuan did not have the heart to think about it, the size of the wine shop was even more imposing than before, and all of this was thanks to Bai Yizhao. Furthermore, the people being hired were not the original few, they had all become officials, and the ones who were truly capable were the senior officials.


    Bai Yizhao looked at his sister proudly and asked, "How about it, second sister, see that I, your brother, have not lost any face for you, right?"


    "I lost a lot of face when I was studying. It''s not bad now."


    "Second sister, can you not ask about studying?"


    "I think I can only mention ''read''. How about talking about that little girl of yours? You won''t be able to catch her no matter how hard you try?"


    "Forget it, second sister. Let''s talk about the problem of studying."


    "Did you forget all about dragging me to some poetry competition!?"


    "Wasn''t it for the twenty silver?" Bai Yizhao was indignant, "Luckily second sister won, I think that 20 taels of silver was really very important then, although now I don''t think so."


    "After living a bitter life, one must always remember the bitter life. A very powerful person once said," Born from worry, die from happiness. Do you know the meaning behind those words? "


    Bai Yizhao was naturally unable to listen to these words. Looking at Bai Yixuan, he shook his head and laughed, "What this means is that if one wants to live a good life, one must have worries that constantly affect one''s mind. You must live in this world, and if there really is nothing left to worry about, then this person will probably already be dead."


    "Second sister, now you are full of logic." Bai Yizhao pouted.


    "You are a man, of course Second Sister will teach you more. If you really marry a wife in the future, you will have to shoulder the burden of the family. It''s also good for you to understand these principles as soon as possible."


    Bai Yizhao laughed, "Alright, second sister, I will remember everything. Second sister, let''s go to the shop to take a look."


    "Oh right, how is Mubai Restaurant doing?"


    "Second Sister, you are about to drive this Mubai Restaurant all the way to the north and south. Everyone knows what you are thinking about now."


    Only Bai Yizhao would occasionally talk about these things to Bai Yixuan without the slightest bit of resentment. In fact, even Bai Yixuan herself didn''t know why her heart was still empty when Mubai Restaurant opened one Mubai Restaurant after another.


    "Sorry, second sister, did I say something wrong? You and Big Brother Ye Fan are so weird, I don''t even know where you are right now."


    "The Xiao Jin Dao of the Xiao Jin Dao has also started?"


    "If elder sister and Ye every elder brother did not know the owner of that place, it would not be easy for my restaurant to be open. However, it is indeed open now, but it is not as big as the one outside."


    "Zhao Er, you did well."


    "Second sister, let''s go inside the shop."


    After bringing Bai Yixuan to the clothing shop, it was no longer the same store as it was at the start. Bai Yixuan had brought all of the things that she had done in the capital to the Bai Yi Town, although it was true that the Bai Yi Town was not as prosperous as the capital, but under Bai Yixuan''s lead, the place was no longer the same.


    "There are a lot of girls who come here to buy clothes."


    "Did you do all the activities I let you do?"


    "I''ve done it. There''s one small event every week, one big event every month, and one big event during the holidays. Sis, you really have a lot of ideas. However, there are also people who are copying us, but they can''t compare to us."


    At the very least, in this era, these clothes were indeed different from the others. And the first time he had found the Wild silkworm, was probably the beginning of everything.


    It was at that time that she met Mu Yefan.


    On that dangerous mountain, that man in black stood tall. Although her face was covered, Bai Yixuan thought that she was not afraid at all. Sometimes, people really could not escape from fate.


    "Second sister, why are you so lost in thought?"


    "I''m fine." Bai Yixuan smiled, and then, she was mysteriously dragged towards a piece of clothes by Bai Yizhao. "Second sister, what do you think about this clothes?"


    It was a light green colored dress, with a new appearance. Bai Yixuan had always been encouraging these tailors to freely use their skills to their own degree, this was clearly a product of this.


    This piece of clothing was indeed very beautiful, and the color it gave others a refreshing feeling. Especially the design on the side of the skirt, which fully exposed the lively and youthful aura of the woman. Bai Yixuan immediately understood who this was made for, but Bai Yixuan still did not bat an eyelid.


    "This dress is really pretty, is it for second sister?"


    Bai Yizhao was stunned, "Second sister, you like this shirt too? "It seems like my eyesight has improved quite a bit."


    "Why isn''t it for me?" Bai Yixuan sighed, "Who is that for, kid, don''t you want to keep on leaning out?"


    "Second sister, the size of this outfit doesn''t suit you either ¡­"


    "Brat, are you trying to beat around the bush by saying that your second young mistress is fat?"


    "No, second sister is too tall, okay?"


    Bai Yixuan seemed to be a little high in this era, but in her previous life, she was even higher than this. It seemed that the girl Bai Yizhao liked was a petite girl.


    Alright, I know you dislike your second sister, but your second sister is always very magnanimous, so I won''t bother with you about this matter. However, you must think this through clearly.


    "Second sister, did you come out long ago? I''m here to give this to someone else. Since when did you like this color?"


    "It''s fine that I like your second sister. Boy, I won''t tease you anymore. Oh right, where is the girl that you like? Are you still not going to bring me to her?"


    "Second Sis, they were performing in the afternoon. I already got the tickets ready."


    Bai Yixuan nodded, "Alright, I''ll accompany you without making it difficult for you. However, you must remember that you owe me a huge favor.


    Bai Yizhao nodded, "Understood second sister."


    In the afternoon, Bai Yixuan saw a little girl, or perhaps a little girl. Her appearance was indeed very lively and pleasing to the eyes.


    "What is this girl''s name?"


    "His name is Xi Zhu."


    "Good name, looks like it''s indeed an interesting girl. No wonder she was so conflicted with you. Good boy, you''re asking for trouble this time. You found a girl who looks like a person."


    "Second sister, isn''t it rare for me to be moved?"


    "It''s rare for you to be moved. Young Master Hua, please don''t tease me, okay?"


    Bai Yixuan naturally did not believe what Bai Yizhao was saying, but the girl in front of him was indeed very interesting, and dancing with her flowery spear was extremely imposing.


    This time, Bai Yizhao had good eyes.


    After finishing the tea, Bai Yixuan stood up and walked towards the backstage, with Bai Yizhao following behind him.


    The little girl was resting backstage. When she first saw Bai Yixuan, she was surprised, but after seeing him, she completely hated him. When Bai Yixuan looked carefully, she felt that this little girl looked very good.


    If you were to say that it did look like it, it was indeed very compatible with Bai Yizhao.


    The Bai Family''s looks were all good! Bai Yixuan had to admit that not only did she look good, but she was also a beautiful man, whether it was the Big Brother Bai or the Bai Yizhao after she grew up. The His sister was also a gentle beauty, these things were all in Bai Yixuan''s eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "Miss Xi Zhu, I am Bai Yizhao''s big sister. I have brought Zhao Zhao to apologize to you."


    Xi Zhu pouted her lips, as if she was thinking about something, "Apologize, apologize for what? I don''t need you all to apologize, and I was the one who was angry in the beginning, who let such a grown man be so stingy."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "It''s because I didn''t educate him well, she is indeed a little stingy. I wonder if the lady''s performance is over, would you like to come out for a meal with us?"


    "What are you guys trying to do?"


    Xi Zhu had a good impression of this beautiful older sister in front of him. Bai Yixuan laughed, "I''m just treating you to a meal.


    "Fine, but you can''t scheme against me."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "How is that possible?"


    Xi Zhu still went along to eat with Bai Yixuan. Bai Yizhao gestured towards Bai Yixuan, and even required her sister to personally come out, to actually bring out directly.

 C401

    Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao had successfully brought the little girl out. Bai Yixuan had also discovered that the little girl''s thoughts were extremely pure, and clearly knew about matters like love and hate. She must have been extremely angry at Bai Yizhao that day when he was a man and wanted to snatch some buns away from her.


    "Xi Zhu, do you hate our Zhao Er?"


    Xi Zhu pouted and said, "That day, I bought buns for junior sister, she was only eight years old this year, if a child had a fever, they would insist on eating buns, there was clearly only one left, I even begged him to give it to me, but in the end he ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan did not know that there was such a thing that could happen, she immediately turned and pinched Bai Yizhao''s ear, "You brat, this young lady is begging you, and yet you do not give it to his, I can see that our family''s teachings have already done it for free. Although you have not finished reading, but no matter what, you have still been studying for so many years, don''t you think that the Book of Holiness has already been read to the bottom of your stomach."


    "Second sister, second sister, it hurts, it hurts ¡­"


    "You still know pain? That''s fine too, remember today''s pain. If you continue to treat Xi Zhu like this in the future, don''t think that I won''t pull your ears off."


    "Elder sister, you''re so pretty." Xi Zhu looked at Bai Yixuan enviously.


    Bai Yixuan had arrived at this age eight years ago. If one were to say that when she first arrived, he was indeed a young and beautiful young lady, but at least she was twenty-four now. She could be considered an old woman, how could she compare to Xi Zhu in these twenty eight years?


    "Xi Zhu, thank you for your praise. Let''s go, I opened a restaurant in front of you, you can eat whatever you want, and tell me if you have any problems."


    "Elder sister, you''re so awesome. You own such a big restaurant?"


    "Of course." Bai Yixuan laughed, "But now it''s Zhao Er helping me take care of it, although my brother looks a little unreliable on the outside, but he still has the skills, come in."


    As they brought Xi Zhu to sit down, the people here naturally recognized Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao. Although Bai Yixuan rarely came, these people were a little nervous the moment she arrived.


    Xi Zhu looked around excitedly. Bai Yixuan knew that Xi Zhu was curious, so she intentionally did not sit in a room, but chose a spot on the second floor with a good view. The little girl was indeed very excited.


    Bai Yizhao had been giving Bai Yixuan looks from the side the entire time, and Bai Yixuan knew that Bai Yizhao was getting anxious. After all, even now, Bai Yizhao did not have many chances to talk, and no matter how one looked at it, Bai Yizhao still liked this Xi Zhu a lot.


    It was a good thing to have someone he liked, but it still depended on whether the other party agreed to it or not.


    "Xi Zhu, how old are you?"


    "I''m sixteen." Xi Zhu replied happily, "I wonder what elder sister''s name is?"


    "My name is Bai Yixuan."


    "Big sister Xuan, you are really the most beautiful person I''ve ever met."


    "Xi Zhu, if you keep on praising me, I will become narcissistic. Alright, cultivating is very hard, so eat a little more. Zhao Er and I just want to be friends with you."


    "Miss Xi Zhu, it was my fault last time, didn''t I apologize a few times?


    "Alright, I''ll forgive you this time for Sister Xuan''s sake, but in the future you have to be humble and let the girl go."


    "Definitely." Bai Yizhao quickly guaranteed, he smiled, and his interest was still on Bai Yixuan, but when the food was served, Xi Zhu''s thoughts were all on the food, his eyes were filled with the urge to eat the table, his expression was also very cute.


    Bai Yixuan still liked this lady with a genuine personality, but it was still too early to ask for marriage. This little girl seemed to be in love with him, while His own brother was extremely anxious, so the relationship had to be settled slowly. Bai Yixuan had decided to go back and teach Bai Yizhao a lesson on how to like girls, rather than liking others like Bai Yizhao, he was still at a loss on what to do.


    "Big sister Xuan, in the future can you still come and play with me, or can I go and play with you?"


    "Of course, if you don''t mind, then I have no interest."


    Xi Zhu was extremely happy. Bai Yizhao felt that if His two elder sister was a man, maybe Xi Zhu would have already ran off with Bai Yixuan happily. Luckily, His two elder sister was a woman.


    However, the relaxed atmosphere between Bai Yixuan, Bai Yizhao and the rest had not been maintained for long, when a commotion suddenly broke out below, and the young lad came up to report the situation to Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao.


    It turned out that this street was famous for being a bully, but he had always been in other restaurants, so he had no idea who gave him the courage to run to Mubai''s brothel today.


    "Throw him out." Bai Yixuan said.


    The little second brother hesitated, "Big Boss, today this bully has brought too many people with him, and they are all big and round."


    Bai Yixuan thought it was interesting, could it be that she intentionally brought it here for him to practice, thinking that it had been a long time since she had moved, Bai Yizhao said, "Second sister, your Divine Needle is about to appear."


    "You talk too much." Bai Yixuan sighed.


    Xi Zhu asked from the side, "What''s wrong, Sister Xuanxuan, my martial arts are also very good, do you need me to help you?"


    "No need. Just follow me. Let''s go, lead the way."


    These people all knew of their big boss''s ability. He was definitely not someone an ordinary person could go against, let alone a little bully like him.


    Xi Zhu saw that the people below were still a little anxious, she wanted to run back and call everyone out, but she saw that Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao did not look anxious at all.


    "Which one of you is the boss?"


    "Me." Bai Yixuan laughed and stood out, all these years, the color of Bai Yixuan''s clothes had never changed, it was still pure white, when Bai Yixuan first came, he was dressed in bright colors, and thought that the light-coloured clothes were the symbol of poverty, but after Bai Yixuan''s clothes were made, everyone had already broken this idea.


    "It''s a little woman." The big man was very excited.


    Bai Yixuan also laughed, her smile looked even more captivating, to the point where Xi Zhu was almost unable to control herself.


    "I heard you''re not satisfied with our food?"


    "Your food is simply not for other people to eat."


    Bai Yixuan laughed, "Then did you eat it?"


    That bully was stunned for a moment, "Eat it, it''s so hard to eat. It''s so unpalatable, do you want us to pay for it?"


    "You just said that this rice isn''t for a human to eat and then you eat it. Can I understand that you''re not a human?"


    "Hey, is this girl scolding me?"


    "You didn''t hear wrongly. Since you''ve already eaten, you must pay. If you don''t have any money, then leave behind a price."


    When Bai Yixuan''s aura was at its peak, it was truly not something an ordinary person could compare to.


    "Little girl, don''t think I won''t hit you just because you''re good-looking ¡­" "Make a move for me."


    Bai Yixuan obviously would not give these people the chance, Xi Zhu did not even see how Bai Yixuan made her move, and no matter what, the big sized men all fell.


    She had originally thought that Bai Yixuan was so confident that she knew some kung fu, but she seemed to be even more powerful than kung fu. She had simply caught all these people unawares.


    The needle Bai Yixuan used was naturally still a silver needle. Although it had not been used for a long time, its power was still there, and when the leader saw the person beside him fall down mysteriously, he was so shocked that he did not know what to say.


    Bai Yixuan clapped her hands in fear, obviously not prepared to continue speaking. She took a step forward and said, "Today, my sister''s in a good mood, so take your people and quickly leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Bai Yizhao''s idol was Mu Yefan, so right now, she liked to imitate Mu Yefan even more. Sometimes, killing one''s hands and feet would give Bai Yixuan a very familiar feeling, and Bai Yixuan really had no idea what she was thinking.


    It had been a long time since Bai Yixuan had done such a thing, and she felt a bit of interest in an instant. It was likely that she did not have such a state of mind back then, especially since she was stopped by the waiter outside the restaurant.


    Thinking about it, he had already done this two times. Although he had happily solved the problem each time, at that time, he had never thought that he would have such a day.


    Just like when she had just arrived in this world, she had also thought of returning to that era.


    The memories of the past always made it so that no one could extricate themselves from it. Instead, it was sinking deeper and deeper into the abyss.


    "Zhao Er, send Xi Zhu back, pay attention to your words, do you understand? Ask Xi Zhu what else she wants to eat, and buy some for Xi Zhu, understand?"


    It was not easy to get a chance to be alone, although Xi Zhu was still reluctant, "Sister Xuanxuan, are you leaving?"


    "Big sister Xuanxuan is leaving. Isn''t there still a brother Zhao who wants to go?"


    "Pfft, shameless."


    When Xi Zhu saw Bai Yizhao run off by herself, Bai Yizhao unwillingly continued to chase after him. This brat really had taken a fancy to the His two elder sister, so he didn''t give him any face at all.


    "Zhao Er, treat Xi Zhu well."


    Bai Yizhao agreed and chased after his. The little girl ran very fast, causing Bai Yizhao to speed up.


    Bai Yixuan found it funny. She watched the two figures disappear before walking towards the Bai Family.


    She could tell that Xi Zhu didn''t hate Bai Yizhao that much. If Zhao Er was willing to work hard, this innocent little girl would fall into Bai Yizhao''s hands sooner or later.


    thought that white father and the white mother would probably like her as well. Although she did not know what she could do at the moment, the white mother had told her all of those things yesterday, and Bai Yixuan had not been able to calm down even now.


    Should she do something?


    Returning to the old house, Bai Yixuan went to the previous Bai Yixuan''s room. Actually, it was her own room later on, but she did not throw out any of the real Bai Yixuan''s things.


    Bai Yixuan knew that the real Bai Yixuan liked the color to be blue and yellow, and it was a very beautiful color. Although the few pieces of clothes were made of coarse cloth, it could be seen that the woman was extremely clever.


    That age was the age when a young girl would fall in love.


    Taking out the old box, she stirred up a big commotion when she arrived at the village, but Bai Yixuan did not care about this, as the current village was no longer the same as it was before.

 C402

    The development of the village could be considered to be brought about by Bai Yixuan, as the people here were generally relatively wealthy, but Bai Yixuan obviously did not have the time to bother with their flattery. The previous Eldest Aunt Liu was the happiest, but he was also stopped by Bai Yixuan.


    Bai Yixuan felt that these people were being too noisy, and snobbish things like this was not really something that Bai Yixuan liked. After experiencing so many things, Bai Yixuan deeply felt that the people here were unreasonable.


    Of course, kicking them away was already the best ending, what she was most afraid of were the people who would kick him, and then add insult to injury. All these years, Bai Yixuan had truly seen many people like him, and did not feel anything.


    The inside of the house was still the same as before, Bai Family and his sister did not even touch anything when they came back. On one hand, there was everything in the new house that Bai Yixuan had prepared, and on the other hand, everyone had a tacit understanding to leave a message for him.


    This place was, after all, where the Bai Family siblings grew up at. Bai Yixuan missed those days very much, and so did the others.


    After rummaging through those old items, Bai Yixuan''s thoughts became even more complicated.


    It could even be said to be a relic of the real Bai Yixuan. Although Bai Yixuan was no longer here, she was still alive in this world.


    There were a lot of things inside the box. Other than the clothes, there were also some poems that were written by the real Bai Yixuan, saying that Zhuo Wenjun wished to see his sister. His hair was completely white, but in the end, she still could not find his heart.


    He had sacrificed his life for nothing.


    The handwriting was very different from his own. Although they were both girls, but Bai Yixuan''s handwriting was actually more refined, and since he had learned her handwriting from Rong Ma''s grandfather, then the handwriting would inevitably become a little stronger. However, it was already too late to say all this now.


    A person''s writing habits could not be changed overnight. Maybe when white mother saw his handwriting, he would understand, but he had never noticed anything unusual about white mother.


    She had always felt that her daughter was already gone, yet she still treated her like this.


    had seen it back then, but she had never brought it with her. She did not bring it with her because she had never liked hairpins, but now she realized that this hairpin looked really good as well. She did not know if it was given to Bai Yixuan by Zhang Zinan, but she had treasured it a lot.


    Other than the hairpin, everything else was buried in the soil. He had been selfish for such a long time, so other than the white mother, he should have told the truth to all the other Bai Family. They should have known that the person beside him was actually not the real Bai Yixuan.


    After burying everything, Bai Yixuan set up a sign, "Bai Yixuan, even though I have such a deep relationship with you, you and I have never met before. I still have to thank you for giving me this second life, and all the love I have from my parents and brothers and sisters belonged to you in the first place.


    I have been hiding the fact that you are already dead for such a long time, and now, I have truly treated your parents as my parents, and they are doing very well, brother and sister are doing very well, and Zhao Er is also doing very well. If you are truly blessed, then I hope that you can forgive me for giving you a memorial grave after such a long time.


    Other than the sound of the wind, there was nothing else around him. Bai Yixuan stood there silently, but the emotions in her eyes were very complicated.


    "If you were still alive, perhaps everything wouldn''t be as it is now, but if you were dead, I would take good care of your parents for you, as long as they are still willing to accept a monster like me. As for the man you liked back then, he can be considered to have completely comprehended it now, but he would probably regret it for his entire life, and miss out on a girl as good as you."


    I will bring my parents and the others with me. Eight years have passed, and I don''t know if you have already been reincarnated or not, but if there is a next life, you must not be so weak in character, nor seek death because of a man.


    Bai Yixuan sighed, she placed the hairpin in her arms, and prepared to give this back to white mother. This could also be considered a wish, and there was no right or wrong between her and the real Bai Yixuan, because she did not really want to come to this world.


    Furthermore, for so many years, Bai Yixuan had truly treated the white parent as her parents and her own family.


    When Bai Yizhao returned, it was already night. Originally, he wanted to tell His two elder sister about his progress, but in the end, he saw an extremely ugly expression on His two elder sister''s face.


    "Second sister, what happened to you?"


    "It''s fine. I want to say something during dinner later. Aside from the Sis A, everyone else is here."


    "Second sister, what are you going to say? Why are you so serious? Can it be that you can''t wait for Ye every elder brother and want to leave home."


    "Can''t you miss your second sister a bit more, brat?" Bai Yixuan was helpless.


    During dinner, Bai Yixuan first filled all of the wine bowls on the table with water. Naturally, Shen Run was not allowed to drink wine, he personally brought some tea for Shen Run, and when white mother looked at him, his eyes would be filled with grief.


    "Today, I want to tell everyone something. This thing might be hard for people to believe, but it''s true. I hope you can believe it."


    Bai Yihui was suspicious, "Xuan Er, where did you go today? Why are you back so late.


    "I am actually not Bai Yixuan."


    Other than white parent, the rest of the people from Bai Family were all shocked, especially Bai Yizhao. "Second Sister, what happened to you today?


    "Eight years ago, after Bai Yixuan fell into the water, she died. I was originally not someone from this world, but someone from the future, and I saved him underwater, but for some reason, I came to the real Bai Yixuan''s body. My real name is Bai Yi Xuan, Sun Xin."


    "Second sister, don''t scare me ¡­"


    "The real Bai Yixuan has already died eight years ago. I didn''t dare to say this even after so long, and I really wasn''t that sincere in the beginning, but after so long, I have already treated all of you as my family. It''s precisely because I regard you as my family that I can''t not tell them the truth."


    "Xuan Er, are you saying all these to leave the Bai Family?" white father suddenly asked.


    The white father obviously believed him, Bai Yixuan felt that the white mother must have said something to the white father before. Bai Yixuan stood in place blankly and did not say anything, but the white father stood up and finished the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "If it wasn''t for you, my family might not be here anymore. Hui Er''s injuries and my old injuries, your Sis A''s legs were all healed by you. We will remember all of them."


    "Xuan Er, although I do not know whether or not I should believe what you are saying about you, I do know that you have changed after all these years. Back then, when you said that you had met a deity, we were willing to believe that you had met one as well, and we remembered what you had done to our family. I do not know how to describe it now ¡­"


    "Xuan Er, I know that you have worked very hard these past few years. I also know that you did not come into Xuan Er''s body on purpose, and we truly consider you to be a close relative of ours. Xuan Er, don''t worry."


    "I must tell you the truth. Regardless of whether you accept me or not, I will say this. Although it sounds a bit unbelievable, it is still my own experience."


    "Second sister, I believe you. At first, I felt that you were very different, but I''ve never thought about it this way. It''s true that second sister passed away in that accident. I don''t know how to describe my feelings now ¡­"


    "Xuan Er..." "Don''t bring this up anymore. In my heart, you''re my daughter, so the real Xuan Er should have already been reincarnated. I hope that she won''t have that kind of personality in her next life and can meet someone who really treats her well.


    "Father, are you really willing to acknowledge me?" Bai Yixuan asked. Her eyes were a little moist, probably because her emotions were fluctuating, but Bai Yixuan hadn''t been this agitated for a long time. Her recent days were indeed a bit dull, and there weren''t any ripples either.


    "Xuan Er, you have been our Xuan Er for a long time. As for my bitter daughter, she might have died to free herself."


    Bai Yizhao and Bai Yihui were still in a state of shock, to say nothing of Shen Run.


    "Mother, I built a memorial grave for Bai Yixuan at the back of our house."


    "Don''t bring this matter up again in the future. Although I feel for my daughter who died long ago, Xuan Er, Mother truly does feel for you. You are too sensible, and all of us feel for you are real. As long as you are willing to treat Bai Family as your own home, you are still willing to recognize me as your mother ¡­"


    "Mother, what are you saying? Of course Xuan Er is willing to recognize all of you. Also, Big Brother, Sis A, and Zhao Er, you are all my family."


    "Remember what you said today. Don''t mention it anymore. We will always be your family."


    Bai Yihui said, "Xuan Er, I was still wondering how you became so mischievous at that time, which caused me to worry more about you. I thought that it was really a huge change in personality after falling into the water, and it''s already been eight years, and you''re already my little sister by now. As long as you''re still willing to recognize me as your big brother, I still have a lot of things to trouble you with after thinking about it for so long."


    "What are you saying, big brother Xuan Er is really happy to have you as a big brother."


    "Second sister, when I was young, did I always make you angry, and even asked second sister to help me settle things. Second sister, Zhao Er really likes second sister."


    "Good Zhao Er."


    "I believe that your Sis A has the same thoughts as you. Our Bai Family has long since treated you as a member."


    Bai Yixuan was very touched, she had thought that such a strange and messy matter would at least be questioned, but she never thought that the entire family of Bai Family would actually believe her so, "Thank you, Xuan Er has long since treated you as family, it was you who gave me warmth in this unfamiliar place, I will forever remember it."


    Bai Yihui laughed, "Quickly eat, Xiao Run, were you scared by us, Xuan Er?"


    "Nope." Shen Run laughed, "We have to thank Xuan Er for this matter. Xuan Er should be the lucky star of our family."


    Bai Yizhao immediately answered, "That''s right, second sister, you brought good news to our family, we relied on you to have today''s day, second sister, you are my second sister forever."


    Bai Yixuan looked at everyone''s smiles, and the sense of truth in her heart became even more intense. Although it was previously accepted, she still felt that the affection they had for each other now truly belonged to him.

 C403

    At night, Bai Yixuan heard the story of the hairpin.


    In the end, she still gave the hairpin to white mother, who looked at Bai Yixuan and sighed suddenly. She extended her hand and caressed Bai Yixuan''s hair, "Xuan Er, do you want to hear the story of the hairpin?"


    "I want to hear it." Bai Yixuan said.


    Her memories of Bai Yixuan were still a little disordered, so she was naturally willing to continue listening.


    I gave birth to four children, your big brother has a calm personality, but it''s easier to deal with him. I also know Xiao Er''s temper, she is actually very stubborn, but she spends most of her time behaving like one, and after her leg was injured, Xiao Er is even more easygoing. Zhao Er has been mischievous since she was young, but she was all righteous and smart, only Xuan Er makes me worry. "


    No matter who she is, she is unconditionally willing to help others. At that time, I would always say that she was silly, but I kept thinking that maybe there was some kind of luck in being a fool. I gave her money to buy breakfast for myself, but in the end, she ended up giving it to an old granny by the side of the road.


    "white girl is a good person."


    Back then, when she met Zhang Zinan, I had already disagreed, because Xuan Er was too naive. I was afraid that Xuan Er would get hurt, but I did not have the time to stop her, and it was because of this man that my Xuan Er ¡­


    "I have already taught Zhang Zinan a lesson, and his ending right now isn''t very good either."


    "Mother knows, I must thank you for this matter. Thank you for avenging Xuan Er."


    "Mother, you don''t have to be so courteous to me. It''s a pity that I didn''t know so many details at that time, but I know that even when white girl died, she still loved Zhang Zinan. It''s a pity that white girl became infatuated."


    "Xuan Er is exactly like this, she recognized it, we have no way to interfere, no matter what, she determined that my Xuan Er is really dumb, this hairpin was worn when Xuan Er bought it to prepare for marriage, now Mother will gift it to you, on the day of your wedding, put it on for Mother to see, it can be considered as fulfilling Xuan Er''s wish."


    "Mom, don''t you want to keep it for yourself?" Bai Yixuan asked.


    "Whether or not you are staying, everyone is already gone. Right now, you are my daughter, so I cannot be merciful with you."


    "Mom, thank you very much. I''ve never seen my mother since I was young, so I never knew what it felt like to have a mother. Now, I know, no matter what grievances there are outside, as long as I get home I can tell my mother all the grievances. As long as I have a mother to hug, I feel like everything is not important anymore."


    "Good Xuan Er, if there''s anything you feel wronged about, you can tell me. I''m willing to listen."


    "Mom, can you really say that?" Bai Yixuan''s nose stung and she actually cried. white mother reached out her hand to wipe Bai Yixuan''s tears.


    "How wronged are we Xuan Er? We just finished speaking and we''re already crying."


    "Mom, don''t laugh at me."


    "Why would mom laugh at her daughter?"


    "I miss him, I miss A Mu. But why hasn''t he come to find me? If not, why does he still give me hope?"


    "Xuan Er, Mother knows that you have always been thinking about that brat. Although his identity is noble, he caused my daughter to feel sad, and he is not a good person either."


    "Mom, you''re so nice."


    "Alright, does Xuan Er still like him?"


    "I like him, I like him very much, I like him very much, I can''t forget him no matter what. As long as I lie down, my mind will be filled with all these years and his bits and pieces, we have too many memories, it''s like covering the mountains and plains, I''ll think of him whenever I see him. Mother, I feel that I might really be sick."


    "I didn''t expect my two daughters to be so infatuated."


    Bai Yixuan was a little embarrassed, "Mother, I have dirtied your clothes."


    Xuan Er, if you can''t wait, then wait for me by your side. Mother knows that your liking him can''t be changed, it doesn''t matter, we will all be together with you, and will wait together with you. "


    "Mother, thank you. Xuan Er is really happy, if not for the two of you, I might not be able to continue staying in this era."


    "Alright, don''t thank me over and over again. Can we sleep together after driving your father out today?"


    "Alright, Xuan Er also wants to sleep with mother."


    When she smelled white mother''s scent at night, Bai Yixuan had a rare night of peaceful sleep. Her mother really felt good, as if everything could be put down and there was no need to think about anything anymore in her mother''s embrace.


    Such a sense of security was something that Bai Yixuan yearned for day and night.


    white mother had been hugging Bai Yixuan the entire time, singing a song that Bai Yixuan had never heard before, but she felt a mysterious familiarity towards her. Maybe it was really because Bai Yixuan had heard this before, but this was only an instinctive reaction from her body.


    Who knew if Bai Yixuan would regret abandoning her family for a man, or if such a good father and mother would miss him, or if she would feel like she did wrong after she died.


    On the second day, Bai Family welcomed the second joyous event. The first was of course, that Shen Run had given birth to a male doll, and the second was that Bai Yixiao and Kong Xuan had returned.


    After running for so long, Bai Yixiao had lost a lot of weight. With a pained heart, white mother carried his daughter in her arms, and then, the entire Bai Family began to size her up.


    It was not the first time that Bai Yixuan and Bai Yixuan had met Kong Xuan, so Bai Yizhao also specially returned to see her brother-in-law.


    In the end, this Kong Xuan was not a flashy guy, he seemed to be very reliable, at least in Bai Yixuan''s eyes.


    Also, the His sister likes it.


    Back then, when Bai Yixiao liked Xiao Ziyi, there was a slight gap between the two sisters. However, Bai Yixuan knew that it was impossible between him and Xiao Ziyi, but it was also impossible for Xiao Ziyi and Sis A.


    Just like her feelings for Mu Yefan, and this Xiao Ziyi''s feelings for him was also the same. Bai Yixuan felt that she had let Xiao Ziyi down, but emotions really couldn''t be forced.


    Fortunately, the current Bai Yixiao had found her own love.


    "I am Kong Xuan, and pay respects to uncle and aunt, Master Bai, and white girl."


    Bai Yizhao was unhappy, "Brother-in-law, even though I''m the youngest, you can''t not see me."


    "This is?"


    "This is my brother Bai Yizhao."


    "Master Bai." Kong Xuan''s face and ears reddened from hearing this term. Bai Yixuan and Bai Yizhao stood together and smiled, obviously thinking that this Kong Xuan was really interesting.


    The white father looked at Kong Xuan. Even before getting married, he was already following a man outside. It seemed that he was really too used to it.


    "Young master Kong, please take a seat." The white father said.


    Kong Xuan sat down hesitantly, feeling that the following conversation would not be good. "Young Noble Kong, you really like my Xiao Er."


    "Naturally." Kong Xuan immediately stood up and said.


    "You and Xiao Er aren''t even married yet, yet you''re bringing Xiao Er thousand miles of travel. Don''t you think that is bad for your daughter''s family''s reputation?"


    "Father ¡­" Bai Yixiao scolded.


    "Xiao Er, don''t say anything for now." The white father said.


    "Uncle, I know it might be a little rash to bring Xiao Er there, but I really do love Xiao Er and we don''t want to separate for even a single day. Don''t worry Uncle, Xiao Er and I are still innocent right now, so before we get married ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Dad, don''t scare young master Kong." Bai Yixuan laughed. This Kong Xuan was so scared of her father that she couldn''t even speak properly.


    "Father, Kong Xuan and I are truly in love."


    "All of you, seriously ¡­" The white father sighed, Bai Yixuan knew that he must have included him in the list, and she also knew that she was the one who made the perfect match between Bai Yihui and Shen Run.


    "Dad, let brother-in-law stay here first."


    "Kong Xuan, you really want to marry my daughter?"


    "Really."


    "From your appearance, how do you think you''re going to raise my daughter?"


    "Kong Xuan can go out to work."


    "How come I heard you were a scholar?" The white father continued.


    "I am indeed a scholar, but I can go out to read and write at the same time to earn money. I definitely won''t let Xiao Er suffer."


    "Alright Father, Mother, please let Sis A and brother-in-law rest first."


    white father and white mother could do nothing about it, and could indeed tell that Bai Yixiao was truly interested in this man.


    "All of you are making me and your father worry." white mother sighed.


    Bai Yixuan brought Bai Yixiao and down to rest, Kong Xuan''s forehead was completely covered in sweat. It was likely because he was worried that the white parent was not willing to marry the His sister to him, that was why he was so worried.


    If you want to take the exam, you can go ahead to take it. Our family will definitely be able to take good care of Sis A, you can fulfil your dreams as you wish, and as long as you don''t forget about the Sis A just because of your achievements, it will be fine. "


    "That won''t happen, Xiao Er is the most important person to me."


    After what Bai Yixuan experienced last time, she knew that this Kong Xuan was a very good person. She treated her friends from the same village so well, to say nothing of Bai Yixiao.


    "Xuan Er, how have you been lately at home? I''ve been worried about you."


    "I''m doing really well. Sis A, look at you, you have really lost a lot of weight, it seems like brother-in-law didn''t even give you anything good to eat. Tonight, Xuan Er will personally cook and promise to feed Big Sis back."


    She held Bai Yixiao''s hand and spoke for a long time, but Bai Yixuan naturally told her the truth of the matter. After Bai Yixiao heard this, she was no different from a prodigal, and she also said that she had long treated Bai Yixuan as her own little sister.


    After seeing too many miracles in such a long period of time from Bai Yixuan''s place, Bai Yixiao had completely refined a hundred sets of fine steel.


    "Back then, when I was young, I had never seen such a perfect person. In my heart, I had always liked people like that, and now that my dreams had come true, there was a bit of a impact. Xuan Er, don''t blame me for being young and ignorant."


    "What is Sis A saying? Xuan Er won''t blame you."


    "I don''t know what Young Master Xiao is currently doing, but I think that he will only know how to dream about you for the rest of his life."


    "I also hope that Ziyi can meet someone he likes, but I also know that I can''t force him. However, I can''t be bothered with other people''s business, as long as elder sister is well, I can rest easy."


    "Xuan Er, sometimes you are so sensible that it would make me, this big sister, feel ashamed."


    "What is Sis A talking about? Xuan Er is not sensible at all, I would like to ask you a few more questions in the future."


    "Good Xuan Er, we must be fine."


    "Yes Sis A, we must be fine, no matter what happens."

 C404

    Kong Xuan thought that he was most definitely not wrong, and very quickly, both white father and white mother took over Kong Xuan.


    As for how she accepted it so quickly, Bai Yixuan felt that it was better to keep it at Kong Xuan''s beck and call.


    Kong Xuan was a really good person, he was simply a role model for those who work hard and not only did he not retaliate, he even cursed back.


    However, when someone bullied someone he cared about, that was when the legendary strength of a boyfriend exploded.


    "Sis A, when are you going to marry Brother-in-law?"


    Xuan Er, we are not in a hurry, and Kong Xuan can''t escape either, I feel that it''s more important for him to study first, if he were to become famous in the future, she would forget about me, and I would also leave after I have consumed all my energy.


    "Sis A, if he really dares to do this, I''ll beat him to death."


    "Xuan Er, you are no longer young now, so you have to be more steady when doing things. I have been delayed for so many years because of my legs, if not for my legs, I would have already gotten married and have children."


    "This is called the matter of karma and not being clear. Since it has already become like this, Sis A is glad that we have come across the person we like the most."


    "Your mouth really does sound good. You know, your big brother''s most worried about you right now."


    "I don''t have anything to worry about. It''s not shameful for me to be so certain. In short, I will wait for a while longer. Sis A, you guys don''t have to persuade me anymore."


    "I see that Zhao Er is the same as you, she will definitely return with whatever she has to say. I wonder whose son we, Zhao Er, are actually."


    His personal charm has attracted our Zhao Er, so I can''t help it. You don''t know how, but Zhao Er has been busy recently, and he likes a little girl.


    Bai Yixiao was obviously very interested in this matter as well. She pulled Bai Yixuan along to the end of the story and gave him a summary, "We, Zhao Er, were probably born with one string missing in this matter. It seems that we are hopeless."


    The two of them laughed.


    The sunlight today was especially bright, and Bai Yixuan''s heart felt much better, probably because many things had already been explained and understood. Although it was not her own fault, it took too much effort to hide it, and Bai Yixuan was very tired.


    The white mother went to his old house and saw that Bai Yixuan had obtained the Ivory Tomb. Bai Yixuan was a meticulous person, not only did she manage to get the Ivory Tomb this time, she even cleaned up the entire house.


    When he first came here with white father, he was considered an outsider and was initially ostracized by others, but he did not have any other ability. If it could be considered a glorious place in the capital, then no one cared about this place.


    Fortunately, she was able to persevere on, little by little. However, white mother still remembered the hardships she had endured at that time, and that feeling was deeply engraved in her heart. Her children were born one after another, and her life did not change for the better.


    The eldest daughter had lost her ability to walk because of an accident. The eldest son could obviously read, but because of his family''s situation, he could only go out and work as an apprentice in a blacksmith''s shop. There was no way to resolve the family''s troubles, and if it was like this for the rest of her life, she would have thought of it at that time.


    The good days that they had were all brought to them by Bai Yixuan. If not for Bai Yixuan, even if they were still in this little hut today, they didn''t know where the trajectory of life would have gone.


    "Xuan Er, in the next life, don''t do this sort of thing for the sake of your feelings again. It''s just like what the current Xuan Er said, there are many things in this world that are more important than love. You can like a person, but don''t give up everything just because of a person that isn''t worth it."


    white mother''s eyes were filled with tears, "I will come to see you often in the future. Xuan Er, we are doing very well now."


    Walking out of the old house, it was a sunny day outside. Although it was autumn, it was also a rare day of high autumn spirit.


    The white mother in the village had not observed carefully for a long time. Looking at it this way, one''s heart was filled with emotions.


    Floating Life pulled Mu Yefan''s hand and looked at the surrounding scenery before asking, "Big Brother, where are we going now?"


    "I don''t know either." Mu Yefan hesitated, "I don''t know where that big sister is currently staying, but she''s always here. Let''s go into the village to look."


    Fu Cheng nodded.


    Mu Yefan brought Mu Fusheng to the village first. There was no one inside the house in Bai Family, so after Mu Yefan knocked for a long time, the door was directly opened by Mu Yefan.


    There was basically no one in the Bai Family''s house. After Mu Yefan walked in, he immediately ran away, the interior of the house was still the same as before. Mu Yefan touched the dust in the house and confirmed that there was someone else not long ago.


    Without waiting for Mu Yefan to continue observing, the Floating Life in the backyard started to yell, "Big brother, is this big brother that big sister you were talking about?"


    Mu Yefan was overjoyed. He hurriedly ran to the backyard, only to see Fu Cheng pointing at a signboard as he spoke.


    With doubts in his mind, he walked in and discovered that it was a tombstone, and the name written on it was Bai Yixuan.


    Mu Yefan would probably remember this day after many years.


    His entire body suddenly became ice-cold, as if snow had been poured all over him during the winter. Floating Water saw the redness in Mu Yefan''s eyes, which was due to the bloodshot eyes of a person in a state of extreme fear.


    His hands were trembling and his entire body was trembling. Floating Life was a little afraid, "Big Brother, is Big Sister Bai in the tablet?"


    "It can''t be, how could it be? It can''t be. I must have seen wrongly. Floating Life, can you tell me what is written on it?"


    "Bai Yixuan''s Tomb ¡­"


    "You''re talking nonsense too, how is that possible? How is that possible? It''s only been a few months, and we''ve only been separated for a few months. This is all fake, how is this possible? How is this possible?"


    "Big brother."


    Seeing Mu Yefan kneeling on the ground and actually starting to dig out the grave with his bare hands, the shape was terrifying, it could not be described as a child anymore. The usually indifferent Mu Yefan had actually turned out like this, he didn''t even know what he looked like now.


    "Stop."


    white mother had already left, but after walking out, she realized that this time, other than taking a look at Xuan Er''s grave, he also had to bring something back for white father. She had actually forgotten about it while she was in a state of excitement, and was prepared to come back to retrieve it, but in the end, she saw this scene.


    Mu Yefan knelt on the ground and used his bare hands to dig at the soil. white mother could vaguely hear his roars, and he had finally returned.


    "Auntie ¡­" What was going on? "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Mu Yefan''s expression, white mother knew that he was scared out of his wits by the tombstone. She wanted to say something, but Mu Yefan could not stand properly, and directly fell down, followed by a crying child.


    "Who are you?"


    white mother found it interesting. "Young Master Mu, who did you bring my daughter back?"


    "Auntie ¡­" Was Xiao Bai really dead? "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t curse my daughter to death. Since you like my daughter that much, you should know that Xuan Er is not the original Xuan Er. This place is the tomb of my daughter, Xuan Er."


    Mu Yefan knew what the white mother was talking about, and it was earlier than what the white mother had said. Back then, Bai Yixuan had long told him everything in the space of jade pendant.


    "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is ¡­" Mu Yefan just breathed out, but following that, he coughed out a huge mouthful of blood. white mother watched as Mu Yefan bent over to spit out a large mouthful of blood, as though he had held in for a long time.


    "You ¡­" Young Master Mu, are you alright? " white mother originally wanted to beat this Mu Yefan up, after all, she had made Xuan Er wait for so long before she returned. In the end, after seeing this mouthful of blood, white mother had truly believed him.


    It must be because he was too excited and unable to control himself.


    "Young Master Mu, you ¡­ Xuan Er is very good now, she has been waiting for you, you better not disappoint her, who exactly is this child, tell me, you made my daughter wait for all these months, what have you been doing? "


    "This is Mu Fusheng, a child I picked up.


    "Hello, Auntie."


    "Good boy, you look really cute." white mother reached out her hand to caress the soft hair of the child, "It''s good that you''re back, Xuan Er will not have to wait for you anymore, take care of yourself, Xuan Er likes you, but you won''t have to look at yourself like this."


    "A Mu memorized Aunt''s teachings."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Now that you''re back, your uncle and I can set our worries at rest."


    "Where is Xuan Er now?"


    "I don''t know either, Xuan Er has been very busy lately, but she always goes back to that house on your mountain. Her big brother and I always go up there to bring her back, and it''s almost winter, so that mountain can''t compare to the one in this town, don''t you think?"


    "Aunt is right."


    "I''ll help you look after this child, hurry up and find Xuan Er. If you don''t find him on the mountain, then search for him in the entire town. If you can''t, then you don''t need to come back."


    "A Mu has remembered it. Floating Life, you will follow Aunt. When Big Brother finds Big Sister, I will come back to pick you up."


    "Got it, brother." The white mother was very pleased with this child. After all, he was very obedient.


    Mu Yefan could not stay a moment longer and immediately rushed out.


    white mother turned her head and looked at the tombstone in the courtyard, sighing. She thought that Mu Yefan must have been extremely frightened, to be able to scare Mu Yefan to such an extent.


    But thinking about it, this kind of expression proved Mu Yefan''s thoughts towards Bai Yixuan.


    This person, who was supposed to be the emperor, had actually abandoned everything for his daughter and came back to this place to find him. Although white mother did not know about the troubles in the middle, he had already determined that this person could be entrusted to.


    Bai Yixuan followed Shen Run to take a look at Shen Run''s extremely dragged brother, Shen Huan.


    According to Bai Yixuan''s words, this Shen Huan was clearly a severe sister-con.

 C405

    Shen Huan saw that the Bai Family was in a bad situation, in a bad situation, his eyes wanted to run up to the sky.


    "Elder sister, why did you bring this woman here?"


    "Of course I brought me to beat you up." Bai Yixuan sneered.


    Shen Run said helplessly, "Alright, Huan Er. I came to see father, and Han Er is also here."


    Shen Huan asked, "Who is Han Er?"


    Shen Run waved his hand, and the wet nurse carried Han Er and walked over. Shen Huan stared at the baby in the man''s arms and asked, "Big sister, is this your child?"


    "That''s right, otherwise, your father would have expected you to continue the family line. Could it be that this is your child?"


    "Elder sister, your child is really adorable ¡­"


    Bai Yixuan shook her head at the side. This was a world that only ordinary people could compare to.


    "That thing... that thing..." This is my nephew? "


    "That''s right, it''s your nephew called Han Er. His name is Xuan Er, he helped me obtain him."


    "Alright, alright. Come, let me hug you. This is elder sister''s child." Shen Huan was obviously very excited, his face looked as though he had seen some treasure. Bai Yixuan felt that Shen Huan''s thoughts would probably never come back in his entire life, and he did not know when he would be able to get married and have children.


    After Shen Huan hugged the child for a long time, and said goodbye to Shen Run, Bai Yixuan sighed.


    After Shen Run left the room, he looked at Bai Yixuan helplessly. Bai Yixuan shook her head, "Alright, your little brother, will never be able to leave you."


    "When I was young, I accompanied my brother around, so he probably wouldn''t be able to accept me leaving. Seeing that he likes Han Er, I was also very happy."


    "This is Sister-in-law''s child. If you were another child, I don''t think your brother would even bother with her."


    Shen Run was also very helpless.


    After sending Shen Run and Han Er back home, Bai Yixuan still went to the mountain. For some reason, Bai Yixuan always felt that something was off at the bottom of her heart. Whenever this happened, she could only go to the mountain, and only when she returned to the small house would she be able to calm down.


    Every time she returned, Bai Yixuan would always have some hope, hoping that when she opened the door, there would be someone inside the house. It was a pity that she did not have any hope even after waiting for so long, but Bai Yixuan did not give up.


    didn''t know why, but it was probably because he had let go of his heart and told everyone that he was going to wait for him.


    Fortunately, the Bai Family supported him. Even though the white father was distressed, in the end, he nodded his head and did not reject anything.


    Bai Yixuan felt that she had really been thinking too much recently. She had observed the scenery on the way here for a long time, but she had to admit the magic of nature, and that was that this kind of scenery was different at all times. It was close to dusk now, and the autumn dusk was cold.


    Seeing that the color of the sky had become as cold as the temperature, Bai Yixuan walked a few steps before stopping and raising her head to look at the sky.


    Tonight, Bai Yixuan prepared to cook a delicious meal to comfort her heart. After all, she had been looking at the love between and His elder brother, or else the love between His sister and Kong Xuan, would turn into the most pitiful looking of all, without even a place to show love.


    Standing in front of the hut, Bai Yixuan sighed.


    Pushing open the door, the furnishings inside the house were not much different from the previous days, Bai Yixuan went into the yard to dig out a jar of wine first, and now that she handed over the recipe, Bai Yixuan did not brew her own wine for a long time, which was considered rare, Bai Yixuan felt that she could be considered a veteran alcoholic now.


    He would definitely be able to take out the wine he brewed.


    Sitting in front of the table, Bai Yixuan lit the candles, and the night that she was about to welcome them with, it was good that she had made her preparations early, if not, she would not be able to clear this room of cold weather, and could only use this weak candle flame.


    Mu Yefan walked on the road up the mountain. It was a familiar and unfamiliar road, and it was familiar because he had walked along this road for a long time. Most of the time, it was Bai Yixuan who walked in front and she followed behind her.


    At that time, his thoughts were very complicated. It should be said that he had liked Bai Yixuan a long time ago, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Now that I think about it, I should have confessed earlier.


    Sometimes, he would walk this path alone, and sometimes he would walk together with Xiao Bai. However, he didn''t even feel the need to walk along with his, because he felt that he was walking on the edge of a blade.


    Every step he took was filled with caution and trepidation. He was afraid that if he couldn''t see the person, he would be trapped in a bottomless abyss.


    What was he afraid of? Hadn''t the white mother gravestone already explained it all? But why was he so afraid?


    Mu Yefan walked up the mountain for a long time. He was still wearing the same black robe, but he was no longer the same person he was before.


    Unknowingly, after sshe sat down, he started to indulge in her imagination. Bai Yixuan thought back to the time when she celebrated Mu Yefan''s birthday, when she barely made that birthday cake.


    Mu Yefan would never despise anything that he made. Bai Yixuan smiled, after all, everything that she cooked was very tasty.


    Furthermore, at that time when he was still ignorant, he had always wanted to help Mu Yefan recover his memories. Thinking about it, everything that had happened now could be considered as something that he pushed forward at that time.


    She sighed, not knowing what use she had in thinking about this now. At that time, she had stubbornly believed that all people had to come to this place, because she did not know where they would come from, so she knew that this was at least a way to explain their origins. She was not afraid at all that Mu Yefan was some great bandit or had killed someone, and in her heart, he was fine as long as he was still him.


    No one would have thought that his true identity would be so shocking.


    Standing in front of the small house, Mu Yefan saw the candle flame inside the house. It was very weak, but it seemed to be burning in Mu Yefan''s heart.


    There really was someone in the house, could it be that it was the person he had not seen for a long time?


    Bai Yixuan might still be in another place, and hadn''t been waiting for him at all.


    All of these were what Mu Yefan was currently thinking, but he was even more cowardly now that he stood at the doorway.


    The wind blew his hair. He hadn''t put on his crown all this time, but now he looked a little casual. His eyes were still bloodshot. That was the result of his previous agitation.


    Mu Yefan still reached out his hand and knocked on the door.


    When the door was knocked, Bai Yixuan actually hesitated for a moment, she did not know what she was thinking at that moment, but in the next second, the strange feeling disappeared, she was sure that the person outside was either His elder brother or Zhao Er.


    The moment she opened the door, Bai Yixuan was stunned in place, the sky outside was about to turn silent, but there was still a hint of color, at least in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, it was so, the man in black stood there with her long black hair flowing in the wind, like a traveler returning home after a long time, her appearance made people feel moved.


    "A Mu..."


    The person in front of him was still the same as ever, and wearing a body of white robe, no matter how one looked at it, it looked so elegant and beautiful, as though it could ease all of their fatigue.


    "Xiao Bai, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. If you didn''t come, I would have thought that you got married and had children on the way. Your speed is slower than a tortoise." Bai Yixuan laughed.


    He thought that he would be very excited to meet her, but now, Bai Yixuan''s heart was abnormally calm, just like how he had talked countless of times before. Nothing had changed.


    "I just don''t know how to face you. I always feel sorry for you. After thinking about it, I thought for a bit longer. Luckily, you were still waiting for me."


    "What if you come back and find that I''m not waiting for you?"


    "There''s no other way."


    "You''re really stupid, isn''t it? Being the emperor is no good, you absolutely have to come see me, this yellow faced woman, what if one day I get old and ugly, all your freshness would be gone, would you miss your days in the palace? If you were in the palace, you would always have young and beautiful girls ¡­"


    "Xiao Bai, you are treating me as a hungry ghost, I only need you to be one person. In my heart, I can''t even compare to some young and beautiful girls, and in your heart, you are the one and only one. Only you are what I want, and the others are not."


    "Is that true?" Bai Yixuan took a step forward and pulled her into the house. Her eyes burned with happiness, but no matter how she looked at it, she was still filled with joy.


    "Naturally."


    "Then I will remember your words. If one day you go back on your word, I will recite everything you said to you. If you go back on your word, you will also suffer the condemnation of your conscience."


    Mu Yefan laughed. He reached out his hand to hold onto Bai Yixuan''s small hand, and the smile on his face couldn''t help but say: "Xiao Bai, I really missed you."


    "I don''t believe you. If you missed me, you would have come back a long time ago. Perhaps you still have that golden throne on your way here."


    "Absolutely not."


    "Fine, I won''t have it. If you dare make me wait that long in the future, I promise I won''t wait for you. I''ll get married and have kids early, and hug you for three years."


    "My Xiao Bai is really amazing, prepare to give me three years of hug."


    "A Mu, you''re really getting more and more shameless now."


    "What do I have to do as long as I''m with you?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Bai Yixuan turned around. Before Mu Yefan could react, Bai Yixuan suddenly kissed her lips.


    She could taste the bloody taste in Mu Yefan''s mouth, but she didn''t know why. Her heart was beating, it was beating in an incomparably real manner.


    Only when she was really with him would she feel that she was really living in this world. She had really experienced the feeling of loss too many times.


    With you in front, what''s there to be afraid of in your life?